《The Fourth Lady》


 Chapter 1 Phoenix Nirvana

    Chapter 1 Phoenix Nirvana


    A deep wintery night, in a frozenndscape.


    As the cold winter wind passed through, the candle that was set on the table flickered before ultimately


    going out, as it was unable to defend against the strong winds.


    "Your Highness, you should go rest." A girl in ragged garments came over to help up the woman sitting


    on the ground.


    "No matter." A faint trace of mncholy shown through the woman''s voice, as she didn''t hold the girl''s


    hand but merely said, "Yizhu, you go and rest, I want to sit here alone."


    After hearing the woman''s orders, Yizhu withdrew without turning her head.


    As she watched Yizhu leave, her lips helplessly burst into a smile. Perhaps, today will be her death


    anniversary.


    She, Qilian Qingyan, was the granddaughter of General Qilian Jingyu, who was a founder of this


    country.


    At 13 years old, she married the Crown Prince as his wife, bing the Princess Consort that


    everyone envied, with a lifetime of endless glory and wealth. After the Crown Prince seeded the


    throne, she furthermore, became the Empress that was only second to the Emperor, ruling over the


    expansive six pces, often covered in wealth.


    She''d never thought that this would all end on something called the ''Prophecy Stone''. In the end, even


    she was charged with the crime of insurrection and sentenced to the Cold Pce*.


    (*TN: Literal trantion of it''s name, it''s the pce where wives that have lost favor with the Emperor


    are sent.)


    The day and night change, an endless cycle.


    Qingyan walked up to the window. Thendscape outside the Cold Pce was beautifully adorned in


    silver by the snow, perhaps everything wille to an end today.


    This snowfall was sure heavy, so heavy that it could cover up all the sins in this world.


    And she too, was destined to fall during this snow.


    She wasn''t afraid of death. She just wished that her husband, on behalf on their past love, be kind to


    their son and daughter.


    "Oh, isn''t this elder sister, the Empress? How did you end up like this?" A sarcastic voice entered


    Qingyan''s ears.


    The woman was wearing a long dress with a Luanniao* facing the Phoenix embroidered on it in silver


    and gold threads. Her skin was as smooth as cream, and in her light smile and low tone was an


    indescribable kind of elegance.


    (*TN: A mythical bird simr to the phoenix))


    Before her was Qilian Qingyi, her younger sister, who once had always liked her husband. And now


    with that dream havinge true, she became the current Emperor, Weisheng Junyan''s, most


    precious treasure.


    As for her, Qilian Qingyan, she was only an abandoned old shoe!


    The vows ''a pair for life'', made in the past, have ceased to exist.


    "Elder sister, are you getting used to living in the Cold Pce?" Qingyi while looking at the


    expressionless Qingyan, mockingly opened her mouth, "You have to know, for you to have ended up


    like this, it was all masterminded by myself."


    Upon hearing this, Qilian Qingyan stared at her with a face full of shock.


    It was......actually her!


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    Seeing the change in Qingyan''s expression, Qingyi, looking pleased, lifted the corner of her mouth:


    "The assassination of the Empress Dowager, the previous Emperor''s death, even the prophecy stone,


    were all by my design. Just so I can steal everything away from you!"


    After these incidences had urred, she had thought of almost everyone, but of all people, overlooked


    her kind and understanding younger sister. She had always thought she''d treated her well, yet in the


    end, she was defeated at the hands of this woman.


    How could she be content with this?


    Thinking this, a shadow of resentment began to grow on her face.


    "Elder sister, you really shouldn''t me me, if you want to me, then me that heartless father of


    yours. Always thinking of you, the eldest daughter, and neglecting all of us, the younger ones*." Qilian


    Qingyi gritted her teeth as she said this. She looked as if she wanted to sh Qingyan into a million


    pieces.


    (*TN: [Sh�� n��]- This refers to all the daughters or children that were not firstborn or bore by the legal


    wife. In cases where polygamy is practiced, children of concubines were referred to this as well.)


    "Qilian Qingyi, he''s also your father too, you shouldn''t be that cruel!" Qingyan angrily said this to


    Qingyi, "Even if you hate me, don''t use father and the entire Qilian household to vent out your anger!"


    Qingyi let out augh, "Qilian Qingyan, let me tell you right now that his Majesty has already sentenced


    the entire Qilian n to death, and in the end I''m thest one standing."


    The hatred in Qingyan''s eyes was enough to engulf the person before her. She stood up and rushed


    before Qingyi yelling, "WHY? HOW COULD YOU FIND IT IN YOURSELF TO DO SUCH A THING?


    WHY?"


    Hearing themotion, Yizhu and other men dressed in ck rushed in and proceeded to hold down


    Qingyan.


    Partially looking at Yizhu, she opened her mouth: "I''d never thought that the one who''d betrayed me


    was you!"


    Yizhu, not even giving her the time to breathe, directly kicked her before Qingyi, coldly replying: "Your


    Highness, the so called wise man submits to circumstances, I hope you do not me this humble


    servant!"


    "I just wanted to see you fall from grace. You also know that his Majesty is gullible, he''ll believe


    whatever I say, so naturally the unlucky one is you." Seeing Qingyan kneeling before her, sheughed


    brilliantly.


    As if recalling something, she turned to Yizhu beside her, "Say, how should we punish this ''Country


    Destroying*'' demoness."


    (*TN: The original idiom means something along the lines of ''to cause damage to the country and


    cause suffering to the people)


    Hearing Qingyi''s words she looked to Qingyan before taking a bow and replying, "I once heard that in


    the country of Xiyue, there''s this extremely cruel punishment, where you turn the person into a human


    swine for others to toy with."


    "What''s a human swine*?" Qingyi looked to Qingyan, still smiling.


    (*TN: There''s actually an actual historical precedence of this.)


    "Your Highness, it''s said that the four limbs will be cut, eyes gouged, drowning the ears in water to


    cause deaf, cutting off the tongue to cause mute, andstly put in a bottle for others to toy with." Yizhu,


    while looking at Qingyi, replied politely and respectfully, as if she had never served Qingyan before.


    As she listened to Yizhu''s voice, Qingyan suddenly burst intoughter: "Kindness and evil are


    wait to see your end!"


    Hearing this, Qingyi looked to the men in ck, and coldly said, "Hurry up and do it."


    The men in ck forcibly held down Qingyan''s body and poured a bowl of medicine down her throat.


    She could only feel the painful burning sensation in her throat.


    Seeing Qingyan''s sorry state, Qingyi walked up and whispered in her ear, "Ah, I almost forgot to inform


    elder sister. Before I came here, his Majesty told me to tell you, that he will never meet you again in this


    life."


    Never to meet again in this life!


    Qingyan lowered her head, no longer looking at the face of the person before her. In the pce, she


    had consolidated her every step, believing that if she could obtain his heart she could obtain the world,


    but ultimately still lost. Lost to the point where her whole n has fallen, and ended up with the title of a


    ''Country Destroying'' demoness.


    "Your Highness, do we need to turn the abolished Empress into a human swine for other''s


    amusement?" Yizhu carefully said as she watched.


    Looking at Qingyan''s half dead state, Qingyi lifted the corners of her lips: "Naturally there''s the need to,


    just imagine if her children were see their mother fallen to such a state, what would they think?"


    Listening to Qingyi''s words, she lifted her head to look towards Qingyi, her eyes were calm without a


    trace of disturbance. But in the next second, she suddenly stood, knocking over the candleholder, and


    with the power of the wind, the fire grew. She looked to Qilian Qingyiughing: "Even if you kill me, you


    will still never obtain his Majesty''s heart."


    Seeing Qingyan''s appearance, Qingyi wanted to give her a kick, however the fire was too big and


    unable to be controlled, so instead Qingyi was hurriedly dragged away by the guards.


    Qingyan sat amidst the fire, whistling the tune of [Thousand Beasts and Phoenix], and for a moment


    the entire imperial pce was covered by ck clouds at first nce, but it was actually an enormous


    murder of crows.


    She will remember these people, and all those that lead her to ruins. If she had another chance at life,


    then she will definitely let them suffer, fall into hell, and sentenced to eternal damnation!


    In the historical records of Nanchen*: Kangyuan* year 30, the abolished Empress, Qilian Qingyan, died


    at the tender age of 25.


    (*TN: [n��nch��n] - Name of the country; [K��ngyu��n] - A historical date marker simr to BC)

 Chapter 2 Reborn in Fire

    Chapter 2 Reborn in Fire


    The cold endlessly spread through out her body.....


    As if seeing her son, her daughter already suffering the same kind of pain, she struggled with all her


    might, yet she found that she couldn''t do anything. She couldn''t let Qilian Qingyi that evil wench harm


    her children....


    Minning, Minjing, please forgive your mother for not being able to protect you forever.....


    "Young miss....young miss..."


    She heard a pleading call nearby, it seems as if it''s been many years since she''d been called in such a


    manner. How long was it ago? A year, two years, or even longer?


    She married Weisheng Junyan at 13, and by 15 she''d became the Empress, ruling over the expansive


    six pces. Since then, she has yet to be called in such an intimate manner.


    "Zizhu, could it be that young miss had another bad dream." Another silvery voice rang, clearly hearing


    the worry and concern showing through the tone.


    Who is Zizhu? She never had a servant by her side go by that name. The servants she had by her side


    were all once handpicked by her mother for her. Until herst moments, she''d never thought that Yizhu


    would betray her, even going as far as to suggest turning her into a human swine for other''s to toy with.


    The throbbing sensation from her arm made Qingyan suddenly open her eyes. She stared at the white


    bed curtains hanging before her eyes as a faint scent of plum blossoms invaded her nose. Before she


    could even open her mouth, she heard a voice, "Young miss, what''s wrong?"


    Qingyan lifted her head to look towards the young girl wearing a light blue dress, her hair was done in a


    double bun,mon for servant girls. That worrying appearance of hers was quite heartwarming.


    She didn''t reply to the servant girl, but rather looked at her hands. For many years she''d helped


    Weisheng Junyan read through court documents. She had also once practiced martial arts for many


    years, causing her hands be rough. This pair of tender and delicate hands were not her''s. Staring


    at her hands she suddenly called out, "Bring me a mirror."


    While looking at Qingyan, the young girl next to her that was wearing an aqua colored dress, quickly


    handed a bronze mirror to her. She looked up to the maiden reflected in the mirror, a pair of peach


    blossom shaped eyes, two brows hanging like willow leaves, face colored like peach blossoms, skin


    smooth like cream, and a red dot* on her forehead between her brows. If you take away that faint trace


    of paleness, she could be considered a first ss beauty.


    (*TN: Simr to a bindi, it''s a type of beauty mark, usually applied through cosmetics)


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ''Bam''


    The bronze mirror in Qingyan''s hand shattered in response, this was simply not her body. In other


    words she was reborn in another''s body, this was what the ancient text referred to as ''reincarnating into


    someone else''s body''*.


    (*TN: More literal trantion of this idiom would be borrowing a corpse to call back the soul)


    "Young miss." Seeing Qingyan''s state, Zizhu softly called to her.


    Qingyan looked to the shattered mirror on the ground and looked to Zizhu replying, "My hand slipped


    for a moment."


    "Young miss, that wasn''t what I meant." Zizhu instantly kneeled as she looked at Qingyan, "I hope


    young miss won''t me me."


    Zizhu''s submissive manner seemed as if she''d firmly believed that Qingyan would explode in anger the


    next second.


    Zizhu was the eldest of the four servant girls, she clearly knew in her heart that Qingyan''s innate nature


    wasn''t bad, but due to being on the receiving end of the Second Madam* provocation, did she be


    that arrogant and rude, considering everyone beneath her.


    (*TN: The second ranking wife of a household for example like her father''s younger brother''swful


    wife; wives are usually ranked by their husband''s seniority)


    Seeing Zizhu kneeling, the other three servants in the room also kneeled.


    "I hope young miss will forgive us."


    Looking at the four servant girls kneeling on the floor, Qingyan seemingly understood something, she


    had always treated her own servants generously, even now it was still the same, "I didn''t have the


    intention of ming anyone, there''s no need for this."


    Listening to Qingyan''s words, the four of them looked to each other in dismay, but no one dared to get


    up first.


    They clearly knew in their hearts, that just yesterday, because of third young miss from the second


    house, their young miss unfortunately fell into the water. But today, why does it seem as if she let the


    thing go easily?


    "All of you get up, I don''t intend on ming anyone" Qingyan said while smiling at them.


    She nced outside the window. "Although it''s early spring, it''s still a bit cold, it''s best to watch


    yourselves, careful not to get sick."


    Listening to Qingyan''s heartfelt words, the four of them all stood. Zizhu walked up next to Qingyan and


    said, "Young miss, previously you were carelessly pushed by the third young miss into the water, and


    yet now you wake as if you''d be another person."


    Zizhu''s words gave Qingyan a twinkle in her eyes as she thought up a n: "Is that so, I assume I''d


    probably hit my head on the rocks at the bottom of theke when I fell in, I actually can''t remember that


    clearly, can you give me the details?"


    Zizhu didn''t have the slightest hesitation when she looked to Qingyan, and told her everything.


    The name of this body was Su Qingyan, she was the daughter of Su Yun, Donghe''s Dingguo Duke*,


    and because her parents were stationed in Qinzhou year round, she was raised by her grandmother''s


    side.


    (*TN: [d��ng gu�� g��ng] - ording to my research his title would be the highest ranking of the Dukes


    and third rank in nobility, assuming those higher ranking than him are royalty)


    However the second house''s head wife, Ning Siyao, decided on her own ord to bring Su Qingyan


    over to her side to be raised with her daughter Su Qingyuan. But who knew that after being influenced


    by Ning Siyao''s poison she grew up to be arrogant and rude, with a condescending attitude.


    The four top ranked* servants by her side, Zizhu, Baizhi, Huangcen, and Lue, all have suffered from


    the abuse. But the four of them still sincerely stayed by Su Qingyan''s side.


    (*TN: The servants have hierarchy too)


    And most importantly it was currently Hongjia* year 55. When she was still the Empress, she''d once


    heard Weisheng Junyan mention Donghe''s ruler, Xuanyuan Hong. Counting from the date of her death,


    it''s been more than five years since that incident.


    (*TN: Another date marker)


    Thinking of this, the corner of Su Qingyan''s lips curled into a smile:


    Weisheng Junyan, Qilian Qingyi, I''ve returned.


    The pain I''ve suffered till now, will be returned tenfold from this moment on!


    When Qingyan was lost in thought, she heard Baizhi call for her, "Young miss, first young miss came,


    your body still hasn''t fully recovered, she''s probably up to no good to havee to visit at this time."


    Yet before Qingyan could open her mouth, a yful voice entered into Qingyan''s ears, "Fourth sister,


    do you feel a bit better, please don''t me third sister, she didn''t mean to."


    The woman before her wore a moon white pleated dress decorated with misty green grass and


    scattered flowers, on her head she adorned a lifelike butterfly ornament made from jade. Her smiling


    face made the pale faced Qingyan looked somewhat inferior.


    Looking at the woman before her, Qingyan dully replied, "Elder sister is right, it''s merely just a prank


    among sisters, I''ve yet to hold grudges, thank you for your concern."


    Qingyan''s words gave Su Qingyuan''s faces a momentary sh of astonishment. Clenching her fist, she


    begrudgingly continued, "Fourth sister''s right, third sister acted unintentionally, but if uncle* found out,


    he would most likely me my mother."


    (*TN: Referring to Qingyan''s father, who''s the elder brother of Qingyuan''s father)


    Having lived 10 years in the inner pce, Qingyan immediately could tell what Su Qingyuan''s intention


    was, but she wasn''t just gonna let her seed so easily. She curled her lips, "What is big sister saying,


    this was just fun and games among children, I won''t tell my father and mother."


    In Su Qingyuan''s impression, usually whatever she said was how it would go down. But why in this


    scene today, was she unable to grasp what''s going on? Could it be that Su Qingyan''s brain got smarter


    after falling into the water?


    But wouldn''t that just be utter nonsense?

 Chapter 3 Plotting against the Eldest Sister

    Chapter 3 Plotting against the Eldest Sister


    "Since fourth sister''s body has yet to fully recover, please rest well."


    "Lue, my body isn''t well, please send off big sister for me." After hearing Qingyuan''s words, Qingyan


    gave orders to expel the guests.


    Since Su Qingyuan is unwilling to stay longer, then she certainly wouldn''t have the reason to be so kind


    as to beg for Su Qingyuan to stay.


    As Su Qingyuan was leaving she turned to look at Su Qingyan again, but unexpectedly met with that


    pair of void like eyes. Those deep serene eyes seemed as if it would see through her all.


    After calming down, she quickly left.


    "Young miss, I''d never expected that after falling into the water, you''d changed this much."


    Zizhu was Qingyan''s personal maid, she was too familiar with Qingyan''s personality. If it was ording


    to her personality in the past, she would have already taken a sword to go fight Su Qingting, but now


    she was able to send off Su Qingyuan with just a few words.


    "How could I just sit and watch someone take advantage of someone else''s disputes." Qingyan twisted


    the bracelet on her wrist as she dimly said this.


    If it was Qingyan of the past she''d probably immediately take her sword to go pick a fight, but ''she''


    wouldn''t, she had ruled over the six pces for more than 10 years, she could clearly see through all


    the schemes of the inner pce. She wouldn''t lose her cool over a few words like this.


    "Young miss is right, the first young miss is up to no good. We don''t even know if the third young miss


    was deliberately put there by her." Baizhi angrily said this while looking at the door, that grudging look


    reminded Qingyan of Yimei, who used to serve her.


    Baizhi''s words made Qingyan smile lightly, that smiling appearance momentarily entranced them.


    Qingyan normally never showed her smile to them, yet now because of Baizhi''s joke, she was openly


    smiling.


    Seeing the change on the four girls'' faces, she lightly caressed her cheeks with one hand smiling softly,


    "Don''t tell me there''s something on my face, that made you this entranced."


    Zizhu was the first to respond, "Young miss just smiled at us, usually young miss always look so


    unhappy, we''d never seen you smile before."


    As she listened to Zizhu, Qingyan for a moment lost herself in thought, she too did once have four


    maids that she was close to like family, but in the end, other than Yizhu, they were all beheaded.


    As she looked at the four maids before her, she only felt a depressing feeling lodged in her chest. Zizhu


    was the first to detect that there was something wrong with Qingyan. Turning to Lue, she said, "Lue,


    quick,e see what''s wrong with young miss."


    Zizhu''s words immediately helped Qingyan calm down as she waved her hands at Zizhu, "No matter,


    you don''t need to worry." Closing her eyes, she fought to not let her tears fall.


    It seems that even if you''ve tasted all the pain and suffering in the world, you would still sincerely feel


    the warmth from this kind of caring heart.


    She tightly gripped her fist. When she opened her eyes again, they were tainted with a bit of


    determination; those void like eyes carried a bit of ruthlessness.


    Since she could start over, then she shall cut down everything in her path whether it be buddha or a


    god*, no one will be able to stand in her way.


    (*TN: The original was too awkward to fit in but it was something along the lines of ''encounter buddha


    kill buddha, encounter a god y a god'')


    She wanted those people to pay her back in twofold for everything she has suffered.


    Huangcen looked into Qingyan''s bottomless eyes and said, "Young miss''s personality is truly unlike


    before."


    "Right, this way the people of the second house, and third house won''t even dare to easily bully young


    miss." Following along Huangcen''s words, Lue said this smiling.


    "They all take advantage of the fact that the master and madam are never home all year round to bully


    young miss. And now, on the contrary, young miss won''t be at a disadvantage." Baizhi also smiling as


    she looked to Qingyan.


    Sensing a movement in the yard, the corners of her lips brimmed into an arc. This mansion was


    extremely simr to when she was still at the General''s Residence, but this time she was not going to


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    let anyone lead her by the nose.


    She looked towards them, ndly saying, "Zizhu, say if there''s some unsavory people in my yard, how


    should it be taken care of?"


    "How does young miss wish to deal with them?" Zizhu following the flow of Qingyan''s words asked.


    "How about turning them into human swines?"


    Lue, hearing Qingyan''s words, opened her mouth in surprise, "Young miss, what is a human swine?"


    Qingyan looked at them and replied without flinching, "Human swine ah....it''s..."


    "Young miss, don''t say anymore, what happens if we get attacked by evil spirits at night?" Huangcen


    earnestly said this while stamping her feet as she looked to Qingyan, that appearance looked as if an


    evil spirit would reallye out.


    "If there are really evil spirits, then I shall kill any one I encounter, I''ll definitely be able to protect you all,


    no need to worry." Qingyan took the water cup handed to her from Zizhu as she replied smiling.


    Just as Qingyan finished her words, Baizhi added a few "pei pei pei*" before continuing, "Young miss


    don''t say such nonsense, for we, humble servants, to be able to apany young miss is our


    blessing."


    (*TN: it''s like spitting in contempt, said in hopes that what was said before doesn''te to pass; to


    counter a jinx in a way)


    It''s at that time that Qingyan''s stomach sounded. Hearing the sounding from her stomach, she


    looked to them saying, "Let''s eat, my stomach is already calling out."


    "Alright." After receiving the orders, Huangcen ran out at sonic speed.


    After the meal was over, she took Zizhu and Baizhi with her to the gardens. This was a habit she


    developed when she was Empress, she needed to help digest after eating.


    Just as they arrived at the gardens, they heard a familiar voice.


    "I don''t know why but when I went to provoke fourth sister to fight third sister, I couldn''t believe I didn''t


    seed." Su Qingyuan looked to the girl next to her vexed, "Xiahe, what do you say we do?"


    "Then Young miss should just think of another good n! How could there be drastic changes in a


    person''s temperament from just falling in the water, the fourth young miss definitely won''t be able to


    resist the temptation still." A servant girl named Xiahe respectfully replied as she looked to Su


    Qingyuan.


    Hearing Xiahe''s reply, Baizhi really wanted to charge out, but was suddenly held back by Qingyan.


    When Baizhi turned back she was unexpectedly met with Qingyan''s deep serene eyes. She didn''t


    know why she could only feel a chill throughout her body as she halted in her tracks.


    Qingyan mischievously winked at Baizhi as she picked up a small stone from off the ground, and with a


    gentle flick from her finger, the stonended by Su Qingyuan''s foot. And when Qingyuan stepped on it,


    her body''s inertia shifted forward as she hurriedly tried to grab onto the the nearby Xiahe. However


    who would''ve guess that with a single mishap from Xiahe, Su Qingyuan fell into the pond.


    "Oh my, I''d never expected to see such a scene upon arriving in the gardens, big sister, how''d you fall


    into the water?" Qingyan looked to the fallen Su Qingyuan as she said this whileughing.


    "Fourth young miss, mydy doesn''t know how to swim, so I beg fourth young miss to save mydy."


    Xiahe kneeled at once as she looked to Qingyan begging for help, "Please fourth young miss." saying


    this as she heavily bowed her head to the ground.


    After all, once Su Qingyuan gets saved from drowning, she would definitely me Xiahe for ''not


    thoroughly protecting her master'', and these matters had nothing to do with her.


    Listening to Xiahe, Qingyan curled her lips, "Xiahe ah! I don''t know how to swim either." She even, for


    appearance sake, nced at the two behind her grinning, "Zizhu, Baizhi, do you know how to swim?"


    When they saw Su Qingyuan fall into the water, they only felt a great satisfaction in their hearts, and


    now hearing Qingyan''s voice, they naturally replied, "Young miss, this humble servant has never


    learned to."


    Qingyan pped her hands together as she looked to Xiahe, kindly reminding, "Oh my, Xiahe, you see,


    neither they nor I know how to swim, so you should as quickly as possible call someone over to save


    big sister, else if you''re toote, I''m afraid big sister will probably lose her life.

 Chapter 4 First Encounter

    Chapter 4 First Encounter


    Just as Qingyan was about to carry out her course of action, a dignified voice was heard.


    "What''s the matter for this mor here?"


    However before Qingyan could even reply, Su Qingyuan''s drenched body was thrown up ashore. Su


    Ming watched as his daughter was rescued ashore and respectfully said to the young man next to him


    while smiling, "Thank you for your trouble, Shizi*."


    (*TN: This is a title not a name, this title is granted to the appointed sessor, usually a son, of a


    Prince or Lord, who are usually rted to the royal family - Since there''s no english equivalence I''ve


    left it as is.)


    Su Qingyuan red at Xiahe who was next to her, opening her mouth in discontent as a p shed


    across Xiahe''s face, "This lowly servant*, didn''t you see me fall into the water?"


    (*TN: equivalent to calling her bitch)


    Xiahe knew that she was in the wrong herself, so she only covered her reddening cheeks as she stood


    to the side.


    "Such beauty, how could I not be willing to save." The young man didn''t put his line of sight on Su


    Qingyuan, but turned his head to look towards Su Ming, "I presume this must be Sire''s daughter, she''s


    grown quite elegantly."


    Su Ming just realizing just how rude Su Qingyuan''s action was earlier, he looked to the young man


    apologetically, "I apologize for having Shizi see such an embarrassment, this is my daughter Su


    Qingyuan." He pointed to Su Qingyuan with ttering smile. Afterwards, when he looked to Qingyan,


    there was clearly a bit of disdain in his eyes, "this is the daughter of my elder brother, the Dingguo*


    General."


    (*TN: his nobility rank title plus his position as general)


    Qingyanpletely ignored that smudge of disdain in Su Ming''s eyes. She looked the to young man


    before her and bowed, "Please to meet you, Shizi."


    "Just what happened earlier? Yuanyuan, why did you fall into the water." As he said this, Su Ming


    ced his sight on Su Qingyan that was to the side, that look was like as if he was about to swallow Su


    Qingyan whole.


    "Second uncle, I was justing to walk in the gardens with my two maids after eating, who knew I


    would just happen to witness big sister carelessly fall into the water." Qingyan replied looking to Su


    Ming while grinning, "Unfortunately, neither my servants nor I could swim." With just a few words, she


    was able to cleanly push away all the me.


    As Su Ming listened to Qingyan, he red at her, then ncing at Xiahe, he impatiently said, "Hurry up


    and take her to go change."


    "I......understood." Just as she said this, she helped Su Qingyuan, who had a poorplexion, leave."


    Watching Su Qingyuan''s figure from behind, the man took a few steps up next to Su Qingyan,


    whispering next to her ear in a low voice, "That was quite the show."


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    As the young man''s breath reached her ears, Qingyan unconsciously took a step back, and with a face


    full of smiles replied, "Qingyan doesn''t understand what Shizi means by this. If there''s nothing else,


    uncle, please excuse Qingyan for leaving first." Saying this, she immediately turned to leave, with Zizhu


    and Baizhi, following after her.


    Seeing Su Qingyan''s retreating figure in the distance, Su Ming''s brows tightened, he then looked to the


    young man still with a face full of respect, "That girl, though was raised by my wife''s side, but in the end


    is still born from a military family so she doesn''t have any manners, I hope Shizi won''t take offense."


    "Oh." the man''s ending tone rose. And when he looked to Su Ming, his tone abruptly turned cold, "Does


    that mean that Sire looks down on the military?"


    "I wouldn''t dare to." Su Ming clearly did not expect the young man would say this."


    "Hmph." Tossing his sleeve, the man turned and left.


    But recalling that scene he''d just witnessed, his lips faintly smiled, thinking in his mind: that girl, was


    actually quite interesting.


    After they''d returned to the room Baizhi, with great detail, told Huangcen and Lue what had happened.


    As they listened, they grasped their stomach fromughter.


    "Baizhi, if in the future, should we ever end up on the streets, this storytelling talent of yours may even


    How could Baizhi not realize that Qingyan was teasing her. She replied while blushing in discontent,


    "Miss how could you make fun of me like that."


    "How is young miss making fun of you, isn''t this praising you, " Zizhu said with a face full of smiles


    while looking at Baizhi, "If it''s really like how Miss said, then Baizhi would be our benefactor."


    "Zizhu!" Baizhi stamped her foot in protest, "I''m never going to mind you all ever again."


    Seeing them giggling from ying around, Qingyan thought of the person they encountered earlier.


    When she was still Qilian Qingyan, she had a close friend in her childhood called Zhongli Jingshu.


    Jingshu could be considered Nanchen Country''s unparalleled beauty. Although she was older by a few


    years, the two of them became close friends due to having simr interests.


    And that young man was precisely her best friend''s eldest son -- Murong Jingxuan.


    Jingshu once mentioned in a letter that Donghe''s ruler, in order to secure the throne, made the newly


    born Murong Jingxuan be left at the capital to be personally raised by him as a political hostage.


    But she''d never thought that Murong Jingxuan would be such a frivolous man, if Jingshu learnt of


    this, who knew how sad she would be.


    "Zizhu, bring me my qin*." Qingyan dully said this as she looked to Zizhu.


    (*TN: Those ancient string instruments that''s like a nk with strings)


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Zizhu looked towards her in surprise.


    Though Qingyan was born into nobility, she was inept in music and arts, why did she suddenly want to


    y the qin today?


    Watching the half frozen Zizhu, as if she''d thought of something, she followed with a smile, "A few


    nights ago, in a dream I received the teachings of a master on this one piece. I will y it for you now, if


    I yed it poorly, be sure not tough at me."


    After hearing this Baizhi went with Lue to take out the qin at was stored at the bottom of the cab.


    Carefully wiping it clean, before finally lighting an incense next to the instrument.


    Watching them, Qingyan walked over next to the qin and sat down. She plucked the strings to test the


    sound, murmuring in a low voice, "What a magnificent Wutong* Guqin."


    (*TN: Wutong is the type of tree wood it''s made from,monly known also as the Chinese parasol


    tree; Guqin is the full formal name of the instrument with Gu meaning ancient or old)


    As if recalling something, Qingyan began to seriously y the instrument. The ethereal tone of the of


    first half of this tune could make one feel as if they''d be one with the natural world, and able to


    feel surrounded by the birds and beasts. The sound of the second half gradually dropped deeper, and


    the veryst low note resonated as if to tell of all the joys and sorrows in the world.


    As the tune finished ying, a familiar voice sounded, "How are you able to y the tune of [Thousand


    Beasts and Phoenix] that''s been lost from Jianghu* for more than five years?"


    (*TN: Pugilistic world of ancient China)


    Qingyan followed the sound of the voice, and saw Murong Jingxuan holding a de of grass in his


    mouth, sitting on the ledge of her window sill. The man before her had distinct facial features. His sharp


    and clearcut face, under the candle light, appeared exceptionally handsome. His outer appearance


    seemingly appear frivolous, but that look asionallying from his eyes, made it difficult to despise


    him. He was wearing an everyday purple robe, with soaring cloud patterns* embroidered in gold


    threads on the hem. Fastened on his waist was a wide belt with patterns of moon white mystic clouds*,


    and from it hung only a single jade pendant made from top quality jade.


    (*TN: Both aremon cloud patterns found in traditional Chinese art and clothing)


    "I didn''t know Shizi would visit, I apologize for not going out and weing you." Qingyan pressed


    down on the qin strings and met with Murong Jingxuan''s eyes as she dryly replied.


    "Hey beautiful, you still haven''t answered my question." Murong Jingxuan while looking to her,


    teasingly said, "Is it perhaps, this Shizi looks too handsome and elegant, that you''ve be


    infatuated?"


    "Shizi, please don''t say such impolite things that deviate from etiquette, Qingyan has yet to reach


    marriageable age*, if someone with an ulterior motive heard this, then wouldn''t it be difficult for


    Qingyan." Qingyan, still with a serious expression, replied as she looked at Murong Jingxuan.


    (*TN: Also meanse of age, ording to some sources it''s 15, though Qingyan in her past life


    married at 13)


    As he watched her appearance, in a split second he appeared in front of her, lifting up her chin, "Little


    Murong Jingxuan''s frivolous words made Qingyan p away his hand, and taking a few steps back,


    she berated him coldly, "Insolence!"


    As he listened to Qingyan''s words, Murong Jingxuan''s lips raised into a smile, "Littledy, why don''t


    you tell me why you know how to y [Thousand Beasts and Phoenix], that discontinued in Jianghu


    five years ago?"

 Chapter 5 Spy in the Garden

    Chapter 5 Spy in the Garden


    Qingyan''s voice startled the people outside the door. As soon as Zizhu pushed open the door she


    called out, "Miss, what happened?"


    Looking at the blur of the retreating purple figure, Qingyan dully replied, "Nothing, it was just that a


    mouse had suddenly appeared in the room earlier, but I''ve already driven it away."


    After she finished her words, she picked up the books on the edge of the desk and proceeded to read


    them.


    Murong Jingxuan, who was lying on the roof, listened to Qingyan''s every word clearly, and couldn''t help


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    but to think: he was probably that big mouse without a doubt.


    "Miss, it''s gettingte, it''s best to rest early."


    "I''ll rest after finishing these few pages." Qingyan smiled at Zizhu as she said this, "You can go rest


    first."


    "Yes." Zizhu gently closed the door behind her as she left the room.


    Qingyan rested one hand on her chin as she sat at the edge of the desk, pondering over what Murong


    Jingxuan had just said.


    Just why did she know how to y that [Thousand Beasts and Phoenix] tune, that had been lost for 5


    years, that was because in this world only she alone could y this tune. And if this tune were to be


    yed by a flute made from blood jade*, then it would cause the scene of a thousand beasts facing the


    Phoenix, and it was also the sign of the thousand beasts'' court.


    (*TN: Exactly as the name suggests, it''s a type of red jade)


    She raised her head to look towards the scenery outside the window, silently mouthing: "From now on,


    Qilian Qingyan shall cease to exist in this world."


    Meanwhile, an elderly woman was respectfully kneeling in a room of the second house, rying


    everything that was seen and heard during the day to her, and this elderly woman was precisely Su


    Qingyan''s wet nurse�C�CGranny Ruo.


    As Ning Siyao listened to granny Ruo''s reply, she continued to embroider the handkerchief one thread


    one stitch at a time. "Granny Ruo, I believe you should know what to do?"


    "This old servant will definitely discipline the fourth young miss well, she grew up drinking my milk, and


    she has always listened to me in the past." Granny Ruo replied still with a face full of respect.


    They all say a wise man submits to circumstances, the fourth miss was stupid and foolish, despite


    having the old madam* back her, she wasn''t the type of master one would want win over. In order enjoy


    a fruitful retirement in the future, she needed to think for herself.


    (*TN: the matriarch of the house, Qingyan''s grandmother)


    Ning Siyao ced down the handkerchief that was in her hands and made her servant girl bring out a


    sack of silver*, cing it in Granny Ruo''s hands. She happily epted the bag and with a thousand


    thanks, left Ning Siyao''s ce.


    (*TN: [y��nzi] - The currency used at the time)


    "Madam, why are you so generous with that old woman, no matter what she''s just our pawn." Nianchun


    said this while looking to Ning Siyao in unjust. "What''s the point of wasting money on that kind of


    servant."


    "Chun''er, money is just a materialistic matter. If it can manage to kill that lowly girl, then wouldn''t our


    wishes be granted? Besides, there''s even an old servant willing to take the fall for us. This way we get


    the best of both worlds." Ning Siyao, while saying such cruel things, smiled as if she had never been a


    part of any of it.


    "Madam is right, it was I that overlooked this point. Thatss was fortunate this time that she didn''t


    drown to death, what other brilliant ns does madam have next?" Nianxia squatted next to Ning


    Siyao, gently massaging her back.


    Ning Siyaoid down on the soft couch, holding her forehead with one hand as she replied smiling,


    "There''s no harm, just let her becent for a few days."


    "Madam is right, how could that girl rival madam." Niandong also started to earnestly massage Ning


    Siyao''s legs.


    And at that time, another one of Qingyan''s servant girl, Xiaocui, was currently kneeling in the third


    house. Chai Yiyun looked to the girl kneeling in front of her as she let her maid massage her.


    "ording to what you said, that girl, as soon as she woke, changed as if she''d be another


    person." Chai Yiyun dryly said this as she looked at the servant girl, "What''s the reason?"


    "Madam, after the fourth young miss woke up, the first young miss once went to go see her, but in the


    end first young miss just left." that servant girl submissively replied with her head lowered.


    "Horsey between children is amon thing, I still need you to keep a close eye on everything that


    happens in that yard for me." Chai Yiyun stood and walked over to her Jinhe*. Taking out a bracelet,


    she ced it in Xiaocui''s hands, "This is your reward."


    (*TN: [j��nh��] - An embroidered box)


    Xiaocui nodded respectfully towards Chai Yiyun as she took the bracelet, "This humble servant knows


    what to do."


    "I''m d you understand, that young miss of yours in the end is still a mannerless master, it must be


    difficult for you to have been left by her side." Chai Yiyun said this as she patted Xiaocui''s hands.


    Xiaocui just submissively nodded her head.


    "Why don''t you head back first." Chai Yiyun, still with a warm smile, looked at Xiaocui.


    "Then I will excuse myself."


    "Lanzhi, tomorrow, go let Wenwen take good care of the fourth young miss, though she''s not a smart


    master, in any case she''s still the main house''s eldest daughter. Elder brother and elder sister-inw


    stand guard at Qinzhou year round, if no one disciplines her, wouldn''t that be our fault." Chai Yiyun


    gently said this to the nearby Lanzhi.


    "Madam, you clearly know that the fourth young miss isn''t close with the master and his wife. I heard


    that this is because the second madam and the first young miss are always provoking their


    rtionship." Lanzhi replied seriously.


    "That''s why we are going to just watch from the sidelines." Chai Yiyun looked to Lanzhi still with a face


    full of smiles.


    "I understand."


    How could Chai Yiyun not know that Ning Siyao was creating tension between Qingyan and Su Yun,


    provoking their father and daughter rtionship. Ning Siyao year in and year out would mention to


    Qingyan how, because Su Yun valued a son more, that''s why he left her at the Su Mansion alone,


    instead of taking her with them to Qinzhou.


    She didn''t like Su Qingyan, but since there''s someone that will take care of it for her, what could she


    possibly have against it.


    Early the next morning, when Zizhu opened the room door, she saw Qingyan motionlessly sitting sitting


    there. She walked over to Qingyan and worriedly asked, "Young miss, you wouldn''t happen to have


    been sitting here the whole time?"


    After hearing Zizhu''s words, Qingyan turned to smile at her, "I just happened have to woken a little


    early, nothing''s wrong."


    After Qingyan went to sleep, she''d never thought that she would dream of Qilian Qingyi harming her


    children. Her two children were her only regret in this world, she only wished for them to live a peaceful


    and healthy life, and not like what she saw in her dream.


    Zizhu seeing Qingyan''s appearance, ordered the other servants to bring the grooming articles so


    Qingyan could wash up. Zizhu realized that after Qingyan had woken, she''d really be a different


    person. If it was in the past, she would have never quietly sat alone without moving a muscle, her


    contemting appearance was tranquil as if she''d experienced a thousand sails.


    "Zhizhu, let''s go pay our respect to grandmother today." Qingyan took a nce at the sky outside, "If


    we go now grandmother has probably yet to have breakfast, I''ll go eat with her."


    Baizhi look to Qingyan that was sitting in front of the dresser mirror, grooming her hair, "Miss, before


    you never liked Old Madam, yet today you want to go pay your respect."


    "After all, grandmother is my only close rtive." Looking at her reflection in the mirror, she replied


    smiling, "Baizhi, justb a simple double knot today."


    "Okay." Baizhi''s craftsmanship was very skillful, with just a few strokes she was done fixing Qingyan''s


    hair. Looking at Qingyan''s appearance in the mirror, Baizhi happily said, "Our young miss is very good


    looking, I truly don''t know why those people don''t like young miss."


    Qingyan stood up and poked Baizhi''s head, "This little girl, when did you learn to make such sarcastic


    remarks about your young miss."


    "Miss, I am not!" Baizhi replied looking at Qingyan.


    "Zizhu, you and Lue will apany me to grandmother''s yard." Qingyan walked into the room where


    the two were earnestly embroidering a small pouch as she said this. She walked up next to them and


    picked up a pouch, embroidered on the pouch were blooming winter plum flowers. "How delicate."

 Chapter 6 Old Madam Su

    Chapter 6 Old Madam Su


    After taking a nce at the small pouch and whispering a few instructions to Baizhi, Qingyan took


    Zizhu and Lue with her and headed towards the old madam''s Meixiangyuan*. As soon as she entered


    into Meixiangyuan, she heard someone say, "Old Madam, the fourth young miss came."


    (*TN: Meixiang is the name of the residence roughly meaning the fragrance of plum flowers, and Yuan


    mostly means courtyard. The entire Su residence is made up of different houses gated together and


    each rtive has their own ''yuan''.)


    Instantly when she heard Qingyan, Su Jiashi walked out with her cane. Qingyan walked up to support


    her as she said, "Grandmother is getting older, just leave it to me." With a face full of smiles, she


    helped Su Jiashi back into the room.


    "Fourth young miss came just in time, Old Madam was just about to eat." Yunxiang was setting the


    table with the dishes when she saw Qingyan slowlying in with Su Jiashi.


    "Yan''er, have you had breakfast?" Su Jiashi said this as she held onto Qingyan.


    "Yan''er was thinking that grandmother has yet to have breakfast, thus came to eat with you." Qingyan


    looked to Su Jiashi with a mischievous smile, "Grandmother won''t not wee Yan''er, right?"


    Listening to Qingyan''s words, Su Jiashi poked her forehead, "This child, truly mischievous, when have I


    ever not weed you."


    Qingyan saw how Su Jiashi was still full of smiles. When she looked at Su Jiashi it was like seeing her


    grandmother in the past. That time, when she was being rejected by everyone, the old madam


    protected her. She wasn''t able to properly protect her grandmother that time, but now, she will properly


    protect this grandmother in front of her.


    Qingyan smiled as she personally pulled out the chair for Su Jiashi, even personally pass her food.


    After breakfast, she sat down next to Su Jiashi and said with a difficult expression, "Before was all


    Yan''er''s fault, Yan''er wasn''t being thoughtful and made grandmother sad, from now on I will definitely


    refrain from doing those foolish things."


    Listening to Qingyan''s words, Su Jiashi patted her head, "Silly child, how could grandmother me


    you, seeing as you are now, grandmother is very happy."


    Taking the opportunity, Qingyan cried into Su Jiashi''s embrace, "From now on Yan''er will definitely be


    good to grandmother."


    Su Jiashi listened to Qingyan as she embraced her, sheforted her in a soft voice, "My child, don''t


    say such things."


    After saying that, Su Jiashi wiped Qingyan''s tears with a handkerchief. Feeling the warmth, she lifted


    her head to look at Su Jiashi. Taking the handkerchief, she wiped her tears and yfully replied,


    "Grandmother, from now on this grandchild wille here everyday to steal food from you."


    "Haha yes yes." Su Jiashi said this as she patted Qingyan''s hand, "Huixiang ah, bring that top quality


    Liuyunjing* that Duke An sent yesterday for my Yan''er."


    (*TN: Liuyunjing - type of silk used to make clothes with)


    After receiving the request, Huixiang went to prepare the tapestry, however she didn''t expect that she


    would run into the second house''s Ning Siyao and Su Qingyuan heading in this direction.


    "Greetings Madam, First young miss." Huixiang bowed to them.


    "Hmph" Ning Siyao nced at Huixiang before entering the room with Su Qingyuan. However, she


    didn''t expect that she would see Su Qingyan massaging Su Jiashi''s leg.


    "Oh what''s this?" Su Jiashi looked at the mother-daughter pair and said this in an unfriendly manner.


    Hearing Su Jiashi''s tone, she replied smiling, unconcerned, "Mother-inw, yesterday our Yuanyuan


    fell into the water because of her, I hope mother-inw would testify for our Yuanyuan."


    After this, Ning Siyao nced at Su Qingyuan.


    Su Qingyuan then tearfully said, "hope grandmother would stand up for Yuan''er."


    Seeing this, Qingyan curled her lips. She didn''t stop her hands as she continued to massage Su


    Jiashi''s leg, "Big sister, you sure are wrongly using me. When have I ever made you fall into the


    water?"


    Su Jiashi undoubtedly knew everything that happened at the Su residence. She narrowed her eyes at


    Su Qingyuan and dully replied, "You said Yan''er made you fall into the water, do you have proof?"


    "I do, Xiahe was right next to me yesterday, she can attest for me." Su Qingyuan still like a flower in the


    rain, tearfully pleaded, "Although I was not hurt, I still hope grandmother would stand up for Yuan''er."


    "How dare you!" Su Jiashi yelled as she heavily struck her cane, "Do you take me for a fool?"


    "Mother-inw, you can''t just be bias towards her just because she''s the main house''s eldest


    daughter." Ning Siyao voiced in protest as she looked to Su Jiashi, "I know that because elder brother


    and elder sister-inw are out all year round, you are bias towards her, but with this matter I still hope


    you will take a stand for Yuan''er."


    Hearing Ning Siyao''s words, Qingyan sarcasticallyughed. She stopped her hands and dryly retorted


    Ning Siyao, "Second Aunt keep saying that it''s my fault big sister fell into the water, but that time when I


    fell in, why didn''t Second Aunt think it was big sister''s fault? Is it because big sister is your own


    daughter?"


    Listening to Qingyan''s words, Su Jiashi once again turned her attention towards Su Jiashi, "Yan''er is


    right, that day when Yan''er fell into the water, how was it not Qingyuan''s fault!"


    "In that case, Yan''er will also ask grandmother to stand up for me." As she said this Qingyan knelt


    down next to Su Jiashi.


    Ning Siyao red at Su Qingyan. That re looked as if she was about to sh Su Qingyan into a


    million pieces.


    "Yan''er, please get up, the floor is cold." Su Jiashi lovingly said this as she looked to Qingyan.


    "If grandmother doesn''t agree to Yan''er, then Yan''er won''t get up." Qingyan looked to Su Jiashi and


    said with a serious face, "Yesterday after dinner, I took Zizhu and Baizhi with me to walk in the gardens.


    Coincidently, I just happened to see big sister fall into the water. Unfortunately, neither Yan''er nor the


    other girls knew how to swim. If it''s like this and still Yan''er''s fault, then....." As she said this Qingyan,


    mimicking Su Qingyuan, wiped her tears before continuing in protest, "then it''s better if Yan''er had just


    died."


    Su Jiashi red at Ning Siyao, then helped up the Qingyan next to her, "Good child, what stupid thing


    are you saying! Talking about death and dying, if you died, what will this olddy do?"


    "Mother-inw, you can''t be this bias, Yuan''er is also you biological grandchild too!" Ning Siyao cried


    out in discontent at the scene before her.


    "How dare you! I''m still the head of this household! Ning Siyao do you want me to die from anger!" Su


    Jiashi yelled as she berated Ning Siyao.


    Ning Siyao seeing the situation go awry, immediately backed down. After all, the old madam was still


    the head of this house. Although she was in charge of most matters at the Su residence, the old


    madam still had the most power over this household.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    "Sorry, mother-inw, Siyao was being inconsiderate, I hope mother-inw will forgive me." Ning Siyao


    humbly bowed to Su Jiashi.


    "If there''s nothing else then you can withdraw!" Su Jiashi still treated Ning Siyao coldly.


    Seeing the old madam''s state, Ning Siyao could only take Su Qingyuan with her as she left


    Meixiangyuan. As she was leaving, she even red at Juanxiang.


    Watching the retreating figure, Qingyan couldn''t help but to smile. She was no longer the same Su


    Qingyan, but the Qilian Qingyan that returned from hell. This kind of trivial matter was nothing to her, let


    alone a trifling Ning Siyao.

 Chapter 7 Second Houses Ruse

    Chapter 7 Second House''s Ruse


    "Grandmother, don''t be angry! Second aunt is just overly worried for big sister, if it was my mother she


    would most likely also try to stand up for me like that." Qingyan said this as she personally poured a


    cup of tea and handed it to Su Jiashi.


    "Silly child, you grandmother, I, was 16 when I married your grandfather. I''ve lived here for more than


    50 years, I can clearly tell what she''s thinking. It must have been difficult for you."


    Qingyan shook her head as she earnestly replied, "I''m able to be by grandmother''s side, so Yan''er


    does not think it''s difficult. Furthermore, father, mother, and my older brothers are all trying to protect


    this country, Yan''er really looks up to them."


    "Good child! Good child!" Su Jiashi said this as she patted Qingyan''s head, "If it was in the past you


    definitely wouldn''t say something like this, seems our Yan''er has finally matured."


    "Yan''er was ignorant in the past, now Yan''er understand father and mother''s painstaking efforts."


    Qingyan replied still with a serious face.


    "Madam, I''ve brought the Liuyunjing." Yunxiang said this as she carried in four spools of the woven


    fabric, even putting them on the table, "I''ve brought all the Liuyunjing over, young miss can pick a few


    colors that are to your liking and make clothes with them."


    Qingyan walked up to the table and stroked the woven fabric with both hands. When Qingyan became


    the empress everything she wore was made from Liuyunjing. There was a bit of sorrow to see this


    again aftering back to life. When she was dying, this was what she had on. And in this new life,


    she would rather wear sujing* than to touch Liuyunjing again.


    (*TN: Lower quality or in type of fabric)


    "Grandmother, Yan''er doesn''t need such high quality fabric while here, why don''t you leave it for


    yourself." Qingyan turned to Su Jiashi while smiling.


    "Silly child, grandmother is getting old, I don''t have any use for this kind of fabric." Su Jiashi looked to


    Qingyan, pretending to be stern, "Perhaps Yan''er doesn''t like grandmother''s gift?"


    Listening to such childlike jest from Su Jiashi, Qingyan reluctantly replied, "Alright, Yan''er will receive it


    then."


    Su Jiashi watched as Qingyan let out a bright smile, "I''m a bit tired, Yan''er why don''t you head back for


    now. Huixiang and them can take care of things here, you still haven''t fully recovered yet, so take care."


    "Thank you for your concern, grandmother, Yan''er will excuse herself now." Qingyan politely bowed to


    the old madam before turning around and leaving.


    Just as she stepped out of Meixiangyuan, she saw a familiar shadow. Thinking this, her lips curled into


    a smile.


    "Madam, fourth young miss''s personality sure has changed a lot." Huixiang smiled as she said this to


    Su Jiashi.


    "Huixiang, do you think Yan''er''s manner previously was all an act? I keep thinking of why Yu''er, that


    child, is that bright, and why Yan''er''s personality was not like that of a main house daughter. But


    looking at it now, Yan''er, that child, is most definitely a descendant of generals!" Su Jiashi said this as


    she let out a heavy breath, "I just fear that one day if Yan''er ever be bitterly disappointed, she


    would not acknowledge this family."


    "Madam, you mustn''t say something like that." Huixiang looked to the old madam still smiling, "It may


    be as you say, but in the end the fourth young miss is still a child, she wouldn''t think that much!"


    Thinking over Huixiang''s words once, Su Jiashi replied, "You''re right, Yan''er ultimately is still a child."


    In Ning Siyao''s courtyard, as soon as she returned, she immediately smashed everything on the table.


    Su Qingyuan stood to the side as she watched her, and when confirmed that Ning Siyao had finished


    venting her anger, Qingyuan opened her mouth in all seriousness, "Mom, what should we do now?


    That fourth little sister really seems to have be different than before."


    Listening to Su Qingyuan''s words, Ning Siyao replied in discontent, "What fourth sister? That lowly


    wench is not worthy to be called you sister!"


    Su Qingyuan listened as she seriously nodded her head, "then how should we deal with her!"


    "Yuan''er, you just focus on your study for now. You don''t need to worry about those things. Mother will


    destroy every obstacle in you way." Ning Siyao patted Su Qingyuan''s head, "Right now, you just need


    to think about how to destroy that bitch''s reputation at school."


    "I understand." Su Qingyuan diligently nodded her head at Ning Siyao.


    "Yuan''er, you must know that you''re someone that will marry the Crown Prince in the future, you''re


    Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org.


    someone who will be the empress." Ning Siyao looked at Su Qingyuan still smiling.


    Listening to Ning Siyao''s words, Su Qingyuan blushed, "your daughter understands."


    "You can leave now." Ning Siyao said this as she looked to Su Qingyuan, "Nianxia, escort the first miss


    out."


    After receiving the orders, Nianxia lead Qingyuan out of the courtyard.


    Watching her walking away, Ning Siyao sat down drinking her tea as if she was thinking of something.


    "Wei mama, do you have any good ideas?" Ning Siyao looked to the elderly woman standing to the


    side.


    "Madam, they all say the most important thing for a girl is her reputation, if we were to destroy fourth


    miss''s reputation, then when she reaches marriageable age, she will most definitely not be able to


    marry." A light shed through granny Wei''s eyes.


    Ning Siyao nced at granny Wei and understood what she meant. She replied, "Let''s hear it."


    "This old servant has a son that works in a brothel, if we can sell the fourth miss into that brothel, I


    reckon she''d be tortured to death within a month''s time." Granny Wei looked to Ning Siyao with a sly


    look.


    "Good, then I leave this matter to you! After it''s done, find someone to dispose of granny Ruo." Ning


    Siyao replied ruthlessly.


    "Understood"


    When Qingyan returned to her own courtyard, all the servant girls were all gathered around looking at


    something entranced. Seeing them like that, she said with a smile, "What are you all looking at that''s so


    interesting that no one noticed I''ve returned."


    "Miss, look, we don''t know where it came from but there''s a small fox." Zizhu pointed to the little fox


    curled up into a ball on top of the stone table with a smile.


    "We saw this little guy after we''d finished cleaning this morning." Baizhi chimed in also with a smile,


    "Miss, can we keep this little guy here as a pet?"


    Qingyan walked up to the stone table and looked at the small foxying there, whose entire body was


    as white as snow. She never thought that in this five year gap that she would meet this little fox again.


    She stretched her hand put to stroke it''s soft fur and whispered in a low voice, "Yaoyao"


    As if hearing Qingyan''s whisper, the little fox opened it''s eyes before jumping into Qingyan''s arms,


    rubbing itself on her cheeks.


    "Miss, I''d never thought that this little fox would recognize a human master, it could tell with one look


    that miss is the strongest here." Lue said this as she smiled at the little fox in Qingyan''s arms, "Though,


    miss, is this little fox called Yaoyao."


    Qingyan looked to the four of them with the fox in her arms, "From now on it''ll be called Yaoyao."


    She still remembered the day when that person gave her this fox and said with a gentle look:


    Blooming peach tree; lustrous flowers; to wed a groom, a harmonious family*.


    (*TN: The name of this poem is Taoyao; this is a ssical poem from Shijing, the Book of Songs, an


    early collections of Chinese poems and one of the Five ssics of Confucianism)

 Chapter 8 Special Hobby

    Chapter 8 Special Hobby


    Just like that Yaoyao was raised as a pet in Qingyan''s Yingshuang* residence. The four girls all really


    like Yaoyao, and as if it had developed a human nature, the little fox also always kept close to


    Qingyan''s side.


    (*TN: The name of her ce)


    When Murong Jingxuan appeared on Qingyan''s window sill, he saw the the little fox napping on


    Qingyan''sp. Seeing this, he cheerfully curled his lips, "Seems you really like this little fox."


    When Qingyan heard Murong Jingxuan''s voice, she lifted her head to look towards him, "Murong


    Shizi*, it seems you''re awfully idle, or else why are you always at our Su residence."


    (*TN: Title for those who are heir to a noble house, most likely nephew to the current ruler)


    Murong Jingxuan leaned against the window sill, stroking his chin and said with a sinister expression,


    "This Shizi usually is always interested in beautiful woman."


    "Oh." Qingyan stared at Murong Jingxuan and sneered, "Qingyan didn''t know Shizi was interested, if


    Shizi feels Qingyan is different from the daughters of other families, and think Qingyan''s interesting....."


    She had poured herself a cup of tea and was about to drink it, when Murong Jingxuan snatched it


    away.


    He with met with Qingyan''s eyes and smiled, "And what of it?"


    Qingyan knew she wasn''t able to rival the man before her, so she pour herself another cup, "Then I''m


    afraid to disappoint Shizi." Qingyan looked up, stared into Murong Jingxuan''s eyes, and replied in a


    cold voice, "I, Su Qingyan, was never a good person."


    Murong Jingxuan listened to Qingyan''s words as he lightlyugh, "Beautiful, you truly are different from


    the rumors." Just when he had wanted to mess with Qingyan, yet she avoided it.


    "I''ve said so before right? It''s improper for man and woman to be alone together*, I hope Shizi


    understands."


    (*TN: It''s amon etiquette in ancient times given the ''purity'' of woman, the literal trantion is more


    along the lines of ''it''s improper for man and woman to be in physical contact'')


    Murong Jingxuan looked down at the little fox in herp and raised an eyebrow, "Don''t you really love


    that fox that this Shizi gave you."


    What? Qingyan listened to what he said and nced at the fox on herp. Her look when she


    narrowed her eyes was very much like that of the fox, and as if sensing her stare, the fox timidly curled


    up. It gazed up to Qingyan wailing, "Master, I was saved by Murong Shizi. In these 5 years he was very


    good to me, but he doesn''t know that I was once master''s pet."


    Qingyan listened to what the little fox said and looked towards Murong Jingxuan, dully asking, "How did


    Shizi obtain this fox?"


    Murong Jingxuan teasingly looked to Qingyan, "If you tell big brother, me, how you can y [Thousand


    Beasts and Phoenix] tune, then I can tell you how this little fox came to be."


    Even when seeing Murong Jingxuan acting so shamelessly, Qingyan didn''t get angry. She sat to the


    side looking at the fox in her embrace, "Yaoyao, say, how should I deal with Shizi."


    After hearing this, the little fox stretched out it''s sharp ws and scratched Murong Jingxuan. At once,


    he seized the little fox, "This little ungrateful vixen. Don''t you forget who was the one that saved you."


    "Shizi, since you gave me Yaoyao, then naturally it''s my pet." Qingyan stood up and attempted to


    snatch back Yaoyao, however the difference in height made it difficult for her.


    "Beautiful, if you give big brother a kiss, I will give this fox back to you, how about it?" Murong Jingxuan


    looked to Qingyan still smiling mischievously.


    Listening to Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan narrowed her eyes, and replied, "You promise?"


    "Of course, I will honor my words." Saying this he turned his cheek to Qingyan. Qingyan originally


    wanted to release a snake to bite him, but unexpectedly Murong Jingxuan immediately seized the


    snake''s head. He then pulled Qingyan into his arms, "Beautiful, don''t be so vicious."


    Qingyan continuously struggled in Murong Jingxuan''s arms, "It''s best if you behave, or else I can''t


    guarantee I won''t choke your pet snake to death."


    Sensing that Qingyan momentarily settled down, Murong Jingxuan ced the snake onto the table


    after letting her go, "Beautiful, your hobbies are sure special, I can''t believe you raise this kind of


    venomous snake."


    "If Shizi feels Qingyan is too vicious, you''re free to leave." Qingyan said coldly.


    Qilian Qingyan once was taught by a master, able to understand thenguage of beasts, but she was


    afraid of others finding out this special ability, so she never really properly used it. But now she was Su


    Qingyan, she lived for her revenge, why wouldn''t she not use it.


    Murong Jingxuan simply didn''t know what Qingyan had experienced, to have be like this.


    Furthermore he could sense that she was carrying some kind of killing intent on her, it was as if she''d


    returned from purgatory.


    Despite constantly disying a smile on her face, he knew that behind that smile was a sense of


    alertness and alienation. If one were to touch her bottom line, then they need to prepare to make a


    sacrifice at anytime.


    Though, this was precisely what he liked about her.


    "Hey beautiful, those four girls by your side aren''t that skilled at martial arts, how about I grant you my


    bodyguards." Murong Jingxuan looked to Qingyan with a serious face.


    "Alright! I was just headaching over not having anyone help me kill." Qingyan coldly replied.


    To kill?


    Murong Jingxuan narrowed his eyes at Qingyan, "Could it be that someone at Su residence is about to


    do something to you? You are Su General''s eldest daughter, who dares to harm you?"


    Qingyan picked up and looked at the ''Art of War'' on the table, and replied, not the least bit grateful,


    "This isn''t something Shizi needs to be concerned with."


    Listening to Qingyan''s words, Murong Jingyan unconsciously rubbed his nose, "Then


    I''ll have Fengqinge by tomorrow."


    "Thank you for your generosity." She replied with out even lifting her head.


    Murong Jingxuan turned to look at Qingyan once more before turning away, as she watched the


    vanished figure, Qingyan turned to look at the lively little fox, "Yaoyao, how did you know it was it was


    me?"


    The small fox climbed on top the table and cried to Qingyan, "Although, you don''t look the same as in


    the past, but your scent can not be changed."


    Qingyan pulled the fox into her embrace, "Yaoyao, in these five years were you well, was he well?" She


    said this in a low voice as she caressed the soft fur.


    The small fox rubbed its face on Qingyan''s and cried out, "The night that master died, I escaped. Then


    after wondering for awhile I was caught by animal traffickers, two years ago I was saved by Murong


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Shizi, and stayed with him until now."


    "Yaoyao, it''s great that you''re able to return to my side." Qingyan looked to the little fox and let out a


    genuine smile.


    "Master, are you disappointed that I was able to bite that viin." The golden ringed snake slithered


    from the table onto Qingyan''s shoulder as it hissed.


    Qingyan looked to it and rubbed its head, "Shizi''s martial arts skill is even beyond myself, how could a


    little thing like you harm him."


    The snake let out a hissing sound before once again wrapping itself onto Qinyan''s wrist. And in an


    instant, the snake''s body changed into a golden bracelet.


    Qingyan lifted the bracelet and kissed it, "Now, I only have you guys by my side."


    The little fox listened to Qingyan''s words and patted her shoulder with its paw, "We will stay by master''s


    side."


    Qingyan looked to the burning candle fire and closed her eyes: To start again another life, even if


    damned to eternal damnation, she will still undoubtedly y her enemies.

 Chapter 9 The Bastard Child of Su Residence

    Chapter 9 The Bastard Child of Su Residence


    When Murong Jingxuan returned to his room, he listlessly sat down on stool. A man dressed in ck


    walked out, "Master, you''ve returned?"


    "Fengshuang, go investigate what has happened in the Su residence in the recent years." Murong


    Jingxuan coldly looked to Fengshuang.


    At this moment Murong Jingxuan had a stern air about him, that appearance was greatly different from


    when he was picking on Qingyan, "Most importantly I want to know any matters that''s rted to Su


    Qingyan."


    Listening to Murong Jingxuan''s orders, Fengshuang replied, "I understand"


    "That reminds me, tomorrow let Fengqing go protect Qingyan." Murong Jingxuan said coldly.


    "But Fengqing is master''s strongest secret guard, it''s even difficult for us to match up to his martial art


    skills. If he goes to protect the Su''s fourth miss, then what will master do?" Fengqing faced Murong


    Jingxuan with a serious look.


    "No matter." Murong Jingxuan replied, unconcerned, "Plus, do you really think that, that fourth young


    miss is an ordinarydy?" he dully added as he drank the tea.


    I wasn''t like Murong Jingxuan had never seen what Su Qingyan was like in the past. The Su Qingyan


    of the past was either stupid and foolish or rude and unruly. Her affairs were theughing stock of every


    noble and wealthy children in the capital. And her drastic change was a bit beyond his expectation.


    Fengshuang knew that his master was always very urate in judging people. As his subordinates,


    even towards matters with Diqiu*, they knew a thing or two. That goes without saying that they about


    matters regarding that Su Qingyao, because of her actions, she was furthermore the joke that people


    tell over leisure teatime.


    (*TN: Name of country or kingdom I believe)


    "Master, when did you be so concerned with Su fourthdy''s affairs." Fengshuang looked to


    Murong Jingxuan still with a serious face.


    "Naturally because I think she''ll be my future bride." Murong Jingxuan met with Fengshuang''s eyes and


    returned to his carefree nature, "If you all don''t establish a good rtionship with the future princess


    consort, don''t me me when timeses and I turn the other way."


    "Master!" Fengshuang urgently yelled.


    Although his master has undoubtedly reached the marriageable age, and there were many women


    around him, not a single one could win his heart. Yet unexpectedly, he was currently concerned with


    the General House''s fourthdy.


    "That''s right." Looking to Fengshuang, Murong Jingxuang said with a serious look, "Dispatch some


    people to watch over the Su residence, ording to that cutie, I anticipate that someone is preparing to


    do something to her."


    "Understood" Saying this Fengshuang disappeared.


    Murong Jingxuan looked out to the night sky as he twisted the jade ring on his thumb. His lips curled


    open.


    There were still many days toe, he still had time to wait for her to recover her memory.


    After Qingyan finished her morning grooming, she took Zizhu and Baizhi with her and headed to


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Meixiangyuan to eat together with Su Jiashi again. However, today the third house''s concubine-born


    Su Qingcong was also apanying the old madam for breakfast. Before, she had heard from the old


    madam that the third house''s concubine Deng Yan was a first rate beauty, not only that but she was


    also Su Yan''s Jieyu* flower.


    (*TN: This isn''t a real flower, not that I know of, but it refers to a woman that is not only beautiful but


    also understanding. The phrase originates from an historical anecdote regarding one of the famous


    ancient Chinese beauties Yang Guifei.)


    "Yan''er, you came!" As soon as Su Jiashi saw Qingyan she called out with a warm smile. She took Su


    Qingcong into her arms, "This is your Deng Yiniang''s* young son, called Qingcong. Some time ago, he


    went with you Deng Yiniang to offer incense and has returned."


    (*TN: It''s an outdate way to refer to the concubines of the family, it''s the same word for maternal aunt


    that''s used today)


    Su Qingcong said with a smile to Su Qingyan, "Hello, Fourth big sister."


    Qingyan walked up next to Su Jiashi and smiled at Qingcong, "Qingcong, sure is cute, surely Deng


    Yiniang is a beauty."


    "Big sister is also pretty." Su Qingcong looked to Qingyan, his eyes smiling into a crescent.


    Qingyan, seeing Qingcong''s appearance, felt a bit happy at heart. She picked up the red bean cake in


    front of her and ced it in Qingcong''s bowl, "Cong''er likes to eat this red bean cake a lot right?"


    Qingcong looked at the red bean cake ced in his bowl and ate it. Looking to Qingyan with a mouthful


    of red bean, he replied, "So good."


    "Yunxiang bring the little guy a bowl of porridge." Qingyan looked towards Yunxiang with a smile.


    With that said, Yunxiang poured a bowl of porridge from the nearby y pot and ced it in front of


    Qingcong. Qingyan, taking a spoonful at a time, blew on it to cool it. That behavior really shocked Su


    Jiashi, it looked so natural, that it was as if it had been practiced more than a thousand times.


    Qingyan didn''t notice Su Jiashi''s shocked look, instead she ced the cooled porridge in front of


    Qingcong with a smile, "Cong''er you can now eat your porridge with your red bean cake." She patted


    his little head as she said this, then ced the red bean cake that was in front of her before him.


    Su Qingcong had never received this kind of warmth before, not even from his birth mother Deng Yan.


    He looked to Qingyan, sniffling, "Fourth big sister is so kind to me."


    Perhaps it''s because Qingyan was once a mother too, thus towards a child like Qingcong, she felt a bit


    happy deep down. She watched Qingcong with a face full of smiles, "Then from now on,e by


    Grandmother''s ce everyday and I will y with you, how about it."


    Su Qingcong earnestly nodded at Qingyan.


    "Yan''er, aside from Qingxue, only you would genuinely like this child." Su Jiashi patted Qingcong''s


    head. Even the corner of her eyes were smiling.


    Qingyan look towards Su Jiashi with her eyes curled into a smile, "Grandmother, I truly really like


    Cong''er."


    "Grandmother knows, our Yan''er is very kind at heart, not like those ruthless people that try to harm


    you." She said this as she patted Qingyan''s shoulder.


    Qingyan listened to Su Jiashi''s words, clearly understanding in her heart. Su Jiashi, although was


    getting older, still could clearly see everything that goes on in the Su residence. Some things, even if


    Qingyan didn''t say, Su Jiashi would obviously still know.


    In Qingyan''s heart, in this entire Su residence, aside from Su Jiashi, no one was truly close to her. She


    was just that simple, whoever is kind to her, she will remember, and unfortunately for those who wish


    her ill, her memory was very good.


    After breakfast, Qingyan also chatted with Su Jiashi for awhile. And just when Qingyan was about to


    turn and leave, Su Qingcong raised his voice, "Big sister, wait, can you teach me how to read and


    write? Mother said I''m not old enough to enroll in school yet, fifth big sister already enrolled."


    Qingyan lifted Qingcong''s little hands, "Alright! I heard the lighting in the garden is perfect right now,


    how about we head there now. I will teach you how to read and write, how about it?"


    "Yes!" Su Qingcong happily smiled, but then for unknown reasons his little face drooped, sadly saying,


    "Will big sister dislike me? Mother says I''m too stupid and even said that I will bring shame to father."


    "Silly child, there''s an old saying, ''theke doesn''t freeze overnight, and dripping water doesn''t


    prate a stone in a day''. You''re still young, how could you give up so easily." Qingyan crouched


    down to face Qingcong with a smile.


    Qingcong thought for a moment and nodded at her, afterwards unconsciously clenched his fist.

 Chapter 10 Born from the Same Root

    Chapter 10 Born from the Same Root


    Qingyan brought Qingcong to the gardens and headed straight for the wayside pavilion. There, the ink


    and brush, leftover from yesterday, were still there. She ordered Baizhi to prepare some snacks, that


    way there was something to eat when they got hungry.


    "Miss, there still some of the calligraphy paper you left from yesterday. What do you n on teaching


    the young master today?" Zizhu looked to Qingyan and began to grate the inkstone with familiar hands.


    Qingyan helped Qingcong up onto the stone stool and warmly said to him, "Cong''er, have you ever


    heard your fifth sister recite any poetry?"


    Qingcong listened to Qingyan and shook his head, "I''ve never heard."


    Qingyan picked up the brush and dabbed some ink, after pondering for awhile she wrote down Cao


    Zhi''s [Seven Step Verse], this was the first poem Minning learned. Perhaps at the time Minning didn''t


    understand the meaning behind this poem, but by now he should understand it.


    "Burning the beanstalk to boil the beans, the beans in the pot cry out; originally born from the same


    root, why must we be at each other''s throat?" Zizhu read the poem out loud in a light voice, "Miss, I


    recall this is Cao Zijian''s [Seven Step Verse] from the Three Kingdoms period."


    (TN: Cao Zijian is Cao Zhi''s courtesy name)


    Qingyan ced down the brush and nodded at Zizhu, "That''s right, this is Zijian''s [Seven Step Verse]."


    The ced this sheet of paper before Qingcong, "Read with me a few times, then Cong''er can read a


    few times, what do you think?"


    Qingcong warmly smiled at Qingyan.


    Burning the beanstalk to boil the beans, the beans in the pot cry out; originally born from the same root,


    why must we be at each other''s throat!


    Deng Yan struck the wooden fish* with a devout look, all the way until the servant girl by her side cried


    out, then did she put down the instrument. She stood up and looked to Linghua and expressionlessly


    said, "What''s the matter?"


    (TN: Those instruments used in reciting buddhist sutras to help keep the rhythm)


    "Yiniang, just now I heard that the fourth miss took young master to the gardens to practice writing.


    Should I head there to retrieve the young master?" Linghua looked to Deng Yan as she said this.


    Deng Yan was clearly doubtful of Linghua''s words, "Are you sure it''s the fourth miss?"


    Linghua looked to Deng Yan still in a docile manner, "That''s right, it''s precisely the fourth miss."


    Deng Yan still shook her head, "How could that fourth young miss be interested in our Cong''er." As if


    recalling something, she immediately widened her eyes. When she looked to Linghua she cried out in


    an urgent voice, "Hurry, take me to find Cong''er."


    When Deng Yan arrived at the gardens, she unexpectedly heard the sound of Qingcong reciting the


    [Seven Step Verse]. She stood to the side and carefully observed them, she discovered that Qingyan


    didn''t have even a bit of ill intent towards Qingcong.


    "Yiniang are you worried for Cong''er, that''s why you especially came to see?" Qingyan said inly as


    she looked to Deng Yan who was hiding behind the rock formation.


    Deng Yan never expected that Qingyan had already noticed her presence. After tidying her clothes,


    she walked out from behind the rock formation. When Qingcong saw Deng Yan he ran up to her with a


    smile, "Mother, fourth sister is teaching me how to reach and write."


    Deng Yan lovingly flicked his nose, "Cong''er do you still remember what I''ve said?"


    Qingcong dropped his head at once, "Yiniang."


    "Cong''er, it''s not that I don''t want you to call me mother, it''s just that my status here is such." Deng Yan


    casually said this.


    "Cong''er, since Yiniang is here, why don''t you recite the old verse I taught you to her?" Qingyan said


    this as she walked up next to Qingcong with a smile.


    Listening to Qingyan, he recited the [Seven Step Verse] for Deng Yan. Although Qingcong didn''t


    understand the meaning behind this poem, but how could Deng Yan not understand.


    Originally born from the same root, why must we be at each other''s throat!


    "Fourth miss, do you have time tonight?" Deng Yan looked to Qingyan with a smile.


    "Naturally" Qingyan looked up to meet with Deng Yan''s eyes as she ate the red bean cake.


    "Fourth sister, can Ie find you tomorrow to teach me how to read and write again?" Qingcong, who


    was in Deng Yan''s arms, turned his line of sight towards Qingyan.


    "Ok, big sister will wait for you here tomorrow." Qingyan looked to Qingcong still with a smile, and then


    as if remembering something she said, "Big sister has to go school tomorrow, how aboute find me


    after school is over."


    Qingcong nodded his head at Qingyan, then he left the gardens with Deng Yan.


    "Miss, I heard that Deng Yiniang has always wholeheartedly devoted herself to buddha, why did she


    think ofing to win miss over?" Zizhu said in a low voice as she watched the figures in the distance.


    "Zizhu have you ever heard of the saying ''having your back to a big tree will bring good shade'', if Deng


    Yiniang is a decent ally, then why should I be against it?" As she said this, she picked up her brush and


    began to write on the paper.


    The habit of practicing calligraphy was something Qingyan developed after she became empress. She


    naturally wrote on the paper:


    Arriving at where there''s little water, sit and watch the cloud rise.*


    (*TN: This is a literal trantion of the proverb for optimism, it roughly means that there''s better days to


    After Qingyan finished practicing her calligraphy, she sat at the pavilion for a while, before returning to


    her Yingshuang residence.


    Some things couldn''t be rushed, she was only 14 right now, she still had time to slowlyy things out.


    However, presently the most important thing was to find a aplice. Let them have a taste of what


    it''s like to be backstabbed by a so-called loved one.


    "Miss, you''ve returned, tonight let Lue make Chicken and shredded bamboo shoot soup, that Huixiang


    taught, for you." As soon as Lue saw Qingyan step into Yingshuang residence, she went up to greet


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    her.


    "Alright, I''m quite satisfied with Lue''s skills." After she returned to her room, before even properly sitting


    down, the little fox had jumped into her arms.


    "Miss, this little fox is quite intimate." Baizhi said this as she flicked Yaoyao''s head, "Yaoyao, are you


    unsatisfied with what I feed you!"


    Yaoyao looked to Baizhi with it''s round eyes, then rubbed itself on Baizhi''s arm.


    "My, this little thing sure knows how to charm others." Baizhi said this as she petted Yaoyao''s soft fur.


    Qingyan pulled Yaoyao into her arms, "Our Yaoyao is naturally charming."


    "Zizhu, tomorrow I need to go to school, help me prepare my things." Qingyan looked to Zizhu who was


    standing by the desk, she carried the fox with her and walked out into the courtyard, "Yaoyao, how


    about we go to school together tomorrow."


    "Miss!" Baizhi''s voice reluctantly cried out, "The school doesn''t allow pets."


    Before Qingyan could even reply, another voice sounded, "Miss, this old servant heard miss has


    recovered, so thought ofing to bring miss some things." As this was said, the basket in hand was


    handed to Qingyan.


    Qingyan looked to granny Ruo with a smile, "Granny Ruo, thank you for the trouble." She turned to the


    side to Huangcen, "Hurry up ept granny Ruo''s basket."


    Huangcen unwillingly epted the basket from granny Ruo. Last time, it was precisely because miss


    ate something from granny Ruo that caused her to have diarrhea. She didn''t know what kind of trick


    granny Ruo was ying at this time.


    "Ah Miss! The General and madam are never home year round, this old servant has the duty to take


    good care of miss." Granny Ruo set her sight on Qingyan and giddily said, "The four servant girls by


    your side are no good, how about I switch you some better ones."


    When Huangcen wanted to interject after hearing granny Ruo''s words, she saw Qingyan take a step


    forward and said to the little fox in her arms, "Yaoyao, what do would you do if you don''t like


    someone?"


    As if hearing an order, the little fox extended it''s sharp ws and instantly wed granny Ruo. The


    servants behind her couldn''t hold in theirughter at her appearance grimacing in pain.

 Chapter 11 Wet Nurse Granny

    Chapter 11 Wet Nurse Granny


    "My! Granny Ruo, how you could be so careless!" Qingyan said while pretending to be surprised,


    "Huangcen, hurry and bring me the leftover medicine I used yesterday for granny Ruo. If it leaves a


    scar, then it''d really be my fault."


    Granny Ruo restrained herself from wanting to kill the little fox. However, she saw that Qingyan was still


    the same as before, and thinking of the basket from earlier, she furthermore felt relieved.


    When Granny Ruo saw the ointment in Huangcen''s hands, she instantly seized it,pletely


    disregarding Qingyan.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Qingyan, upon seeing this, raised the corner of her lip, "Granny Ruo, these four have been by my side


    since I was small, others won''t be used to using them, so it''s fine."


    Granny Ruo originally wanted to continue persuading, but seeing Qingyan turning around to leave, she


    could only swallow her words and leave with the ointment.


    "Miss, just now Yaoyao was just too cute." Just thinking of Yaoyao''s behavior earlier, Huangcen


    couldn''t help but tough out loud. Shortly after, the remaining 3 girls followed after andughed out


    too.


    "Right! Who knows what granny Ruo is thinking of this time. Last time, miss had a stomachache


    because she ate something granny Ruo sent." Baizhi, reminded of what happenedst time, spoke out


    in irritation.


    "Granny Ruo is just taking advantage of the fact that I''ve had a bit of her milk." Qingyan said in a cold


    voice, "I assume by now, she must have already thought of how she''s going to report this to that good


    natured second aunt of mine."


    "Miss, how did you know that granny Ruo has betrayed us." Zizhu looked to Qingyan with a grave


    expression.


    Regarding the matter with Granny Ruo, Zizhu had once mentioned this to Qingyan before, but she


    knew that Qingyan had never once taken her words to heart. But looking at it now, she seems to have


    already known about granny Ruo''s little ruse.


    "If you don''t want others to find out what you did, then don''t do it yourself, else it''ll ultimately be


    exposed." Qingyan look to them and said dryly, "If I''m guessing correctly, there''s probably a big present


    waiting for me at school tomorrow."


    "Miss do you want to look at the thing granny Ruo sent?" Huangcen said this as she prepared to open


    the lid to the food container.


    "Throw it out. Just pretend to ept the things granny Ruo sends, afterwards it''s fine to just throw it


    away." Qingyan looked to them, "Huangcen didn''t you learn how to make chicken with bamboo shoot


    soup today, that will be our dinner."


    "Miss, just now, why did you say that there''s going to be a present waiting for you at school? Perhaps


    the first young miss has done something again?" Baizhi looked to Qingyan with a serious face and


    asked.


    "Baizhi, we all have been apanying the young miss for this long, how could you still not


    understand the second house''s schemes." Zizhu said as she disappointedly looked to Baizhi.


    "It''s just some underhanded tricks, that''s all." Qingyan smirked, "I wouldn''t be that concerned about it,


    though if they do push my limits, then I''ll make sure that they won''t even know how they died." After


    saying this, she nced to the bracelet on her wrist.


    "Miss, that bracelet on your wrist sure is delicate." Lue smiled as she looked to Qingyan''s bracelet.


    "But why does that bracelet look strange." Zizhu had been by Qingyan''s side since youth. Qingyan


    usually never likes these essories, so why did she think of wearing a bracelet now.


    "Who said this was a bracelet." After Qingyan opened her palm, the bracelet turned into a golden


    ringed snake wrapped around her arm.


    "Miss, isn''t that a golden ringed snake? Hurry and throw it!" Lue urgently said as she looked to the


    snake wrapped around Qingyan''s arm, "If you get bit by it, even if Huatuo* was alive, he wouldn''t be


    able to save your life."


    (*TN: Huatuo - a famous doctor at the end of the Han dynasty)


    "Naturally I know." Qingyan replied unconcerned, "I''m its master, so of course it won''t harm me." As


    Qingyan said this, she nudged her face against the snake, and the snake hissed as if returning her


    affections.


    "Miss, not good!" Huangcen ran over in a panic.


    Seeing her appearance, Zizhu replied with a stiff expression, "What happened, for you to be in such a


    panic?"


    "The pastries that granny Ruo just sent....." Huangcen, thinking back to what she had seen, didn''t know


    where to start.


    "What''s wrong with the pastries granny Ruo sent?" Baizhi looked to Huangcen''s appearanceughing.


    "If you have something to say, just say it, everyone present is our people, so no matter." Qingyan


    expressionlessly said as she looked to Huangcen, "Perhaps the pastries were poisoned?"


    Listening to Qingyan''s words, Huangcen immediately widened her eyes, "Miss, how did you know?"


    "I knew it was like this." Qingyan didn''t look shocked at all, rather she had a calm and unwavering look.


    "Miss, then what should we do now?" Huangcen worriedly looked to Qingyan, "I had set aside the


    pastries, but who knew there were rats in the kitchen."


    Just as Qingyan was about to say something, she heard Lue called out from outside the door, "Miss,


    outside, there''s a man saying he''s miss''s bodyguard."


    She recalled what Murong Jingxuan had said the night before and replied, "Let him in."


    Fengqing looked to Qingyan and respectfully greeted her, "Greetings mydy"


    "What''s your name?" Qingyan casually asked as she looked to him.


    "This one is called Fengqing." Fengqing said, still with a respectful look.


    "Fengqing, how is your martial art skills?" Qingyan said as she looked to the food container on the


    table, cooking up a n.


    If one does not wrong me, I will not wrong them. If one wrongs me, then I will certainly end them.


    "I''m afraid within the walls of Diqiu no one is my opponent." Fengqing looked to Qingyan and replied


    confidently.


    "Zizhu, do you know where granny Ruo''s son lives? And who all lives with him?" Qingyan turned her


    gaze to Zizhu.


    "Granny Ruo has two sons, both sons live in the vige in the outskirts of the city, think it''s called Yu


    vige. She has four grandchildren, it''s said that her daughter-inw is a beauty." Zizhu looked to


    Qingyan and ryed all the information she knew about granny Ruo to her.


    "Fengqing, I believe, with your abilities, you should be able to find where they live." Qingyan looked up


    to Fengqing with a face full of smiles, "Just help me deliver that food case to their house."


    "Miss, are you nning on taking out granny Ruo?" Lue stared at Qingyan in shock.


    "If one does not wrong me, I will not wrong them. If one wrongs me, then I will certainly end them."


    Qingyan looked to the tea in hand and said coldly.


    After ncing at Qingyan, Fengqing had already considered in his heart, ''wasn''t his master precisely


    just like this too''. Seems like he really does need to get into good favor with his master''s future bride.


    "I will go do it right away." Fengqing picked up the case and disappeared.


    "Huangcen, I''m hungry, did you finish making dinner?" Qingyan look to them smiling.


    "Ah!" Huangcen cried out in embarrassment, "I''ll go prepare dinner right away"


    Seeing Huangcen''s retreating back, Qingyan helplessly rubbed her temples, "Lue, go help Huangcen


    with dinner."


    "I''ll go right away"


    "I''ll go read, when dinner is ready, call for me." Qingyan said this as she headed into the inner room.


    However, she didn''t expect that as soon as she entered the room, she would see a familiar figure,


    "Shizi, you sure are curiously interested in my bedroom!"

 Chapter 12 Each with Their Own Matters

    Chapter 12 Each with Their Own Matters


    As soon as Su Qingyuan finished school, she headed straight to Ning Siyao''s courtyard. When she


    entered, she saw Ning Siyao sitting at the table diligently embroidering something.


    "Mother, I''m back." Su Qingyuan looked to Ning Siyao with a smile, "I''ve already done what mother has


    asked and spread the rumors about that lowly wench."


    Ning Siyao put down the thing in her hand and looked up to Su Qingyuan with a smile, "Mother knows


    that our Yuan''er is the best." She pulled Su Qingyuan to her side and sat her down.


    "Nianqiu, bring the snacks prepared earlier in for the miss to eat." Ning Siyao told the servant girl to her


    side.


    In just a moment, Nianqiu brought in a te of very delicate pastries.


    Looking at the pastries in front of Su Qingyuan, Ning Siyao said with a smile, "These are mother''s


    handmade pastries made just for you."


    Qingyuan picked up a pastry and began to eat it. With a smile, she replied, "Mother''s skills are really


    good."


    "Silly child, of course mother''s skills are good." Ning Siyao said this as she patted her head, "Not long


    from now, the once in a year talent conference will begin, are you prepared?"


    Su Qingyuan firmly nodded at Ning Siyao, "Naturally I''m prepared." She jumped into Ning Siyao''s


    embrace, "Plus it''s not like you don''t know that every time we use that lowly wench as a stepping


    stone."


    It was natural that Ning Siyao was very proud whenever the ''talent conference'' was mentioned. Su


    Qingyan''s foolish appearance was the perfect foil to her own daughter''s elegance. Most importantly at


    the end of every ''talent conference'', it basically became a show to see Su Qingyan make a fool of


    herself. And for her, seeing such a scene made her so happy.


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When granny Ruo arrived in Ning Siyao''s courtyard, she just happened to be having her meal. When


    she saw granny Ruo''s figure, she called out to her, "Granny Ruo, did you take care of it?"


    "Yes madam, the medicine you gave me, I''ve already put into the pastries and sent it to the fourth


    young miss." Granny Ruo replied in a docile manner.


    "Oh granny Ruo! What happened to you face?" Ning Siyao worriedly said as she saw the w marks


    on granny Ruo''s face.


    "It''s all that little vermin''s fault." She replied harshly, "If that little vermin ever ends up in my hands one


    day, I will definitely have its life."


    Ning Siyao nced at Nianchun. Nianchun, then brought out a bag of silver fragments and handed


    them to granny Ruo, "This is from the madam."


    Granny Ruo took the bag of silver and looked to Ning Siyao gratefully. After chatting with Ning Siyao for


    another while, she turned to leave.


    "Madam, that medicine was poison that doesn''t even have an antidote, if the fourth young miss dies,


    we definitely won''t be able to escape unscathed." Nianchun said this with a serious expression.


    "If the fourth young miss dies, granny Ruo will be our scapegoat." Ning Siyao looked to the dishes and


    said indifferently.


    "I understand."


    When Su Qingwen returned to Chai Yiyun''s courtyard, she conveniently ced her schoolbag onto the


    table, "Mother, today big sister was spreading rumors about fourth little sister at school."


    "Oh? What kind of terrible things did she say?" Chai Yiyun curiously asked.


    "Those words, your daughter is unable to learn. But if fourth sister goes to school tomorrow, I''m afraid


    everyone will be waiting to see her make a fool of herself." Su Qingwen casually said as she looked to


    Chai Yiyun.


    "Wen''er, the once in a year ''talent conference'' is about to began, have you prepared?" Chai Yiyun said


    as she affectionately looked to Su Qingwen.


    "Today, Fuzhi* told us that this year''s ''talent conference'', all the Princes and Lords wille watch." Su


    Qingwen looked to Chai Yiyun with a smile, "Mother, daughter has heard that the Second Prince is


    quite outstanding."


    (*TN: This is an archaic way to address teachers or schrs)


    "The Second Prince?" Chai Yiyun looked to Qingwen smiling, "Mother has heard that, although the


    Second Prince has a concubine, the position of Princess Consort* is still empty. Perhaps Wen''er likes


    that Second Prince?"


    (*TN: Means in the same sense as proper or legitimate wife since polygamy is allowed here)


    "Mother!" Su Qingwen suddenly yelled out as she blushed, "I''ve only met the Second Prince a few


    times at the Dragon Gate Feast before." After she said this, her face reddened.


    Chai Yiyun listened to Qingwen''s words and nodded her head, clearly understanding. "Wen''er, mother


    understands your feelings, that''s why at this year''s talent conference you need to perform well. If you


    perform well, then that Second Prince will also fall for you."


    Qingwen looked towards Chai Yiyun, nodding her head, "Daughter understands."


    "That''s right, Wen''er, no matter what happens tomorrow, you should defend Yan''er, she''s also your little


    sister after all." Chai Yiyun told Qingwen in a serious tone.


    "I understand."


    Chai Yiyun recently had been staying in her own courtyard, never leaving, since she was busy with


    painting recently. Even so, she was still very knowledgeable with matters regarding the Yingshuang


    residence. Just like how yesterday granny Ruo was injured by a small pest.


    It''s said that Su Qingyan was raising a pure white fox, and that fox was very clever. That''s why when


    Su Qingyan said that phrase, it wed granny Ruo. Though in the end, birds of a feather flock together.


    Thinking of it this way, that Su Qingyan was never anything good to begin with.


    In Dengshi''s* courtyard, when Su Qingxue returned, she saw Qingcong''s little figure. She walked up


    next to Deng Yan and properly greeted her with a bow, "Yiniang."


    (*TN: This is simr to saying ''of the Deng n'', since women don''t really change their surnames


    when they marry, but keep their maiden name, thus they are usually referred to as such. For example


    Qingyan''s grandmother, Su Jiashi is the same way, Jiashi refers to ''of the Jia n'' which is her maiden


    surname.)


    "Big sister, you''ve returned." Qingcong looked to Qingxue with a smile and jumped in to her arms, "Big


    sister, I learned a poem today. Fourth big sister taught me."


    "Fourth big sister?" Su Qingxue tilted her head and looked to Qingcong with a shocked expression,


    "Wasn''t fourth big sister always looking down on us illegitimate* children?"


    (*TN: Will being using this in ce of concubine-born for now on.)


    "That fourth young miss isn''t like how she used to be." Deng Yan looked to Qingxue and said seriously,


    "Today, that fourth miss taught your little brother the [Seven Step Verse]." She pulled Qingxue into her


    arms, "If only your mother could hold your father''s heart forever, you two wouldn''t have to suffer so


    much."


    "How could we suffer when we are able to be with mother." Su Qingxue said with a smile, "Besides, I


    also have a younger brother by my side."


    "Xue''er, today at school, did the first young miss and second young miss bully you?" Deng Yan looked


    to Qingxue with a smile and brushed her scattered hair behind her ear.


    "No, but I''m afraid fourth sister is about to suffer a cmity." Su Qingxue said with a helpless


    expression.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "I don''t know what eldest sister said to those people, but they are all waiting to see fourth sister make a


    fool of herself." Su Qingxue replied with a serious face, "And I assume fourth sister''s days will not be


    easy from now on."


    "If that''s true, then I sure want to see how that fourth miss resolves this." Deng Yan said this as she


    picked up a piece of pastry and ate it with her lips faintly curling into a smile.

 Chapter 13 Forming an Alliance

    Chapter 13 Forming an Alliance


    Murong Jingxuan listened to her still with a frivolous smile, "I''m only interested in beauties."


    Qingyan refused to acknowledge his words, "If you were to say beauties, then I believe Shizi is


    mistaken. Eldest sister and second sister are both well known beauties of the Su manor, yet why would


    Shizie here?"


    "That''s because the beauty in my eyes, is only you alone." Murong Jingxuan said, still smiling


    mischievously. He rubbed his chin and teasingly said, "I like that phrase you wrote, ''Arriving at where


    there''s little water, sit and watch the cloud rise''."


    As Qingyan listened to him, she furrowed her brows, "Why do you have my calligraphy?"


    Murong Jingxuan said still smiling, "You want to know?"


    His manner of speaking made Qingyan uneasy, "If there''s nothing important, then please return!"


    Qingyan looked to him and began to show him the door.


    "Beautiful, don''t you miss big brother?" Murong Jingxuan shamelessly asked.


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    "Where did thise from? You and I aren''t even close. I didn''t know that Shizi would have that kind of


    thought." Qingyan replied without even lifting her head from the book.


    Murong Jingxuan took a nce at Qingyan, then flew away.


    "Miss, Huangcen has finished making dinner." Zizhu lifted the curtains and called out to Qingyan sitting


    in the inner room.


    "Alright."


    Qingyan really liked Huangcen''s cooking, her cooking really fit well with Qingyan''s usual pte. In a


    few more days, she could prepare some recipes for them follow.


    Not long after dinner, Yingshuang residence weed Deng Yan.


    Seeing Deng Yan gradually approaching, Qingyan weed her with a smile, "Yiniang, you came."


    Qingyan led Deng Yan into the room, "Zizhu prepare tea."


    "Yiniang, what brings you here to my residence?" Qingyan casually asked as she looked to Deng Yan.


    "Fourth young miss, I know there''s been a great change in your personality, yet I''d never thought that


    you''d be this decisive." Deng Yan looked to Qingyan and nodded in satisfaction.


    Towards Deng Yan''spliment, Qingyan nodded smiling, "Yiniang didn''te here just to praise me


    right?"


    "Fourth miss, today seeing how you treated Cong''er, I knew that you really genuinely like him. At the


    third house I''m an unpopr master, even my husband hasn''t visited me in a long time. I just wish that


    if one day anything were to happen to me, you can protect my Cong''er." Deng Yan said this as she


    kneeled at once.


    "Yiniang why are you being so formal." Qingyan said this as she helped up Deng Yan, "Don''t worry, as


    long as I''m here, I will protect Cong''er."


    "Fourth miss, I know that your life here at the Su manor is also difficult. The second house and the third


    house madams are all eyeing you like a tiger watching its prey. When Xue''er had returned, she told me


    some things that had happened at school." Deng Yan directed her gaze at Qingyan as she said this.


    She could see the expression on Qingyan''s face, yet she was surprised to see that Qingyan was


    "Oh." Qingyan raised her tone as she looked to Deng Yan, afterwards she understandinglyughed,


    "It''s nothing more than a present they''ve prepared for me at school."


    Deng Yan was a bit taken aback by Qingyan''s reaction. She''d never thought that Qingyan would have


    predicted this current situation already.


    She smiled at Qingyan and said, "That''s right, the first young miss has certainly prepared a great gift


    for fourth miss at school."


    "That''s expected of course! With Ning Siyao''s personality, it would be unlike her to not have Su


    Qingyuan nder me in front of others." Qingyan said, openly calling out her name, "Moreover, there''s


    some unsavory people in my yard as well."


    "Fourth miss, how will you deal with this situation then?" Deng Yan felt this was her chance to let out


    the doubt in her heart.


    "What to do?" Qingyan titled her head as she looked to Deng Yan. That look looked awfully adorable,


    yet what came after was iparably cruel, "If one does not wrong me, I will not wrong them. If one


    wrongs me, I certainly will end them."


    Deng Yan felt that when Qingyan said that, her whole body seemed to be emitting a violent aura. And


    this kind of aura, only belonged to the men that have long served the battlefield.


    "Yiniang, are you willing to form an alliance with me, I can guarantee you a peaceful and healthy life."


    Qingyan look towards Deng Yan and confidently said this. That raised look, for unknown reasons,


    made Deng Yan think of the current Empress''s dignified appearance.


    "Fourth miss, how do I believe in your words?" Deng Yan looked to Qingyan with a serious look.


    Qingyan knew that Deng Yan simply did not believe her. She titled her head towards the Sacred Lilies


    in her yard and casually said, "I know that Yiniang doesn''t believe me now, but we still have time, don''t


    we?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you." Deng Yan looked at Qingyan''s appearance and smiled, "You have to


    know that in these 10 or so years you''ve always lived like that. They all say that after you nearly


    drowned, your personality changed greatly. Looking at it now, it seems to be true."


    "Yiniang, you don''t have to praise me like that, I''m not worthy." Qingyan turned her sight away from


    Deng Yan and towards the chessboard on the table, "Yiniang do you know chess?"


    "I understand a bit." Deng Yan didn''t understand why Qingyan would ask this.


    "What would happen if your chess piece is hindered?" Looked to Deng Yan still with a face full of smile.


    However she wasn''t intending on letting Deng Yan reply, she continued, "eliminate all the piece in your


    way, this is my way of life."


    Deng Yan had never expected that such a thing coulde out of Qingyan. This kind of thing wasn''t


    something that a girl her age could say. She''d always thought that Qingyan was a child that was the


    easiest to bully in the Su manor, but looking at it now it wasn''t like that.


    If there were no mishaps, then she, would be as changeable as the moon in the Su manor.


    "Fourth miss, I''m willing to form an alliance with you." Deng Yan looked to Qingyan and said with a


    serious tone.


    Qingyan lifted the corner of her mouth in satisfaction, "Then from now on, aside from grandmother, you


    will be the closest person to me in this Su manor."


    Deng Yan was a bit surprised. She didn''t expect Qingyan to say this. She warmly replied, "Naturally, I


    will forever stand by you."


    "This is naturally for the best." Qingyan singlehandedly propped herself against the table and looked up


    towards Deng Yan, still with an unwavering expression.


    "If there''s nothing else, then I''ll head back." Deng Yan looked at Qingyan with a genuine smile.


    "Alright." Qingyan said this as she picked up a hairpin and ced it into Deng Yan''s hands. As Qingyan


    whispered something to her, Deng Yan couldn''t help but to widen her eyes.


    Seeing the expression on Deng Yan''s face, Su Qingyan knew that her words had definitely affected


    her. However, presently the most important thing was still eradicating the useless pawns by her side


    one by one as soon as possible.

 Chapter 14 Silver Python

    Chapter 14 Silver Python


    While looking at figures of Zizhu sending away Deng Yan, Qingyan called out in a cold voice,


    "Fengqing, how''s the task that I asked you to take care of?"


    Fengqing, in a split second, appeared at Qingyan''s door and respectfully replied, "Yes master, I''ve


    taken care of it."


    Qingyan walked out and handed Fengqing a slip of paper, "Go and buy everything that''s written on the


    paper. If you can''t find a way, then go tell Shizi. I''m sure he will know a way to acquire it.


    When Fengqing heard Qinyan''s words, his face reddened. Although he was sent here to protect


    Qingyan, he would still inform Murong Jingxuan of some of her affairs. Yet, when she confronted him


    about it just now, Fengqing felt a bit embarrassed.


    "Fengqing, I know you belong to Shizi, but right now I''m in need of manpower. That''s why I''ll allow you


    to report to Shizi about my situation." Qingyan looked to Fengqing as she casually spoke.


    When Qingyan''s words came out, he furthermore became embarrassed; he could only respectfully


    reply with, "Thank for understanding, miss."


    "Fengqing, I hope that the items written on the paper are all delivered ordingly to my Yingshuang


    residence tomorrow." Qingyan said, still in a casual tone.


    "I''ll go take care of it right away." And with that said, Fengqing disappeared into thin air.


    In the next second, Fengqing appeared in Murong Jingxuan''s bedroom. He then handed him the slip of


    paper in his hand as is, "Master, what do you think the young miss wants this poisonous snake for?


    Perhaps she wants to concoct some poisonous medicine."


    Murong Jingxuan patted Fengqing on the head and reluctantly said, "You''ll know when the timees,


    just go take care of it."


    For Murong Jingxuan, the one thing he loved the most in this life was collecting all sorts of poisonous


    animals. In his territory, these things weren''t a problem.


    "Master, aren''t you afraid that these poisonous animals will harm the miss?" Fengqing''s mouth twitched


    as he looked to Murong Jingxuan, "Even we would feel terrified when looking at those poisonous


    things, let alone the young miss."


    Murong Jingxuan looked at Fengqing with a frivolous smile on his face, "It''s not a bad idea, if you can


    convince that girl to give up on these poisonous things.


    "Uh....I will get to it right away." Fengqing said this and disappeared before Murong Jingxuan''s eyes.


    "Fengshuang, how''s the thing I asked you to investigate." Murong Jingxuan''s clearcut voice sounded


    coldly.


    As he said that, a man dress in ck appeared before him, "I''ve already investigated most of it."


    "Go on." Murong Jingxuan said as he supported himself with one hand on the table. The candlelight


    illuminating the side of his face gave him an enchanting look; his scarlet eyes faintly discernible in the


    dark.


    Fengshuang ryed all the details regarding the investigation one by one to Murong Jingxuan. Lastly,


    he added, "Granny Ruo that was by the Su''s fourth young miss''s side seems to have defected,


    although this is something she already knew."


    "Anything else?" Murong Jingxuan looked to Fengshuang, his voice still cold.


    "She also said something that was rather in line with Shizi''s personality."


    "Oh, what did she say?"


    "If one does not wrong me, I will not wrong them. If one wrongs me, then I will certainly end them."


    Fengshuang looked to Murong Jingxuan, who had an amused look, and respectfully replied.


    "Good!" Murong Jingxuan praised, "The task that Fengqing needed to take care of, go and help him


    take care of it too."


    "I understand." Fengshuang said this, and he also disappeared.


    Murong Jingxuan thought back to the things he heard her say, as if talking to herself, when he was on


    the roof that day. Thinking about it now, she must be able to speak to animals. That''s why, those words


    that sounded like her talking to herself was actually her having a conversation with the animals in her


    room.


    Murong Jingxuan blew the special whistle that was hanging from his neck. And not long after, a giant


    silver colored python appeared at his doorsteps. He stroke the python''s head and said, "Go protect the


    Su''s fourth miss, understand?"


    After receiving the order, the python disappeared without a trace. Murong Jingxuan once received


    teachings from a Yuanyang Daoist Priest. Although he couldn''t master thenguage of all beasts, he


    could understand thenguage of snakes. This even lead the Yuanyang Daoist Priest to once believe


    for a short time that Murong Jingxuan was a coldblooded viper.


    "Master, do you think that the Su''s fourth young miss has mastered thenguage of all beasts, which''s


    why you let Fengqing go prepare that many poisonous snakes?" Fengluo, hanging upside down like a


    bat outside the door, looked to Murong Jingxuan and earnestly asked.


    "We''ll know once the python returns." Murong Jinxuan said indifferently as he leaned against the


    doorway.


    Murong Jingxuan looked out to the night sky covered in stars; his lips curled into a smile. ''It may be


    interesting to leave the General''s manor for now.''


    Early next morning.


    "AH�C-" A sudden scream from Huangcen startled countless birds. Qingyan opened her bewildered


    sleeping eyes and walked out of the room, reluctantly calling out to Huangcen, "Huangcen, what are


    you screaming about this early in the morning?"


    "Miss, a python! Python!" Huangcen pointed to silver colored python that wasying curled up in ball


    not far from them and cried out in fear.


    As Qingyan followed Huangcen''s line of sight, she was met with the eyes of the python that lifted its


    head. Its eyes gave off a boundlessly cold feeling. It even hissed as if it would instantly swallow


    anything that approached.


    "Miss, how could a python appear in this yard!" Baizhi cried out in suspicion as she looked to the


    Python in the distance.


    "Who told youe?" Step by step, Qingyan approached the python with a smile.


    "Miss, are you insane, why are you talking to a snake!?" Zizhu, seeing Qingyan''s appearance, cried out


    in confusion, "Miss, it''s very dangerous." She said this as she tried to pull Qingyan back.


    Qingyan waved her hand at Zizhu, indicating that it wasn''t a problem. When she walked up next to the


    python she rubbed its glossy skin, "Who told you toe?"


    The python hissed as if saying, "My master let mee protect you."


    Qingyan rubbed her face against its head, "Then help me thank your master."


    They watched Qingyan''s actions and mistakenly thought that she was just terrified, therefore behaved


    that way. She patted the python''s head, "From on just keep yourself wrapped around this pir and


    avoid harming anyone."


    The python looked to Qingyan and hissed again. Afterwards it quickly wrapped itself onto the pir.


    From that appearance, you couldn''t tell it was a python.


    "Miss, just where did that pythone from?!" Looking to Qingyan, who was heading inside, Zizhu


    asked with lingering fear in her heart.


    "It just found its way here on its own." As soon as Qingyan entered the room, she began to wash


    herself, "You all can rest assured for now, it won''t harm you all."


    "Miss, what kind of hairstyle would you like for school today?" Baizhi looked at the reflection of Qingyan


    in the mirror and smiled.


    "Tassel bun." Qingyan looked to Baizhi with a smile, "asionally, I should my hairstyle."


    Baizhi quickly fixed Qingyan''s hair into a tassel bun; all the preparations wereplete. Zizhu lifted


    aside the hanging curtains and called out, "Miss, Yunxiang came by to ask whether miss is still


    nning to have breakfast with the old madam."


    "You let Yunxiang wait for a moment." Qingyan called out from the inner room.


    Soon after, when Qingyan opened the door, she saw Yunxiang chatting with Zizhu, "Yunxiang, let''s


    head to grandmother''s ce together."


    When Yunxiang turned her head, she saw Qingyan wearing a green floral yunjing* dress with a white


    mink fur mantle draped on top, "Miss, why are you wearing a green dress?"


    (*TN: Yunjing - a type of silk-like fabric)


    Qingyan grabbed Yunxiang''s hand, while smiling. "At that school, there are plenty of brightly colored


    dresses. I don''t intend onpeting with them, so naturally I will wear this kind of attire."


    "Our miss is a natural born beauty, so she will look good no matter what she wears." Baizhi said as she


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    stuck her tongue at Yunxiang. That look of hers really amused Qingyan.


    "Miss, today Zizhu and I will apany you to school." Huangcen stood to the side with a smile.


    "Alright, just prepare some snacks." Qingyan said this as she followed Yunxiang, heading to the old


    madam''s Meixiangyuan.


    After breakfast, Su Jiashi carefully warned Qingyan again before letting her leave.


    When she got to the door, she heard Ning Siyao''s dissatisfied voicee through, "How could you still


    let your elders wait for you?"

 Chapter 15 The Present at School I

    Chapter 15 The Present at School I


    Bidding them farewell, Qingyan turned and got on her carriage. Granny Ruo followed next to Qingyan


    and even handed her the food container in her hands.


    Qingyan smiled as she epted the food container from granny Ruo''s hands, "Thank you for the


    trouble, granny Ruo."


    Seeing Qingyan''s smiling appearance, granny Ruo thought that she was still unaware of everything


    that had happened. She felt a bit happy towards Qingyan''s appearance.


    As the horse carriage steadily advanced, Qingyan, without even looking at the food container, called


    out in a cold voice, "Fengqing."


    "I''m here." Fengqing suddenly appeared outside the carriage, "What do you need from me miss?"


    Qingyan extended her arm and handed him the food container, "As usual."


    "I understand." Fengqing looked to Qingyan and recalled her orders fromst night, "Miss, the things


    you wanted will be delivered to Yingshuang residence at night."


    "Good." Qingyan replied casually.


    Fengqing, after ncing at Qingyan, disappeared without a trace. Qingyan was also a martial arts


    practitioner herself; Fengqing''s skills were definitely first ss. To appear and disappear without a


    trace, for some reason this reminded her of Murong Jingxuan.


    "Miss, that bodyguard''s martial arts sure is excellent!" Huangcen and Zizhu appeared awed by


    Fengqing''s skills.


    "Naturally" Qingyan didn''t hesitate to praise Fengqing.


    "Miss, you haven''t been to school in thest few days. You''ll most likely fall behind on Fuzhi''s


    teachings." Huangcen looked to Qingyan and said in a serious tone.


    "Huangcen!" Zizhu looked to her and shook her head.


    Qingyan saw them eyeing each other and said with a smile, "No matter."


    She''d pretty much adapted to Su Qingyan''s identity by now. The previous Su Qingyan not only was bad


    with assignments, but because of her arrogant and rude manner, she didn''t have many friends at


    school. In fact, many of the students hated her. But most importantly, Qingyan''s rude and unreasonable


    behavior made the other branch family children look even better.


    "Miss, I didn''t mean to." Huangcen looked to Qingyan in a docile manner, "I know miss doesn''t like this


    school."


    Qingyan patted Huangcen on the shoulders and said with a resolved look, "I know you all care for me,


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    that why''s as long as I''m here, I will protect you all."


    Just when Zizhu was about to reply, the driver pulled back the curtains and called out to them, "Miss,


    we''ve arrived."


    Qingyan, with the help of Zizhu and Huangcen, got off the horse carriage. Lifting her head, she saw the


    gold ted sign read ''Bogu Hall''.


    Bogu Hall was the best school within Diqiu; many of Donghe''s high ranking officials and noblemen all


    came from here. This also made any of the government officials and aristocrats feel proud when their


    children were able to enroll here. And coincidentally, Su Qingyan was also a student of Bogu Hall.


    Su Qingyuan and Su Qingwen had already entered the hall. When they saw Qingyuan, a group of girls


    surrounded her. One look, and you could tell that Su Qingyuan was more popr.


    "Qingyuan you came." A young girl in a blue dress casually called out, "Why do I not see that foolish


    and stupid fourth young miss from your family. I even heard she woulde to school today."


    Speaking of the children of the Su manor, the one at the top of the list was definitely Su Qingyuan, who


    had outstanding conduct. Not only was she beautiful, but she was also skilled at the qin. No one at the


    Hall could rival her skills. And using her appearance, she was able to socialize with ease. The amount


    of guys that liked Su Qingyuan at the Hall was not in the minority. Unfortunately for them, Su Qingyuan


    didn''t think they were worthy; it was only one sided.


    As for second ce, it was definitely Su manor''s legitimate daughter of the third house, the second


    young miss, Su Qingwen. Although her appearance was slightly inferior, her penmanship was


    discussed enthusiastically by the aristocratic children of Diqiu. Furthermore, many collected her works


    at a high price.


    As for Su Qingyan, she was definitely the greatestughing stock of Bogu Hall. Not only was she not


    proficient in any of the four arts*, she couldn''t even understand the most basic materials. Thankfully,


    the schrs that teach in Bogu Hall are all talented people. Even for someone as stupid as Su


    Qingyan, they would still treat them generously.


    (*TN: Four arts refers to: Qin, Go, Calligraphy, and Painting)


    "Qingyuan, I discovered that your family''s fourth miss is practically your foil. She makes you look even


    better by contrast." Du Yulin had always been a straightforward person, but she also does indeed


    dislike foolish and stupid people like Su Qingyan.


    "Our Qingyyan is the beauty of our school" said Cui Hanqun. Cui Hanqun liking Su Qingyuan was


    something every at the Hall knew, however it was unrequited.


    "Why hasn''t that girle yet?" The girl in blue cried out impatiently.


    She still wanted to see Su Qingyan make a fool of herself. Before, every time she came to school, she


    was the object of everyone''s ridicule.


    "Look, that ugly girl came." Following Wang Xueyuan''s voice, everyone looked towards the entrance.


    They saw a young girl slowly approaching. She was wearing a green floral yunjin dress with a white


    colored mink mantle draped over top.


    She slowly walked over; the helm of her dress not moving an inch. Her chin was slightly lifted. Her lips


    carried a faint smile, and her features tranquil and unwavering. And a pair of fox like eyes that at this


    moment seemed extremely bewitching.


    Her appearance currently didn''t look like that of a maiden, but rather like that of a dignified empress.


    The Hall gradually quiet down.


    "Qingyuan, when did your little sister be this amazing?" The girl in blue said this as she elbowed


    Su Qingyuan next to her.


    "Pei*, what do mean amazing, she''s just a lowly wench." Su Qingyuan said in contempt.


    (*TN: Sound made when spitting in contempt)


    "Qingyuan, I heard that your family''s fourth misscked manners. You were both raised by the second


    madam, why is there such a difference?" Du Yulin looked to Su Qingyuan and said in a loud voice.


    "My mother tried her best to take care of fourth sister; who knew that fourth sister would be like


    this." Su Qingyuan cast a side nce at Qingyan, her scarlet eyes filled with resentment.


    "It seems big sister doesn''t know what''s the difference between one''s own daughter and someone


    else''s daughter?" Qingyan raised her head and looked towards Qingyuan.


    "Naturally, someone else''s daughter can''t bepared to one''s own."


    The girl in blue next to Su Qingyuan scoffed in discontent.


    When Luo Yixin saw Qingyan from afar, she discovered that Su Qingyan''s temperament had be


    different from before. She walked up next to Su Qingyan and tugged her sleeve, "Yan''er, have you


    gotten better?"


    Su Qingyan turned towards Luo Yixin with a warm smile, "There''s nothing wrong."


    The girl before Qingyan was precisely the legitimate daughter of the main house of her maternal


    grandfather''s, Anguo Marquis'', manor. Qingyan knew that the legitimate wife of the main house, Liu


    Yueqiong, and her mother, Luo Bing, were close friends. The rtionship between the two was very


    good, and Luo Yixin was also her only friend at school.


    "Yan''er, don''t let their words get to you." Luo Yixin looked to her still with a smile; she even brought her


    to her seat and sat her down.


    Qingyan didn''t answer Luo Yixin, instead she looked towards the crowd and smiled.


    If one does not wrong me, I will not wrong them. If one wrongs me, then I will certainly end


    them!

 Chapter 16 The Present at School II

    Chapter 16 The Present at School II


    In Qingyan''s mind, she clearly understood that in this kind of situation, no one was going to give up the


    opportunity to get into good favors with Su Qingyuan, and as for who, when Qingyan thought of this the


    corner of mouth curled up.


    After scanning the crowd with her eyes, she set her sight back on the textbook. In her former life as


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    Qilian Qingyan, she was one of Nanchen''s greatest female talents; not only excelling in the four arts,


    but even horseback riding and archery weren''t a problem for her.


    Su Qingyan nced at Cui Hanqun, who was heading towards her. She knew that this Cui Hanqun


    was Donghe''s Minister of Justice''s younger son.


    ording to Zizhu, this Cui Hanqun was regarded as Bogu Hall''s number one little tyrant. And since


    the one he liked the most was Su Qingyuan, he probably wanted to use this opportunity to show off to


    her.


    "Hey, I heard that you were seducing men, because you couldn''t handle the loneliness." Cui Hanqun


    walked up next to her and said while looking down on her.


    Qingyan flipped through her book without even sparing a nce at Cui Hanqun''s face. Instead she


    lightly said, "Oh, I didn''t expect that young master Cui would know something this secretive."


    Seeing Qingyan talking to him so nonchntly, he spoke out in discontent, "Am I not wrong?" As he


    spoke, he lifted her by the cor, "Su Qingyan, what do you mean by that?"


    Although Su Qingyan is already 14, her shriveled body could still be easily lifted by this chubby brat.


    Cui Hanqun originally just wanted to have Qingyan yield to him, but instead he kept hearing her


    nonchnt voice enter his ears, "Young master Cui, my father is the current Dingguo General. What do


    you think will happen to you, if you try to kill me now?"


    Reluctantly, Cui Hanqun could only put down Su Qingyan. After all, if he tried to kill her now, it''ll be


    difficult to exin when he goes hometer.


    When the crowd saw this scene, no one was concerned. Furthermore, no one even came forward to


    help out Su Qingyan. In their eyes, Su Qingyan was just theughing stock of Bogu Hall.


    However, before the crowd could even react, Cui Hanqun, who was originally standing, had knelt down


    all of sudden. That appearance of his, with his legs up to the sky, caused the whole room to roar into


    "Heh" Qingyan coldlyughed as she watched Cui Hanqun get up. But who knew that as soon as her


    words came out, Cui Hanqun was once again on the ground.


    "Young master Cui, although your behavior just now was inappropriate, you didn''t have to go so far as


    to kneel down." Qingyan looked Cui Hanqun, who was on the ground, and said expressionlessly, "I


    wouldn''t be able to bear it."


    "Su Qingyan, when did I ever kneel to you!?" As soon as Cui Hanqun tried to get up, he fell down


    again.


    Seeing Cui Hanqun on the ground, Su Qingyan quickly pulled the corner of her sleeve to her mouth


    and made a mocking expression.


    "Young master Cui, men have gold under their knees*, there''s really no need of you to bow to me so


    formally." With that said, she returned to her seat and sat down.


    (*TN: It''s an expression meaning that men shouldn''t kneel easily to others because men should have


    dignity.)


    Cui Hanqun was also confused as to why he had kneeled before Qingyan. It was like as if he was


    unable to control his knees. When he turned his head, he saw Su Qingyuan happilyughing at him.


    Seeing Su Qingyuan''s smile, Cui Hanqun immediately felt energized again, despite embarrassing


    himself before his goddess.


    However....


    Cui Hanqun looked to Su Qingyan with a harsh re. There were plenty of ways to torture this girl, no


    need to be impatient.


    Meanwhile, in a certain corner building of Julongzhai*, a young man dressed in white took a nce at


    the young man in purple, who was tasting the tea, and puzzlingly asked, "Jingxuan, wasn''t that


    Fengqing your bodyguard? When did he be so close with the Su''s fourth miss?"


    (*TN: The name of the ce; it roughly means ''Assembly of the Dragons'')


    Murong Jingxuan didn''t seem to hear him. However, his eyes were certainly affixed to the Bogu Hall,


    not far from where he was. He had witnessed everything that had urred there. This Su fourth miss


    was bing more and more interesting.


    He clearly just saw her secretly giving hand signals to Fengqing in the dark and yet she could still act


    so innocently as she watched her own handiwork.


    "Jingxuan, are you even listening to me?" The young man in white looked to him as he reluctantly said


    this. When he followed his gaze, he saw the maiden dressed in green.


    He couldn''t see the maiden''s face; it was just that the green stood out too much among the brightly


    multicolored outfits. One could easily spot her with just one look.


    "Xiu Ran, do you know the Su''s fourth miss?" Murong Jingxuan lifted the teacup before him and slowly


    began to taste it, "Ah how can my tea here at Julongzhai be so refreshing?"


    Xiu Ran listened to Murong Jingxuan''s voice and smirked. The Su manor''s eldest daughter, Su


    Qingyuan, not only was skilled at the qin, but was also Donghe''s unparalleled beauty. However, the Su


    manor''s fourth daughter, Su Qingyan, was theughing stock of Diqiu.


    Not only was Su Qingyan rude and foolish, she was also extremely arrogant. And most importantly, at


    the ''talent conference'' the previous year, she had made a fool of herself in front of the Second Prince.


    This Su Qingyan wasn''t just an idiot only in name.


    "Why are you suddenly bring up that idiot young miss." Xiu Ran looked to Murong Jingxuan in


    confusion. Moreover, this good friend of his, although looked like a frivolous man that frequents


    brothels on the outside, in the inside he was still a man that wasn''t close with women at all.


    "Idiot?" Murong Jingxuan raised his eyebrow at Xiu Ran. Stroking his chin, he yfully said, "If you''ve


    met this beauty, then you wouldn''t think she''s an idiotdy."


    Able to y the tune of [Thousand Beasts and Phoenix], could speak thenguage of beasts, and even


    has control over all animals, how could these be the feat of an idiot young miss?


    Although he did hear his mother mention in a letter once that her dearest friend, the former Empress of


    Nanchen, Qilian Qingyan not only could speak thenguage of beasts, but could also control all


    animals. Most importantly, the tune of [Thousand Beasts and Phoenix] wasposed by her.


    Moreover, she also could captivate an entire country with her [Qingcheng* Dance]


    (*TN: It''s an expression to describe someone or something that''s so beautiful that they could overturn


    an entire city or country)


    However, five years ago, Qilian Qingyan was murdered. It''s said that the night she died, a murder of


    crows had gathered, and she ultimately met her end without even leaving behind a corpse.


    But how did Su Qingyan know that [Thousand Beasts and Phoenix]?


    Xiu Ran disagreed with Murong Jingxuan''s views and said in a tone full of disdain, "If she''s not an idiot,


    then how did she be theughing stock to all themoners of Diqiu?"


    Murong Jingxuan tapped his finger on the table in rhythm, "What if the previous her was all an act, then


    that could only mean she has the sophistication to hide her true intentions."


    "What sophistication, it''s only child''s y." Xiu Ran said unconvinced, "That Su''s fourth miss was just


    an idiot, how could an idiot be of importance." To him, it was as if Su Qingyan was a worthless idiot.


    Murong Jingxuan listened to Xiu Ran as he shook his head, "Xiu Ran, if you ever meet that Su''s fourth


    miss in the future, then you wouldn''t think this way."

 Chapter 17 The Present at School III

    Chapter 17 The Present at School III


    Xiu Ran was simply unwilling to believe in Murong Jingxuan''s words, and he more or less didn''t have


    any good feelings towards that kind of idiot young miss.


    "How about we make a bet?" Murong Jingxuan amusingly said as looked at Xiu Ran''s skeptical


    expression.


    Xiu Ran was the shopkeeper of Julongzhai only in name, but as the political hostage from Nanchen, his


    heart was still thoroughly loyal towards Nanchen. Murong Jingxuan* would constantly received


    information regarding Nanchen from Xiu Ran.


    (*TN: This is my own interjection, since author just used the pronoun ''he'' here, thus making the wording


    kind of confusing.)


    Even the death of Qilian Qingyan, he heard from the mouth of Xiu Ran.


    "What bet? I''m certainly not interested." Xiu Ran picked up a small teacup and began to taste the tea,


    however when he looked to Murong Jingxuan, he was expressionless.


    "How about youe with me to Bogu Hall? I just happen to need something from that Cui Hanqun."


    Murong Jingxuan mischievously smiled as he pped the table, "On the way I can have you meet that


    Su''s fourth miss."


    "Che." Xiu Ran wrinkled his brows, "I already said I''m not interested in that Su''s fourth miss, why are


    you making mee with you?"


    Murong Jingxuan shook his head, "You''ll know when the timees."


    Seeing Murong Jingxuan''s expression, Xiu Ran already knew that he wasn''t able to turn down his


    demand. After all, he was currently living in Murong Jingxuan''s manor. Although Murong Jingxuan was


    a Prince* with a different surname, in order to have him under his control, Xuanyuan Hong bestowed


    him a manor in Diqiu.


    (*TN: The original phrase was more along the lines of him being bestowed the same title as a Prince


    despite having a different surname from the royal family. He''s technically a political hostage, but holds


    the same title as a Prince.)


    Nevertheless, if it wasn''t for the previous Empress constantly protecting him, he wouldn''t have been


    able to live this long. But in the end, the beauty had passed.


    Xiu Ran ultimately still went with Murong Jingxuan to Bogu Hall. Although you could see the entirety of


    Bogu Hall from the corner building of Julongzhai, if you were to travel by foot, then it was indeed


    separated by no less than two streets.


    When they arrived at Bogu Hall, it was precisely break time. Seeing Murong Jingxuan, all the girls


    carried a love struck expression. This made Xiu Ran really ufortable.


    He had always hated this kind of attention.


    "Isn''t that Murong Shizi? Why did hee to Bogu Hall?" A girl quietly whispered, "Murong Shizi is


    known as a flower on the outside*, but looking at it now, he does seem to have some capital."


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    (*TN: It''s an idiom meaning that a person is beautiful and pleasing to the eyes on the outside but isn''t


    dutiful)


    "Don''t you know? Murong Shizi is the most handsome man in Donghe, and the man next to him, Xiu


    Ran, is said to be Nanchen''s most handsome man." Another girl chimed in quietly.


    When Cui Hanqun saw Murong Jingxuan, he handed him the thing in hand, "Shizi, this is the thing you


    wanted."


    Murong Jingxuan looked at the case that Cui Hanqun handed over, while smiling, "Thank you, young


    master Cui."


    If Cui Hanqun was Bogu Hall''s little tyrant, than Murong Jingxuan was definitely the big tyrant of Diqiu.


    However, this was probably something that Xuanyuan Hong was happy to see.


    Xiu Ran automatically ignored all the lovestruck gazes, but he still felt someone watching him from


    behind this whole time. When he turned back to look, he just happened to see that green d girl from


    earlier measuring him up and down. However, her gaze was not like that of the others, full of reverence


    and infatuation, but was calm and undisturbed like the stagnant waters.


    She lifted her head, weing his gaze, and her lips carried a faint smile. She never thought that she


    would meet the illegitimate* son of Nanchen''s Wuan Marquis, Xiu Ran, here. She still remembered that


    time when, in order to protect him, she specially made the vermillion bird take on the alias Liu Shang


    and entered Donghe as an imperial musician, just to protect him.


    (*TN: Same meaning as concubine-born in this context)


    Qingyan didn''t go among the other girls to approach him. Instead, after seeing at Xiu Ran, she once


    again cast her gaze back onto the textbook as if nothing had happened.


    Xiu Ran, seeing her gaze, seemingly was reminded of Qilian Qingyan in the past. During that time he


    was chosen as the political hostage, it was thete Empress that dispatched someone to protect him


    along the way. And that person was currently the imperial musician of Donghe, Liu Shang.


    "Beautiful, are you not interested in me?"


    When Su Qingyan heard Murong Jingxuan''s voice, she couldn''t help but to furrow her brows. She just


    knew that for him toe to Bogu Hall at this time, it wasn''t for anything good.


    As soon as Murong Jingxuan spoke, the sound of whispers surrounded them.


    It was probably about the rumors of her purity again.


    Su Qingyan looked up towards Murong Jingxuan with a smile, "I''d already heard that Murong Shizi is


    quite the womanizer, but looking at it now it, it''s obviously true."


    Murong Jingxuan apparently didn''t realize the true meaning behind Qingyan''s words. Just when he was


    thinking of replying, her voice sounded again, "Everyone probably doesn''t know, but this Murong Shizi


    often frequents brothels. Moreover, it''s Diqiu''s widely famous Yi Honglou*, ah....."


    (*TN: Literally it means ''red house'', but more urately, while it is synonymous to a pleasure house, its


    also ce where you can eat, drink, and be entertained by women)


    Qingyan continued as she feigned a look of pity, "The girls there are all wholeheartedly longing for your


    Highness. And now, you''ve cast aside those girls toe to Bogu Hall to flirt."


    At Qingyan''s words, Murong Jingxuan stared at her speechlessly. He certainly was Yi Brothel''s


    frequent guest, but this was because of that damn old man. If he didn''t regrly waste his time at Yi


    Honglou, then how could he build a foundation here. Although this was a rather refreshing way to put it.


    "Did I hit the mark on a sensitive topic for Shizi?" Qingyanpletely didn''t give him the opportunity to


    talk.


    "Ah." Murong Jingxuan reluctantly shook his head. A bewitching smile appeared on his lips, "I didn''t


    know that you were watching me that closely. If you''re interested in me, I''ll be sure to properly cherish


    you." His tone was extremely ambiguous, causing the crowd of girls to re at Su Qingyan in jealousy.


    Su Qingyan didn''t expect that Murong Jingxuan was shameless to this extent. Still carrying a smile on


    her face, she said, "Murong Shizi, I''ve yet to reach marriageable age, if someone with ulterior motives


    hears this, then wouldn''t this be damaging to my reputation." Lightly bending her knees, she bowed to


    Murong Jingxuan, "I hope Shizi will be cautious with words from now on."


    Seeing her like that, Murong Jingxuan didn''t tease her any further. As he was leaving, he let out a


    radiant smile towards the crowd, causing the surrounding girls to be lovestruck.


    Luo Yixin walked up next to Qingyan and whispered in a small voice, clearly reflecting the concern in


    her tone, "Qingyan, how did you end up attracting that Murong Shizi, he''s not someone you can easily


    provoke."


    Su Qingyan furrowed her brows, seemingly not hearing Luo Yixin''s words. That Murong Jingxuan,


    despite breaking into her bedroom multiple times, he still had the nerve toe to Bogu Hall and leave


    her with such a difficult problem.


    Ah, Su Qingyan bitterly smiled. If only she could obtain the blood jade and create a jade flute, thus


    have control over the ''Pavilion of Thousand Beasts'', then she wouldn''t have to suffer such humiliation.


    But she still had the opportunity to slowly recover, right?


    "Su Qingyan, you shameless slut, not only seducing other men, but how dare you try to seduce Murong


    Shizi." A girl dressed in pink walked up before her and said harshly. Just when she was about to give


    Qingyan a p on the face, her hand suddenly turned dark purple as she started to sense the pain.


    Su Qingyan looked to the girl in pink and gently touched her bracelet. Looking up to her, she smiled,


    "Miss Wei, before stretching out your hand to hit someone, it''s best if you check whether you''re


    qualified to."

 Chapter 18 The Present at School IV

    Chapter 18 The Present at School IV


    Listening to Qingyan, Wei Yun still wanted to p her, but she could only feel the concentrated pain in


    her palm.


    When she opened her hand, she saw that her palm waspletely dark purple. This was an obvious


    indication of poisoning.


    Wei Yun looked to Qingyan and screamed, "Su Qingyan what did you do to me!!"


    Su Qingyan quickly nced over the audience and looked back to Wei Yun, "Just now, it was obviously


    you that came looking for me, I didn''t do anything."


    Du Yulin, with both arms crossed, sneered at Qingyan, "I really didn''t think that the great Su manor


    fourth miss would use such a despicable trick." She turned her gaze back to Su Qingyuan next to her,


    "Yuan''er, sure didn''t expect that your fourth sister knew this kind of witchcraft."


    Su Qingyuan disappointedly shook her head, "I never thought that fourth sister was this kind of person


    either." However, her tone reflected her eagerness to rejoice at other''s misfortunes.


    "What happened here?"


    A gentle voice sounded. When everyone turned their head, they saw a man d in ck heading


    towards them. And he was precisely this lecture''s teacher�CMo Hen.


    Before Mo Hen could even speak up again, Wei Yun''s voice sounded once more. She hid behind Mo


    Hen and pitifully said, "Teacher Mo you''vee at the right time, Su Qingyan is trying to kill me, look."


    As she said this, she earnestly showed Mo Hen her dark purple palm.


    Su Qingyan looked to Mo Hen carrying a faint smile; her clearcut voice sounded, "Teacher Mo, earlier it


    was Miss Wei that came to bother me first, if you say that it was I that poisoned her, then you need to


    bring out some evidence."


    Su Qingyan''s overbearing appearance made Mo Hen furrow his brows. In his memory, Su''s fourth


    miss, although unable to keep up with lectures and was Bogu Hall''sughing stock, but she always had


    a cowardly demeanor. When did she be this aggressive?


    Before Mo Hen could even mediate the conflict between the two, her voice entered his ears once


    again, "Teacher Mo, aside from this bracelet, I don''t have anything on me. I''mpletely empty


    handed."


    Qingyan with a smile of confidence, shocked everyone in the audience. When did Su Qingyan be


    like this?


    "Fourth sister if you really did harm Miss Wei, then you need to apologize and make amends." Su


    Qingyuan, seeing how everyone was looking at Su Qingyan, kindly spoke out.


    "Big sister." Su Qingyan raised her voice pitifully, "It would''ve been fine someone else had said that, but


    I''m your younger sister, how could you wrongly use me like that."


    Su Qingyuan didn''t expect that Su Qingyan would say something like that. After staring at Qingyan for


    a moment, she spoke, "Fourth sister, I was just being considerate."


    Seeing Wei Yun''s appearance, Su Qingyan silently counted in her head: ''1, 2, 3'', and before anyone


    could react, Wei Yun had already copsed.


    Mo Hen, upon seeing this, could only let the students disperse and then let someone call a doctor to


    The doctor told Mo Hen that Wei Yun was poisoned, and that the it was the poison of a banded krait.


    There''s no antidote for this kind of poison. This was the same as directly telling Mo Hen to make


    funeral arrangements.


    Mo Hen knew that for something like this to have happened at school, he needed to take responsibility.


    But the only thing he could do was to send someone to inform the parents.


    Seeing the sick and frail Wei Yun, her parents could only ept their fate and take her back. They


    didn''t even bother asking who it was that made their daughter like this; she was just a daughter of a


    concubine after all. For them, it was the same whether she''d died or not.


    "Qingyan, are you alright?" Luo Yixin walked up next to her and worryingly asked, "Wei Yun is like that,


    even if she died, it doesn''t have anything to do with you."


    When Qingyan looked to Luo Yixin, she smirked, "Naturally, it has nothing to do with me."


    So what if shees back to find her as a malicious spirit for revenge? As long as it''s someone that


    blocks her way, she will not hesitate to drag them with her to hell. All this was just the beginning.


    "Qingyan, you''ve really changed a lot."


    Listening to Luo Yixin''s sorrowful words, Qingyan looked into the distance.


    Luo Yixin listened to Qingyan''s faint voice as if it wasing from the depths of hell.


    "Only those who have died once could understand that to live is to reverse everything caused by


    humans."


    "Jingxuan, how could that girl of yours keep a banded krait at her side?" Xiu Ran look to him with a


    puzzled look, "That snake isn''t a type that can be easily tamed."


    Murong Jingxuan smirked and let out a whistle. Afterwards, a silver python appeared before them.


    "How is she?" Murong Jingxuan patted the snake on its head as it rubbed itself against his clothes.


    Flickering its long tongue, it hissed out, "Very good to me, didn''t bully me."


    "Alright." Jingxuan still affectionately patted the snake''s head, "You can go back." As if receiving the


    order, the python immediately disappeared before them.


    "Jingxuan, if I didn''t already know that you could understand thenguage of snakes, then I would''ve


    thought you were under a cursed." Xiu Ran looked to Jingxuan as his voice reluctantly sounded.


    Seemingly, Murong Jingxuan didn''t hear him, instead he said to himself, "Su Qingyan isn''t as simple as


    she looks on the surface."


    "Somehow, I feel that she gives off this high and noble aura. That innate feeling was like that of an


    Empress." Xiu Ran didn''t understand why he would give out this kind of evaluation either.


    This wasn''t the first time Xiu Ran met Su Qingyan. The first time he met Su Qingyan was at the Dragon


    Gate Festival five years ago. It was his first year in Donghe. Truthfully speaking, he was quite


    disgusted with that cowardly Su Qingyan at the time. Especially when she even embarrassed herself in


    a public ce in front of many others. He even once thought of why a great general like Su Yun would


    have a daughter like that.


    The second time he met Su Qingyan was at the Talent Conferencest year. And again, she made a


    fool of herself. Not only embarrassing herself in front of the Princes, she even made the Su Manor lose


    face.


    And now this was their third meeting, yet this kind of feeling surfaced in him. As if she was a dignified


    and noble Empress, her gaze was like that of the deceased Qilian Qingyan.


    "Xiu Ran, now do you believe what I said?" Jingxuan triumphantly smiled at Xiu Ran, who was lost in


    thought, "It''s as if the former Su Qingyan no longer existed."


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Jingxuan, how could a person have this great of a change?" Xiu Ran looked to him and asked the


    doubt in his heart.


    Jingxuan rested his hands to the back of his head, "It''s probably caused by her falling into the water a


    few days ago. Perhaps she hit her head and was suddenly enlightened."


    Xiu Ran listened to his vague deduction and struck him over the head with his fan, "I''m being serious


    with you here!"


    Jingxuan casually tossed a grape from the nearby bowl into his mouth, "But this was exactly what had


    happened ording to Fengluo''s investigation, what can I do about it?"


    Listening to his reply, Xiu Ran drowned himself in thought again. He was curious too. Just what in the


    world happened, to have enable someone to change so drastically, could it really be just because of


    the ident?

 Chapter 19 Fated Opportunity I

    Chapter 19 Fated Opportunity I


    By the time she returned to the Su manor it was already evening. Everything that had happened today


    very quickly entered the ears of Ning Siyao and Chai Yiyun, but this was just the result she was looking


    for.


    After returning to Yingshuangyuan, Yaoyao, who had picked up her scent, jumped into her arms. It look


    to her with its round glossy eyes.


    "Zizhu, did the young miss encounter anything bad at school today?" Baizhi worriedly asked. Reminded


    of Qingyan''s past experiences, Baizhi lightly sighed, "Our miss is still too nice."


    Zizhu look to Baizhi and shook her head. Although they were outside and couldn''t see what had


    happened inside, they could still hear the gossips.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    For example, Cui Hanqun wasn''t able to Qingyan embarrass in front of others, but rather was sneered


    at himself; or when Wei Yun tried to bully Qingyan, but ended up poisoned.


    In the end, Su Qingyan did be different from before. If it was like in the past, Qingyan definitely


    wouldn''t have acted so easy going and calm like today.


    "Lue anything is fine for tonight. In a bit, I want to properly finish the assignment teacher Mo assigned."


    Saying that, Qingyan sat in front of her desk. The little fox was also set aside, although its waving tail


    looked as if it was driving the bugs away for Qingyan.


    After hearing Qingyan''s request, Lue replied in a small voice.


    Because they understood Su Qingyan''s personality well, they felt that the current Su Qingyan wasn''t


    the arrogant and crude Su fourth miss they knew previously.


    Su Qingyan flipped open thest assignment Mo Hen assigned. This kind of problem for the Su


    Qingyan in the past was definitely a challenge, but for her, she wasn''t the Empress for 10 years for


    nothing.


    Qingyan pondered for a moment, then quickly wrote out an extensive answer on the paper.


    After she finished writing, she realized that she hadn''t had dinner yet. She tiredly let out a yawn and


    gently called out, "Zizhu, why did you not know to call me for dinner?"


    Upon hearing Qingyan''s voice, Zizhu smilingly pushed open the door with freshly made mushroom and


    chicken congee and a te of marinated spicy cabbage.


    "Miss, it''s not that I didn''t call for you, it''s just that miss was too focused and didn''t hear me knocking on


    the door." Zizhu said this as she ced the two dishes onto the dining table, "Miss must be hungry,


    hurry and eat."


    Su Qingyan stood up and stretched for a bit. Truthfully speaking, she was hungry, though she had


    always been like this, too wrapped up in her work and neglected her meals. At that time, it was always


    Yimei that brought her a bowl of steaming hot noodles.


    Su Qingyan looked to the mushroom and chicken congee and lightly smiled. In a soft voice, she


    replied, "Zizhu, thank you."


    Zizhu listened to her and smiled in reply, "It''s my duty to take care of young miss, how could I let miss


    thank me."


    Qingyan watched Zizhu shake her head. Thereafter, she lowered her head and began eating.


    Zizhu didn''t know that during her most difficult times, she was also once taken care of like this.


    They didn''t understand that in a misfortunate situation, even if it was just a bowl a water, the favor


    would be returned tenfold.


    The most intimate four servant girls by her side once, aside from Yizhu, had all passed on.


    And now that she had another chance, the ending of those 3 girls, shall be the ending for Yizhu as well.


    Thinking of this, Qingyan tightly clenched her fist. Qilian Qingyi, Weisheng Junyan, this time what you


    owe me, I will definitely make you pay.


    As soon as Su Qingyuan returned from school, she immediately told Ning Siyao everything that had


    urred at school, although she didn''t mention the part about Cui Hanqun embarrassing himself. She


    did, however, focus on Su Qingyan''s unusual behavior.


    If it was ording to the past, then Su Qingyan would have already been at a loss for what to do. But


    ording to her performance today, it was as if she had already predicted everything.


    "Yuan''er, you don''t need to worry about her stealing away you spotlight. After all, you still need to


    properly prepare for the Talent Conference." Ning Siyao said as she delightfully look to Su Qingyuan.


    She, Ning Siyao, was Jingguo Marquis''s legitimate daughter, there wasn''t anything regarding the inner


    manor* that she hadn''t seen before. She didn''t believe she couldn''t beat a mere girl that hasn''t even


    reached marriageable age yet.


    (*TN: The term is simr in meaning to the inner pce where the emperor''s harem resides but on a


    lower scale; the line basically is referring to the women''s political battles in a household)


    Thinking of this, her lips curled into a violent smile:


    Su Qingyan, if you must me, then me yourself for getting in Yuan''er''s way. Don''t me me for


    being merciless.


    "Wei Mama." Ning Siyao called out to the olddy next to her in a calcting tone, "Go inform granny


    Ruo to prepare to make a move, if the n this time is a sess, then eliminate granny Ruo as well."


    Granny Wei look to Ning Siyao and nodded, "I will take care of granny Ruoter. I''ll let those brats at


    Yingshuang yard know."


    As if already imagining Su Qingyan''s misfortune, Ning Siyao slowly curled her lips in to a smile.


    Qingyan looked out to the brightly lit yard and smiled. The flickering candlelight paired with Qingyan''s


    red attire made her look as if she was malevolent spirit from the depths of hell.


    Su Qingyan motionlessly sat on the window sill gazing at the stars in the night sky. The sky tonight was


    particrly full of stars, as if indicating that tomorrow will be a clear day.


    The snow white fox curled up next to Qingyan''s leg, asionally swaying its tail.


    "Miss, the things you wanted have been prepared."


    Seeing Fengqing suddenly appear at her window sill, Su Qingyan delightfully smiled. She agilely jump


    down from the window sill, unlike that of a delicate maiden. Fengqing originally thought that she would


    fall, but instead she beautifullynded on her feet.


    "Take me to see." Su Qingyan said as she smiled at Fengqing.


    Su Qingyan followed Fengqing to an unused storage room. Inside, there were seven to eight red


    wooden cases, and next to each wooden case stood four men in ck.


    "Open them." Su Qingyan looked to them and said in a causal tone.


    Upon hearing the order, the men in ck opened the wooden cases, and from within the wooden cases


    came various poisonous snakes. Seeing them, the men in ck all backed away, as if they would


    without a doubt perish if they went near the snakes.


    "You all can head back now. Obviously, I''ll be taking care of these poisonous snakes." Su Qingyan


    waved her hand at them to dismiss them.


    She knew that although these snakes were different in species, they all carried deadly venom.


    Perhaps, with just one bite from a certain snake, you''ll immediately be killed.


    Those snakes, as if seeing an opportunity when they saw Su Qingyan, all rushed towards her. But a


    single action from Su Qingyan made them all stop in their tracks.


    Erecting a finger to her lips, those snakes all quiet down. They even neatly lined themselves up in order


    ording to their toxicity.


    "Little ones, I''m very happy to meet you all." As she said this she extended her arm out to a cobra. Just


    when Fengqing thought that the cobra would bite her, it instead obediently coiled itself onto her arm. It


    appeared to be rubbing itself against her. Thereafter, it flicked out its long tongue as if it was expressing


    something.

 Chapter 20 Fated Opportunity II

    Chapter 20 Fated Opportunity II


    When Su Qing looked to the cobra, her eyes reflected a happiness that others could not detect. It was


    as if coiled around her arm wasn''t a cobra but just an ordinary essory.


    "I summoned you all here today in order to help me with one thing." Qingyan looked to them as her


    clear and hollow voice sounded. This voice seemed to be different from her usual voice, but as to


    where, it was difficult to say.


    "What does miss need our help with?" The cobra looked to Qingyan, flicking its tongue. And all the


    snakes behind it all flicked their tongues too, as if they were responding to the cobra''s message.


    "Help me by concealing yourselves in everyone courtyard in this manor, alright?" Su Qingyan look to


    them still in a nonchnt manner, as if she was fully confident in controlling them.


    As if receiving an order, all the snakes charged out. And in no time, only the cobra remained, still coiled


    around Qingyan''s arm.


    "How about you stay by my side from now on?" Qingyan nced at the cobra on her arm and gently


    said, "Aside from the four girls in my yard, I don''t trust anyone else. If all you little ones can keep me


    "It''s my honor to serve you." The cobra hissed with its long tongue, as if responding to her affections.


    "Fengqing, thank his Highness Shizi for me. If he needs anything in the future, then I, Su Qingyan, will


    return the favor." Qingyan nced at Fengqing before turning around to return to her room.


    When the cobra followed Qingyan back to her room, it saw a fox on the window sill and a golden ringed


    snake next to it.


    "From now on they will be yourrades. Also the python on the pir outside will be yourpanion


    too.


    The cobra once again flicked its tongue at Qingyan, then it slithered up onto the window sill and curled


    itself into a ball, minding its own business.


    Fengqing observed everything that had happened. If his master, Shizi, wasn''t also well versed in the


    snakes like that. But then he also saw a small fox in Qingyan''s room. Looking at it now, this female


    master of his, the future Shizi consort, must be well versed in thenguage of all beasts.


    Fengqing nced at the already darkened room and swiftly leaped onto a tree. Holding his sword, he


    rest against the trunk of the tree.


    Early morning of the next day.


    After receiving a letter from her family, granny Ruo found out that her two precious grandsons seem to


    have contracted some illness. They''ve been lying on the bed for two days now and have yet to get up.


    When she heard the news from her son, she could only rush to Su Qingyan to exin the situation so


    that she could return.


    After hearing what granny Ruo had to say, Su Qingyan smiled, "Since granny Ruo''s grandsons are ill,


    it''s only natural that you should quickly head back to attend to them." She nced to her side at Zizhu.


    Zizhu handed granny Ruo the bag of money they had prepared in advance, "This is the money miss


    prepared for you, although it''s not much, but you also know that it''s difficult at the manor for the miss as


    well."


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Granny Ruo nced at Su Qingyan, still thinking she was the same Su Qingyan as before, gratefully


    thanked her many times. Afterwards, she quickly headed home. For something like this to have


    happened to her grandsons, she was more worried than anyone else. After all, her two grandsons were


    like her lifeline.


    Seeing granny Ruo''s figure from behind, Zizhu asked as she was perplexed, "Miss, you obviously knew


    that granny Ruo has betrayed us, yet why are you still so good to her?"


    Su Qingyan lightly stroked Yaoyao, who was in her arms, and gently responded, "Zizhu, think about it,


    if granny Ruo were to ask how her grandsons were poisoned, how do you think her son and daughter-


    inw would respond?"


    "Probably would say that they ate something sent by a stranger, or think of some other excuse." Baizhi


    stood to one side, smiling, "But they wouldn''t know that it was sent by miss!"


    "That''s right." Su Qingyan smirked, "Lunch won''t fall from the skies." She leaned back on the chair and


    closed her eyes. As if she could already imagine the look on granny Ruo''s face when she sees the


    pastries. However, won''t that be an amusing scene to see?


    "Miss, I heard that because of the matter with miss Wei, the school will temporarily be closed for two


    days. I also heard that miss Wei managed to survive, but will be bound to the bed for life." Lue entered,


    holding a pile of books, "Miss, didn''t you always disliked reading?"


    Qingyan walked up next to Lue and caught the pile of book. She replied smiling, "That was before,


    though I certainly do dislike the contents of those books." She waved the ''Art of War'', "I prefer these


    military strategy books more."


    Zizhu look to Qingyan''s smiling appearance, "Miss seems to have already predicted that there won''t be


    ss today?"


    "Of course, did you think that with the incident regarding miss Wei yesterday, for something like that to


    have happened in Bogu Hall, that no one would have to take responsibility?" Qingyan said without


    lifting her head from the strategy books.


    "But the capital''s magistrate will mostly likely suspect young miss, since miss was standing the closest


    to miss Wei at that time." Zizhu look to Qingyan with a serious expression, "Who knows how that lord


    Wei will frame miss."


    "Take whatever measures necessary. Zizhu, you can withdraw for now. Regarding this matter, I know


    what to do." Su Qingyan waved her hand at Zizhu before continuing to read her book.


    She picked up the brush and recorded all the information she''d gotten from the ''Pavilion of Thousand


    Beasts'' previously. The ''Pavilion of Thousand Beasts'' was thergest informationwork within the


    four countries. It is said that it contains the mostplete collection of information. At that time, in


    order to help Weisheng Junyan secure the throne, she had expended all her methods. It''s such a


    shame that these information were used by him, although it wasn''t a bad thing.


    Su Qingyan wrote at a fast pace; she simultaneously recalled and wrote down the information.


    Everything that she could remember, she made it appear before her eyes. In the end, she smiled at the


    filled pages before her. Although they weren''t the most detailed, but she still could remember this


    much.


    If only should could get a piece of blood jade and make a flute from it, then even as Su Qingyan, she


    could have control over the ''Pavilion of Thousand Beasts''.


    But most importantly: where could she get the rare blood jade?


    "Fengqing." Su Qingyan called out the window.


    Fengqing hung from the roof and looked to Qingyan, "What does miss need?"


    If Murong Jingxuan were to go look for the blood jade, then he would definitely suspect her identity.


    Thinking of this, Su Qingyan shook her head and waved her hand at Fengqing, "Nothing."


    Fengqing look to Qingyan and shrugged his shoulders. She clearly looked like she had something to


    say, but why did she suddenly not want to say it?


    Su Qingyan set the thing she wrote to the side. She leaned on her desk with one hand and closed her


    eyes, resting for a bit.

 Chapter 21 The Wickedness of a Human Heart I

    Chapter 21 The Wickedness of a Human Heart I


    As soon as granny Ruo returned home, she saw her son by her grandson''s bed. When her elder son


    saw her, he walked up to her and shook his head, "Mother, Dabao and Xiaobao won''t make it; the


    doctor said that they were poisoned by white arsenic, and by arge amount of it."


    Hearing her son say this, granny Ruo was extremely confused. Why did her two grandsons get


    poisoned out of no where? Not only that, but poisoned at the same time.


    Granny Ruo walked up next to the bed and looked at the two children on the bed whose body''s were


    gradually growing cold. She cried out, "My poor babies, how did such a thing happen?"


    "Cuihong, why don''t you tell mother everything that had happened recently. My younger brother and I


    were working outside the whole time, and so we don''t really know the specifics either." Dahai looked to


    the woman next to him and said gently, even patting her on the shoulders.


    Cuiliu nced at Cuihong and stepped forward, even putting the pastries from the basket before


    granny Ruo. "Some time ago, someone ced the food in this basket before us. We saw that the


    pastries in this basket were very delicate, so we took them out and ate them. But who knew something


    like this would happen."


    When granny turned to look at the pastries from the basket, she fell onto the ground at once.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    She seemed to be mumbling that it was impossible, and that this was definitely something that couldn''t


    have happened. This basket of pastries was clearly the one she gave to Su Qingyan, so why was it


    sent here to her grandsons?


    "Mother, what''s wrong? Did something happen?" When Dahai walked up to granny Ruo to help her up,


    she shook her head.


    "Did you ever see the visitor''s appearance? Was it a girl?" Granny Ruo said quietly, lowering her voice


    as much as she could.


    Before today, Su Qingyan didn''t even know that she had two sons here, so how could she suddenly set


    out to kill her grandsons? It definitely couldn''t have been Su Qingyan.


    "Mother, didn''t I just say so earlier. After we woke, it was already on the window sill. We saw that they


    looked delicious and decided to eat them." Cuiliu replied sorrowfully, "If we had known that the pastries


    were poisoned, we would have never tried to eat them."


    Dahai, seeing granny Ruo''s appearance, remembered that his mother was employed at the Su manor.


    He really wanted to know if his mother had offended anyone, and that was why the viin thought of


    harming her family. But wasn''t she in charge of taking care of the main house''s legitimate daughter?


    Every month his mother would even send some of the money she got from the girl to them, which was


    why they lived pretty well off.


    "Mother did you make an enemy of someone, that''s why they want to kill Dabao and Erbao?" Dahai


    looked to granny Ruo and said calmly.


    It seemed that her eldest son had hit he mark, but granny Ruo didn''t know how to answer him.


    Was it really Su Qingyan that killed her grandsons? But wasn''t Su Qingyan always at the manor? How


    would she have be able to harm her grandsons? Could it be the people of the second house that did


    this, was it so that she would continue to do their dirty work?


    "Dahai, it''s all my fault, Dabao and Xiaobao died because of me. But you have to believe me,


    everything I did was for this house. That''s why I did those things." She helplessly cried out to her son,


    "Who knew that the people of the second house were this ruthless. Don''t worry, mother will take care of


    this matter."


    "Mother, weren''t you suppose to be taking care of the young miss of the Su''s main house? When did it


    be the Su''s second house? Mother, just what in the world did you do?" Dahai looked to her in


    disbelief, "Mother, that General Su was pretty good to you, why would you do this!?"


    Granny Ruo''s head was aplete mess. In truth, even she didn''t know how to exin the matters of


    Su manor. In the end, she could only sit on the floor and silently cry.


    "Mother, say, why did you want to kill Dabao?" Cuihong looked to her and cried out hysterically, "It''s all


    your fault that my Dabao died, give me back my Dabao." Cuihong hammered down on the old woman,


    her eyes reddening.


    When he saw this, Dahai immediately pulled Cuihong away, but who knew that he would identally


    mmed her into the corner of the table. Seeing Cuihong''s forehead overflowing with blood, Dahai was


    filled with guilt.


    Wang Dahai, I''ve been married to you for 10 years, I gave you a son, yet now your mother has killed


    our son. In spite of everything, you still protect that old woman? Was it really your son that died?!"


    Cuihong tearfully used him, "If you really feel that Dabao is not your son, then I will apany my


    son in death today." Saying this, Cuihong forcibly rammed herself against the wall.


    "Cuihong!" Dahai frantically ran to her side, but she was already no longer breathing. Just like that, her


    eyes were fixated on granny Ruo in the distance. It was as if she wanted to pull her into hell with her.


    When Xiaohai rushed home, he saw such a scene. Cuiliu looked to her dead sister and covered her


    mouth, not knowing how to express her current feelings. When she looked to Xiaohai, she smiled at


    him in despair, "Xiaohai, my sister and I were originally orphans. We received your pity and were


    cherished for many years. But I''m worried my sister will be very lonely on her journey, I can''t let her go


    alone." With that said, Cuiliu pulled out the hairpin in her hair and stabbed herself in the throat.


    She held the blood overflowing from her throat and step by step walked towards Cuihong''s body.


    "Mother, just what in the world happen? Everything was fine before, why did our family be like


    this?" Xiaohai seeing Cuiliu''s fallen body,shed out at granny Ruo in a stern voice.


    "Brother, you shouldn''t reprimand mother like that." Dahai tried to persuade his emotional younger


    brother, "Mother is also a victim in this matter. What we need to do now is to find the culprit and report


    them to the authorities."


    Granny Ruo listened to her son and immediately tried to stop him, "Don''t cause a huge fuss over this,


    things aren''t as simple as you think they are."


    Listening to granny Ruo''s words, a despairing expression slowly started to surface on Dahai''s face,


    "Mother, just what did you think of our children?"


    Listening to Dahai''s words, granny Ruo reluctantly shook her head. In the end, she couldn''t help but to


    tell the truth, "You want to know who the culprit is? That culprit is me! I''ve singlehandedly killed my own


    grandsons."


    Hearing her say this, her two sons widened their eyes. How could it be their own mother that killed their


    sons, something must have happened?


    "Mother, just what in the world happened? How could you have killed Dabao and Erbao!" Dahai walked


    up next to her and shook her as he asked, "They''re your grandchildren, why did you kill them, why?!"


    "Dahai, listen to me, I didn''t do it on purpose. These pastries were originally for the Su''s fourth miss,


    but who knew it would end up like this. You have to believe your mother, I really didn''t mean to kill


    them!"

 Chapter 22 The Wickedness of a Human Heart II

    Chapter 22 The Wickedness of a Human Heart II


    The most painful thing in the world is when you give your all for another, they still conspire in every


    possible way to put you to death.


    But no matter what, granny Ruo will never expect that it was Su Qingyan controlling everything behind


    the scenes.


    When Fengqing was telling Qingyan what had happened, she was in the middle of feeding Yaoyao.


    That appearance of hers made him think that for Su Qingyan, granny Ruo was nothing but a stranger.


    "Miss, you don''t appear to be surprised at all with the matter regarding granny Ruo." Zizhu looked to


    Qingyan with a smile, "That old servant was only taking advantage of the fact that miss drank some of


    her milk andpletely disregarded the young miss."


    Heh. Qingyanughed coldly.


    "Zizhu, you know, granny Ruo won''t think that I killed her grandsons. Instead, the one that will be taking


    the me in my ce will the second house." Qingyan said this with a grin.


    "Fengqing." Qingyan called out his name.


    Fengqing immediately appeared before her in the next second, "Miss, what do you need?"


    "Can you kill someone for me?" Qingyan said this as she calmly drank her tea.


    "Perhaps it''s that old servant''s whole family?"


    "How smart, it''s best if you can also push the me onto the second house. This way, the second


    house will definitely be responsible for these two incidences. As for granny Ruo?" Qingyan stroked her


    chin in a yful manner, "Leave that old servant for now. After all, I still need her toplete the trap


    against the second house. When the timeses, we can just have the second house kill her in our


    ce."


    The malicious aura emitting from Qingyan''s body made Fengqing think of his own master. However,


    what was different from his own master''s was that Qingyan''s seemed as if came from the pits of hell.


    As long as she grabbed on to someone''s lifeline, she will definitely pull them into the endless abyss.


    "I understand, I''ll go take care of it right away."


    Just when Fengqing was about to leave, Qingyan stopped him, "Never mind, regarding this matter,


    there will be a perfect solution." A bloodthirsty smile surfaced on her face.


    Fengqing puzzlingly looked to Qingyan, but he still followed her orders and returned to his position.


    Qingyan nced at Zizhu and said with a smile, "Zizhu, you can withdraw first, I know what to do


    regarding this matter."


    After ncing at Qingyan, Zizhu turned and left the room.


    Qingyan looked to the king cobra that waszily curled up on the window ledge. She walked up next to


    it and tapped its head, "Xiaohei, go find me a scorpion. Remember, I want one that''s highly toxic and


    big."


    The cobra looked to her and flicked its tongue. Soon, it disappeared from the ledge.


    "Beautiful, to have such vicious intentions isn''t a good thing."


    When she heard this voice, Su Qingyan looked out her window and saw Murong Jingxuan atop a tree.


    At his words, Su Qingyan coldlyughed.


    "I remember telling Shizi that I wasn''t a good person." Su Qingyan threw him a teacup as she said this.


    Murong Jingxuan steadily caught the teacup, "But aren''t you weing me?" Then he yfully


    continued, "I never expected that you would miss me this much."


    Qingyan furrowed he brows, "Leave."


    Soon the cobra returned with a scorpion in its mouth. Qingyan didn''t expect that the king cobra would


    bring her a scorpion king.


    This was the most deadliest scorpion within Donghe, the ''Ghost Ringed Scorpion''.


    The ghost ringed scorpion, as its name implies, is like that of a ghost, able to kill someonepletely


    undetected. If it were toy eggs in the body, then eventually that person will be eaten alive with only


    the bones remaining.


    That sensation was like a thousand insects gnawing on the bones. There is no antidote for this kind of


    scorpion; no one can treat it. You can say that it''s extremely deadly.


    If it were to be her pet, then that would be for the best.


    Qingyan nced at the small dagger to the side. Picking it up, she ced it to her wrist. While smiling,


    she looked to the scorpion and said in a deep voice, "Ghost ringed scorpion, in exchange for my blood,


    be my servant. Enter my body, and I will let you endlessly enjoy all the poisons in the world."


    The ghost ringed scorpion looked up at the delicate young girl before it. It had lived for a hundred


    years,ing across all kinds of people that wanted it for themselves. Yet, he always felt that its


    masters were all missing something. But looking at her now, it finally understood.


    Those people, although wanted it for themselves, was unwilling to make any kind of sacrifice. However,


    she was willing to use her own blood in exchange.


    Ghost ringed scorpions, using blood as a medium, will reside inside the human body and was thus,


    wielded by the master.


    "Beautiful, you must be insane to think of raising this venomous scorpion within your own body."


    Murong Jingxuan seized her wrist in one fell swoop.


    Qingyan looked up and met his eyes. In a cold voice, she replied, "What does this have to do with


    Shizi?"


    "Su Qingyan, you''ve chosen a path of destruction." Murong Jingxuan looked into her eyes and coldly


    spoke, "If you die, who will protect the Dinguo General."


    "Oh, " Su Qingyan look to him with a bit of interest, "Could it be that Shizi has some kind of grudge


    against the Su family, if not, then why bother?"


    Murong Jingxuan listened to her words and furrowed his brows. He spoke in a cold tone, "Who said I


    had anything against the Su family?"


    Qingyan smirked, "Then would Shizi be so kind to help me destroy the Su manor."


    Murong Jingxuan was conflicted. He coldly tossed her her hand aside, "To not know my kindness."


    Qingyan, no longer minding Murong Jingxuan, slit her wrist. The blood slowly dripped down her wrist,


    and seeing this, the scorpion slowly start to drink up the blood.


    "Since I''ve drank your blood, from now on you''re my master." Saying this, the scorpion bit her.


    Su Qingyan smiled, "Naturally, soon I''ll get you a great gift." She extended her arm, and the scorpion


    crawled up her arm, disappearing shortly.


    "Shizi, why haven''t you left yet?" Qingyan looked up towards the purple d young man on he window


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    sill.


    Furrowing his brows, he replied in a cold voice, "When the timees, you won''t even know how


    you''ve died."


    Su Qingyan filled the teacup with water and threw it to him, "Shizi, you have to know that once it


    bes mine, it won''t harm me."


    "Che, baseless words. Why should I believe you?" Murong Jingxuan look to her in discontent. Just


    thinking of Su Qingyan''s behavior earlier, he could only bitterly smile.


    She look to the spot the scorpion bit earlier. When she look towards Murong Jingxuan again, she


    smiled, "Shizi, why don''t I prove to you that this ghost ringed scorpion has be my servant?"

 Chapter 23 Ghost Ring I

    Chapter 23 Ghost Ring I


    Murong Jingxuan stared at Su Qingyan before him, but he didn''t know how to express his current


    mood. Just a while ago, he was still clearly angry at her for harming herself, yet now because of what


    she said, he couldn''t help but to smile.


    "How do you want to prove to me?" Murong Jingxuan raised his eyebrow at her; that frivolous


    appearance of his made Qingyan furrow her brows.


    "Is Shizi interested?" Qingyan narrowed her eyes at him like a mischievous fox, "Then I must really


    trouble Shizi. Since I don''t know martial arts, perhaps Shizi can take me towards Yu vige in the


    outskirts." Qingyan lifted the corner of her lips and said in a serious tone.


    Murong Jingxuan stared at Su Qingyan speechlessly for a moment, and just when she was about to


    give up, he lifted her delicate body at once and flew out the window.


    When Fengqing saw this, he discreetly followed after Murong Jingxuan. However, he maintained a


    ''hands-off*'' attitude. As for what will happen between the two people in front of him, he wasn''t the least


    bit interested in knowing about it.


    (*TN: The original phrasees from ''The Analects of Confucius'' meaning: things that don''t conform


    to the Confucius code of ethics don''t watch)


    Fengqing didn''t expect that Su Qingyan would know where granny Ruo''s two sons lived. Although it


    should have been expected, since only one family in the entire Yu vige was arranging a funeral. Even


    without thinking about it, you would know which house granny Ruo''s sons lived in.


    Murong Jingxuan looked to Qingyan in his arms and said with a smile, "The vige is currently


    conducting a funeral, let''s see how you''ll make that scorpion follow your orders."


    "Oh, is that so?" Su Qingyan didn''t bother to look at Murong Jingxuan''s doubtful expression. Instead,


    after squatting down, she ced her hand onto the ground, and the scorpion quickly appeared on the


    grass field, "Youling, the two brothers that are conducting the funeral over there will be your meal for


    today."


    As if receiving an order, the scorpion quickly disappeared before their eyes. Su Qingyan tilted her head


    up to look towards Murong Jingxuan and confidently said, "Shizi, in less than three days, those


    brothers will definitely perish."


    "How could a man of character be so vicious? In any case, they are still your wet nurse granny''s only


    family." Murong Jingxuan coldly said as he looked into her eyes after watching the scorpion disappear


    into the grass.


    "Your Highness Shizi, I''m but a young girl, so what if I''m cruel and ruthless?" Su Qingyan calmly said


    as she looked up to him, "My bottom line is precisely: if someone wrongs me, I will end them."


    Su Qingyan tightly clenched her fist and looked into Murong Jingxuan''s eyes, "I''ve already said that I,


    Su Qingyan, wasn''t a good person!"


    "Be careful or I might leave you here alone, let you be unable to return to Diqiu." Murong Jingxuan,


    seeing her calm demeanor, couldn''t help but to threaten her.


    Su Qingyan listened to his threat. But rather than getting angry, she insteadughed, "Shizi probably


    still remembers that python, right? If your Highness doesn''t take me back, then I''ll just have that python


    bring me back instead!"


    Yun was his servant, so how would it follow Qingyan''s orders? His lips curled into a smile, quietly


    calcting in his mind, "Beautiful, why don''t we make a bet? That python is under my control, if you


    can make it follow your orders, then I will let you have it."


    "Oh!" Su Qingyan looked at Murong Jingxuan with her arms crossed.


    Although she didn''t understand what Murong Jingxuan is really thinking about, but she finally


    somewhat understood what he was capable of. While he was far from mastering thenguage of all


    beasts, he was unexpectedly able toprehend thenguage of snakes, freelymunicating with


    them.


    "How about it? Beautiful, are you scared?" Murong Jingxuan gently lifted her chin, but she immediately


    pped his hand away.


    "Your Highness, did you think that I was like those girls from Yi Honglou that could be easily picked on


    by men?" Su Qingyan retorted in cold voice, "Your Highness, I once said, that I wasn''t a good person.


    As for you...." She raised her head towards Murong Jingxuan, speaking one word at a time, "it''s best if


    you don''t touch my bottom line."


    Murong Jingxuan, seeing her like that, couldn''t help but to think of something else. Just when he was


    about to tease her again, he unexpectedly avoided needlesing from her hand.


    These needles were as thin as a cow''s fur. If they were to prate the body, then the next time when


    one yungong*, the needle will circte the body along with the blood, ultimately cutting a nerve causing


    death.


    (*TN:mon in martial art or wuxia novels where one mediates while controlling the body''s qi or


    energy)


    "Beautiful, why do you also know how to use these needles?" Murong Jingxuan frowned as he looked


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    at the needles in his hand. He immediately grabbed her by the neck and spoke in a cold voice, "Just


    who in the world are you? You''re definitely not the Su''s fourth miss, Su Qingyan!"


    Su Qingyan never thought that Murong Jingxuan would make such a move. Before the more physically


    powerful Murong Jingxuan, she didn''t know what to do. She looked into his increasingly ice cold eyes


    and spoke out in difficulty, "I am the true and proper daughter of Su Yun, Su Qingyan."


    Murong Jingxuan, seeing her pale white appearance, gradually pulled back his strength. But his voice


    remained cold, "If you really are Su Qingyan, then why did you act so pitiful and naive before?"


    Su Qingyan uncontrobly coughed; that increasingly pale appearance of hers made Murong Jingxuan


    furrow his brows. But before he could react, Su Qingyan had already fainted in his arms.


    Seeing her pass out, Murong Jingxuan immediately brought her back to his manor, without a second


    thought.


    Just what in the world did he just do?


    This was the first time Chonglou saw his master carrying someone back, furthermore a woman.


    Although at best, the one in his arm could only be considered a small girl.


    "Chonglou,e in with me." Murong Jingxuan coldly called out to the man in white behind him.


    Chonglou couldn''t help but to tremble. The temperature surrounding his master seemed to have


    dropped quite a bit. Could it be that someone injured the girl in his arms? But why did this girl look so


    familiar, just where did he see her before?


    "Why are you still out there?" Murong Jingxuan''s voice once again sounded. Chonglou didn''t have the


    luxury to ponder and could only rush into the room.


    "Hurry and check what''s wrong with her, is she poisoned?" Murong Jingxuan pointed to Su Qingyan,


    who was lying on the bed, and said in a cold voice.


    "I understand." Chonglou brought out a single handkerchief and ced it upon Qingyan''s wrist. A


    perpetual frown hung on his face, and after awhile, he habitually ced her arm back under the


    nkets.


    "Chonglou, how''s her situation? How can the scorpion poison in her body be removed?" Murong


    Jingxuan walked before him and said, still in a ice cold tone.


    "Your Highness, while thisdy is poisoned, it''s not scorpion poison. ording to my knowledge, she''s


    had this poison since she was in her mother''s womb." Chonglou replied in a serious manner, "And it


    seems thisdy very much understands this, or else she wouldn''t have used another poison to counter


    it."


    "Another poison to counter it?" Murong Jingxuan raised his head to look towards Chonglou, his tone


    not as cold as before, "Are you saying that the scorpion poison is suppressing the other poison in her


    body?"

 Chapter 24 Ghost Ring II

    Chapter 24 Ghost Ring II


    "That''s right, if I''ve guessed correctly, she must be raising a ghost ringed scorpion in her own body like


    a parasite." Chonglou looked to Murong Jingxuan and respectfully answered, "Although this miss is


    quite daring, if she had failed she would have died."


    "Then why did she pass out? Saying it like that isn''t logical." Murong Jingxuan looked to him with a


    frown.


    That look made Chonglou swallow his saliva. Why did he feel that his master was interested in that


    (*TN: Red rain symbolizes something good wille; in this context he most likely thinking along the


    lines of romance since traditional weddings are in red, thus he''s alluding to that)


    "Master, you don''t need to worry. This youngdy is quite impressive." Chonglou bluntly said as he


    looked to Murong Jingxuan, "Who is this youngdy? I keep feeling she looks familiar."


    "She''s Su Yun''s daughter, and also the girl that unintentionally saved me many years ago. But her


    personality is really different from before. Although Fengluo looked into her, could it be that the people


    of the Su manor were so impatient that they wanted to kill her? Murong Jingxuan furrowed his brows as


    he muttered to himself.


    "Fengshuang, go and investigate any news regarding Su Qingyan." As if he''d thought of something,


    Murong Jingxuan smiled, "If there''s really no other way, then go find the ''Pavilion of Thousand Beasts''


    and buy all the information rting to the Su manor in the recent years. Most importantly, find out just


    who in the world would want to kill Su Qingyan."


    Although Fengshuang''s figure didn''t appear, his voice respectfully sounded in the air, "I will take care of


    it right away."


    "Chonglou, can you figure out exactly what poison she''s been suffering from since birth?" When


    Murong Jingxuan turned his head towards him, he had a serious look.


    Chonglou nodded at Murong Jingxuan, "Nevertheless, I would still need Miss Su to cooperate with me.


    Else, even I wouldn''t be able to tell what kind of poison it may be."


    "Shizi sure is interested in the poison within me."


    When he heard this voice, he looked over to see Su Qingyan standing at the doorway. Her face was


    still gravely pale, as if the arrogant young girl who was bickering with him earlier waspletely


    different person.


    "Could it be that you know what you''ve been poisoned with?" Murong Jingxuan said this as he walked


    over to her side, supporting her unstable body. "Just who was the one that poisoned you, making you


    be like this?"


    Su Qingyan felt the warmthing from his hands. Generally speaking, how could someone as cold


    blooded as snakes have such warm hands? She attentively looked at the 20* year old young man


    before her and helplessly shrugged her shoulders, "Truthfully speaking, even I''m not clear as to who it


    is that wants to harm me."


    (*TN: The original term is ''ruoguan'' which literary means the approach of adulthood, which in ancient


    china refers to when a young man, reaches 20 ording to traditional Chinese system; this system


    starts at age 1 when a child is born. So technically going by modern system he would be 19)


    "Then do you know what you''ve been poisoned with?" Seeing her forcing herself to be strong, Murong


    Jingxuan impatiently asked.


    "Do you know the usefulness of the banded krait and king cobra?" Su Qingyan raised her eyebrows at


    him, "To tell you the truth, I can only use them to temporarily suppress the poison in me, this is the


    same reason I''m using the ghost ringed scorpion."


    Murong Jingxuan didn''t think that Su Qingyan would exin it to him. Seeing her delicate and fragile


    appearance, he lightly tapped her on the nose, "Chonglou just said that the poison within you, you''ve


    had since you were in the womb."


    "ording to my spections, that is the case as well. But the servant girl by my side told me that I


    was born at a military camp. If there really was someone that wanted to harm me, then my mother


    should have perished as well. However, my mother has always been in good health."


    Chonglou listened to what Su Qingyan said. He then took a step forward and bowed to her with his


    hands before him, "I am his Highness''s servant from the imperial physician''s court. Just now, I heard


    Miss Su say that your mother has always been in good health, and even after giving birth to the miss


    she is still very strong?"


    Su Qingyan looked to him and nodded, "That''s right, I remember that even after giving birth to me,


    mother was still in good health. Yet, my body has always never been well. Right when I was born, the


    imperial doctor kept saying that I won''t live past 10."


    Chongloug turned to his master with an even more grave expression, "Your Highness, if I''m not wrong,


    then the poison that Miss Su has been poisoned with must be the ''Seven Toxin Five Flower'' powder.


    This particr kind of poison is extremely prevalent in Xiyue. It''s said that this poison was created by a


    n from the Xiyue Kingdom. The ingredients that this poison isposed of contains the spiritual


    essences of the heaven and earth. It varies from person to person, thus there are 35 different ways to


    prepare it. For every mistake in the sequence, there''s a possibility of death."


    As Murong Jingxuan listened to Chonglou exin, his brows were tightly knitted into a frown. Su


    Qingyan was just shy of 15, yet to reach marriageable age. 15 years ago, when Qinzhou was locked in


    battle with Xiyue, Su Yun had lead the army into battle, forcing Xiyue to retreat. Could it be that


    something unspeakable had happened during then, which caused the pregnant Su madam to be


    poisoned by the ''Seven Toxin Five Flower'' poison?


    "Beautiful, were you poisoned by the ''Seven Toxin Five Flower'' powder?" When Murong Jingxuan


    looked to her he had a serious look.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Seeing Murong Jingxuan''s expression, she could only helplessly nod.


    That''s right, she was undoubtedly suffering from the ''Seven Toxin Five Flower'' poison. When the


    golden ringed snake had told her, she was just as shocked. But she didn''t expect that just from her


    words, Chonglou would be able to deduce that she was suffering from the ''Seven Toxin Five Flower''


    poison.


    It''s just as Chonglou said, the ''Seven Toxin Five Flower'' poison has 35 differentbinations, and she


    just didn''t know whichbination that she was poisoned with. She couldn''t just rashly try to treat the


    poison herself.


    "Chonglou, can you find out whichbination of the ''Seven Toxin Five Flower'' poison that Miss Su


    was poisoned with?" Murong Jingxuan looked to Chonglou still with a stern expression.


    Listening to his words, Su Qingyan and Chonglou simultaneously replied, "Impossible..."


    Su Qingyan looked to Murong Jingxuan and withdrew from his embrace, "Shizi, you don''t understand,


    not only doctor Chonglou can''t figure out whichbination of the ''Seven Toxin Five Flower'' poison I''m


    afflicted with, but even the ghost ringed scorpion in my body doesn''t know. Although I know how to


    concoct the ''Seven Toxin Five Flower'', I don''t know the exact sequence in which the ingredients are put


    in. Unless we find the culprit from that time, I can only temporarily treat the symptoms by countering the


    poison in my body with another poison.


    "So that''s why you let the ghost ringed scorpion reside in your body?" Murong Jingxuan stared at her


    as a tinge of pain shed through his heart. If he had known earlier, then he wouldn''t have tried to stop


    her.


    "Though, this ghost ringed scorpion originally is one of the ingredients of the ''Seven Toxin Five Flower''


    poison, so I can only rely on it to suppress the poison in my body. As for the other ingredients, they''re


    rare to begin with anyway." Su Qingyan let out a heavy sigh before suddenly vomiting a pool of ck


    blood.


    "What''s wrong? Why did it be like this?" Murong Jingxuan immediately held on to her body that


    was on the verge of copse. He looked to Chonglou and anxiously spoke, "Chonglou, just what in the


    world is happening? How could she have such a big reaction?"


    Su Qingyan pulled on Murong Jingxuan''s sleeve and shook her head, "Shizi, this has nothing to do with


    doctor Chonglou. Earlier, the ghost ringed scorpion also left toxins in my body. This ck blood is just


    my body expelling the poison, there''s no need for your Highness to worry."

 Chapter 25 Seven Toxin Five Flower

    Chapter 25 Seven Toxin Five Flower


    Murong Jingxuan originally wanted to carry her into the room, but she shook her head, "Shizi, why don''t


    you send me back to the Su manor. If Shizi can find for me the seven toxins, that would be great."


    Seeing her pale white appearance, he felt a tinge of pain in his chest. Stroking her hair, he said in a


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    gentle voice, "Don''t worry, I will definitely find for you those seven toxins."


    Su Qingyan bowed to him, "I''m grateful to Shizi."


    Murong Jingxuan, unable to persuade her, could only bring her back to her Yingshuangyuan at the Su


    manor.


    When Zizhu saw this, thinking that Murong Jingxuan was some ruffian, she directly started to hit him


    with a broom. Su Qingyan weakly opened her eyes, "Zizhu, you have to know this is presently his


    Highness Shizi, how could you be so rash?"


    When Zizhu heard this she immediately threw away the broom in her hand. She walked up next to


    Qingyan and pitifully said, "Miss where have you been, how did you be so ill like this?"


    "The poison from before is acting up again." Su Qingyan dully replied as she leaned against Zizhu,


    whispering into her ear.


    The fact that she was poisoned, although it didn''t looked like it was caused by the second and third


    house, deep down she still didn''t trust them. That''s why, she can''t let the other two houses find out she


    was poisoned.


    "Thank you for your troubles Shizi. I''ll go and rest first." Su Qingyan said this as Baizhi helped her into


    the room.


    After taking a nce, Murong Jingxuan also turned and left.


    "Miss, should I go call for Lue? From the looks of it, the poison in your body seems to be getting


    increasingly more severe." Baizhi looked to Qingyan, full of concern.


    "Beforeing back, Shizi already gave me some medicine, there''s no need to worry for now."


    Qingyan said as she let out a heavy sigh.


    "Miss was fine before, how did she be like this? It really makes one quite distressed." Baizhi


    covered her mouth with tears close to rolling out of her eyes. Her appearance made Qingyan raise her


    hand and gently stroke her head, "Baizhi, for now I''m fine, no need to worry."


    "Miss, Miss, outside there''s two girls that say they''re here to take care of young miss." Huangcen''s


    voice came from outside the door.


    Fengqing probably having heard something, called out from the air, "Miss, they are the servants that


    my master has sent for you."


    Qingyan helplessly shook her head as she thought of Murong Jingxuan''s face, "Just let them in."


    Afterwards two young girls, one in a blue green attire and one in a pink attire, walked into the room.


    The girl in the blue green attire had clean cut short hair and looked very experienced and reliable. The


    girl in pink had her hair tied in twin buns and a innocent and pure smile, making her look very likable.


    "What are your names?" Su Qingyan leaned against the bed and carried a faint smile on her pale face.


    "Our master said that from now on we belong to miss. We are different from Fengqing in that from now


    on you are our master. So we hope that young miss will grant us new names." The two girls looked to


    Qingyan and respectfully replied.


    "If that''s the case, since the four girls by my side have names based on medicine, then how about your


    names follow that pattern as well?"


    "Everything will be up to the young miss." The two said still in a respectful tone.


    Su Qingyan studied their appearance and pondered for a moment, before slowly replying, "The girl in


    the blue green attire from now on will be called, Qingdai. And the one in pink will be called Chishao."


    "Thank you for granting us names." The two respectfully bowed onto the ground, "From this point on,


    young miss shall be our new master."


    Qingyan saw the serious looks on their faces. They looked to be around the same age as Huangcen,


    but seem to understand how to conduct themselves much better. She could only say as expected of


    the people trained by Murong Jingxuan.


    "Baizhi will attend to things here, you all can withdraw for now." She waved her hand at them as she


    said this, then turned to smile at Baizhi, "Baizhi, go arrange a ce for them to stay. I''ve already


    arranged for Zizhu to take care of something else for me."


    "I understand." Baizhi turned and left the room after receiving the order.


    Su Qingyan leaned against her bed and extended her arm. Not long, the golden ringed snake crawled


    up next to her arm and hissed, "Master, is the poison in your body beginning to act up again?"


    Qingyan listened as she rubbed its head, "Xiaojin, don''t worry. If Xiaohei can find the seven colored


    lingyun snake, then I''ll have a little more hope. And I''ve already asked Murong Shizi to take care of the


    other ingredients.


    Just then Yaoyao also woke up. In just a few steps in jumped next to Qingyan and curled into a ball on


    top the bed. "Master, will you leave me behind again!?" It reached out its paw to Qingyan, "Master, I''m


    really scared that you will leave me behind again."


    "Yaoyao, I won''t abandon you guys, but I hope that Xiaohei can find me the seven colored lingyun


    snake. Including the ghost ringed scorpion, I''ll only need just four more ingredients. If I can have all of


    them at my side, absorbing their poison, then the poison in my body will be easier to control.


    "Master, you really need to properly take care of yourself." The golden ringed snake hissed out.


    "Watch over me, I''m a bit tired. Avoid letting anyone near me." Su Qingyan looked to them and ordered


    in serious voice.


    "We will watch over master." Yaoyao looked to Qingyan, waving its tail. The gold ringed snake hissed


    as well.


    Qingyanid down on her bed and quickly fell asleep...


    Su Qingyan had a really long dream. In the dream, she was still the high and dignified Empress with


    her children by her side; it was the life she yearned for.


    "Qilian Qingyan, you won''t be lonely on your way to hell. I will quickly send your children after you.


    "Mother, mother, wake up, it''s Ning''er. You said that you would always watch over Ning''er. And there''s


    little sister too, she also really misses mother."


    "Mother, mother, don''t leave me and big brother Crown Prince behind. We can''t live without mother."


    "My poor daughter, it''s all father''s fault!"


    Everything appeared in Su Qingyan''s mind. She tightly gripped the side of her bed, as if no matter


    what, she couldn''t escape from the nightmare.


    �C�C�C�C�C�C�C�C�C�C�C�C�C


    Meanwhile, Murong Jingxuan, who had returned to his own manor, was still feeling remorse over his


    earlier conduct. He turned to Chonglou next to him and called out in a cold voice, "Chonglou, the seven


    toxin five flower poison is which seven creatures?"


    "The so called seven toxins, is made up of the toxins from the seven colored lingyun snake, ghost


    ringed scorpion, silver centipede, ice cicada, red spider, blue tailed lizard, and the gold silkworm. And


    within our country, aside from the ghost ringed scorpion, of the remaining 6 creatures, the seven


    colored lingyun snake and silver centipede are within the borders of Nanchen; the red spider and ice


    cicada are raised in within the borders of Xiyue. As for the blue tailed lizard and gold silkworm, they


    exist in Beilin." Chonglou respectfully answered Murong Jingxuan.


    Listening to Chonglou''s words, Murong Jingxuan replied still in a cold voice, "Fengluo, contact our


    people within the other three countries. They must find me these creatures within 3 months."


    "I understand."


    "Chonglou, I''ll leave this matter to you to take care of. I still need to go to the pce tonight; the


    incident at Bogu hall has given the old Emperor a headache. And the following talent conferencet is


    also a way for the other princes to choose their bride." Murong Jingxuan thought of what Xuanyuan


    Yuzhen had said rubbed his temples.


    "I understand."

 Chapter 26 Sleep Talk

    Chapter 26 Sleep Talk


    In order to check on Su Qingyan''s situation, after taking care of everything, Murong Jingxuan returned


    once more to the Yingshuang residence.


    As he watched the sleeping Qingyan on the bed, he felt a tinge of pain resonated in his chest. He had


    always been paying attention to this girl before him.


    She was theughing stock of Diqiu to the people that lived within its walls, arrogant and prideful,


    utterly mannerless. Even he had a hard time seeing the young girl that saved him many years ago in


    her.


    The little girl that had saved him many years ago, despite having unintentionally saved him, was filled


    with such warmth.


    Deep in the forest in the dead of night, a 14 year old boy and a 10 year old girl. At that moment, he


    thought how nice it would be to return to that time.


    As for her, since when did she be so condescending.


    The girl in his memories loved to smile and had carried such an innocent and pure smile. Even in the


    forest, she was able to warmly care for him.


    Why did the things he remembered, she hadpletely forgotten?


    Was it because she was always suffering, that she end up like this? To use any means necessary in


    order to achieve her goal.


    Everything that had happened until now, he was unable to imagine.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "Qilian Qingyi, even if I were to fall to hell, I will drag you along to apany me." Two rows of tears


    fell along Su Qingyan''s cheeks.


    As he listened to her sleep talk, Murong Jingxuan furrowed his brows.


    Qilian Qingyi? Wasn''t that the true name of the current Empress of Nanchen? But, how could she, a


    daughter of a simple general, know her true name?


    "Weisheng Junyan, I vowed by my name, Qilian Qingyan, that from now on you and I, have nothing to


    do with one another."


    Weisheng Junyan? Wasn''t that the current Emperor of Nanchen''s name, and just how did she learn of


    this?


    All in all, what is the meaning behind all this?


    "Qilian Qingyi, I curse you, curse you to never obtain Weisheng Junyan''s heart for all of eternity. Not


    only you, but also your son. I curse you to be torn from limb to limb, and your son slowly devour to


    death by a thousand insects."


    Murong Jingxuan listened to her sleep talk as his brows tightened into a knot. When he turned around


    again, he saw two streams of tears rolling down her face.


    Just what was she experiencing in her dreams for her to cry like this in despair? To cry out such


    desperate words, just who in the world was she?


    "Yan''er, I won''t leave you." Murong Jingxuan stroked her forehead. Just when he was about to retract


    his hand, he felt something tightly grasped his hand.


    "Junmo, I''m sorry, if it wasn''t for the Qilian family, I wouldn''t have married him. But I realize now that I


    was wrong. I foolishly lost, lost to the point that I''ve sent my family to the grave." It was as if she''d


    found salvation, crying out in a soft voice.


    "Junmo, Ning''er and Qing''er, I leave everything to you. I hope you can take care of them. They are my


    only worry in this life." Su Qingyan grasped his hand tighter.


    Murong Jingxuan listened as if he''d heard something he wasn''t suppose to.


    He once heard his mother mention that Qilian Qingyan and Weisheng Junmo were childhood


    sweethearts. But who knew in the end that it was Weisheng Junyan that stole away Qilian Qingyan.


    And as for Weisheng Junyan, he seemed to have never taken a bride because of her.


    Five years ago after Qilian Qingyan died, Weisheng Junmo disappeared from the history of Nanchen


    along with her. Some say that he followed after Qilian Qingyan in death. Some also say that he was


    just unwilling to face the pain of losing Qilian Qingyan and distanced himself from politics, traveling the


    world.


    Yet he knew that five years ago a sect called the Eight Trigrams* formed and began to spread across


    the four kingdoms. It''s said that every single person in the sect had top ss martial art skills.


    Wherever they were, not a single life remained. And most importantly this organization was solely


    targeting Nanchen.


    (*TN: The same one referred to in Taoist practice)


    But regarding the inside information of the Eight Trigram Sect, even he didn''t know much.


    "Yan''er, I won''t leave you." Murong Jingxuan said this as he tightly held her hand.


    So what if she wanted to topple the entire Nanchen kingdom? He will definitely follow her till the end.


    And if she wanted to take the life of Weisheng Junyan? He will surely destroy Nanchen, just for a smile.


    Su Qingyan, no matter who you really are, or what you''ve experienced in your dreams, in my heart, you


    are still the young girl from that time.


    ---------------------------


    When Qingyan heard Zizhu''s voice, she hazily opened her eyes. Last night, she seemed to have


    dreamt of many things.


    Qilian Qingyi, Weisheng Junyan, Weisheng Junmo, and her two children.


    Qingyan closed her eyes and forced back her tears. From now on, in this world, Qilian Qingyan is of no


    more. She is now just the daughter of Su Yun, Su Qingyan.


    "Miss, are you awake? I''vee to help miss get ready." Zizhu''s voice once again sounded from


    outside the door.


    Qingyan paused for a moment before replying, "Zizhue in."


    With that said, Zizhu entered carrying a bowl. On top the bowl were the various tools used for


    grooming.


    "Miss, could it be that you had a nightmarest night?" Zizhu studied her face and suddenly asked in


    surprise.


    "In a way, yes." Qingyan looked to Zizhu and helplessly answered, "And just how did you know that I


    had a nightmare?"


    "I remembered that in the past, miss would only wake thiste if miss had a nightmare." Zizhu said this


    as she handed Qingyan a towel.


    After Zizhu helped Qingyan wash up, Baizhi came in and began to fix Qingyan''s hair.


    "Miss, what kind of hairstyle would like for today? If you ask me, why don''t we leave the hair down and


    tie a simple loop at the top. Although I heard that there seems to be ss at Bogu Hall today?"


    "Then I''ll have it as you''ve said, Zizhu go prepare my things for school today. I''ll have Qingdai and


    Chishao apany me to school today." Su Qingyan looked at her reflection in the mirror and smiled.


    "Alright, and the snacks that Huangcen prepared for young miss has already been prepared. Today she


    prepared miss''s favorite red bean cakes."


    Su Qingyan stood up and looked to Baizhi, "I know you all are the best, don''t let anyone bully you


    here."


    Baizhi looked to Qingyan with a smile and repliedughing, "Don''t worry, ever since our yard started


    raising those unnoticedable little ones, many people don''t even dare to approach us."


    Listening to Baizhi''s words, Su Qingyan smirked. Although this was something she expected, she


    worried that someone would try to stir up trouble because of this.


    Since it has been quite for this long, it seems the second house and third house should have started to


    make a move.


    As for what interesting things will ur, she was looking forward to it more than anyone else.


    "Miss, for breakfast this morning, I prepared polished rice porridge." Huangcen said as she came in


    with the food, "I just heard from Qingdai that the first young miss seems to be suffering from some


    curse, so the madam has been looking for someone to drive out the evil spirits and repel ghosts."


    "Oh!" Su Qingyan raised her brows as she ate her porridge, "What has Su Qingyuan been cursed


    with?"

 Chapter 27 Exorcism I

    Chapter 27 Exorcism I


    Seeing Su Qingyan''s amused appearance, Huangcen ryed to Qingyan what she had just heard from


    Qingdai. Although when she spoke, she added a lot of vivid details, making the original, difficult to


    understand, matters sound more dramatic.


    As Qingyan listened, even she found it amusing.


    Qingyan, after listening to Huangcen''s words, roughly understood what Ning Siyao was nning to do,


    "Zizhu, no need to prepare the things for school today anymore."


    With Ning Siyao having stirred up such troubles, how could she still peacefully go to school now?


    Heh, though this was also quite interesting.


    "Miss, are you not going to school today?" Seeing Qingyan''s carefree manner, Zizhu couldn''t help but


    to frown. "What does the first miss getting cursed have anything to do with us?"


    Su Qingyan shook her head, "Ning Siyao made such a scene precisely because she doesn''t want me


    to go to school. That previous incident with Wei Yun, who knew how Qingyuan exined that situation


    to her. Did you think..." She picked up the tea cup and gently to a sip, "Ning Siyao would really let it


    rest?"


    "Miss, what do you think the second house is actually nning?" Baizhi looked to Qingyan and asked


    curiously, "Although, from the looks of it, the second house probably won''t let you off the hook easily."


    "Baizhi is right, the people of the second house is always ndering our miss." Lue, who was standing


    to the side, spoke out in discontent.


    "Miss, ording to my knowledge, the second house has already taken their young miss to


    Meixiangyuan. Probably hoping for the old madam to take their side." Chishao walked in and said as


    she looked to Qingyan respectfully.


    Right as Chishao finished speaking, Juanxiang''s voice sounded, "Fourth miss, the old madam has sent


    me to bring you to her yard."


    Hearing Juanxiang''s words, Su Qingyan grinned. She nced to her side at Zizhu and spoke, "Zizhu,


    let''s go."


    Su Qingyan followed along next to Juanxiang, listening to her exin the situation. However, these


    things she had already just heard from Huangcen. Although hearing it from Juanxiang made it seem


    like it was another matter altogether.


    Seems like Ning Siyao''s ability to bend the truth isn''t all that impressive.


    When Su Qingyan followed Juanxiang to Meixiangyuan, she saw that aside from Ning Siyao, everyone


    else had also gathered there. Seems like this time, Ning Siyao was set on tearing apart their


    rtionship. Although she felt that for someone like her, it was more fun to tear away slowly. After all,


    Su Yun won''t be able to return anytime soon.


    "Qingyan is here, I hope grandmother is well." Qingyan gracefully bowed to Su Jiashi.


    Su Jiashi looked to Qingyan and opened her mouth, "Yan''er,e and sit next to grandmother."


    Hearing Su Jiashi''s words, Qingyan very consciously sat down next to her. When Ning Siyao saw this,


    her eyes red up again.


    Secretly screaming to herself: ''Why should that lowly wench get to sit next to the old madam.''


    "May I ask why second aunt has called for me?" Qingyan looked to Ning Siyao with a clear smile. She


    looked as if she waspletely clueless.


    "Qingyan, I heard that Qingyuan was cursed." Chai Yiyunughed as she covered her mouth with a


    handkerchief, maintaining an onlooker''s attitude. "and we don''t know who cursed her."


    "Isn''t that right? How could the perfectly fine Qingyuan suddenly get cursed?" Someone elseughed


    along Chai Yiyun, "But luckily there''s nothing wrong with that daughter of mine."


    Qingyan tilted her head as she looked at them all and spoke with an innocent face, "Grandmother,


    Yan''er also really wants to know what big sister was cursed with." When she turned to look towards


    Ning Siyao, she said with a smile, "Second aunt, perhaps you can inform Qingyan."


    Seeing her appearance, Ning Siyao pointed at her and sharply spoke, "You demoness, it''s all your fault


    that my Yuan''er is hurt. If it wasn''t for you, how could Yuan''er end up like this?"


    "Oh." Qingyan looked to Ning Siyao confused, "Qingyan doesn''t know what second aunt means by


    that? When have I ever harmed big sister?"


    "Hmmph." Ning Siyao looked at her as she lightly snorted and then exined how everything had


    happened. Lastly she even mentioned the exorcist by name, saying that it was that person that said


    Qingyan was a demon. And that they needed to drive her out of Su Manor before it''s toote, else


    there will never be peace.


    Listening to Ning Siyao''s words, rather than getting angry, Qingyanughed. This scheme of hers really


    wasn''t all that impressive. Compared to randomly finding someone to vilify her, it would have been


    better to say Su Qingyuan was pretending to be ill, or rather it was just she wanted Qingyuan to be ill.


    "The incident at school, I can also attest to." Su Qingwen looked to Su Jiashi and slowly spoke, "After


    all, at that time, only fourth sister and Miss Wei were together. But who knew why only Miss Wei alone


    ended up poisoned."


    Obviously Chai Yiyun didn''t mind blowing the matter out of proportions. She was definitely going to let


    Su Qingwen clearly exin what had happened in detail.


    This n to dispose of her by someone else''s hand made Qingyan feel that she had always


    underestimated this third aunt of hers.


    As if thinking of something, Qingyan directed her gaze towards Chai Yiyun who was sitting to the side,


    she delightfully curled her lips.


    "Yan''er, did such a thing really happen?" Su Jiashi looked to Qingyan and said with a stern look.


    After all this wasn''t a small matter, but how could her Qingyan harm someone''s life?


    "Grandmother, such a thing did happen." Qingyan replied with an obvious smile and shifted the


    conversation, "That Miss Wei really did get poisoned, but that had nothing to do with me. I wonder with


    which eye did third sister see me harming her."


    Although Su Qingwen was present that day, she was obviously trying to make the matter worse by


    adding fuel to the fire. She wanted to drive Su Qingyan out of the Su manor, but who knew that bitch


    would retort like that. This made Su Qingwen lose her footing.


    "Mother-inw, Wenwen is just a child, perhaps she was just startled by what happened that day; that''s


    why she said that." Chai Yiyun, seeing Su Qingwen''s confused manner, could only inwardly curse


    Qingyan.


    "That''s right." Su Qingyan smiled, "If there isn''t substantial evidence, even I can report to the capital''s


    magistrate. After all the capital''s magistrate''s Lord Wu has always been known to be righteous. I


    believe when the timees, he will definitely prove my innocence."


    When Deng Yan heard this from Qingyan, she instinctively smiled. This fourth young miss truly has


    be different than before. Not only has she matured, but has even be sharp with her words. If


    it was like in the past, she probably would''ve already been kicked out of Su manor.


    "With that said, does second aunt still insist that I''m the one that harmed big sister?" Su Qingyan


    looked up to Ning Siyao with an obvious smile.


    Seeing Su Qingyan''s calm andposed demeanor, Ning Siyao was secretly shocked. She really


    didn''t think that this little girl would drive her into a corner like his, but she still haven''t lost yet. She


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    looked to Qingyan and slowly said, "Then let me bring in that Taoist priest, then we''ll know of the


    details."

 Chapter 28 Exorcism II

    Chapter 28 Exorcism II


    Although Su Jiashi didn''t agree with Ning Siyao''s proposal, this was still for the good of Su manor.


    Regardless of how much she liked Qingyan, she couldn''t ruin the honor and prosperity of the entire Su


    manor for the sake of Su Qingyan alone.


    Su Jiashi nced to the smiling Qingyan. For the first time, she felt that this granddaughter before her,


    she didn''t really understand all that much; or in other words, she didn''t understand her at all.


    This granddaughter in the past would only ever stubbornly try to escape, sometimes she even felt that


    Su Qingyan wasn''t really Su Yun''s real daughter. Else why was Su Qingyu that outstanding, when


    Qingyan appeared so unbearably rough.


    But looking at it now, this young granddaughter of hers really was the daughter of a General.


    Ning Siyao very quickly invited over the so called Taoist priest. Unfortunately, this priest Qingyan knew


    very well, because this was precisely the priest that once framed her as the ''Demon Empress''. Seems


    like he was going to use the same method again this time.


    Heh. Qingyan coldly sneered in her head.


    Did he really think that he could use the same method to frame her as the country destroying ''Demon


    Queen'' again. Oh. No, ''demoness'' was it?


    Although she was quite looking forward to seeing what kind of stories this Taoist priest woulde up


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    with to fool this olddy.


    Qingyan leisurely twisted the jade ring on her ring finger.


    "Greetings old madam." When Priest Yan looked to Su Jiashi he politely spoke, "While I was


    coincidently passing by, I noticed that there was something amidst about the manor, thus came to see.


    And to my surprise, I discovered that this manor had a heavy demon aura."


    Su Jiashi look to the Taoist priest before her d in a yellow priest attire and speaking in full


    confidence, but even so she still didn''t trust what he said much.


    Noticing the uncertainty in Su Jiashi, the priest continued, "Some time ago, the Su fourth miss once fell


    into the pond, and after waking, her personality changed drastically. Am I correct?" As he said this he


    directed his gaze towards Su Qingyan that was sitting next to her.


    Chai Yiyun seemed to have immediately understood what the priest meant and faced him with a smile,


    "That''s right, after that fourth miss woke up it was as if she''d be another person." She also


    nced at Qingyan, "Perhaps the fourth miss got possessed by some demon?" She nced at


    Qingyan again before taking a few steps back.


    The Taoist priest nced at Su Qingyan before crying out in disdain, "Precisely." He swung the


    horsetail whisk in hand towards Qingyan, "Demon, quickly show yourself."


    Su Qingyan directly passed through the whisk in his hand and casted it aside. She lifted her head and


    coldly stared him down, "I wonder if Priest Yan believes in karma?"


    The priest snorted and once again swung his whisk, but Su Qingyan still easily caught it. Although she


    didn''t have much inner force now, she had been secretly practicing the ''Xuannu Dark Arts'' that


    Weisheng Junmo taught her in her former life.


    In her past life, Qin Qingyan was too naive. In the end she, could only watch as she buried herself in


    huge fire.


    And the Su Qingyan of this life, not only need to cultivate internal energy, even the hidden weapons


    she was skilled at before, she needed to continue practicing till perfection.


    "Demon, hurry and show your true form before me. I shall expel your soul from this world." The priest


    swung his whisk at her again and again. He then directly lunged at her throat, but who knew that he


    would be suddenly shoved away.


    Just when the priest want to open his mouth and say something, an ice cold voice sounded, "Priest


    Yan, I hope you''ve been well."


    When the priest looked up, he saw Su Qingyan in the embrace of a purple d young man. And as he


    directed his gaze upwards, he instinctively took a few steps back, because this person was precisely


    the one that had been searching for him this whole time, Murong Jingxuan.


    As Su Qingyan was protected in that warm embrace, she strangely felt a small ripple in her heart. In


    the past, Weisheng Junmo also protected her like this.


    "Greetings, Shizi." Su Jiashi slowly spoke, after clearly seeing who it was. "I wonder if Shizi can put


    down my granddaughter first."


    Murong Jingxuan listened to Su Jiashi and ced down Su Qingyan to the side, saying with a smile,


    "There''s no need for such formalities madam. I just couldn''t bear to watch this old priest tantly try to


    deceive you in an attempt to harm the fourth miss. That''s why I had to intervene."


    When the priest saw Murong Jingxuan, he instinctively wanted to run away, however, unexpectedly he


    was caught at the door by Fengqing. At once, that priest kneeled to the ground, "Shizi, please just


    forgive me."


    When everyone saw the priest''s current state, not only were they greatly shocked, but confused as to


    what was going on. Presently, even Ning Siyao was perplexed at this situation.


    "Madam, unbeknownst to you, this priest is a criminal that the entire Nanchen country is hunting down."


    Murong Jingxuan pointed to the priest with a smile, "This priest premeditated the death of the previous


    Nanchen Empress. He once dered that the former Nanchen Empress was a country destroying


    ''Demon Queen'', and unable to bear the humiliation, the former Empress burned herself to death to


    prove her innocence. As for him, he became the target of the Nanchen government." Murong Jingxuan


    turned back to look at the priest with his eyebrows raised. "I wonder if what I''ve said is correct?"


    As Ning Siyao listened to Murong Jingxuan''s words, she uncontrobly widened her eyes. Although


    she did ask her older brother to find her a Taoist priest, but who knew this Taoist priest had a past like


    that.


    Su Jiashi listened to what Murong Jingxuan said and frowned. Nanchen''s previous Empress had a


    clean background and was born from an influential military family. She once had the fortune to meet


    this Empress when she attended the pce banquet.


    The Taoist priest''s head dropped even lower. He''d never thought that when Qilian Qingyi had asked


    him to frame the previous Empress as a demoness that things would end up like this. Despite


    managing to escape with the help of Qilian Qingyi, the whole journey was rough, and he had long used


    up all his money.


    That''s why, that day when that young man found him, he agreed to it without even thinking. Plus, the


    reward was quite significant.


    But who knew that he would actually meet his demise!


    "So it turns out that this priest is just a swindling liar, oh my." Su Qingyan purposely said in a regretful


    tone, "And here I thought, Priest Yan would be able to see my true form."


    Listening to Qingyan''s words, Murong Jingxuan grinned, "If the fourth miss is a monster, then the entire


    Su manor would definitely be a human devouring den. Else how could Miss Su end up like this today."


    How could Su Jiashi not noticed the real meaning behind Murong Jingxuan''s words. The people of the


    Su manor were all undoubtedly eyeing Qingyan like a prey; there were even some that wanted to kill


    her. Unfortunately, she was getting old and didn''t have the power to protect Qingyan. But looking at her


    now, even if it''s a hundred years from now, she would have no regrets.


    "Thank you, Shizi for saving me. Else, even if I was to jump into the Yellow river, I still wouldn''t be able


    to wash away my sins." Su Qingyan looked into Murong Jingxuan''s eyes with a smile. Soon after, she


    looked towards the Taoist priest, her tone abruptly turning ice cold, "I wonder if Priest Yan believes in


    karma?"

 Chapter 29 Divine Retribution

    Chapter 29 Divine Retribution


    Naturally, Priest Yan didn''t understand the meaning behind Qingyan''s words. But when he looked into


    Qingyan''s eyes, he saw that her eyes were filled with hatred. However, in his memories, he seems to


    not remember ever making an enemy of thisdy. So just where in the world did the hatred in her eyes


    Su Qingyan walked towards Priest Yan step by step with a gentle smile on her face.


    "Priest Yan, do you believe in karma?" Su Qingyan walked before him smiling brightly, "I remember that


    you once said, ''the demon Empress will bring cmity to the people and should be put to death'',


    unsure if Priest Yan still remembers what you''d said then."


    When Priest Yan heard Qingyan say this, he fell to the ground at once. He pointed at her while


    trembling, "Who are you? Just who in the world are you?"


    "I''m the Su manor''s fourth young miss. Priest Yan didn''t you clearly know this?" Su Qingyan replied still


    with a smile, "Didn''t second aunt already tell you everything about me?"


    Her smiling face looked as if she was demon that came from hell. As Qingyan closed in on him, Priest


    Yan was forced to back away from her as he crawled backwards on the ground.


    Looking at the man before her, Qingyan had a grin on her face, "How could I have a grudge against


    Priest Yan? I was just helping Priest Yan recall past memories." With that said, she grabbed his neck,


    "Say, shouldn''t a sinful person be thrown to hell?"


    As Su Qingyan tightened her grip even more, Priest Yan began to go pale. But in her eyes, none of this


    This content is ? N?velDrama.Org.


    mattered; to her Priest Yan was nothing more than a toy at this moment.


    She''d once suffered a tragic death at his hands.


    "Che, to let you die like this, is a bit boring." Su Qingyan let go of her hand in disdain, and Priest Yan


    heavily gasped for air.


    But suddenly, she forced open his mouth and shoved a pill in.


    That Priest looked to Qingyan and horrifyingly shook his head, "What did you feed me?"


    Su Qingyan titled her head as she looked to the priest before her; a smile slowly formed on her lips,


    "Naturally it''s a bug. That was a pill made from bugs, if you were to betray, then the bugs will devour


    you whole. You will die a horrible death."


    After hearing this, Priest Yan used his hands in attempt to force the thing out. But no matter how hard


    he tried, it was impossible to spit it out after it had went in.


    Murong Jingxuan treated the scene before him like a joke. To him this was nothing more than a farce.


    But he never thought that Su Qingyan would have that kind of trick up her sleeve. Just how many more


    secrets was she hiding?


    "I wonder if Shizi is willing to help me?" Su Qingyan lifted her head and looked up towards Murong


    Jingxuan with a smile.


    "Beautiful, whatever you want, don''t hesitate say it. Naturally, I''m willing to help." Murong Jingxuan


    replied in a lighthearted tone.


    Su Qingyan pointed to the passed out priest and said with a grin, "Then could Shizi please take care of


    this guinea pig for me? After all, I still don''t know what kind of effects will result from that pill I fed him."


    Murong Jingxuan listened to Qingyan''s words and raised his eyebrows at her, "Could it be that you


    really fed that priest a bug?"


    Qingyan didn''t care what kind of expression Murong Jingxuan had. She looked him in the eye, still with


    a smile on her face, "Of course, it''s heart eating human skin wearing bug! Don''t you think it''ll be


    interesting?"


    "Beautiful, being this vicious, you''ll end up in hell, aren''t you afraid?" Murong Jingxuan still had a


    frivolous look.


    But he heard Qingyan''s voice faintly sounding.


    "Your Highness, Shizi. If one were to have returned from hell, what more is there to be afraid of?"


    To someone that had died once, even if she couldn''t reincarnate again, she still was willing to continue


    walking step by step, stepping on the corpse of others.


    Fairness, justice, in the end it was all but a joke.


    Regardless if it''s Qilian Qingyi or Weisheng Junyan, she will definitely personally send them both to


    hell, no matter the price.


    "Beautiful, say, what is hell like?" Murong Jingxuan shameless said. "I also really want know what hell


    is like too."


    After that nightmare, although Murong Jingxuan had Fengluo and Fengshuang look into Su Qingyan''s


    background, they found that Su Qingyan and Qilian Qingyan didn''t have any connections.


    And the information during this time was basically very little. Just what did she experience to have such


    a resolution, wanting to personally send them to hell.


    -----------------------


    After Ning Siyao returned to her room, she readily threw something onto the ground. Seeing the room


    in disarray, she violently screamed, "Su Qingyan, if I don''t kill you, then I won''t be Ning Siyao!"


    "Madam, although today''s farce has ended, I discovered that this fourth miss certainly has be


    different than before." Wei mama look to Ning Siyao with a perplexed expression, "Could it be that the


    fourth miss had been pretending the whole time."


    "Pei." Ning Siyao spatted, "I refuse to believe that I, Ning Siyao, can''t kill a little girl that''s not even


    marriageable age yet." As she said this she tightly clenched her fist, "That''s right, granny Ruo still


    hasn''t returned. Shouldn''t the funeral be already over with?"


    "Madam, don''t worry, it''s natural that granny Ruo would be sad over losing her grandsons." Wei mama


    charmingly replied. "Although I''m quite curious as to who could kill granny Ruo''s grandson like such


    without a trace."


    "What does granny Ruo''s dead grandsons have anything to do with me? I want to know just when does


    she n on finishing her task that I assigned. You have to know, I''m still waiting on her toe back to


    kill that brat for me."


    "Madam, rest assure! That brat definitely isn''t a match for madam. Dying at madam''s hands is


    something that will happen sooner orter."


    "Naturally!" Ning Siyao sighed, "In any case, we must finish off Su Qingyan before the talent


    conference!"


    "Madam, I don''t think that''s a good idea." Wei mama looked to Ning Siyao respectfully, "If the fourth


    brat is taken out before the talent conference, then during the pageant the first miss won''t be able to


    shine. After all, she has always been acting as foil to the first miss."


    Ning Siyao thought over what Wei mama said and felt what she said made sense. If Su Qingyan was


    killed before the pageant, then who will act as a foil to her daughter. It''s better to destroy her after the


    pageant!


    Ning Siyao nodded in agreement, "Wei mama is right, I didn''t consider this."


    Su Qingyan, I''ll just let you gloat for a little longer. Then, we''ll see.

 Chapter 30 Heavenly Reincarnation

    Chapter 30 Heavenly Reincarnation


    When Chai Yiyun returned to her yard, she was full of smiles. After all, she had originally went with the


    intention of watching something amusing anyways. Although, she didn''t expect that it would end up


    such a joke. In the end, just how did Su Qingyan dodge this farce.


    She discovered that ever since Su Qingyan woken up, she was really unlike before. Her original timidly


    self seems to have gone and never returned, and what reced her was a never before seen


    sharpness and ruthlessness. It seems her attitude towards granny Ruo has also dropped to the bottom.


    Although Chai Yiyun knew that the second house was paying off granny Ruo this whole time, how


    could have Su Qingyan known that granny Ruo has betrayed her?


    But speaking of which, just how many of the people left at the Yingshuang residence were their spies?


    Aside from hers and the second house''s spies there, all those concubines and other wives definitely


    must have set up spies there as well. But would Su Qingyan really find the opportunity to clean those


    people out of her yard?


    "Madam, you don''t need to think too much about it. After all, there''s still the second house that''s willing


    to take care of her in our ce." The servant girl replied with a smile, after seeing Chai Yiyun''s


    pondering appearance. "That little nun is no match for the second house after all."


    "You''re wrong." Chai Yiyunid back on the long couch and reluctantly shook her head, "With that farce


    today, did you really think that Su Qingyan would leave it as it is? I keep feeling that she has changed,


    but as to where, I can''t quite say."


    "Madam, are you saying that the fourth miss has turned into another person for real?"


    Chai Yiyun looked to her and still reluctantly shook her head. Truthfully speaking, even she didn''t know


    how to exin this matter. But she had a strange sense of fear in her heart, the kind thates from


    nowhere. Especially today, when Su Qingyan was aggressively driving Ning Siyao into a corner.


    At that time, she didn''t think that Ning Siyao was lose that badly. Moreover, she never expected that Su


    Qingyan would have won so easily.


    "You go and find me the second young miss."


    The servant girl followed Chai Yiyun''s orders and quickly called over Su Qingwen. Although, the first


    thing she did was let Su Qingwen ry to her everything that had happened that day at school.


    Su Qingwen told Chai Yiyun again what had happened that time, but in the end she still couldn''t figure


    out how Wei Yun got poisoned. To poison someone under the public''s eye, could Su Qingyan really


    have known witchcraft?


    "Mother, what are you worried about?" Su Qingwen looked to Chai Yiyun worryingly and asked. "Fourth


    sister must have known witchcraft, else how could something like that have happened?"


    "Wenwen, don''t be ridiculous!" Chai Yiyun berated her, "If someone with ulterior motives hears that,


    we''ll certainly be at an disadvantage."


    Su Qingwen could only quickly retract her words. She didn''t want to let Su Qingyuan get all the


    attention during the talent conference. Although, she did remember that duringst year''s talent


    conference, the one that made a fool of herself the most was Su Qingyan.


    And she definitely was going to make a fool of herself this year too. After all, the one that gets


    humiliated the most every year was her.


    "Wenwen, you don''t need to worry about anything else, just prepare for the talent conference." Chai


    Yiyun said this as she affectionately stroked Qingwen''s head. "The only thing you need to do now is to


    make yourself more beautiful, that way those men will fall at your feet."


    Su Qingwen nodded as she listens to Chai Yiyun, "Your daughter understands."


    After thinking for a moment, Chai Yiyun let Meixue send Su Qingwen back. Since this matter was


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    already this messy, then she''ll just go with the flow and let the wavee crashing down even harder.


    After all, she wasn''t someone to be trifled with. Since Ning Siyao couldn''t take care it, then she just had


    to take care of it herself.


    But what method should she use, so that she could get rid of Deng Yan along with her. After all, Su Yan


    hasn''t visited her yard in a long time. If she could have always hanged on to Su Yan, then what is there


    for her to worry about?


    "Meixue, do you think the old madam will kick out the fourth girl, if I make this matter worse by adding


    fuel to the fire?" Chai Yiyun narrowed her eyes as she smiled at Meixue, "This way we can get rid of


    that other wench as well."


    "Madam are you referring to Deng Yiniang?" Lanzhi asked as she saw Chai Yiyun smiling, "I remember


    that Deng Yiniang is quite good with witchcraft. It''ll be perfect if we can get rid of both of them."


    "Madam, Lanzhi is right. If we can kick both, Deng Yiniang and the fourth miss, out of the Su manor,


    then the master will be Madam''s alone." Meixue replied also with a smile.


    "That''s right, if that''s really the case, then I''ll just have you take care of this matter. On the doll just write


    either the old madam''s or Ning Siyao''s name. I sure want to see how that girl is going to talk her way


    out of this one when the timees!" As she said this, the corner of Chai Yiyun''s lips curled into a soft


    smile.


    "I''ll go take care of it right away."


    --------------------------------------


    This matter was quickly ryed to Qingyan. The one that passed along the information was a green


    poisonous snake. That snake usually coiled itself around a ceiling beam in Chai Yiyun''s room when it


    had nothing to do. But since it was good at concealing itself, no one ever noticed it. As soon as it heard


    the news, it immediately went to report it to Su Qingyan.


    After all, Su Qingyan was their master now.


    "Miss, what are you smiling about?" Zizhu noticed that ever since that snake left, Su Qingyan had been


    sitting there smiling to herself this whole time. She wondered if something good had happened.


    "Zizhu, tonight, call Deng Yiniang over to my room, just say that I have something to discuss." Qingyan


    yed with the teacup in hand as she continued to smile.


    "Understood." With that said, Zizhu hurriedly left the room.


    "Qingdai, Chishao, between the two of you, who is better at handiwork?" Su Qingyan called out to the


    two nearby.


    Qingdai stood up first, "Miss, my craftsmanship skill is better, does miss have a request?"


    As Qingyan waved to her, Qingdai walked over to her side. She whispered something in a small voice


    into Qingdai''s ears. After hearing everything, Qingdai repeatedly nodded her head and set out on her


    task.


    "Miss, why are you being so mysterious, just what in the world happened?" Baizhi, seeing Qingyan like


    that, couldn''t help but to ask, "Perhaps miss is also going to keep it from us."


    "Didn''t I already say that we needed to clean out some people from our yard? Right now is the perfect


    time to clean them out!" Su Qingyan smiled as she said this. "Huangcen, head over to the ve broker


    tomorrow and buy a few orderly girls so we''ll have them ready when the timees. Remember, you


    need to pick girls that have a clean price, best if they have something they''re good at. I don''t want to


    raise any freeloaders in our yard. In case when the timees they be a bunch of ingrates and


    betray us." She nced out the window as she said this.


    Although Baizhi, Huangcen, and Lue couldn''t sense anyone outside, Chishao whose martial art skills


    were a bit better than them, had already sensed there was someone out there. Even if Qingyan didn''t


    mention it, she knew that Qingyan had also noticed them too, that''s why she''d said what she said.


    "Miss, I''ll head over to the ve broker tomorrow and find some girls with clean backgrounds."


    Huangcen said this as she confidently patted her chest, "I won''t let miss be disappointed."

 Chapter 31 Conspiring I

    Chapter 31 Conspiring I


    After Deng Yan returned to her yard, she thought about how she''d never imagine Su Qingyan


    bing this aggressive, especially with that overwhelming demeanor.


    If she had to describe it, it was probably like an innate overwhelming aura. But she had never sensed


    this kind of aura on the original Su Qingyan.


    When Su Qingcong saw Deng Yan sitting there in deep thought, he walked over to her side andid


    himself on herp, "Mother, has fourth sister really changed?"


    Deng Yan smiled at Qingcong, "Does Cong''er also think fourth sister is different from before?"


    Su Qingcong looked to her and nodded.


    In Su Qingcong''s eyes, his fourth sister in the past was someone who was pompous and untouchable.


    In other words, shepletely disregarded any concubine born children and looked down on them.


    Whether it was the children of the second house or third house, at that time she probably thought that


    aside from Su Qingyuan and Su Qingwen, she didn''t have any other siblings.


    But now, not only was fourth sister intimate with him, when he thought of what she saidst time, he


    tightly clenched his fist. He definitely won''t let fourth sister and mother down.


    "Mother, do you think fourth sister is really cursed, which is why she''s like that now?" Su Qingcong


    widened his glossy eyes at Deng Yan. "Else, why would fourth sister want to be close with me?"


    "Does Cong''er also think fourth sister is cursed?" Deng Yan said as she stroked Qingcong''s little head.


    Su Qingcong listened to her and shook his head, "I don''t believe fourth sister is cursed."


    Deng Yan looked to Qingcong and contently nodded her head, "Of course, in this Su manor, everyone


    is ruthless. Your fourth sister couldn''t help but to change."


    Su Qingcong listened to Deng Yan and earnestly nodded, "That''s right, that''s why I still want to meet


    with fourth sister."


    Before Deng Yan could say anything, the servant girl at the door called out, saying that Su Qingyan''s


    maid, Zizhu, wanted to see her. Although Deng Yan didn''t know why Zizhu wanted to see her, but


    thinking about it, only under Su Qingyan''s orders would shee to this yard.


    When Zizhu saw Deng Yan, she politely bowed, "Greetings Yiniang, today miss said that Huangcen


    learned how to make a dish from Yiniang''s hometown. She''d hoped that Yiniang woulde and try it."


    When Deng Yan heard Zizhu''s words, she thought for a moment and understood the meaning hidden


    in her words.


    "Since it''s the fourth miss''s invitation, naturally I can''t turn it down. Please wait a moment, I''ll head over


    with you in a bit."


    After Zizhu responded, she withdrew to the side and waited for Deng Yan to finish grooming herself.


    Soon after, they set out for Qingyan''s yard together.


    Seeing the figures disappearing in to the distance, a servant girl behind them also quickly disappeared


    into Deng Yan''s yard.


    ---------------------


    When Deng Yan and Zizhu arrived at the Yingshuang residence, they saw Qingyan leisurely swinging


    on the swing in the courtyard. Behind her, Qingdai and Chishao lightly pushed the swing for her while


    the small foxzilyid by her feet.


    Upon seeing Deng Yan enter, Su Qingyan let Qingdai and Chishao stop the swinging. She then walked


    before Deng Yan with Yaoyao in her arms while smiling, "Greeting Yiniang, a few days ago I happenedText ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    to acquire a dish from Yiniang''s hometown. I hope Yiniang would try it and see if it''s to your taste."


    Seeing Qingyan''s appearance, Deng Yan reached out to her also with a smile, "I''d also heard this from


    Zizhu just now. If it''s made by Huangcen, then it definitely won''t taste bad."


    As Qingyan listened to Deng Yan, the two of them approached her room. She nced to the python on


    the pirs that narrowed its eyes. With this python here, no one would dare approach this room, not to


    mention the various poisonous animals surrounding the room.


    "Yiniang, please sit." Su Qingyan pointed to the stool not far from them. She looked to the dishes on


    the table, "Yiniang, please try this."


    Deng Yan looked at the dishes on the table. The dishes on the table were definitely from the Yundian


    borders, but she still remembered that after the Yundian disaster many years ago, she''d long forgotten


    she was someone from Yundian. Yet, how did Su Qingyan know of this?


    "You all can withdraw now, I have something to say to Yiniang." Qingyan looked to the other servant


    girls grinning.


    After hearing the order, the other servant girls retreated.


    "I heard Yiniang is from Yundian''s borders, so I specially had these dishes prepared for Yiniang." Su


    Qingyan looked to Deng Yan wile smiling.


    "Fourth miss, for you to have called me here today, it must be for something important!" Deng Yan put


    down the chopsticks and looked to Qingyan with a bitter smile, "If it was for fourth miss''s invitation


    today, I would have really forgotten I''m someone from the Yundian borders."


    "It was only by chance." Su Qingyan replied still with a smile, "Yiniang, do you know witchcraft?" Su


    Qingyan looked into her eyes and said word by word.


    Deng Yan looked to Qingyan and covered her mouth. Immediately, she knelt to the ground, "Fourth


    miss, although I''m familiar with witchcraft, but you have to believe me, I''ve never used it to harm


    anyone before." Just when she was about to lower her head to the ground, Qingyan stopped her.


    "Yiniang!" Su Qingyan reluctantly called out, "I didn''t mean it like that, please don''t misunderstand."


    Deng Yan looked to Qingyan with a doubtful gaze, "What does fourth miss mean by that?"


    "Yiniang, the fact that you know witchcraft, doesn''t anyone else know?" Su Qingyan asked as she


    helped Deng Yan up.


    Deng looked to Qingyan and nodded, "The madam knows, the master told her. But I''ve truly never


    used it to harm anyone." She pleaded as she tightly held on to Qingyan''s hands. Then remembering


    her manners, she let go.


    "Yiniang, I''m guessing that third aunt wants to take you out." Su Qingyan met Deng Yan''s eyes and


    said with a serious look. She saw Deng Yan''s confused look and continued to speak, "The incident with


    second aunt today, third aunt will definitely try to add fuel to this fire, and you are the best scapegoat for


    it."


    That''s because, witchcraft is deemed illegal in Donghe. If found out, you will be sentenced.


    If Chai Yiyun could send both her and Deng Yan to prison this time, then she would definitely try to do


    everything in her power to prepare for it.


    And this was exactly the result that Su Qingyan wanted.


    Listening to Qingyan''s words, Deng Yan took a few steps back, "But I''ve never done anything, why


    would madam try to get rid of me!" The terror showed through her tone, and she once again knelt to the


    floor, "Please save me fourth miss."


    When Qingyan saw Deng Yan kneeling on the ground, she helped her up again, "Yiniang, I have a


    n, do you want to know it?"

 Chapter 32 Conspiring II

    Chapter 32 Conspiring II


    When she heard Qingyan say that, Deng Yan looked as if she''d just saw herst hope. She looked to


    Qingyan with a serious look and said, "What brilliant n does fourth miss have!?"


    Qingyan curled her lips, "Since Chai Yiyun wants to frame us, then why don''t we just y along? Who


    knows who will win or lose in the end!"


    Listening to Qingyan say this, Deng Yan was a bit confused, "What does fourth miss mean by this? If


    we y along, then the ones getting the short end of the stick would be us."


    Su Qingyan shook her head grinning, "That might not be the case, I''ve already prepared a big surprise


    for Chai Yiyun!" As she said this she knocked on the table, "But I still need Yiniang''s cooperation for


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    this. We have to let them know what it means to purse a narrow gain while neglecting the greater


    danger."


    Deng Yan thought over what Qingyan had said, but she still didn''t understand her intentions, "How


    should I cooperate with you."


    Su Qingyan brought out a pill and handed it Deng Yan, "Let Cong''er eat this pill. This pill will let


    Cong''er''s strength greatly increase, but it will also let him sleep for 3 days."


    Looking at the pill in Qingyan''s hand, Deng Yan finally understood what Qingyan really wanted to do.


    This was called ''to ce someone at death''s door and he will fight to live*''.


    (*TN: This is a line from ''The Art of War'')


    "Alright, I''m willing to trust you." Deng Yan said this as she epted the pill from Qingyan. "Is there


    anything else I need to do? If it''s witchcraft, I''m can also help as well."


    Su Qingyan shook her head, "Yiniang, you don''t need to concern yourself over of this matter. If I''m not


    wrong, by the time you returned from here, Chai Yiyun will definitely give you a present. But you must


    remember, those things must not be eaten. Afterwards, you can pretend that Cong''er had eaten them,


    and when that timees, the pill I gave you wille in handy." Su Qingyan smiled, "Thereafter, we


    just need to wait."


    "Then the fourth miss means to say...?"


    "That''s right, Chai Yiyun will think that you went to her yard and will definitely try to push the me onto


    you. This time you can also take the care of the spies in your yard." Su Qingyan still had a confident


    look, "Yiniang, when the timees, you need to properly cry to grandmother, alright?"


    Deng Yan listened to Qingyan and nodded her head, "I know what to do."


    Su Qingyan looked to Deng Yan with a smile, ''Since you want me to die, then Chai Yiyun, I will send


    you a gift.''


    ------------------------


    After Deng Yan left the Yingshuang yard, it really went as how Qingyan predicted. She was invited to


    Chai Yiyun''s yard, and there she was given a basket of deserts. In addition, this desert was Qingcong''s


    favorite red bean cake.


    "Sister*, even though it has been so long, I''d never given sister anything before. Today, I let Lanzhi


    make some snacks for Cong''er, I hope sister won''t mind." Chai Yiyun looked to Deng Yan with a smile.


    (*TN: rification that they are not really sisters, this is just an intimate way to address someone)


    Deng Yan looked at Chai Yiyun and replied ordingly, "Thank you madam for the consideration."


    Before Chai Yiyun, Deng Yan was forever a yes-man. This was also the reason why Chai Yiyun didn''t


    like Deng Yan. But she didn''t understand why Su Yan would dote on her so much when she was like


    that."


    "Good sister, quickly get up." Chai Yiyun recalled what the servant girl said earlier and spoke up to test


    her, "I just heard that the fourth miss called you over to try some of your hometown dishes, did


    something like this happen?"


    Deng Yan passively replied, "Correct, I''d already heard that Huangcen from the fourth miss''s yard was


    good at cooking, but I don''t think I''ll be able to taste the dishes from my home ever again while I''m still


    alive." She said with a regretful look.


    Chai Yiyun was very satisfied with Deng Yan''s answer. Soon after, she found some excuse to let Deng


    Yan leave.


    "Madam, are you suspecting that Yiniang and the fourth miss are working together." Meixue looked to


    Chai Yiyun and said politely. "If you ask me, Yiniang wouldn''t go and rely on that stupid girl."


    Chai Yiyun turned to Meixue and nodded, "That''s why I tried to pry her words just now. Judging from


    her personality, she undoubtedly wouldn''t rely on that girl; after all, my lord is the one she relies on."


    "That''s right, plus master doesn''t like that girl as well. So Yiniang most likely won''t try to rely on that


    stupid girl." Lanzhi, who was standing to the side, also chimed in.


    "Have you finished making that thing!? When the timees, let that girl hide it in Yiniang''s room, the


    more hidden the better." Chai Yiyun said with a ruthless look, as if she''d be apletely different


    person.


    "I understand."


    ------------------------


    After Deng Yan returned to her yard, she had the trusted Linghua discard the contents into an


    abandoned well. When she returned, she saw Qingcong earnestly practice writing his characters.


    Thinking of Chai Yiyun''s schemes, she grudgingly grinded her teeth. However this time she had Su


    Qingyan''s help. She was d that she had chosen to rely on Su Qingyan.


    "Yiniang, you''ve returned. Look, this is the paper that fourth sister had someone sent." Su Qingcong


    waved the white paper in his hand as he said this, "Fourth sister also sent me some books too."


    "Yiniang, are you really going to rely on fourth sister?" Su Qingxue walked into the room and asked with


    a doubtful look. "Just now, fourth sister even sent me a few clothes made from Liuyun silk."


    Deng Yan looked to Su Qingxue and whispered to her in a small voice everything that''d happened.


    Luckily, Su Qingxue didn''t really seem to oppose it. To start with, she was never raised by Chai Yiyun,


    so other than disgust, she also had an endless amount of resentment towards her.


    "Mother, is what you said really true?" Su Qingxue tightly clenched her fist. "I will definitely protect


    mother."


    Deng Yan pulled Qingxue into her arms, "Xue''er, mother just wants you to live a happy life."


    Su Qingxue looked with Deng Yan with a painful expression, "Mother, I will also help fourth sister. If


    fourth sister really can protect you, then I''m willing to walk by her."


    "Silly child, these aren''t things you should think about." Deng Yan said as she stroked her head,


    "Xue''er, I think from now on, only your fourth sister can protect you."


    Qingxue listened to Deng Yan and nodded her head.


    From now on, the only one she will follow after is her fourth sister, this way she can protect her.


    Deng Yan looked to Qingxue, who was lost in thought, and stroked her head again, "Xue''er, you don''t


    need to think too much about this matter, the fourth miss will take care of it."


    "Mother, I actually also think that fourth sister has changed a lot. But I like the fourth sister now." Su


    Qingxue looked into her eyes and smiled happily.


    "Ah!" Deng Yan smiled back.


    The Su Qingyan now was definitely going to turn the entire Su manor on its head one day, but what


    does this have to do with her?


    She simply doesn''t care about the fate of the Su manor, nor does she care about the life and death of


    Su Yan. She just hoped that one day, she could personally extract her revenge.


    Her revenge that was as deep as the sea.

 Chapter 33 Conspiring III

    Chapter 33 Conspiring III


    Qingyan looked to the practiced writings on the table up until thest moments, when she finally angrily


    picked up the piece of paper and threw it.


    She couldn''t forget; she simply just couldn''t forget. Every time she closed her eyes to sleep would


    remember how everything started, remember all the pain she had suffered. She would remember her


    family, her children.


    How were they not all innocent?


    Her father, her children, how would they end up?


    She took out the dagger she''d always carried and craved onto the table. Only like this, could she


    slightly relieve the pain suppressed in her heart.


    As long as she takes the right steps and obtain the current emperor of Donghe''s acknowledgement,


    she can go to Nanchen with this identity and extract her revenge. Let that cheating pair meet the end


    they deserve. The only thing she can do now is to turn the entire Su manor on its head.


    Since Ning Siyao and Chai Yiyun wanted to go against her, then she won''t mind to stir up this pond


    even more.


    What does ''to not practice good virtue, heaven will strike you down'' mean?


    It was this.


    "Su fourth miss sure is skilled."


    When she heard this voice and looked up, Qingyan saw Murong Jingxuan d in purple sitting on the


    window sill. He had his legs crossed and even leisurely carried a de of green bristlegrass in his


    mouth.


    "Oh!" Qingyan said this as she threw out the dagger in hand. Seeing the dagger get caught, she


    smiled, "Since your Highness likes this dagger so much, I''ll just pretend that I''ve given it to your


    Highness as a gift."


    Murong Jingxuan yed with the de in hand, but his gaze not once leaving Qingyan. After staring at


    her for awhile, he smiled and said, "Miss, you should have already known that the third house is going


    to act, why haven''t you made a move yet!"


    "How do you know I haven''t made a move yet? Did Fengqing not tell you anything?" Su Qingyan


    listened to Murong Jingxuan''s words and looked to him in surprise.


    Fengqing would usually report everything about her to Murong Jingxuan; could it be that Fengqing


    made a mistake?


    "Fengqing, what is this?" Murong Jingxuan impatiently called out to the air. "Why didn''t you report to


    me Su Miss''s recent developments?"


    Fengqing silhouette immediately appeared hanging on the window ledge, "Master, I hadn''t had the time


    to report to you the recent affairs. Just when I was about to report to you, you came."


    "Hmph." Murong Jingxuan coldly snorted at Fengqing. Fengqing gulped before immediately


    disappearing again.


    "Your Highness, have you finished preparing the thing I asked of you?" Recalling that she had asked


    him to prepare the seven toxins for her previously, Qingyan looked to him with a bit of excitement in her


    gaze.


    Perhaps it was because of that look of hers, Murong Jingxuan suddenly felt his mood improve greatly.


    The unpleasant feeling from earlier seemed to have also instantly vanished into thin air, "Naturally, I


    would acquired them for you."


    Murong Jingxuan recalled her sleep talk fromst time, and wanted to use this opportunity to ask her


    about it, but for some reason seeing her appearance now, the words wouldn''te out.


    "One of my subordinates told me that granny Ruo has yet to return, is that true?" Murong Jingxuan


    looked to Su Qingyan, and after clearing his throat, he chose to change the topic.


    Thinking of granny Ruo, Su Qingyan smiled, "Of course, after all, her son''s life span is at its end. If I''m


    right, then the cast is slowly being reeled in."


    Murong Jingxuan looked to her smile; it wasn''t a smiled someone her age would have. Her smiled


    didn''t have a shred of emotion mix in; it was as if granny Ruo was only an outsider to her. Especially


    that dead look in her eyes; it was as unmoving as the dead sea.


    "Missy, why didn''t you just directly kill granny Ruo?" Although he knew the reason why Su Qingyan did


    this, he still didn''t want believe that someone as young as Qingyan would think of something so cruel.


    How was this any different from a reaper from hell?


    Thinking of this, Su Qingyan tightly clenched her fist, "Your Highness, did you know that granny Ruo


    was my wet nurse? In the beginning, when mother and father chose her, it was because she had a kind


    heart. That''s why mother and father had always been good to her. As for me, I also grew up drinking


    her milk...." She lifted her head and looked into Murong Jingxuan''s abysmal eyes. In a regretful tone,


    she lightly spoke, "But a human''s heart can always change."


    Naturally, Murong Jingxuan knew that a human heart can always change, just like his father''s. He very


    much knew in his heart that all these years, if it wasn''t for his mother constantly whispering into his


    father''s ears to not defect, otherwise with Wenxuan Lord*''s violent temper, he would have already


    stormed into Diqiu and revolted.


    (*TN: More literal trantion would be as King as he is a provincial ruler under the Donghe Emperor''s


    rule)


    And the only reason why his mother would do this was precisely because of him. That''s why he


    constantly kept in touch with his mother, to not let her worry. Letting her know that he was well here in


    Diqiu, and that at least the old Emperor was good him.


    "After my parents left me here at the Su manor, that granny Ruo, seeing that there was nothing to gain


    from me, went to rely on Ning Siyao. As a child I was raised by Ning Siyao, and granny Ruo would also


    often interfere. So it was given that I would be so arrogant and rash, else who would be the foil to


    my elder sister''s gentle and virtuous appearance." Su Qingyan continued indifferently.


    When she looked up, she met Murong Jingxuan''s eyes again, "Your Highness, say, what use is there


    for me to leave such an ungrateful trash?"


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Murong Jingxuan looked at her and immediately walked to her side, pulling her into his embrace,


    "Qingyan, don''t be sad."


    Su Qingyan wiped away the drop of tear that was still in her eyes. She pushed away from his embrace


    and looked down to her palms, "If there''s no ce for me in this grand manor, then I will surely


    ughter out a bloody path for me." She said this as she tightly clenched her fist.


    Murong Jingxuan suddenly felt that the Su Qingyan before him made him feel sorry for her. Sometimes


    he could even see his past self in her. When he thought of this, he smiled; so that''s why he felt they


    were simr.


    "Qingyan, if you want to kill, I will pass you the torch; if you want to topple a country, then I will topple


    this country for you." Murong Jingxuan said this as he once again pulled her into his embrace.


    Qingyan smelled the faint scent of sandalwooding from him, and this time she didn''t push him


    away, but rather rested her head in his embrace.


    He had a simr scent to Weisheng Junmo on him, And carried a simr feeling to Weisheng Junmo


    too.


    In the past they rode bamboo horses around the plum tree*, At that time, she only ever wanted to be


    Weisheng Junmo''s only bride in life.


    But a single imperial edict shattered their dreams, And she floated in the depths of misery for ten years.


    (*TN: It''s an allegory to childhood lovers as the phrase for childhood lovers in Chinese is loosely


    tranted to mean green plum and bamboo horse)


    If she could, she would rather just by Weisheng Junmo''s only love;


    If she could, she would rather escape with Weisheng Junmo to the ends of the earth.


    But she didn''t do it, and he didn''t either.


    They carried on them different responsibilities;


    One for her family, and one for his country.


    "Murong Jingxuan, will you abandon me? Will you abandon me for this vastnd*?"


    (*TN: Thend or jiangshang symbolizes power and in a way the throne as well)

 Chapter 34 Conspiring IV

    Chapter 34 Conspiring IV


    Warm drops of tears drop by drop rained down on Murong Jingxuan''s chest. He seems to have not felt


    this throbbing sensation in a long time.


    Ever since he was small, he had always been living in Diqiu under another''s charity. Although he was


    raised by Emperor Xuanyuan, but in the end he wasn''t a child of the royal family. So more or less he


    was restraining his fears.


    In those people''s eyes, he was just a self-indulgent son of powerful parents, someone who loiters


    around those less than respectable establishments. In the public''s eyes, he was an unrivaled yboy


    heir. But the struggles within was something only he could understand.


    He was unable to look into what had happened to Qingyan in the past few years for her to have


    be like this. Just what in the world happened, for her to say such desperate words under these


    circumstances.


    To abandon her for the throne?


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    If he really could, he was willing to give her this vastnd as a betrothal gift, just for a smile.


    "Qingyan, what''s wrong? Why would you say that?" Murong Jingxuan closely held her in his arms and


    quietly muttered.


    Qingyan continued to softly cry in his arms, as if she didn''t hear what Murong Jingxuan said. After


    awhile, she slowly spoke, "Murong Jingxuan, thank you." She looked as if what had happened just now


    never happened.


    "Qingyan, from now on I''ll lend you my shoulder to lean on." Murong Jingxuan looked to her and said


    still with a yful tone. This time she didn''t retort his words, and instead showed a warm smile.


    Seeing her bright smile, Murong Jingxuan faintly let out a smile, "Qingyan, I''ll take you to see how


    granny Ruo''s two sons ended up."


    Hearing this, Qingyan shook her head, "Your Highness, I already know how they will end up. Right now,


    I need to n on how to deal with granny Ruo."


    Murong Jingxuan spoke as he raised his hand to stroke her head, "Qingyan, if you need help, you can


    Qingyan looked to him with a smile, "Naturally, because I''ve prepare quite a show for Shizi to watch.


    I''ve heard that his Majesty does not allow for the practice of witchcraft within the capital. I want to know


    if someone were to vite thisw, what kind of oue would there be?"


    Seeing her confidently smirking, Murong Jingxuan stroked his chin and teasingly said, "Probably be


    burned at the stake, but if his Majesty so desires, there''s a possibility that other extreme methods of


    punishment would be carried out. After all...."


    Murong Jingxuan raised his eyebrows and softly whispered into her ear, "I heard that in the inner


    pce, an imperial concubine that was caught performing witchcraft was drugged and forced to have


    sexual intercourse with a bull. Do you know what happened afterwards?"


    Qingyan looked to him and said indifferently, "That woman probably died."


    Murong Jingxuan shook his head, "That''s right. But it''s not as simple as you think." He said as he


    helplessly shrugged his shoulders.


    Qingyan still looked at him with an nonchnt look, "That''s why, when the timees, no matter what


    happens, you better remember to help me!"


    "Naturally." Murong Jingxuan replied in an yful voice, "After all, the only thing I care about is only


    you. As for others, whether they live or die, is none of my concern."


    Chai Yiyun didn''t know I prepared such a surprise, I hope you are prepared. If you''re not ready, then I''ll


    just have to take the lead and attack first. After all, I hate being lead by nose.


    ----------------------------


    As soon as Zizhu pushed opened the door the next morning, she saw Qingyan seated by the window


    looking pale white. Her appearance looked as if she''d not slept all night. She walked up by Qingyan''s


    side and worryingly spoke, "Young miss, could it be that you didn''t sleepst night?"


    Qingyan looked to Zizhu and shook her head, "Last night I had a nightmare and couldn''t sleep all night.


    Later, I''ll take a nap, don''t let anyonee bother me."


    After Murong Jingxuan leftst night, she''d originally n to sleep, but unfortunately in the end, those


    nightmares surfaced again. Her children, her family, everyone painfully pleaded to her in her dreams.


    That appearance looked as if they''d suffered all kinds of torment.


    If only she could obtain a piece of blood jade. But even if she were to ask the heavens and pray to


    buddha, she would still have to wait until after the talent conference. After the talent conference, the Su


    manor has the custom of making an offering to buddha every year.


    She took out the flute that Murong Jingxuan had left her before he leftst night, a delicate jade flute.


    She put the jade flute to her lips and effortlessly yed the tune of the [Thousand Beasts and Phoenix].


    Even though this flute wasn''t made from the blood jade, it was still a flute made from the legendary


    ancient millennium cold jade. ording to Murong Jingxuan, this flute can also raise one''s cultivations.


    For her, this was something that was not only harmless but beneficial as well.


    ----------------------------


    Granny Ruo never thought that she would suddenly meet such a disaster. Not only were her daughter-


    inws and grandsons dead, now even her sons were closely following behind. But most importantly,


    from her sons'' bodies, countless scorpions had unexpectedly crawled out. ording to what the locals


    said, it was probably because her sons were poisoned or stung by a scorpion, which was why they


    ended up like that.


    After granny Ruo took care of everything, she returned to the Su manor. She thought that everything


    was still kept a secret. She thought that Su Qingyan was stillpletely in the dark even now. She


    thought that Su Qingyan would still treat her same like in the past.


    Thus when she returned to the Su manor, the first thing she did was directly head to Ning Siyao''s yard.


    Since all her loved ones were gone, she knew that the only way to survive now was to tightly hold onto


    Ning Siyao.


    She was already old; things like seeking revenge, she''d no longer cared about.


    Besides, she was already all alone, the most important thing now was to help Ning Siyao take care of


    Su Qingyan. At least this way, she could still get a good retirement.


    "Granny Ruo why did it take you so long to return, could it be that something happened at home?" Ning


    Siyao looked to granny Ruo and asked in concern.


    Before granny Ruo could even open her mouth, tears had already started to stream down, "My sons,


    my daughter-inws, and my grandsons all died. Therefore, from now on, I will definitely properly help


    second madam deal with the fourth miss."


    Listening to granny Ruo''s words, Ning Siyao contently nodded her head. However, she didn''t expect


    that granny Ruo''s entire family would have passed away. She nced to the servant girl at her side.


    The girl quickly brought out a bag and handed it to granny Ruo.


    "Granny Ruo, this is a bit of our gratitude, I hope you won''t mind. Once you help us get rid of the fourth


    girl, we will let you enjoy your retirement." Ning Siyao''s words had the power to lead one astray. And all


    of granny Ruo''s worries and doubts vanished into thin air when she saw the bag full of dazzling gold.


    She had never seen so much gold in her entire life until now!


    Taking the bag of gold, granny Ruo immediately started to bow her head to the ground at Ning Siyao,


    "Second madam don''t worry, the fourth miss has always trusted me. That''s why even if I were to ignite


    the fire, in her heart she would still believe in me.

 Chapter 35 Joining Forces I

    Chapter 35 Joining Forces I


    After granny Ruo left Ning Siyao''s yard, she directly headed towards the direction of Yingshuang yard.


    Along the way, she kept looking at the bag of gold in her hand.


    This news was very quickly passed on to Qingyan.


    Granny Ruo, since you want to be loyal to the second house this much, then what''s the harm in


    granting your wish. Besides, everyone has plenty of time.


    When granny Ruo entered Yingshuang yard, she saw that no one weed her. Putting on airs, she


    berated them, "A bunch of useless ves, don''t you know that you shoulde greet me when you


    see me?"


    However, the servant girls all pretended to not hear her voice and continued to mind their own business


    with their work in hand. Unable to continue watching, granny Ruo grabbed a broom and charged out,


    "Did you not hear me?"


    "My, I was just wondering who it was. Isn''t this the long time no seen granny Ruo? What''s wrong, did


    you finally think of the young miss now?" When Lue walked out and saw granny Ruo, she spoke out in


    a sarcastic tone.


    Granny Ruo nced at Lue and reached out to p her. But just when she was about to lift her hand,


    she was struck. She then heard another voice chime in, "Lue, who is this old hag? Why have I never


    seen her before?"


    Granny Ruo looked towards Qingdai in discontent, "Where did youe from, how dare you hit me, do


    you know who I am?"


    Qingdai clearly didn''t care. Holding her wrist, she looked to granny Ruo and spoke in a cold tone, "I


    don''t care who you are, I only listen to the young miss."


    Lue looked to Qingdai and recalled Qingyan''s orders from earlier. She whispered in a small voice,


    "Qingdai, she''s the miss''s wet nurse granny, if the young miss finds out, she might get mad at you."


    Qingdai smirked and raised her eyebrows, "Oh, I see, so it''s miss''s wet nurse granny. Then it really is


    my fault." As she said this, she picked a small rock from the ground and flicked it towards granny Ruo.


    "I''m just punishing a pathetic servant. She should really look at who raised her to be so pathetic like


    this. To go as far as to calling everyone useless ves. The miss has always treated us servants so


    well."


    At the same time, Su Qingyan was sitting in her room leisurely drinking her tea. The four girls at her


    side had their mouthes covered, holding in theirughter. Seeing them like that, Su Qingyan also


    No matter how much granny Ruo called out from outside, she was indifferent.


    Deciding that she''s seen enough, she pretended to call out in discontent, "Qingdai, go see that the pig


    outside is ughtered, to dare disturb my afternoon nap. I can''t sleep like this."


    Hearing that word, Qingdai forcefully held back herughter. She replied in a clear voice, "Miss, it''s


    your wet nurse granny that just returned. Just now it was this pig that was screaming out."


    When Baizhi helped Qingyan open the door, she saw granny Ruo with a pigheaded expression. Seeing


    her like that, Qingyan had to force back herughter. As soon as granny Ruo saw Qingyan, she


    immediately knelt down. She looked to Qingyan with her swelling face in discontent, "Miss, this pathetic


    ve is bullying me."


    Qingyan nced to Qingdai and smiled. She walked up next to Qingdai and held up her hands, "Look


    at these poor hands. Huangcen, quickly go fetch my jiyu ointment." She then added as she spoke to


    the air, "If something like this were to happen again, just let Fengqing take care of it."


    Huangcen very quickly brought out the jiyu ointment. Baizhi even stood to the side with a bowl of water.


    Qingyan picked up the towel and lightly wiped Qingdai''s hands.


    Qingyan clearly knew in her heart that Qingdai''s callus filled hands was the result of her many years of


    practice with the sword. When she confirmed that she''d cleaned the hands, Qingyan picked up the


    ointment and applied it evenly bit by bit on her hands. Lastly, she patted Qingdai''s hands, "A girl should


    cherish her hands."


    Although this act was originally all nned by Qingyan, this scene, she didn''t tell them beforehand.


    Looking at her cleaned hands, Qingdai looked to Qingyan with newfound admiration. She nodded her


    head at Qingyan, "I understand."


    During this entire process, Qingyan hadpletely ignored granny Ruo''s injuries. And because of Su


    Qingyan''s orders, granny Ruo was still kneeling on the ground this whole time.


    When she saw her face, Qingyan spoke out in contempt, "Who is this? Fengqing, why haven''t you


    thrown out the trash for me already, how disgusting."


    Zizhu looked to Qingyanughing, "Miss, this is granny Ruo!"


    Hearing Zizhu say that, Qingyan covered her mouth in shock, "It''s actually granny Ruo?! Granny Ruo,


    how did you end up like this?"


    Granny Ruo didn''t know if Qingyan was purposely making it difficult for her or not. She looked to


    Qingdai still with a look of discontent, "It''s all that pathetic wrench''s fault that I''m like this...."


    Just when granny Ruo was about to continue speaking, Fengqing directly pped her across the face.


    Although Fengqing held back, he was still someone who''d practiced martial arts, so immediately


    granny Ruo fell to the ground with her legs up.


    Granny Ruo had no idea why she was hit. Qingyan looked to Zizhu that was next to her and


    nonchntly said, "Zizhu, what is granny Ruo''s position?"


    "Although she is miss''s wet nurse granny, she is still a servant. How could she use such a tone in front


    of the miss." Zizhu looked to Qingyan and answered seriously.


    "I see!" Qingyan looked to her own pair of delicate hands, "Zizhu, how should we help granny Ruo


    improve her memory?"


    "Granny Ruo has already be like this, I feel bad if we keep bullying her." Zizhu looked to granny


    Ruo in disdain.


    "No good, I''m the young miss." She then recalled the servant girl that reported to the third housest


    time and smiled, "Xiaocui, give granny Ruo fifty ps across the face. You better do them firmly,


    Fengqing will supervise for me. If Xiaocui doesn''t hit hard enough, then I''ll bestow these fifty ps to


    her."


    "Understood." He said this as he scanned the girl standing to the side and spoke in a cold voice, "Go


    on."


    Granny Ruopletely didn''t expect any of this. Her face was already swollen, who know what she''ll


    end up like after these fifty ps. As she thought of this, she instantly pressed her head to the ground


    to ask for forgiveness, "Miss, have mercy! I didn''t mean to."


    But Qingyan looked as if she''dpletely didn''t see her begging for forgiveness. She yawned, "I''m


    really tired! Xiaocui, if this pathetic servant makes a single noise and disturbs my rest, then next time,


    the one I''ll have to deal with is you." With that said, Qingyan turned to leave.


    Granny Ruo was already old in years, how could she endure such torment. Before the count could


    even reach twenty, she''d already passed out.


    Seeing the passed out granny Ruo on the ground, Qingyan said in a cold voice, "Fengqing, just throw


    her out for me."


    After receiving his orders, Fengqing really did just throw her out.


    When she looked to Xiaocui with a smile, Qingyan took out the hairpin in her hair and ced it in


    Xiaocui''s hands, "Your hands must hurt, you can have this."


    Although Xiaocui didn''t know why Qingyan called her out, but when she saw the hairpin, her eyes lit up.


    As she epted the hairpin with a bow, she continuously thanked her master, "Thank you young miss,


    thank you young miss."N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.

 Chapter 36 Joining Forces II

    Chapter 36 Joining Forces II


    Su Qingyan kept all of Xiaocui''s behavior in mind, although she didn''t say much. Besides, after this


    incident, Xiaocui won''t be appearing in this yard of hers anymore. Where she''ll be afterwards will have


    nothing to do with her. Therefore, before then, what''s wrong with sending that kind of person off with a


    nice farewell?


    After everything had settled down, the girls loudly let out their restrainedughter, especially Baizhi,


    who was the loudest. Seeing them ying around, Qingyan also happily smiled.


    "Miss, it truly is a bad person with a bad person''s face." Baizhi looked to Qingyan as she held her


    stomach fromughing, "I''ve never seen granny Ruo so worked up like that before."


    Qingdai had imitated granny Ruo perfectly, and in the end, she even made herselfugh.


    "Miss, I can tell, this Su manor is a ruthless ce." Chishao looked to her and said, "Else how could


    there be servants like that?"


    "Chishao, don''t you know, miss used to be picked on all the time by that pathetic servant." Huangcen


    stood to the side and looked to Chishao, holding her arm. "Our young miss is practically the kindest."


    "Miss has always been very kind." Zizhu said this as she held onto Qingyan''s arm, "Am I not right


    miss?"


    Qingyan spoke as she affectionately tapped Zizhu''s nose, "Zizhu is right, I''m actually very kind, right?"


    Kind only to the ones she''s close to.


    Kind only to the ones that were kind to her.


    Kind to the point that she would do anything to protect those around her.


    Since these girls think she''s a good person, then she''s willing to be the kind young miss in their eyes.


    "Say, do you think Xiaocui will tell Chai Yiyun about me giving her that hairpin?" Qingyan lightly tapped


    on the table with her hand.


    "Miss, that was the hairpin madam gave you. How could you just casually give it away to some servant


    girl." When Zizhu thought of it, she made a bitter expression.


    "Naturally there''s a reason for it. At least before dealing with granny Ruo, I can kick Xiaocui out of our


    yard first." Qingyan said with a smiled.


    "Miss, how do you n on dealing with Xiaocui?" Baizhi looked to Qingyan with her eyes widen in


    admiration.


    "Baizhi, remember, tomorrow morning when you are brushing my hair, you need to say that hairpin is


    missing." When Su Qingyan thought of this, her lips curled into a grin. "Everyone here is on my side,


    you all should know what to say right?"


    "Understood."


    After Qingyan finished instructing everyone, she rested her chin on her hand and took a short nap.


    Even when Murong Jingxuan appeared, she didn''t notice. However, when he saw that she was resting,


    he didn''t bother her much and left after hearing the report from Fengqing.


    --------------------------------


    When Murong Jingxuan returned to his manor, he stood by the pond and watched the swimming fishes.


    He once yearned for a carefree life like them, but he knew this wasn''t his decision to make, especially


    in this merciless imperial capital.


    Some things, if not said or done, then it was simply impossible to know.


    Fengshuang saw Murong Jingxuan sitting by the pavilion and walked up to his side, saying, "Master,


    recently some trouble has urred at the pce."


    Murong Jingxuanid down on the bench and ate the grapes that were to the side, "What happened?


    That old man looking for me is never a good sign."


    "Master, I heard from the Fourth Prince that recently, the old man seems to be really ill, and no one


    knows what''s wrong. He hopes that master will attend the pce and see." Fengshuang looked to


    Murong Jingxuan and respectfully replied.


    "Aren''t the matters of the pce taken care of by the Imperial Consort? Plus, the Imperial Consort is


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    skilled in medical knowledge, there''s really no need for us to worry." As he said this, he waved his


    hand, "I don''t want to go, and furthermore, I don''t want to run into that annoying Princess either."


    "But master...."


    "I already said I''m not going." Murong Jingxuan''s voice abruptly turned cold, "Did you not hear me?"


    For a moment, Fengshuang stopped breathing when he saw the look in his master''s eyes. He could


    only quickly disappear before him. Not long, Chonglou appeared before Murong Jingxuan.


    "Master, about the matter you requested, there hasn''t been any progress for now, but after a while


    there should be a response." Chonglou looked to Murong Jingxuan and said with a polite look.


    When Murong Jingxuan closed his eyes, he could see that crying face, "Chonglou, why do you think


    that girl is trying to bear all the burden by herself? When clearly there are a lot of people by her side.


    "Master, perhaps Miss Su doesn''t trust the people around her, and she also wants to protect the people


    she''s close to." Chonglou answered with a serious face.


    Murong Jingxuan thought of what Fengqing told him today. Qingdai and Chishao were from the Seven


    Star Hall. In that merciless ce, they felt the warmthing from Su Qingyan.


    And to began with, wasn''t it precisely because of this innate warmth she had that he''d found her


    interesting.


    But when did everything began to change?


    Even though there was still time to turn back. Yet, she painstakingly advances alone.


    Heartbroken? Sad? Would she feel lonely?


    No, he''d never felt like this before.


    To survive in this world, some only thought of how to make themselves stronger, more impressive, that


    way they could protect everything around them.


    Did Su Qingyan also have the same idea?


    "Jingxuan, well aren''t you carefree, why are you unwilling to meet with the old man?"


    Hearing this familiar voice, Murong Jingxuan lifted his head and was met with a familiar face. The man


    was d in purple with a dragon carved jade at his waist and a fan in hand, leisurely stepping over


    from on top the water.


    He was Donghe''s Fourth Prince�C�CXuanyuan Yuzhen


    "Why did youe without being invited." Murong Jingxuan rolled his eyes at the young man, who''d


    already seated himself.


    "Jingxuan, mother said that there''s something strange about that old man''s illness this time. That''s why


    we wanted you to take a trip to the pce." Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to Murong Jingxuan with a


    reluctant expression. "Fengshuang was unable to persuade you, thus I came to invite you personally.


    Or could it be that you want mother toe and personally invite you."


    Thinking of that face of the Imperial Consort, Murong Jingxuan immediately waved his hand, "What''s


    the old man sick with?"


    "Mother only said that the old man seems to be poisoned. But it was Eunuch Pei, who had been


    serving by the old man''s side for many years, that first discovered something wrong." Xuanyuan


    Yuzhen closed his fan and looked to Murong Jingxuan with a stern look.


    After hearing the entirety of the matter, Murong Jingxuan also felt that there was something fishy about


    this matter. He struck the table and called out, "Chonglou,e with me to the pce for a bit."

 Chapter 37 Missing Hairpin I

    Chapter 37 Missing Hairpin I


    After receiving the hairpin from Qingyan, Xiaocui smiled all the way back to her room. In the room, all


    the other servant girls made an envious look when they saw the hairpin in her hand. Originally, she


    didn''t want to tell Chai Yiyun about this, but she knew that in this yard, there were also other spies of


    hers.


    If she didn''t tell her, then the one with an unfortunate end would definitely be her. After all, in Chai


    Yiyun''s eyes, she was only a pawn. And a useless pawn would only be discarded.


    Xiaocui nced at the hairpin and quietly said to herself: Miss, you shouldn''t me me, I''m only doing


    this because I have no other choice.


    Just as Xiaocui stored the hairpin into her sleeve, she saw Chai Yiyun''s maid, Juyue standing at the


    door talking to another girl. Soon after, that girl called Xiaocui over.


    When Juyue saw Xiaocui, she spoke in a distasteful tone, "Xiaocui, you have to know, your master now


    isn''t the fourth miss."


    Listening to Juyue''s words, Xiaocui lowered her head and promptly replied, "Yes, Xiaocui''s master now


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    is madam. Xiaocui was just about to go report this matter to madam."


    Juyue nced at her in contempt before taking her to leave with her.


    When Xiaocui saw Chai Yiyun, Chai Yiyun was in the middle of grooming. Seeing Xiaocui, she smiled,


    "I heard that girl gave you a hairpin, is this true?"


    When Xiaocui heard this, she immediately presented the hairpin to Chai Yiyun, "This is the hairpin the


    miss gave me."


    Chai Yiyun, seeing that the hairpin was made from a material she''d never seen before, picked it up and


    yed with it in her hand, "Xiaocui, what kind of essory do you think a servant like you should


    wear?"


    Xiaocui understood that this was Chai Yiyun implying that she wanted the hairpin for herself. She


    promptly replied in a soft voice, "If madam likes it, then madam can have it."


    Satisfied with what she heard, Chai Yiyun nodded her head and nced to Meixue. Meixue brought out


    a bag of silver shards and handed it to her, "Take this money as payment for the hairpin."


    Xiaocui smiled as she received the moneybag from Meixue, "Thank you very much, Madam."


    Chai Yiyun asked about a few trivial matters, before letting Juyue send her away.


    This whole time, Chai Yiyun had been staring at the hairpin in hand. In that moment, she just felt that


    this hairpin suited Su Qingwen more. Soon after, she let Lanzhi send this hairpin to Su Qingwen.


    When Su Qingwen saw the hairpin, she loved it to bits and even told Juxiang that she was going to


    wear hairpin tomorrow.


    Everything was going just as Qingyan predicted.


    --------------------------------


    Early next morning, Qingyan was already waiting at the dressing table for Baizhi toe fix her hair.


    But seeing her reflection, she couldn''t help but to think of the image of that person drawing her


    eyebrows for her.


    That line, ''finishing her makeup, she lowered her head and asked her husband, whether her eyebrows


    were drawn in fashion*'', vaguely resounded in her mind.


    (*TN: This is a line from a Tang dynasty poem. The context of the poem is referring to the morning after


    the wedding as the bride ask her husband whether her makeup will be to her inws'' liking.)


    As she thought of this, Qingyan''s lips curled into a smile.


    When Baizhi entered, she saw Qingyan sitting in front of the mirror alone smiling to herself. Seeing


    Qingyan like that, Baizhiughed, "Miss, did something good happen?"


    Hearing Baizhi say that, she turned to her, "You''ve be quite bold, even daring to tease me."


    Baizhi spoke as she ced down the basin of water in her hand, "Even if I were to be shameless,


    I still wouldn''t dare to make fun of the miss."


    After Qingyan washed up, she sat down in front of the dressing table, "Baizhi, I want the same simple


    hairstyle as before for today. Yesterday, I heard Qingdai say that Bogu hall is going to be opened for


    ss again."


    "That''s right." Baizhi spoke as she very quickly fixed Qingyan''s hair. She then scanned the case of


    essories on the table, "Miss, why don''t you wear the jasper golden ringed hairpin that madam gave


    you. That was one of madam''s dowry when she married over."


    As Qingyan listened to Baizhi, her lips curled into a smile, "Alright, since it was mother''s dowry, then


    naturally it''s exceptional. Baizhi, I want to wear that hairpin today."


    Baizai nced to Qingyan, before starting to look for that hairpin in the essory case. But no matter


    how she looked, she couldn''t find that hairpin.


    "Miss, that hairpin madam gave you is missing." Baizhi anxiously looked to Qingyan, "Could it be that


    miss forgot and left it somewhere?"


    "That''s not possible. I haven''t gone out in thest few days, when have I ever worn that hairpin?"


    Qingyan impatiently looked to Baizhi, "Hurry up and find some people to look for it. If that hairpin is lost,


    I won''t forgive you."


    Hearing the moring from the room, Zizhu promptly pushed open the door to see what was


    going on. Baizhi could only exin to her the cause of what happened.


    After carefully listening, Zizhu immediately ordered the servants to search for the hairpin.


    Although the others didn''t know what the hairpin looked like, Xiaocui was panicking on the inside. She


    really didn''t think that Qingyan would pull something like this.


    It was natural that the hairpin was missing, and moreover, its whereabouts, Qingyan knew very well.


    Third aunt, this is my first big surprised for you. You better be prepared to receive it!


    Although the hairpin wasn''t found, Qingyan still picked a piece she usually liked to wear and headed to


    go greet Su Jiashi.


    Just as Qingyan entered Meixiangyuan, she saw Su Qingwen wearing that hairpin on her head. She


    immediately knew that everything was going ordingly as nned.


    "Yan''er is here to greet grandmother." Qingyan looked to Su Jiashi with a smile, "Grandmother looks


    much better than usual today."


    When Su Jiashi saw Qingyan, her originally cold expression immediately grew a bit kinder, "Yan''er,


    you''vee. Quick,e sit next to grandmother."


    Not only did Ning Siyao and Chai Yiyun found it unpleasant when they saw this, even the other children


    felt extremely irritated.


    When Ning Siyao thought of what happened a few days ago, her gaze towards her was terribly vicious,


    but Qingyan seems to havepletely disregarded her gaze.


    "Yan''er, why are you wearing such a in hairpin today?" Su Jiashi worryingly asked as she looked to


    the hairpin in Qingyan''s hair. "Did you not get issued new essories?"


    Qingyan looked to Su Jiashi and said with difficulty, "This morning, Yan''er had nned to wear the


    hairpin that was mother''s dowry, but who would have thought that the hairpin went missing. I have yet


    to find it all morning."


    "How could you be so careless?" Su Jiashi looked to Qingyan and helplessly shook her head. "Did a


    thiefe and steal it?" She nodded as she said this.


    Qingyan nced to Chai Yiyun, before turning her gaze back towards Su Jiashi, "That''s right, a thief


    must have came and stolen Yan''er''s hairpin."


    "Who is that thief? To dare steal something from our manor. I sure want to know just who in the world


    would have the nerve to steal something from a General''s manor!" Su Jiashi heavily struck her cane as


    she said this.


    Chai Yiyun looked to the hairpin on Qingwen''s head, and nced again at the pitiful looking Qingyan.


    She quietly thought to herself: not good.

 Chapter 38 Missing Hairpin II

    Chapter 38 Missing Hairpin II


    She''d never expected that this hairpin was one of the first madam''s dowry, and she''d never expected


    that Su Qingyan would try to pull this. As she stared at the hairpin on Su Qingwen''s head, she could


    only feel that hairpin bing more and more bothersome. Even to the point where she wanted to


    immediately rip it out and throw it away.


    Su Qingyan turned to Su Qingwen with a pitiful look and said, "Second sister, if you''d really liked my


    mother''s hairpin that much, then you should have told me. I definitely would have endured the pain of


    parting with it and given it to you. Why trouble someone to steal it?"


    Su Qingwen looked to Su Qingyan with a puzzled look and then turned her gaze towards Chai Yiyun.


    Sensing her daughter''s gaze on her, Chai Yiyun bowed to Su Jiashi, "Mother-inw, I didn''t know this


    was fourth girl''s hairpin."


    Su Jiashi looked to Chai Yiyun and stomped her cane on the ground, "Chai Yiyun, what is this? Yan''er


    is also ady of the Su manor, why would you steal something from her?"


    Chai Yiyun grudgingly gritted her teeth as she red at Su Qingyan. She then turned her attention


    back to Su Jiashi, yielding even further, "Mother-inw, I''d bought this hairpin off of a servant, I didn''t


    know it was something of the fourth miss''s."


    Su Jiashi red at Chai Yiyun as she spoke and yelled out, "Someone, quickly find me that servant


    girl!"


    Hearing Su Jiashi''s severe tone, Chai Yiyun could only let Lanzhi go and find Xiaocui. Right now, the


    only way to save herself from this mess was to push everything onto Xiaocui and make Xiaocui her


    scapegoat.


    When Xiaocui saw Lanzhi, she knew the situation was already out of hand. However, she still didn''t


    understand why Su Qingyan wanted to push this onto her. But nevertheless, from the start, she was the


    one that''d betrayed their yard.


    When Xiaocui saw Qingyan and recalled what had happened the day before, she knelt to the ground


    begging, "Old madam, that hairpin was given to me by the Miss, it''s not stolen."


    "Insolence! How could you still lie in front of the old madam." Zizhu looked to Xiaocui and coldly


    berated her, "That was miss''s favorite hairpin, how could she give it to a servant like you? Even first-


    ranked servant girls like us have never gotten a reward like that."


    When Xiaocui looked to Qingyan, she found that her gaze was as cold as ice. It was as if she''d already


    known everything from the start. Looking at Qingyan''s appearance, she bowed her head to the ground,


    "Old madam, have mercy! Old madam, have mercy! I didn''t mean to steal from the miss."


    Xiaocui was sure a loyal servant. Even as things stand now, she was unwilling to let Chai Yiyun bear


    the consequences; this was something Qingyan didn''t expect.


    Su Jiashi turned to Qingyan with a smile, "Yan''er, this servant belongs to you. How do you n to deal


    with her?"


    Qingyan looked to Xiaocui that was on the ground and coldly said, "Drag her to Yingshuangyuan and


    give her 50 beatings with the staff. Zizhu, have Qingdai carry it out for me, and also tell all the servants


    that if anyone dares to betray my Yingshuang residence, they''ll end up worse than Xiaocui."


    Chai Yiyun stood the the side silently, not once speaking up for Xiaocui. Xiaocui was devastated; she''d


    already seen how granny Ruo ended upst time. Instantly, she charged out of the crowd and head


    first into a rock. Her eyes, however, never left Chai Yiyun as she red at her with resentment.


    And with Xiaocui''s death, the hairpin incident came to an end. Su Qingyan also got her hairpin back.


    After returning to Yingshuangyuan, Qingyan continuously yed with the hairpin in her hand. She


    couldn''t help but to regard the hairpin coldly.


    "Miss, seeing the third madam suffer in defeat, sure let''s one feel relieved. Normally, she would urge


    even the servants to bully you." Zizhu looked to Qingyan and said seriously, "But I''ve yet to find a trace


    of happiness on miss''s face."


    "Zizhu, only you can tell what I''m thinking" Qingyan yed with the hairpin in her hand. "But from now


    on, just put this hairpin in some corner. Something Su Qingwen had worn before, I sure won''t touch


    again."


    "I understand." Zizhu stared at the hairpin in Qingyan''s hand with a regretful look.


    "Fengqing, go tell Yiniang that we can carry out the ns tonight. After all, Chai Yiyun is about to make


    her move." Qingyan smiled as she said this, "I sure don''t want to let third aunt wait too long."


    As soon as Qingyan finished speaking, she heard Huangcen say that Chai Yiyun''s Meixue came to


    deliver some deserts. Qingyan let Huangcen ept the deserts so that Meixue could leave.


    Seeing the deserts that Huangcen brought in, Qingyan more or less knew there was a thinyer of


    poison powdered on top. Although it wasn''t lethal, it was highly addictive. Because this was precisely


    pastries made from poppy pollen.


    Heh. Qingyan coldly smiled.


    "Miss, is there something wrong with the pastries?" Zizhu worryingly asked.


    "That''s right, there''s poppy pollen in these pastries." Su Qingyan looked to them and casually stated.


    "What! How could that third madam do this! That''s something that is be addicting!" When Chishao


    heard that word, she instantly yelled out in frustration. "Miss, I''ll throw that thing away for you right


    now."


    Baizhi and Huangcen looked to the two of them, since they didn''t understand what they heard. Lue


    exined, "You don''t understand, although this thing in small amounts is good for the body, it''s highly


    addictive. Once addicted, it''s not easy to stop."


    (*TN: A bit of a side note for more insight; there''s a specific species of poppy in which opium drug is


    made from and I think this is implying that.)


    Huangcen nced at contents in the basket, before trying to take it out of the basket, but was stopped


    by Qingyan.


    "Miss, what are you trying to do!? This thing isn''t good for you!" Huangcen saw Qingyan''s look and


    couldn''t help but to speak up. But then, her eyes lit up, "Perhaps miss thought of a new way to deal


    with the third madam?"


    "Fengqing." Qingyan called out to the air, "Is the pastries Chai Yiyun sent to Wenshuangyuan the


    same?"


    Fengqing immediately appeared next to Qingyan''s window and said to her politely, "Yes, it''s the same


    as the ones given to miss."


    "Oh!" Qingyan smiled as she handed the basket to Fengqing, "I believe you already know what to do."


    "Understood." Fengqing disappeared with the basket. About a momentter, Fengqing appeared again


    with a food case in hand.


    After Qingyan opened the case and saw the pastries inside, she smiled and said, "Come over and


    have a taste, I heard my third aunt''s skills were quite good." As she said this she divided the pastries in


    the container into their hands.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Fengqing looked at the pastry in his hand and quickly disappeared.


    "Miss, why was Fengqing''s face so red!?" Huangcen said as she also jabbed Chishao, who was


    happily eating next to her.


    "Probably because he''s embarrassed! At Shizi''s ce, rarely would people care for us." Chishao


    turned her eyes to Qingyan again and said with her teeth stained from the pastries, "To be able to


    serve miss is just great."


    "Chishao, you know too much. When have I ever been embarrassed?" Fengqing''s voice flusteredly


    sounded from the air.

 Chapter 39 Third Houses Schemes I

    Chapter 39 Third House''s Schemes I


    About half of what Chishao said was true. Since childhood, they were raised in the Seven Star Hall.


    They were never treated as humans growing up, because in that ce, only the cold-blooded ones


    could survive. And it was also because of such that they were able to leave that ce.


    Shadow guards like them had no self-awareness. In their eyes, their master''s life was above


    everything. Even if their master wanted them to die, they would not hesitate.


    But now Qingyan was treating them like family, or rather you could say she didn''t treat them as


    servants.


    Although this bit was different from Murong Jingxuan, still, whenever they were in trouble, Murong


    Jingxuan would stille save them.


    Perhaps this was the reason why his Highness was interested in this girl.


    Fengqing looked the at pastry in his hand and slowly began to eat it. Ever since he was small, he''d


    suffered many hardships. Yet, never had he experienced something like this moment, where he could


    leisurely enjoy delicious pasties.


    Perhaps, staying at the Su manor wasn''t a bad choice after all. If one day he were to tell the others,


    they''d probably be envious as well.


    "Fengqing, do you still remember what I''d said before?" From the air Qingyan''s voice rang.


    "I remember." Fengqing smiled as he heard this voice.


    "That''s good. You have to know, you all are people, not tools. If you stay here with me, naturally, I won''t


    treat you poorly."


    "Thank you miss."


    When Qingyan heard this, she stared at the pastries in the container with her hand resting on her chin.


    She thought of in the past, when Weisheng Junmo wanted to eat pastries, she would always make all


    kinds of pastries for him to eat. That simple yet fulfilling life, she was no longer able to return to.


    "Miss, what are you thinking about?"


    Hearing Zizhu''s voice, Qingyan smiled and said, "Thinking about how I have to go to school tomorrow. I


    can''t help but to feel a bit troubled."


    Hearing Qingyan''s listless words, Zizhu disappointedly added, "But miss, you finished all the assigned


    homework from those teachers so well already!"


    "But even so, I still don''t want to go!" Qingyan helplessly shrugged her shoulders, "Probably because I


    feel those materials are too simple."


    "Miss, on the 15th of next month, the talent conference will begin. This year, our miss definitely won''t


    beughed at by those people." Baizhi earnestly said as she looked to Qingyan.


    In their eyes, in the previous years'' talent conferences, Su Qingyan was always the bottom one. Most


    importantly, not only was shest, but every time she would also be theughing stock of the


    entire conference.


    And the second house and third house madams not only didn''t help her out, they insteadughed at


    their young miss along with the crowd.


    But they knew that Qingyan was different now, that''s why they inevitably began to look forward to the


    conference this time.


    "Miss, for this year''s conference, what do you n on performing?" Huangcen excitedly looked to


    Qingyan, "I suddenly feel really excited for miss''s performance this year."


    "Me too!" Lue look to Qingyan with admiration, "Ever since miss woke from almost drowning, miss has


    entirely changed. That''s why, this year''s talent conference will definitely be a focal point."


    Qingyan looked to them and flipped through the pile of books by her hand, "What''s the rush, when the


    timees you''ll know."


    For the Su Qingyan of the past, perhaps the talent conference was a nightmare, but for the her now, it


    was the perfect stage. In order to be the center of attention, she need to brightly standout


    anytime, anywhere.


    Only then, can she openly enter Nanchen.


    "Miss, Deng Yiniang went to the old madam''s Meixiangyuan this afternoon, saying she wanted the old


    madam to help her." Qingdai walked into the room and looked to Qingyan.


    "Let''s go then!" Qingyan nced at the pieces on the chessboard and smiled, "This board has reached


    the first step of the endgame."


    Qingyan rushed to Meixiangyuan, bringing Zizhu and Qingdai with her. Upon arriving, she saw Deng


    Yan kneeling there, crying like raindrops on a flower; it was quite a moving scene. And next to her was


    Su Qingxue, also covered in tears.


    "Old Madam, you have to help me!" Deng Yan cried out as she heavily lowered her head to the ground


    before the old madam, "I only have Cong''er this one son. Even though he''s illegitimate, he''s still my


    lord''s son!"


    When Su Jiashi saw Deng Yan''s appearance, she also felt sorry for her. As she lifted her head, she just


    happen to see Su Qingyan slowly walking in. Seeing Qingyan, she waved her hand at her, "Yan''er,


    you''vee. Quicklye in."


    Qingyan looked to Deng Yan kneeling on the ground and asked in confusion, "Yiniang, what are you


    doing kneeling here?"


    When Deng Yan looked to Qingyan, she pitifully cried out, "Fourth miss, you don''t understand. Some


    time ago, I''d returned from madam''s ce. Madam had given me a basket of pastries, and my Cong''er


    really liked them, so he ate one. But who knew that Cong''er would end up not waking up today."


    Qingyan looked to Su Jiashi with a distressed look, "Grandmother, why don''t we go with Yiniang to


    check on Cong''er''s condition, and along the way call for a doctor as well?"


    Deng Yan turn to Qingyan and shook her head, "I''ve already called for a doctor. The doctor couldn''t tell


    what''s wrong, so he just left the matter unsettled. But as it stands now, Cong''er has still not waken up


    yet, so I could onlye ask old madam for help." Deng Yan said as she continued to bow her head to


    the ground.


    "Fifth little sister, did you eat any of the pastries sent by third aunt?" Qingyan asked Qingxue with a


    smile.


    When Su Qingxue turned to her, she shook her head, "Although I''ve never seen such delicate pastries


    before, seeing how my little brother liked them so much, I didn''t eat any. But who knew something like


    this would happen. If I''d known, I would have eaten all those pastries in his ce."


    "Grandmother, why don''t we bring third aunt over and ask?" When Su Qingyan turned to Su Jiashi, she


    was still carrying a smile, "Else, even we won''t know how everything happened."


    Su Jiashi listened to Qingyan''s words and felt what she said made sense, thus sent Yunxiang to bring


    Chai Yiyun over for questioning. But suddenly at this time, Su Qingyan vomited fresh blood and passed


    out. Not matter how they called for her, Qingyan didn''t wake up.


    "Yan''er, what''s wrong?" Su Jiashi look to the servant girls to the side and frantically called out, "Is the


    doctor here yet? Quickly call over the doctor!"


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "Old madam, the doctor has already been called for, he''ll be here shortly." Juanxiang looked at the


    unconscious Qingyan and politely replied.


    When Yunxiang brought in Chai Yiyun, they caught sight of the unconscious Qingyan. Seeing this, Chai


    Yiyun secretly rejoiced in her heart. If Su Qingyan were to die like this, it''s not necessarily a bad thing.


    Juanxiang wasn''t able to bring the doctor, but she did bring Murong Jingxuan. Murong Jingxuan had


    rushed to the Su manor with Chonglou.


    Murong Jingxuan frowned as he saw her lying on the bed; this girl sure had plenty of tricks up her


    sleeve.


    "Greetings Shizi." Su Jiashi looked to Murong Jingxuan and politely greeted him, "What brings your


    Highness to our Su manor?"

 Chapter 40 Third Houses Schemes II

    Chapter 40 Third House''s Schemes II


    When Murong Jingxuan looked to Su Jiashi, he smiled, "Just now, I heard that the Su''s fourth miss was


    injured. Fortunately, I just happened to be passing by with my imperial physician, so we came to see


    what''s wrong."


    He turned to Chonglou next to him with a smile, "This the Imperial Physician Court''s Chonglou. He''s


    the Imperial Physician Court''s young and promising imperial physician. If the fourth miss has any


    aliments, Chonglou will know at a nce."


    Hearing Murong Jingxuan say this, Su Jiashi looked to him with a bit of relief. She faced Chonglou and


    nodded her head, "Doctor, please see what''s wrong with Yan''er for me."


    Chonglou walked up next to Qingyan and took her pulse. He frowned.


    Seeing him like that, Su Jiashi asked with a worried look, "Sir Chonglou, could it be that Yan''er was


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    poisoned by something, which is why she''s like this now?"


    Chonglou looked to Murong Jingxuan that was standing to the side, and Murong Jingxuan permitted


    him to speak. Chonglou faced Su Jiashi with a bow, "Old madam, fourth miss isn''t poisoned, but rather


    was cursed by witchcraft."


    When Su Jiashi heard this, she took a step back and held onto Yunxiang next to her for support, "How


    could that be? How could the Su manor have this kind of harmful act?"


    When Chai Yiyun heard this, she schemingly nced to Deng Yan kneeling on the floor, "Mother-in-


    fourth miss became like this?"


    "Mother*, you can''t nder like that! Yiniang is definitely innocent." Su Qingxue look to Chai Yiyun


    angrily, but was weed with a p across the face from Chai Yiyun.


    (*TN: She calls Chai Yiyun ''mother'' because she is the legitimate wife of her father, while her own


    biological mother is a concubine, so she has to refer to her as Yiniang.)


    "I''m the one talking here, since when was it your turn to speak!" Chai Yiyun berated Qingxue with a


    re.


    Seeing the handprint on Su Qingxue''s face, Deng Yan''s heart ached. She looked towards Su Jiashi


    with a distressed look, "Old madam, I''ve never harmed fourth miss before, please old madam, you


    have to believe me."


    "I wonder if old madam is willing to hear my opinion on this?" Looking at the two, Murong Jingxuan


    appropriately spoke out.


    He''d heard from Qingyan that Deng Yan had already sided with her. It is also because of her


    willingness to cooperate that this scene was able to be yed out.


    When Su Jiashi looked to Murong Jingxuan, she sighed. "What does Shizi suggest?"


    Murong Jingxuan grinned as he turned to Chonglou, "Chonglou, do you have any ideas?"


    Chonglou looked to Su Jiashi with a bow, "Old madam, fortunately I''ve studied geomancy techniques


    for a few years. If we can find the cursed doll, then we can definitely save fourth miss''s life."


    As Su Jiashi listened to Chonglou, she took in everything he said as facts. Looking to him with an


    urgent look, she said, "Then we''ll do as you say."


    Looking like he knows what he''s doing, Chonglou began calcting with his fingers while nodding and


    shaking his head. The crowd watched his behavior in confusion.


    "Old madam, I''m afraid there isn''t just one cursed doll." Chonglou looked to Su Jiashi and said in a


    serious tone, "If we can''t find that doll, in less than an hour, the fourth miss will die."


    Upon hearing this, Su Jiashi couldn''t care less about anything else. She grabbed onto Chonglou''s arm,


    "Doctor, then why don''t you quickly save my Yan''er."


    "Yes." Chonglou walked up next to Murong Jingxuan and whispered something in his ear.


    As Murong Jingxuan listened to him, he instinctively frowned, "Old madam, this matter could have a


    wide effect. If we go with Chonglou''s n, we will probably have to search the entire Su manor."


    Su Jiashi listened to watch Murong Jingxuan said and added, "Then hurry up and go search."


    Right at that moment, they heard the officials of the Capital''s Magistrate arriving. When the Magistrate


    officer saw Su Jiashi, he politely greeted her. After telling her their reason foring, he turned


    towards Murong Jingxuan.


    Murong Jingxuan also exined the reason why the Magistrate officials were here, before agreeing to


    let the Magistrate office search the Su manor.


    From Su Qingyan''s Yingshuangyuan, the Magistrate officials found 10 cursed dolls, and undoubtedly


    on those curse dolls'' backs were Qingyan''s eight characters of birth*.


    (*TN: This is traditionally one''s birth data used for astrological purposes; itbines the year, month,


    day, hour, heavenly stem, and earthly branch.)


    Andstly, they found in Chai Yiyun''s yard a few deformed dolls. Amongst them was one that looked


    like it was justpleted today, and on all those dolls'' backs was also Su Qingyan''s eight birth


    characters.


    Seeing those dolls being uncovered, the servant girls also were confused at the matter. Although they


    were spies for the other yards, they''d never really harmed the fourth miss before. Yet, why did things


    turn out like this now?


    The one that was most surprised was Chai Yiyun. Chai Yiyun knew very well in her heart that she''d


    clearly thrown all those dolls into Deng Yan''s yard, yet why were they being found in her yard. And now,


    with both witness and physical evidence all present, she simply had no room to refute.


    "Chai Yiyun, you sure are great!" Old madam said as she struck her with the cane. That blow caused


    Chai Yiyun to kneel to the ground, "Why didn''t you curse me to death as well!"


    Chai Yiyun''s head was spinning from the blow. She flusteredly bowed her head to the ground to ask for


    forgiveness, "Mother-inw, you have to believe me! I really didn''t try to harm the fourth miss.


    Someone''s definitely framing me."


    Listening to Chai Yiyun''s words, Su Jiashi once again struck her with the cane, "All the evidence is


    already ced before our eyes, how can you still not admit to it!"


    Chai Yiyun silently bore the pain of the cane striking her body, "Mother-inw, I really am innocent."


    Su Jiashi threw all those things at her face, "Look, all these dolls have Yan''er''s eight birth characters on


    them. Since you''re so heartless to curse Yan''er to death, why didn''t you curse me to death too."


    As soon as Su Yan and Su Ming returned to the manor, they heard what happened, and Su Yan thus


    immediately rushed to old madam''s Meixiangyuan. Just as he entered the yard, he saw both Deng Yan


    and Chai Yiyun crying on the ground.


    "Greetings mother...."


    Before Su Yan could finish speaking, Su Jiashi had already smacked him with her cane. "Look at what


    kind of wife you''ve married, to think she would want to kill my grandson and granddaughter."


    When she thought of this, Su Jiashi apologetically turned to Chonglou, "I wonder if you can take a lot at


    my grandson as well?"


    Chonglou firmly nodded, and seeing him agree, Su Jiashi immediately let someone carry Su Qingcong


    over. Chonglou took his pulse and reluctantly replied, "Old madam, the young master is fine for now, he


    merely ate something that caused him to sleep. He''ll probably wake by tomorrow."


    Upon hearing this from Chonglou, Su Jiashi felt a bit relieved. Leaning on her cane, Su Jiashi walked


    over next to Chai Yiyun and kicked her, "You disgrace, tell me why you would want to curse my


    grandson and granddaughter to death!"


    Chai Yiyun looked to Su Yan who was standing to the side, "My lord, you have to believe me! I really


    didn''t have the fourth miss and the young master, I really didn''t."


    When Murong Jingxuan saw this, he smirked, "Then should we also pretend that the dolls found in third


    madam''s yard never existed!?"

 Chapter 41 Third Houses Schemes III

    Chapter 41 Third House''s Schemes III


    Chai Yiyun stared at Murong Jingxuan, and for a moment, she didn''t know how to answer him. She


    looked to Su Yan and pitifully said, "My lord, believe me, I really am innocent."


    When Deng Yan looked to Su Yan, she also had a simr expression, but unlike Chai Yiyun she didn''t


    lose herposure, especially in this setting.


    Su Yan looked to the kneeling Chai Yiyun. As his legitimate wife, he certainly shouldn''t abandon her,


    especially at a time like this.


    He look towards Murong Jingxuan and Su Jiashi with a polite look, "I wonder if your Highness can


    exin to me the details of what happened."


    Murong Jingxuan took a step forward towards him and exined everything to him. Su Yan look to the


    Magistrate officials with a reluctant look.


    Su Yan threw the doll before Chai Yiyun, "All the witnesses and evidences is here, what else do you


    have to say for yourself. She''s elder brother''s daughter after all, why must you treat her like that?"


    Chai Yiyun looked at the doll before her. That doll certainly was her own creation, but she clearly


    remembered throwing it in Deng Yan''s yard. Yet why did things turn out like this now?


    Plus, she was just about to deal with Deng Yan, so why did everything now all point towards her?


    She looked to Su Qingyan, who was lying on the bed, and fiercely said, "My lord, you don''t understand,


    all of this is entirely that girl framing me. It''s her, it''s definitely that demon."


    Just when Su Jiashi wanted to hit her with her cane a second time, she saw Su Yan taking a step


    forward and giving her a p across the face. "Enough of this farce!"


    Chai Yiyun covered her cheek with her hand; the scorching pain on her face spread throughout her


    body. Ever since she''d married into the Su manor, even though Su Yan and her weren''t considered


    very intimate, he''d never once hit her before. And yet now, because of that girl, he''d hit her?


    "My lord, why won''t you believe what I said, I really am innocent." Chai Yiyun looked at Su Yan and


    pitifully pleaded, "I really haven''t done anything to harm the fourth miss."


    "Enough, Yan''er still needs rest. How should this matter be dealt with? Su Yan, you best give me an


    answer, else even if your elder brother returns, he won''t forgive you either." Su Jiashi said this as she


    heavily stomped her cane.


    "Old madam, don''t worry. Since those dolls are already destroyed, fourth miss should be waking up


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    shortly." Chonglou looked to her with a warm expression.


    Su Jiashi approached the side of the bed with a worried look.


    In the end, this child was still mistakenly born in this ruthless ce, no wonder she would always have


    that kind of expression in the past. And now, she''d be like this. My lord, is this joy or sorrow?


    As Qingyanid on the bed, she carefully listened to everything that happened. Although she''d once


    heard from Zizhu about this third uncle of hers, Su Yan. The only reason Su Yan was this protective of


    her was because of the benefits it brings him in the imperial court.


    Su Yun was the distinguished Dingguo General, so it''s natural that the treatment he received was


    different from that of other government officials, not to mention the military power he holds. He is


    considered as Diqiu''s one and only great general. The people of Diqiu all knew of Su Yun''s fate.


    Unfortunately, Su Yun had an arrogant daughter, that arrogance caused her to be Diqiu''sughing


    stock.


    But the Su Qingyan now, isn''t the former Su Qingyan anymore. She will only be Su Yun''s pride.


    "Yan''er, you''re awake. Is there anything wrong?" When Qingyan opened her eyes, she heard Su Jiashi


    worryingly asking her, "Is there anywhere you don''t feel well?"


    As Qingyan sat up, she massaged her head and looked to Su Jiashi with a smile, "I just felt that I had a


    dream, I wonder what just happened?"


    Su Jiashi held her hand, "Those unpleasant things we don''t need to bring up, so you don''t get upset.


    The most important thing right now is for you to be well."


    Su Jiashi thought of the bunch that was still kneeling in Meixiangyuan. She turned towards Qingyan


    and softly said, "Yan''er, grandmother ns on switching out those servant girls in your yard, do you


    have any objections?"


    Qingyan shook her head, "I don''t have those servant girls'' ve contract* anyway. If grandmother


    wants to change them, then go ahead."


    (*TN: A contract in which one signs as agreement to selling themselves into very.)


    Su Jiashi clearly didn''t expect Su Qingyan to say this. Her eyes grew dim. It seems, the second house


    and third house have imnted quite a few spies in Qingyan''s yard.


    "Zizhu, go to the ve broker tomorrow and buy some clean servants. You must remember, those


    ve contracts need to be in your mistress''s hand." Su Jiashi look to Zizhu and ordered with a serious


    look.


    Zizhu formally nodded at her, "I understand."


    "Fourth miss, are you feeling better?" Murong Jingxuan asked Qingyan with a smile.


    Qingyan met his eyes and smiled back, "Thank you for your concern, Shizi. It''s nothing serious."


    Seeing the interaction between the two, Su Jiashi silently held back her gaze. She very much


    understood what kind of person Murong Jingxuan was. Setting aside his frivolous ways, if we''re


    speaking of good husbands, then Murong Jingxuan wouldn''t really be considered a good husband.


    "Yan''er, you need to give Shizi your thanks. After all, he''s the one that saved your life." Su Jiashi look to


    Qingyan with a gentle look.


    Qingyan slowly got up from the bed, "Thank you Shizi for saving me. I''m unable to return the favor."


    Hearing her say that, the corner of his lips happily twitched. Murong Jingxuan waved his hand at her


    and nonchntly said, "No matter."


    "Yan''er, in a few days it''ll be the talent conference. Even though you always end upst every time,


    grandmother has already went and prepared an outfit for you. So that when the timees, you won''t


    have to stress over what to wear." Su Jiashi said as she patted the back of Qingyan''s hand.


    Qingyan thanked Su Jiashi with a formaldy''s bow, "Thank you for your worries grandmother. Yan''er is


    still a bit unwell, I''ll go ahead and head back to my own yard so that grandmother won''t have to worry."


    "Alright, then why don''t you go ahead and head back." Su Jiashi look to Qingyan with a smile.


    Seeing Qingyan turning to leave, Murong Jingxuan turned and bowed at Su Jiashi, "Then I''ll take my


    leave as well."


    As soon as Murong Jingxuan stepped out of the Su manor''s room, he immediately reappeared on the


    window sill of Qingyan''s bedroom. Just as Qingyan entered her yard, she saw that familiar figure.


    "Shizi really does like this room of mine." Qingyan look to his figure full of smiles.


    "Tsk, in a few days, it''ll be the talent conference. Do you really not need to prepare anymore?" Murong


    Jingxuan look to her grinning, "I''m really looking forward to your shocking performance during the talent


    conference."


    "Oh!" Qingyan look to him with smiles in her eyes, "Then I hope Shizi will enjoy looking forward to my


    stunning performance."


    A performance that definitely won''t disappoint you.

 Chapter 42 The Talent Conference I

    Chapter 42 The Talent Conference I


    The talent conference finally arrives under the watchful eyes of thousands.


    In a couple of days, Qingyan had already learned everything about the so called talent conference.


    Donghe''s Talent Conference was not in anyway inferior to Nanchen''s Hundred Flower Feast. Ultimately


    it was just a form of entertainment for the royalty and aristocrats.


    And the cost of this entertainment was just to see what kind of person one would marry.


    If married well, it was a lifetime match. If not, then they could only swallow all the bitter tears in their


    stomach.


    But what was more meaningful than finding a good husband?


    However, the her now no longer cared about a so called good husband.


    The so called good husband, to look up to throughout ones whole life.


    Sitting before the dressing mirror, Qingyan stared at herself in the mirror. Baizhi stood behind her


    brushing her hair, her skills were truly considered first rate.


    "Miss, today is the talent conference, I''ll fix your hair into the goddess style*."


    (*TN: It''s a style of hair where the hair is put into a top bun with loops of hairing out.)


    Listening to Baizhi''s voice, Qingyan, unwilling to turn away her good intentions, also agreed to her


    suggestion.


    Seeing the young girl finish fixing her hair in the mirror, Qingyan smiled.


    "Miss, I''ve also prepared your clothes for you." Zizhu said as she entered the room with the folded


    clothes.


    Su Jiashi prepared for Qingyan was a pink dress with teal patterns, but Qingyan didn''t like this color.


    So she could only bring out the Liuyun silk from before and have Li Clothing Store''s Liuniang make a


    new green colored plum blossom dress for her.


    "Miss, why do you tend to like green dresses, when your skin is so nice like that?" Huangcen said


    pouting, as Qingyan put on the dress. "Miss, isn''t the point of today''s talent conference topete in


    talents and fight for the spotlight?"


    Qingyan watched Baizhi help her tie on the belt, and then turned around to Huangcen, "Huangcen,


    although today is the talent conference, it''s not like you don''t know my abilities, if I embarrass myself


    during the conference, then that would just be inexcusable."


    "Miss definitely won''t lose face." Qingdai, seeing Qingyan dressing up, said grinning, "Our miss is very


    impressive, she definitely won''t lose face."


    "That''s right. How could miss lose face when she''s that impressive." Chishao replied, agreeing with


    Qingdai, "Plus, I think this green dress suits miss very much!"


    "I''ll have Qingdai and Chishao apany me to today''s talent conference." Qingyan look to them with


    a faint smile on her face.


    "Understood."


    Qingyan, who had just finished grooming, walked up next to her bed and extended her arm. The small


    fox Yaoyao took the opportunity to jump into her embrace, even rubbing itself on her arm.


    "Miss, don''t tell me you''re nning on taking Yaoyao with you today?" Zizhu look to Qingyan and


    N?velDrama.Org holds ? this.


    curiously asked, "But Bogu Hall doesn''t allow animals to be brought in."


    Qingyan turned to her and gently raised her eyebrows. The corner of her lips curled into a smile, "So


    what? As long as it''s something I want to do, there''s nothing stopping me."


    Seeing Qingyan''s confident look, Zizhu just turned to Qingdai and Chishao and instructed them in


    areas they needed to be careful with.


    While Huangcen on the other hand, prepared some snacks for Qingyan. Just when they were about to


    leave the yard, granny Ruo once again appeared before them.


    Granny Ruo look to Qingyan, her eyes inevitably disying a despised look, but Qingyan pretended to


    turn a blind eye to her re.


    "I wonder what granny is here for?" Qingyan look to her with a warm smile.


    Granny Ruo, seeing that smile of hers, held back her re and handed Qingyan the food case in her


    hand. "This is a bit of my regards, I hope miss won''t mind."


    Qingyan had Qingdai ept the container from granny Ruo and then replied with a smile, "Naturally I


    won''t mind, there''s no need for the concern."


    "Miss, I''ve watched you grow up since you were small." Granny Ruo looked at Qingyan and couldn''t


    help but to fall into past memories.


    "Granny Ruo, if there''s nothing else important, then I''ll just go. I hope you understand." Qingyan look to


    granny Ruo still with a smile.


    Granny Ruo lifted her head and met with Qingyan''s gaze, but she instinctively shrank away. It was as if


    Qingyan had already seen through her every thought. That seemingly unmoving gaze, yet at times, it


    unconsciously would let out a cold determination.


    Granny Ruo bowed at the waist to Qingyan, before turning to leave.


    When she arrived at the Su Manor entrance, she saw Ning Siyao with Su Qingyuan and Chai Yiyun


    with Su Qingwen standing before the horse carriage. As for Su Qingting and Su Qingxue, they stood in


    front of a separate carriage in the distance.


    Seeing Su Qingyan dressed in a simple and elegant manner, Ning Siyao wrinkled her brows, "Fourth


    girl, why didn''t you wear a lighter color outfit? This green makes you look really old fashion."


    Ning Siyao stared at Qingyan''s appearance, this green outfit of herspletely showed off her


    mannerism. It was as if she was like that of a dignified Empress.


    "Second aunt, I''ve usually never liked light colors. I hope second aunt would understand." Qingyan said


    with slightly bowed to Ning Siyao.


    "Don''t you usually like those vividly colored outfits the most, so why didn''t you wear one today?" Chai


    Yiyun turn to Qingyan and sarcastically added, "Although that''s right, seeing that the old madam is


    backing you up, that''s why you dare to act so impudently."


    Seeing Chai Yiyun like that, Qingdai wanted to secretly teach her a lesson, but was stopped by


    Qingyan. She knew that Chai Yiyun was being like this on purpose, after all, at this moment Ning Siyao


    is also present.


    "Third aunt, what do you mean by that?" Qingyan smiled as she held Yaoyao in her arms, "I would''ve


    never thought that because second sister liked my hairpin, she would send someone to steal it."


    Chai Yiyun red at Qingyan as she coldly snorted and directly dragged Su Qingwen onto the


    carriage. Although Ning Siyao wasn''t present at the time, she''d learned of what happened from the


    others. But in the end, she''d never thought that Chai Yiyun would use such dirty methods against Su


    Qingyan.


    After slightly bowing to Ning Siyao, Qingyan also turned and got on her own carriage.


    After getting on the carriage, Qingdai opened the food case. Everything that granny Ruo prepared for


    them were all greasy snacks, and it lookedpletely unappetizing.


    "Heh." Chishao coldly snorted, "I''d never expected that granny Ruo would have this kind of intention, all


    just to harm the young miss."


    "Fengqing, just throw everything away." Qingyan called out to the air, and shortly, the food case


    disappeared from her hands.


    "Miss, why do you still have that old hag around, even though she clearly doesn''t have any good


    intentions." Qingdai asked with a confused look.


    "Qingdai, if the opportunity arises, do you think Ning Siyao would find someone to kill granny Ruo? The


    reason why she hasn''t made her move yet is because granny Ruo is probably still useful." Qingyan


    look to her with a smirk on her lips.


    "If that''s the case, why should I dirty my own hands? When the timees, wouldn''t it be better to


    have Ning Siyao help us get rid of granny Ruo." As she said this, she lightly chuckled with her mouth


    covered.


    Those that betray Su Qingyan will only have one ending, and that is to forever have their eyes shut.


    Granny Ruo, you shouldn''t me me for being heartless. Who told you to touch my bottom line.


    In the end, I''m quite curious as to what kind of task Ning Siyao has prepared for you.

 Chapter 43 The Talent Conference II

    Chapter 43 The Talent Conference II


    Today''s talent conference was set up at one of Bogu Hall''s buildings, the Xiexiu Hall. It''s said that this


    hall was built by a foreign princess that married over in the previous dynasty. After the princess passed


    away, Hongjia* Emperor was unwilling to let the scenery here wither away, thus he used the ce as


    the stage for the talent conference.


    (*TN: The emperor''s posthumous title; it roughly trantes to ''Very Excellent''.)


    It''s said that this princess loved plum blossoms very much, that''s why deep within the Xiexiu Hall was a


    plum orchard. Every winter, it would be a aromatic sea of snow.


    The so called ''aromatic sea of snow'' is called such because the plum orchard spread as far as the eye


    can see.


    Qingdai watched Qingyan staring out the window and said with a smile, "Miss, what are you thinking


    about?"


    Qingyan gazed into the distance and shook her head, "If there could be a day where all the beautiful


    sceneries in the world could be obtained in hand, how great would that be."


    She once thought of traversing the greatkes and mountains of the four kingdoms one day with


    Weisheng Junmo, but ever since she became the empress, she could no longer fulfill those dreams.


    Weisheng Junyan wasn''t considered a bright ruler, but towards governing the country, he still had some


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    merits. However, because of the previous emperor dying from illness, Nanchen was gradually declining


    in power. It was already impossible for them to unite the four kingdoms.


    And right now, she only wants to select a bright ruler to help him be the one that wouldmand


    the unification of the four kingdoms. But she doesn''t know if she''ll have the chance to meet this bright


    ruler.


    Weisheng Junyan, if one day, I can stand before you once again, then I will definitely pull you down


    from your high throne, and let you have a taste of human suffering.


    --------------------------------


    The talent conference was just a disguised form of entertainment. The ones that attended were


    basically all students of Bogu Hall. And they knew that every time, it was Su Qingyan that would


    be theughing stock of the conference.


    "Say, what do you think Su Qingyan will wear for the talent conference this time?" Du Yulin look to them


    and sneered, "Last year she wore a crimson dress with various gold essories, tsk tsk tsk, it''s too


    pitiful to even think about."


    "Lin''er, you don''t need to say it like that. At least, every time it''s Su Qingyan that cushions the bottom


    for us, saves us from losing face." Cui Hanxue look to Du Yulin also sneering.


    "Su Qingyan isst every time. Why bother saying it like that, anyways isn''t good that there''s someone


    to takest ce for you all." Cui Hanqun look to themughing as well.


    "That''s right, it''s Su Qingyan that''s the most embarrassed every time. To think that the Su manor would


    have a daughter like that; it''s really just letting peopleugh at them.


    "You''re missing the point, if Su Qingyan isn''t there to pad the bottom for Su Qingyuan and Su Qingwen,


    then who could offset their talents!" Luo Yixin had hit the nail on its head.


    In their eyes, Su Qingyan''s existence was entirely for offsetting Su Qingyuan and Su Qingwen''s talents.


    Luo Yixin and Luo Yili didn''t participate in their conversations. In their eyes, although Qingyan wasn''t


    likable, their two families still had a sisterly rtionship after all.


    "Big sister, do you really think that big sister Qingyan won''t be theughing stock again this year."


    Luo Yili curiously asked.


    "Lili, don''t worry, Yan''er has be different than before." Luo Yixin look to her with a warm smile.


    Previously, because Yiniang''s rtive was ill, Luo Yili returned with Zhao Yiniang to their old home in


    Taizhou. And during the time in Taizhou, Luo Yili seems to have also matured quite a bit.


    "You all say big sister Yan''er has changed, but I really hope she has. After all, Su manor is quite


    "Lili, you sure have grown quite a bit." Luo Yixin look to Luo Yili with a faint smile. "As for Yan''er''s


    changes, you''ll know once she arrives."


    Luo Yili happily nodded in return.


    At that moment, someone called out, "Look, the people of the Su manor has arrived."


    The one leading was Ning Siyao, as she slowly entered Xiexiu Hall with Su Qingyuan. Ning Siyao wore


    a custom sujin* dress from head to toe. The attire beautifully showed off her slender figure. Even


    though she was already over thirty, because she properly maintained her beauty, she looked as if she


    was 25.


    (*TN: A type of embroidered silk fabric)


    And next to her, Su Qingyuan wore a long pink dress that trailed along the floor. She carried a gentle


    smile on her face as she walked towards the crowd. In an instant, she became the focal point of the


    entire ce.


    Following after them was Chai Yiyun. She was wearing a long blue dress, and although her figure was


    slightly inferior to Ning Siyao, the long dress made her look like a young maiden. As she walked next to


    Su Qingwen, it looked as if they were sisters.


    Like Su Qingyuan, when Su Qingwen walked into the Hall, she became the focal point of the ce, and


    the two of them very much enjoyed the attention.


    Su Qingyan didn''t walk with them. Together with Qingdai and Chishao, she went to the plum orchard.


    Although the plum flowers have yet to blossom in November, she could still imagine what that beautiful


    scenery was like.


    "Today is the talent conference, are you not going to go see?"


    As they walked in, an unfamiliar voice sounded. Qingyan stopped in her tracks and look towards the


    figure standing deep in the orchard.


    "It''s just games among children, why should I join in on the fun." An elderly voice sounded.


    Hearing this voice, Qingyan felt it was unexpectedly familiar. It was as if she''d once known this voice.


    "Grand Princess*, if you keep living in the past, I think if Xianyi* Empress knew, she would definitely be


    sad for you." The man''s honest voice sounded, "At the time, Xianyi Empress protected you so that you


    could live more happily, not to let you sink into self me."


    (*TN: Title usually refers to daughters of previous emperors, thus usually sisters or aunts of the current


    emperor; Xianyi - posthumous title meaning virtuous.)


    "Liu Shang, did you know that I treated Yan''er as if she was my own daughter."


    When she heard that name, Qingyan took a step forward. She cover her mouth in shock. It seems this


    person wasn''t a stranger, but was precisely the wife of the previous Nanchen Emperor, Chunyuan*


    Grand Princess who had married over from Donghe. After Qingyan married Weisheng Junyan, in order


    to fulfill Chunyuan Grand Princess''s request, she arranged for the grand princess to return to Donghe


    from Nanchen.


    (*TN: Her honorary title/name meaning pure or innocent)


    She''d never thought that Xiexiu Hall was actually the Grand Princess''s manor in the past. And next to


    her was Liu Shang, who just happened to be one of the Thousand Beast Pavilion''s four great


    guardians, the ck Tortoise.


    "Your Highness, if Xianyi Empress knew you were like this, she would definitely be unhappy." The man


    called Liu Shang reluctantly replied to her, "You promised Xianyi Empress that you would properly live


    out the rest of your life."


    "Liu Shang, she''s dead. She died full of regrets." Grand Princess look to Liu Shang and dryly spoke, "If


    I''d known she would end up like that, I would''ve rather never returned here."


    Qingyan was unable to continue listening. Just when she was about to turn to leave, she identally


    knocked over a vase of scarlet lilies. Hearing this sound, that voice called out, "Who is it? Who''s


    there?"

 Chapter 44 The Talent Conference III

    Chapter 44 The Talent Conference III


    When Su Qingyan heard this voice, she knew it was already impossible to leave. She walked out from


    behind the potted nts and bowed to Chunyuan Grand Princess, "I''d inadvertently intruded upon this


    ce, I hope Grand Princess would forgive me."


    When Chunyuan Grand Princess saw Qingyan, Qilian Qingyan''s figure surfaced in her mind. She


    walked up next to Su Qingyan and held her hand, "Yan''er, did youe back? I just knew you wouldn''t


    easily die like that. It must be because you''re unwilling to part with royal mother*, that''s why you came


    back right?"


    (*TN: She''s Qilian Qingyan''s mother-inw, which is why she addresses herself like that.)


    Qingyan look to her with a smile, "Your Highness, are you mistaking me for someone?"


    After staring at Qingyan for awhile, Chunyuan Grand Princess turned to her side to Liu Shang, "Too


    simr, she really is too simr, even how we first met is simr."


    Liu Shang nced at Qingyan and tightly furrowed his brows. However, he was unwilling to retort


    Chunyuan Grand Princess''s opinion and could only nod along.


    Liu Shang carefully studied Qingyan''s appearance. This young girl that looked about 14 has an innate


    dignified aura, and this kind of aura he''d only felt on the former pavilion master, Qilian Qingyan, before.


    In these five years, it''s not like he''d never thought of extracting revenge for the pavilion master, but


    Qinglong* and the others had constantly been stopping him. They could only helplessly watch as


    Qingyan died.


    (*TN: Azure Dragon, unsure whether it''s being used as a name or he is the Azure Dragon in human


    form.)


    Died in that mysterious fire.


    By the time they all rushed back to Nanchen, they''d received news that Qilian Qingyan''s corpse had


    disappeared as well. Weisheng Junyan, seeing that she''d never done anything improper in her life,


    gave her posthumous title of Xianyi Empress.


    But he knew that she must have experienced something terrible at the end, to have chosen to end her


    life by burning herself. But all those involved in that incident had all mysteriously died, so they didn''t


    know where to start looking for the truth of the matter.


    "What is your name? Why did you intrude here?" Chunyuan asked her with a smile.


    Qingyan met her eyes and simply replied, "Your Highness, my name is Su Qingyan, I once heard that


    Xiexiu Hall was built by a princess of the previous dynasty, and that there was a plum orchard here.


    That''s why I wanted to have a nce, yet I unexpectedly startled your Highness."


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Chunyuan instantly started to like Qingyan, especially when she heard her say she was also called


    Qingyan. The joy in her eyes couldn''t help but grow. She pulled along Qingyan''s hand, "Yan''er must


    also be here for the talent conference."


    Qingyan look to Chunyuan and earnestly nodded, "Correct."


    Chunyuan turned to Liu Shang next to her with a smile, "Liu Shang, I''m suddenly interested in seeing


    the talent conference today, will you apany me there?"


    Liu Shang look to her and sighed, "That is of course."


    Chunyuan pulled Qingyan along with her towards the main hall, and following behind their steps was


    Qingdai and Chishao.


    Liu Shang stared at Su Qingyan and thought of Donghe''s Dingguo General, Su Yun. It''s said that his


    one and only daughter was being raised in Diqiu this whole time. And that she''d be arrogant with


    a rude and willful personality.


    But it seems this girl must be either Su Ming or Su Yan''s daughter.


    "May I ask who miss''s father is?" Liu Shang casually asked her.


    Qingyan turned her head around to Liu Shang with a warm smile, "My father Su Yun is the Dingguo


    General."


    Liu Shang look to her in surprise; this young girl before him, d in a long green plum blossom


    decorated dress, was actually Dingguo General Su Yun''s daughter? She waspletely different from


    the impression he had of her.


    "I see, so you''re General Su''s daughter. General Su must also be very proud to have a daughter like


    you." Chunyuan patted her hand carrying a warm smile on her face.


    "You''re ttering me." Su Qingyan supported Chunyuan step by step towards the main hall of Xiexiu


    Hall. "Grand Princess, there''s something you don''t know, I''m theughing stock of Diqiu, everyone says


    I''m arrogant."


    Chunyuan look to her and shook her head, "I''ve always been urate at judging people, you and that


    child, Yan''er''s, personality are too simr, both gentle like water."


    Qingyan knew that the Yan''er Chunyuan spoke of was her former self. In the past, she certainly was as


    gentle as water, but that was why she''d ended up like that.


    Although hearing Liu Shang''s tone, ''Xianyi Empress'' was probably the title granted to her by Weisheng


    Junyan after she''d died out of pity.


    Thinking of it like that, her past incarnation was truly tragic,mentable, and pitiful.


    But this time, she surely won''t follow that same path again.


    "Thank you Grand Princess for the praise, I''m undeserving of such." Qingyan look to Chunyuan still


    with a gentle smile.


    Chunyuan gazed at Qingyan''s appearance liking her more and more. She brought out a handkerchief


    to help wipe the sweat off Qingyan''s forehead. "After this talent conference is over, I''m definitely going


    to tell my royal nephew."


    "Thank you very much, your Highness." Su Qingyan bowed to Chunyuan.


    Chunyuan lead Qingyan along a long corridor, and on either sides of the corridor were filled with nts


    and flowers. The scent of the flowers invaded their nose as they slowly walked along this long corridor,


    enjoying the fragrant of nature and admiring the verdant wutong tree.


    As soon as she step foot into the yard, she heard Cui Hanqun''s voicee through, "Everyone look, it


    must be that ugly girl arriving."


    When they all turned their heads at the sound of Cui Hanqun''s voice, they unexpectedly saw a young


    girl d in a green plum blossom decorated long dress walking towards them. Standing next to her was


    a wealthy looking madam, and behind her stood a young man in white, carrying an ancient qin on his


    back.


    "Who is that girl?! And who is that woman next to her?" Du Yulin softly muttered as she stared at


    Qingyan.


    "Qingyuan, why hasn''t that ugly sister of yours appeared yet? Don''t tell me she''s scared, so she didn''t


    dare toe!" When Cui Hanqun looked to Su Qingyuan, he had a warm smile.


    When Su Qingyuan heard that voice, she lifted her head and saw Su Qingyan and next to her stood an


    unknown old woman.


    "Yan''er, what took you so long? We''ve all been waiting for you for a while now." Luo Yixin walked up


    before Qingyan with a smile.


    As soon as Luo Yixin finished speaking, the sound of shock was heard from behind her. The young girl


    before their eyes in green was actually Su Qingyan?! How could that be?


    "Xin''er, sorry for the wait." Su Qingyan apologized to Luo Yixin with a bow.


    Seeing how the others acted, Chunyuan knew that Qingyan''s days here were not well. She pulled


    along Qingyan as she walked up the main seat to the side and sat down. "Yan''er, just sit by my side


    today, I guarantee those people won''t bully you."


    Just as Chunyuan sat down, Ning Siyao''s voice sounded, "Where did this shrew hage from, to


    dare sit in the main seat. Do you know who gets sit in the main seat?"


    Just when Liu Shang was about to step forward and teach her a lesson, Chunyuan looked up to Ning


    Siyao with a smile, "This madam, do you know who I am?"


    Ning Siyao, thinking that anyone thates in with Su Qingyan is definitely not some decent person,


    condescendingly replied, "I don''t care who you are. This main seat isn''t somewhere you can sit. As for


    that little wench next to you-!"


    ''Pah.'' Just like that, a pnded across Ning Siyao''s face. The one that pped her was an unknown


    maiden d in red. "What an arrogant fellow, not kneeling before the Grand Princess and even daring


    to be so impudent."

 Chapter 45 The Talent Conference IV

    Chapter 45 The Talent Conference IV


    Ning Siyao only felt the stinging pain on her face and didn''t hear what the girl in red said. Just when


    she was about to strike back, she heard the sound of everyone formally bowing.


    Confused as to what was happening, she wanted to open her mouth, but discovered she was already


    pushed onto the ground by someone.


    "To still not kneel after seeing the Grand Princess." The young girl in red look to Ning Siyao with a look


    of disdain, "If I were to tell Royal Uncle that you didn''t pay your respects to the Imperial Great Aunt,


    how do you think you''ll end up?!"


    "Min''er, don''t be so rude, you are still a princess* after all. How can you act so rashly?" Listening to the


    girl in red, Chunyuan replied with a smile, "Why did you think ofing to see me today?" She walk up


    to the girl in red and warmly spoke,pletely disregarding Ning Siyao and the crowd that were still


    kneeling on the ground.


    (*TN: To rify because english does not have the distinctions, she''s technically the current Emperor''s


    niece, in Chinese the title is Junzhu)


    "Royal great aunt, I heard that big brother Jingxuan met an impressive girl, so I wanted toe see."


    Mu Zhimin spoke as she intentionally set her gaze towards Qingyan.


    "Oh, a girl that could catch Jingxuan''s interest? When the timees I too want to get a good look at


    her." Chunyuan also liked Murong Jingxuan very much, especially after she learned that he was also


    the eldest son of Qilian Qingyan''s best friend. Thus, whenever he encountered any troubles in Diqiu,


    she would also reach out to help him.


    "That''s right, I also want to meet her." Mu Zhimin saw Qingyan lowering her head and grinned,


    immediately adding, "Upon meeting her now, it seems brother Jingxuan''s eyes are not bad, to think that


    she could get royal great aunt toe to the talent conference."


    As soon as Mu Zhimin spoke, Chunyuan turned to Qingyan with a gentle look in her eyes. She''d not


    thought that the one Murong Jingxuan was interested in was actually this girl before her.


    "Are you saying Xuan''er is interested in this girl next to me?" Chunyuan asked Mu Zhimin with a look of


    disbelief, "Are you positive?"


    Upon hearing Chunyuan''s words, Mu Zhiminughed as she wrapped her arms around Chunyuan''s,


    "That''s right! Brother Jingxuan has been highly praising thisdy nonstop." As she said this she lightly


    chuckled, covering her mouth.


    This was Su Qingyan''s first time meeting such a carefree girl. As soon as she heard Chunyuan call her


    Min''er, she knew that this girl before her was most likely Pingchang* King''s posthumous child--Lexia


    Princess.


    (*TN: This is his honorary name and he is given the title of ''king'' since he is the Emperor''s brother, on


    that note the Emperor''s sons are usually also granted the title of ''king''.)


    Lexia Princess, Mu Zhimin''s, father died in the line of duty during a military campaign more than ten


    years ago. Her mother, shortly after giving birth to her, followed after him in death, only leaving the


    infant Mu Zhimin behind. Hongjia Emperor took pity on her, and seeing that she was Pingchang King''s


    child, he granted her the title of Lexia Princess and had her raised under the imperial consort''s care.


    "This child is the one he has been going on about?" Chunyuan spoke as she pulled Mu Zhimin before


    Qingyan and introduced her with a smile, "Yan''er, this is my granddaughter, Min''er. You''ll definitely


    be very good friends in the future."


    Qingyan look to Mu Zhimin and greeted her with a bow, "Nice to meet you, Lexia Princess."


    "Ah, though I should be the one calling you sister-inw, no need to be so formal." Mu Zhimin spoke


    pretty vaguely, "Someone brother Jingxuan is interested in sure is different." Sheughed as she


    teased Qingyan.


    Qingyan look to Mu Zhimin and softly spoke, "Princess don''t be ridiculous, Qingyan has yet to reach


    marriageable age, how could you treat Qingyan as such."


    Mu Zhimin nodded in satisfaction as she looked at Qingyan, "No bad, as expected of someone brother


    Jingxuan is interested in. I like you."


    "Thank you for your affections." Qingyan replied still smiling.


    Ning Siyao initially wanted to see Su Qingyan embarrass herself, which was why she acted out like


    that, but who would have thought that she''d end up bing someone else''sughing stock. And that


    so and so Princess was letting them kneel this whole time; she''d never suffered this kind of humiliation


    before.


    She was the Jingguo Marquis''s legitimate daughter, to think that she would have this kind of fate.


    When she thought of this, her gaze towards Su Qingyan instantaneously grew violent. She absolutely


    cant''t let this little wench continue to act so freely like this anymore. Just wait, one day she will surely


    let her have a taste suffering.


    Following a sharp voice, various princes arrived at the main hall one after another. Seeing Chunyuan


    sitting at the main seat, they all sessively greeted her with a bow.


    The man leading them was d in a bright yellow attire with dragon patterns on it. With one look, one


    could tell this was the Crown Prince, Xuanyuan Yuze. ording to reliable sources, Xuanyuan Yuze


    was weak with many aliments. Although he was well versed in politics, his body is unable to support


    him. Ever since he was small, he''d been dependent on medicine. However, since the founding of


    Donghe, there''s been the custom of the throne being passed down the to the eldest legitimate* child.


    Thus, even if his body is unwell, he is still undoubtedly deserving of being called the Crown Prince.


    (*TN: Any non concubine born children; hence in the case of the imperial family, only children of the


    Empress would be considered ''legitimate'' in this context)


    Closely following behind the Crown Prince was a man dressed in blue. He had very high cheek bones,


    and at a nce, you could tell he was the type that was very ambitious. His gaze towards the Crown


    Prince was filled with malice. This person is most likely the Second Prince, Xuanyuan Yufan. He was


    extremely ambitious, wholeheartedly wanting to rid and rece the Crown Prince.


    The one following behind Xuanyuan Yufan was a man d in purple, his gaze was cold and detached.


    The jade ring on his finger already exined his identity. He was the son the imperial consort Qilian


    Yuran, the Fourth Prince Xuanyuan Yuzhen.


    As for the two following behind Xuanyuan Yuzhen, they must be respectively the Sixth Prince


    Xuanyuan Yukai and the Seventh Princess Xuanyuan Yuning. They''d both been raised by the imperial


    consort, which was why they were extremely close to Xuanyuan Yuzhen. And Yuzhen treated them as


    if they were his full siblings.


    Thest one to appear was naturally Murong Jingxuan. Today''s Murong Jingxuan wore a red attire,


    carrying a stem of foxtail grass in his mouth. That appearance of his looked as frivolous as those


    yboys that frequent brothels.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "Great aunt, who upset you this time? To think you''d have all these people still kneeling here as


    punishment." Murong Jingxuan look to the crowd as his yful voice sounded. He nced to the the


    incense burner, "The time for the talent conference is about to start. Great aunt, why trouble these


    beautifuldies."


    "Brother Jingxuan, you don''t understand, this woman was rude to the Imperial Great Aunt, that''s why


    she''s kneeling here as punishment." When Mu Zhimin looked to Murong Jingxuan, she grinned and


    even pointed her finger at Ning Siyao.


    Murong Jingxuan didn''t follow along the direction where Mu Zhimin pointed towards Ning Siyao, but


    instead respectfully look to Chunyuan, "Great aunt, since the talent conference is about to start, why


    bother troubling these people."


    Chunyuan turned to Murong Jingxuan and nodded her head with a smile. She looked to the crowd and


    waved her hand, "You''re excused. If there''s a second time, I won''t be easily forgiving you like this."


    After everyone thanked Chunyuan with a bow, they all took their daughters and sat in their assigned


    seats. And after seeing everyone get up, Qingyan had also nned to go to her own seat, but was


    stopped by Chunyuan as she pulled her hand, "Yan''er, why don''t you sit with me today, those people


    wouldn''t dare to bully you."

 Chapter 46 The Talent Conference V

    Chapter 46 The Talent Conference V


    Qingyan naturally didn''t think that Chunyuan would say something like that. After all, it wasn''t proper to


    sit next to the Princess. Even if she really wanted to sit by her side at that moment, she could only


    decline her kind offer with a smile, "Thank you for your Highness''s kind offer, but Yan''er is one of the


    conference candidates. If I were to sit by Princess''s side, it wouldn''t be proper. If Yan''er takes first ce


    in this conference today, then afterwards I can openly sit by Princess''s side."


    Chunyuan gazed at Qingyan and once againpared her to Qilian Qingyan in her mind. Especially


    that confide smile of hers, it was all too simr. But she also knows that this girl before her isn''t the


    already deceased Xianyi Empress.


    Chunyuan held her hand and spoke in a clear voice, "Alright alright! If Yan''er takes first ce here


    today, then I will ask the Emperor for an imperial edict to bestow you the honorary title of ''Princess'',


    and let you and Min''er can be equals."


    Qingyan didn''t think Chunyuan would make such an attractive offer. She look to Chunyuan grinning,


    "Thank you your Highness. If Yan''er is lucky enough to take first ce, then your Highness''s trust in me


    won''t be in vain."


    Hearing Qingyan boasting so shamelessly, some of the people below began to feel unsatisfied. They


    all whispered to one another, ''Su Qingyan was only talking big, how could she be the winner,


    that''s practically dreaming. She was theughing stock of the talent conference year after year.''


    "Jingxuan, is this the girl the Su fourth miss you mentioned today?" Xuanyuan Yuzhen twirled his jade


    ring as he turned to ask Murong Jingxuan.


    Murong Jingxuan patted Xuanyuan Yuzhen on the shoulder and smirked, "She''s mine, don''t you dare


    try to steal her."


    "I don''t see how this girl is all that impressive!" Xuanyuan Yukai looked to Su Qingyan and reluctantly


    shrugged his shoulders, "Jingxuan, just what do you see in her?"


    Murong Jingxuan turn to Xuanyuan Yukai and shook his head with a ''can''t say'' look, "When the time


    The so called talent conference was just battle of talents among women, archery and ridingpetition


    among men, and literary debate. And for the princes, through this they can gather various talents or


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    select their own consort.


    Aside from the Crown Prince having already married, the rest have yet to marry. Although they all have


    their own manors, and concubines in those manors, but the position of the princess consort is still


    empty.


    "Second brother, isn''t that girl the one that embarrassed herself in front of youst year, Dingguo


    Duke''s daughter? Yet now, she has be so bright and clever." Xuanyuan Yuze sneered at


    Xuanyuan Yufan. "And seeing second brother''s look now, could it be that you''re regretful?"


    "Heh." Xuanyuan Yufan coldly snorted, "Where did such wordse from, elder brother? I merely


    thought it was interesting, that''s all."


    Xuanyuan Yufan stared at the Su Qingyan sitting next Chunyuan, a malicious intenting from his


    eyes. Atst year''s talent conference, unknown as to who she listened to, she kept coylybing her


    hair in front of him. As a result, in the end, not only did it let him lose face, but it also made her be


    theughing stock of the entire conference. He just didn''t believe that in only a year''s time, she could


    now take first ce in this conference.


    That''s just a pipe dream.


    The heavy curtains of the talent conference opened under the sound of a sharp voice. For the girls


    team, it was mainly apetition of qin, chess, calligraphy, and painting. And through lots, decide


    which talent to test in. If one were to draw a category one is not skilled in, then they''ll definitely fall


    behind the others.


    After finish drawing lots, Su Qingyuan drew chess, something she was not good in. As for Su Qingwen,


    she was lucky enough to get calligraphy in which she was skilled in.


    When Su Qingyan opened the slip of paper, the words ''Gu Qin'' reflected in her eyes in astonishment.


    After scanning the paper, she spread the slip t out on the tray. Although she wasn''t skilled in guqin,


    but if she performed [Thousand Beasts and Phoenix] using that guqin, it''ll still be more than enough.


    Plus, she also wanted to see Liu Shang''s reaction.


    "It seems fourth sister drew the qin. But I''ve never heard fourth sister y the qin before." Su Qingyuan


    sneered at Su Qingyan, "When the timees, don''t let it be interesting only when you pluck off the


    strings."


    "Yuan''er, could it be that you''ve seen Su Qingyan pluck loose the strings on the qin before?" Du Yulin


    look to Su Qingyan in disdain.


    "No, but didn''t you know that fourth sister is from a family of generals. That qin string will just snap with


    a single light pluck." Su Qingwen also joined in on making fun of Qingyan.


    In contrast, Qingyan look to them with an uncaring look, "If you have time to make fun of me, why don''t


    you go think about how you''re going perform when it''s your turn."


    As soon as Qingyan''s words came out, they red at Qingyan before turning to leave. However, when


    Su Qingyuan and Su Qingwen turned to leave, they gave Qingyan a look of contempt.


    It was as if they''ve already decided to see Su Qingyan make a fool of herself.


    "Yan''er, you drew the guqin?" Luo Yixin walked up to her with a worried look, "How about you trade


    with me? I got painting."


    Luo Yixin was implying that painting was easier. No matter what is drawn, it won''t beughed at. But if


    it''s as what Su Qingyuan and Su Qingwen said, the string really gets plucked loose, then it''d really


    be aughing matter.


    "Xin''er, why say that?" Su Qingyan looked towards Luo Yixin with a smirk, "No need to worry, I naturally


    have a way to win."


    Seeing Su Qingyan''s confident look, Luo Yixin obviously couldn''t say how she truly felt. However, she


    really has never seen Su Qingyan y the qin before. What would happen if she really were to


    embarrass herself when the time came?


    Murong Jingxuan secretly rejoiced in his heart when he saw that confident smile on Su Qingyan. That


    girl surely won''t let him be disappointed. Although, starting from the first day they met, when has she


    ever disappointed him?


    "Brother Jingxuan, does that girl really not know how to y the qin? She won''t really break the strings


    on the qin, will she?" Xuanyuan Yuning asked in surprised, "I feel it''s best not to trust what that girl


    says."


    "That''s what I think too. After all, she did embarrass herself at the talent conferencest year, bing


    theughing stock among the princes." Xuanyuan Yukai look to Su Qingyan and recalled the scene at


    "How about we make a bet?" Xuanyuan Yuzhen and Murong Jingxuan''s voice sounded at the same


    time.


    Murong Jingxuan look to Xuanyuan Yuzhen with an unsatisfied expression, "Didn''t I already say that


    girl is mine, you can''t steal her from me."


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen twisted the jade ring on his thumb, "Since it''s someone Jingxuan is interested in, I


    naturally will need to think it over. Though now it seems I should obviously go head to head with you to


    see who''s better."


    "Che." Murong Jingxuan look to him in disdain, "What do you want to bet?"

 Chapter 47 The Four Arts I

    Chapter 47 The Four Arts I


    Listening to what Murong Jingxuan said, Xuanyuan Yuzhen twirled his jade thumb ring. When he


    turned towards Jingxuan, he replied with a smile, "If I lose, I''ll give you the Azure Dragon Falling


    Crescent Sword that father bestowed me. If you lose, you''ll let me have that girl. How about it?"


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen''s proposal really was very alluring, especially the sword that Hongjia Emperor gave


    the Fourth Princest time. It''s said that it was obtained from a Daoist Priest when the previous


    emperor was still a prince. The priest once dered: ''The one who obtains this sword, will surely


    conquer the world with the help of the one possessed by the Phoenix''.


    The previous emperor was very fond of the Fourth Prince, thus he bestowed this sword to the him


    when he was 8. Even after the previous emperor had passed away, Hongjia Emperor never once taken


    back the sword, thus till this day, it''s still stored away at the Fourth Prince''s manor.


    "Are you going to keep your word?" Jingxuan turn to Yuzhen with a smile, "Then you better be


    prepared to give me that sword." He confidently smirked, "I believe that girl won''t lose."


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen shook his head, "That''s not for sure yet. If you lose, then that girl will be my royal


    consort." Xuanyuan Yuzhen tapped the table with much rhythm.


    He once heard Murong Jingxuan describe Qingyan ying the qin, and it was even that [Thousand


    Beasts and Phoenix] tune that''s been lost for more than 5 years in Jianghu. He once secretly asked Liu


    Shang if it was true that only Qilian Qingyan could y that piece, and the answer Liu Shang gave was


    that it was as such.


    Liu Shang once openly dere that the Thousand Beast Pavilion has always only ever acknowledge


    the tune, not the person. If one really could perform [Thousand Beasts and Phoenix] with the jade flute,


    then they will certainly support that person into bing the second pavilion master of the Thousand


    Beast Pavilion.


    The ones that drew the same category as Qingyan were Cui Hanxue, Du Yulin, and another girl that


    Qingyan couldn''t remember the name of. But she without a doubt knew that everyone was waiting to


    see her make a fool of herself.


    Yet she calmly sat there, as ifpletely ignoring her surroundings. That nonchnt calmness made


    everyone look forward to this show.


    "Siyao, when did that fourth girl from your manor be so impressive, to think she could also y


    the guqin?" Jiang Lan asked as she whispered to Ning Siyao, "Could it be that she got so scared that


    she forgot how to refuse."


    Jiang Lan was the Minister of War, Du Yili''s, head wife, and she was also the childhood friend of Ning


    Siyao. Towards Ning Siyao''s deeds and conducts, she naturally couldn''t be more understanding of. But


    she''d never thought that Su Qingyan would actually be this unfamiliar.


    "Just wait and watch her make a fool of herself." Ning Siyao look to Jiang Lan grinning, "I just don''t


    believe that girl can y the guqin. Just like Yuanyuan said, don''t break the qin strings." Ning Siyao


    stared at Su Qingyan sitting in the not so far away distance with a look full of disdain.


    Qingyan had drawn thest lot to perform for guqin. The Bogu Hall''s guqin was a legendary Charred


    Tail Guqin. It''s said that this Charred Tail Guqin was bestowed by Hongjia Emperor. It''s only ever used


    during the talent conference, thus in their eyes this Charred Tail Guqin was regarded as a legendary


    guqin.


    The first to perform was Du Yulin. Although Du Yulin was not very skilled in the guqin. she still able to


    finish ying the entirety of [Sorrows of Parting]. When Du Yulin step down from the stage, there were


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    only sparse apuses.


    Su Qingyan knew very well why Du Yulin could only receive such sparse apuses.


    [Sorrows of Parting] held a simple and bold, yet deep style. Aside from containing the feelings of


    sorrow and pressure from being unable to achieve ones ideals, it further expresses an unchanging


    oath. A noble and proud free-spirit.


    But the [Sorrows of Parting] that Du Yulin yed didn''t have that feeling. When it finished ying, it


    wasn''t able to evoke that feeling in anyone. Rather, it just dully started and dully ended.


    The second to perform was Cui Hanxue; she yed [Pingsha Luoyan]. The tune of this piece was


    bright and smooth, and through the intermittently visible cries of geese, the scene of a flock of geese


    circling the skies is painted. Perhaps it was because she was skilled in this piece, when her short


    performance ended, everyone felt they wanted her to continue.


    In the crowd''s eyes, this piece was already recognized as the best performance, it was possible to take


    first ce.


    "Hanxue, your [Pingsha Luoyan] was just amazing. I feel ashamed for not being as good." Du Yulin


    look to Cui Hanxue smiling, "If you can''t take first ce, then the judges definitely must have something


    wrong with their ears."


    Cui Hanxue very much enjoyed the attention. She raised her eyebrows at Su Qingyan, giving her a


    condescending look of disdain.


    Ever since she was young, Cui Hanxue has been practicing the guqin. In the entire Bogu Hall, the only


    one that could rival her was none other than Su Qingyuan. But this time, Su Qingyuan didn''t draw the


    guqin, thus first ce was naturally just as good as hers now.


    The third to perform was that nameless girl. Unknown as to whether it was because Cui Hanxue that


    went before her yed too well, she would repeatedly make mistakes. In the end, she had no choice


    but to give up the guqin that she was not good at.


    Seeing the flustered girl run off, Su Qingyan slowly stood up. However she didn''t walk towards the


    Charred Tail Qin, but instead directly headed towards Chunyuan Princess. Everyone was confused as


    to what she was doing.


    Just when everyone wanted to call out to stop her, Qingyan''s voice slowly sounded, "I wonder if mister


    Liu Shang is willing to let me borrow that Fengyao* Guqin on your back."


    (*TN: The name of qin; Feng means Phoenix and yao means shake.)


    Chunyuan didn''t think that Qingyan was able to recognize that Fengyao Guqin on Liu Shang''s back. It''s


    said that this Fengyao Guqin was given to him by the Xianyi Empress. It''s carved from the trunk of a


    thousand year old wutong tree with the millennium snow silk that she collected as its strings, thus was


    given the name ''Fengyao''. It can be said that this Fengyao Guqin was one of a kind in this world.


    Liu Shang also never had thought that Qingyan was able to recognized this guqin. When he was at the


    Thousand Beast Pavilion, because he was skilled at tuning, this guqin was bestowed to him. This guqin


    to him was like his life, that''s why he once said, ''he will exist as long as the qin exists and die if the qin


    dies.''


    He''d thought that no one in this world would ever recognize this Fengyao Guqin ever again, but to think


    that it was recognized by this 10 or so years old young girl. He figured that Qingyan must be someone


    that was very fond of guqins, which was why she was able to recognize this Fengyao guqin.


    "Just what is Su Qingyan up to? Don''t tell me she really is afraid of Cui Hanxue?" The people below


    The judges were also getting impatient with Su Qingyan, but since she was standing before the


    Chunyuan Princess, it wasn''t appropriate for them to remind Su Qingyan that it was time for her


    performance.


    And at that moment, Cui Hanxue''s voice sounded, "Su Qingyan, if you don''t know how to y, it''s okay.


    As long as you admit defeat, it''ll all be good. Why bother stalling over there."


    Qingyan turned around to Cui Hanxue with a grin on her face. "Oh, when have I ever said I was going


    to give up! If Miss Cui is getting impatient waiting, why not think about how you are going to perform in


    the other categories."

 Chapter 48 The Four Arts II

    Chapter 48 The Four Arts II


    Cui Hanxue listened to what Qingyan said, still with a look of disdain, "Su Qingyan, don''t talk nonsense.


    If when the timees and you lose, don''te crying to me."


    "That is natural." Qingyan still carried a smile on her face, but that smile was brimming with confidence.


    At that moment, Liu Shang also thought through some things. He very much wanted to know just what


    kind of surprises this young girl before him could bring, especially that shred of ruthlessness under that


    confident look.


    "Since Miss Su was able to recognized this Guqin, then I will let you borrow it." Liu Shang said this as


    he took the guqin from his back and ced it in Su Qingyan''s hands. Based on this guqin''s weight, it


    wasn''t something that a young girl like her could carry, yet Su Qingyan was able to firmly hold it.


    She lightly bowed to Liu Shang, "Thank you very much mister Liu Shang, I definitely won''t let you


    regret letting me borrow this."


    Qingyan carried the Fengyao Guqin and slowly walked to the center of the stage. However, she didn''t


    removed the Charred Tail Guqin that was already there, but instead ced the Fengyao Guqin


    vertically in front of it.


    Everyone burst intoughter at how Su Qingyan ced the instrument. But only Liu Shang knew that


    only the previous pavilion master, Qilian Qingyan, would y like this. And she would y out the most


    heart moving melodies in the world.


    "Su Qingyan, how can youpete with me when you can''t even ce the qin right." Cui Hanxue look


    to Su Qingyan, still sneering at her.


    But Su Qingyan ignored her and strum the strings, releasing an unworldly and pleasant sound.


    As soon as the sound escaped, everyone present momentarily fell into silence. This was precisely


    what''s impressive about the Fengyao Guqin; it can endlessly magnify the sound of the qin, evoking a


    surreal image.


    Qingyanstly ced the qin horizontally on herp and slowly stroked the strings.


    The first part of the tune was ethereal and lingering, as if it could let one sink into nature and feel the


    cries of a hundred birds.


    The second part was deep and melodious, as if one could sense the parting sorrow and grief of the


    yer, making them can''t help but to tear at the cruelty of fate.


    Thest part of the tune was soothing and light, as if one could feel that light hearted and rxing


    mood of the yer. It was as if this person didn''t have anything that made them sad.


    It was precisely the so called saying, ''the willow trees make the shade, the flowers give the light*''.


    (*TN: Idiom meaning at one''s darkest hour, a glimmer of hope, or there''s light at the end of the tunnel.)


    Just when everyone still wanted more, the tune had already ended.


    The judges present were once fortunate enough to hear someone y this peerless masterpiece of a


    tune, and this piece was precisely the [Thousand Beasts and Phoenix] that had been lost in Jianghu for


    more than 5 years.


    Liu Shang never had thought that he could hear this familiar tune again in this kind of setting. Aside


    from the fact that Qingyan''s appearance ying the qin was all too simr to Qilian Qingyan, as her


    once most loyal guardian protector, towards Qingyan''s every move and smile, he was all too familiar


    with. To think that this girl could let him feel as if she was Qilian Qingyan.


    But Qilian Qingyan had already passed away, this was a reality that no one could change.


    "What kind of lousy tune was that, why haven''t I heard of it before? Su Qingyan don''t use some


    unknown piece that no one knows about to mess with us." Cui Hanxue look to Su Qingyan still with a


    look of disdain.


    Su Qingyan didn''t acknowledge her words and instead nonchntly walked up before Liu Shang


    carrying the qin. "Thank you mister Liu Shang for lending me the qin. This Fengyao Guqin is truly


    worthy to be called the number one guqin in the world."


    Seeing Qingyan''s undisturbed calmness, Liu Shang smiled, "I wonder if Miss Su knows how to y the


    flute."


    "If I can find a good piece of blood jade, then naturally I can y this piece with it." Qingyan still looked


    to a shocked Liu Shang with a smiling face.


    Liu Shang, did you know that at the time, I was most worried about what kind of disaster that rude and


    reckless behavior of yours would bring the Thousand Beast Pavilion. But fortunately, the others


    stopped him. And it was also fortunate that she could be reunited with Liu Shang under these


    circumstances.


    She leaned in next to his ear and whispered, "Xuanwu*, I trust you''ve been well, I''ve returned."


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    (*TN: Must be his other name, it means ck tortoise.)


    When Liu Shang heard this, he tightly clenched both his fist. But by the time he looked to Qingyan,


    she''d already went back to her smiling face. It was as if the one that had said that wasn''t this girl before


    him.


    Qingyan didn''t bother to see what kind of expression Liu Shang had, and instead directly headed back


    to her own seat. It was as if nothing had happened, and that she''d never yed the [Thousand Beasts


    and Phoenix] tune.


    "Minister Cui, I hope you will properly educate your daughter. After all, this piece is the highly regarded


    [Thousand Beasts and Phoenix] that''s been lost in Jianghu for more than five years. Naturally, it''s fine


    to want to take first ce, but it''s not proper for something like that to be said during the talent


    conference."


    Cui Chujun, hearing this voice, immediately stepped out and bowed to the ground, "Fourth Prince is


    right, I will definitely properly educate my daughter."


    Cui Hanxue hadn''t thought that what she said would end up affecting her father. When she look to Cui


    Chujun, she had an apologetic look, and in the end, she also kneeled down to ask for forgiveness.


    Chunyuan, seeing Qingyan''s calm manner, grew a bit fonder of her. Especially just now, when she


    yed that tune, that manner was quite simr to Qilian Qingyan.


    Liu Shang was still in a state of shock and has yet toe to his sense. Qilian Qingyan was probably


    the only one that could call out the name Xuanwu. But the young girl before his eyes wasn''t Qilian


    Qingyan. Could it be that everything he''d just experienced was all an illusion?


    Liu Shang turned his gaze towards Qingyan as he thought of this. Yet, that girl just calmly sat there,


    staring at the game of chess before her eyes. That look made him once againbine the earlier


    scene.


    Just who was she? Su Qingyan or Qilian Qingyan?


    Qingyan unsurprisingly obtained first ce; to this ranking, Qingyan was nonchnt about it, especially


    when she yed that [Thousand Beasts and Phoenix] piece.


    Thus, she was not the least bit surprised to receive this kind of ranking.


    "Mother, when did Su Qingyan learn to y the guqin, why didn''t I know about it?" Su Qingyuan look to


    the not too distant Qingyan and asked in a soft voice, "She''s taking all the spotlight."


    "Yuan''er, there''s no need for you to worry, isn''t there still the other category performances as well?


    Aside from the main one, isn''t there still more? Just beat her in those when the timees." Ning


    Siyao patted Qingyuan''s arm as she said this, "I''m very confident in our Yuan''er''s abilities."


    Su Qingyuan turned to Su Qingyan with an intimidating look in her eyes. But as if Qingyan had never


    seen her, she continued to keep her eyes on the chessboard before her, minding her own business.


    "Fourth brother, seems like you''re going to have to surrender your Azure Dragon Falling Crescent


    sword now." Xuanyuan Yukai look to Xuanyuan Yuzhen and whispered, "The tune that girl yed was


    really astonishing."


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked at the confident looking Murong Jingxuan and grinned, "Seems like you


    already knew that girl can take first ce?"


    Murong Jingxuan turned towards Qingyan''s direction and confidently says, "Naturally."


    Since the beginning, she has never once disappointed him before.

 Chapter 49 The Four Arts III

    Chapter 49 The Four Arts III


    "Min''er, what do you think of Yan''er''s performance?" Chunyuan look to Mu Zhimin that was next to her


    and asked with a smile, "I very much like that girl."


    Mu Zhimin casted her eyes on the not too distant Qingyan as she listened to what Chunyuan said.


    Qingyan''s calm demeanor made her admire her a lot. She even was able to see on Qingyan some


    traces of Murong Jingxuan.


    Murong Jingxuan was raised in Diqiu ever since he was young. Although on the surface he looked like


    a frivolous yboy, she couldn''t be more clear to the talent he had behind him. After all, they were both


    gave off the feeling of ''people of the world''s edge*''. That feeling they had was definitely simr, and she


    did admire that kind of Murong Jingxuan.


    (*TN: This is a verse from Bai Juyi''s long poem ''Song of the Pipa yer''; it means people that have


    both wandered far from home brought closer together because of simr bitter experiences.)


    But that was definitely not ''like''; she only revered and respected him. And in Qingyan she could see


    that kind of shadow on her.


    "I also like that girl too." Mu Zhimin looked towards Chunyuan with a gentle smile. "Min''er thinks that a


    girl that brother Jingxuan is interested in must not be ordinary."


    Xuanyuan Yufan stared at Qingyan from the start to finish of her performance. He''d never thought that


    in a year''s time, Su Qingyan would have this much of a drastic change. Or rather it was more urate


    to say he didn''t understand why Su Qingyan would have this drastic of a change. She waspletely


    different from the Su Qingyan in his memories.


    "Jingxuan, do you think second brother is also interested in that girl now?" Xuanyuan Yuzhen saw the


    look in Yufan''s eyes and turned his attention to Murong Jingxuan.


    Murong Jingxuan smirked, "Naturally I''d be more than happy if a lot of people like that girl."


    His girl should be this outstanding.


    "Brother Jingxuan, don''t regret it, if when the timees, second brother steals that fourth miss away."


    Xuanyuan Yukai look to Murong Jingxuanughing, as he teased him, and behind him Xuanyuan


    Yuning also nodded in agreement.


    "That girl''s standards are very high." Murong Jingxuan still had a confident look.


    He clearly knew in his heart that, his girl, was only using this as an opportunity to greatly show off in


    front of these princes. As for who she liked, he thinks that that person definitely must be someone she


    could really rely on, and as of now, the only one she trusted was probably just him.


    Su Qingyan didn''t trust anyone. Even if she greeted everyone with a smile, he could still feel that Su


    Qingyan really didn''t believe in anyone around her. Even those servant girls she had by her side, she''d


    still kept things from them. But he really wanted to know just how many more surprises could she bring


    him.


    In qin Qingyan took first ce, in chess a girl in pink got first ce, in calligraphy it was some


    illegitimate daughter of a noble, and in painting Luo Yixin took first. And the most important thing right


    now was to decide on a winner among these four first cers. That way, that person would


    undisputedly be the number one.


    The second round of thispetition wasposing poetry verses. The judges would give a theme


    and let thempete to see who was the best throughposing poetry.


    The theme this time was: Plum Blossom.


    The girl in pink was not well versed in this kind of thing and could only half heartedly get by with a verse


    of ''Singing Plum Flower''. The other girl also barely got by with a verse of ''Sighing Flower''. Thus in the


    end, it became a battle between Su Qingyan and Luo Yixin.


    Luo Yixin was already very good with this kind of thing, that''s why when she saw the theme, she


    immediatelyposed a piece. Furthermore, her piece was very well received by the judges.


    However, Qingyan who was sitting to the side had yet to moved her hand. And just when they thought


    Qingyan had already given up, they found that Qingyan had already picked up the brush and began to


    write.


    ''Singing Plum Flower''


    The moonlight in the olden times several times brighter, Midnight qin sounds in the Yingshuang tower.


    Deep in love, red plum blossoms burst;


    Putting down the brush, the solitude of yearning for someone.


    When the judges saw Su Qingyan''s poem, they look to her with a bit of admiration in their gaze. This


    poetry piece seemed as if it had seen through all the joys and sorrows of the world. Lastly it also


    recounted the joys and sorrows of the mortal world.


    Qingyan''s piece, ''Singing Plum Flower'', undoubtedly took first ce. And when Luo Yixin saw this


    piece, she also couldn''t help but to admire Qingyan''s talent. She''d ever thought that in a short one


    year''s time, Qingyan would have this big of an improvement inposing poetry.


    Chunyuan beckoned Qingyan over to her side and sat her down, "Yan''er, you are undoubtedly the first


    ce winner now, you should already be more than qualified to sit next to me now."


    Qingyan smiled as she walked over and sat down in the empty seat next to Chunyuan, "Thank you


    your Highness for such kind affections, Yan''er is so underserving."


    The talent conference was originally a ce where Su Qingyan would embarrass herself, but now she


    was the only that was shining brightly. Seeing this, Su Qingyuan felt upmost unpleasant inside.


    Simrly, Su Qingwen also felt unpleasant. She''d never thought that Su Qingyan could shine this


    brightly, making them be her foil. How could they just stomach this?


    The second portion of the talent conference was ''Selection''. In other words, in this portion, they could


    choose to perform a skill they were most talented in. And this was Su Qingyuan''s chance to show off.


    Su Qingwen also picked her best subject, painting.


    While the girls'' matches was underway, the boys'' were also conducting their matches. And naturally the


    one that won first ce for the boys'' team was Cui Hanqun. The boys team didn''t have the ''Selection''


    portion; instead they werebined with the girls team for ast ''Battle'' match.


    In this battle, it wasn''t where the boys wouldpete with the girls team, but rather through issuing a


    challenge topete with someone.


    In the selection match, Su Qingyan naturally became the target of everyone''s envy. But with her ying


    the [Thousand Beasts and Phoenix], even if Su Qingyuan were to y [Gaoshang Liushui*], it was


    unable to raise the crowd''s interest. In contrast, Su Qingwen''s ''Scattered Plum Flower'' painting had


    won the judges'' good opinion.


    (*TN: Literally trantes to high mountain running water)


    "Su Qingyuan was that good at ying the qin, why does it feel like no one is listening?" Cui Hanqun


    whispered softly to Cui Hanxue next to him.Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Hearing her elder brother''s words, Cui Hanxue directed her gaze at Su Qingyan, "You don''t


    understand, just now Su Qingyan had already yed the [Thousand Beasts and Phoenix], you have to


    know that all tunes would lose its splendor before this piece. That''s why it''s natural that everyone


    wouldn''t be interested."


    Cui Hanqun turned his gaze to the not to distant Su Qingyan who was lost in thoughts. He smirked.


    He thought up a n. Even though he didn''t even exist in Su Qingyuan''s eyes, if he could help her vent


    out her frustration through this, then why would he not do it?


    Thest portion ''Battle'' matches started after the ''Selection'' matches ended. Cui Hanqun was the first


    to stand; he pointed his finger at Su Qingyan and arrogantly spoke, "I want to challenge Su Qingyan,


    and thepeting method will be horseback archery."


    Hearing Cui Hanqun''s words, they all turned their attention to Su Qingyan. They looked as if they were


    waiting for Su Qingyan''s refusal. She calmly captured a ck chess piece on the board. When she


    stood up she lightly raised her sleeve, messing up all the pieces on the chess board. She look to Cui


    Hanqun with a smirk, "I ept."

 Chapter 50 Horseback Archery I

    Chapter 50 Horseback Archery I


    It''s said in the ''Strategies of the Warring States'': Today I shall wear clothes of the Hu people and go


    horseback shooting, to teach themon people and the world about me.


    The so called ''horseback archery'' refers to riding on a horse and hitting a moving target with the arrow.


    In Donghe and Wuding Kingdom, horseback archery was something that every boy must learn in


    school. However, because it was not required for the girls, ever so rarely do they touch upon these


    things.


    The girls of Donghe usually strive to be virtuous, thus girls who''ve yet to marry usually excelled in the


    feminine arts.


    "Siyao, is your family''s fourth miss crazy? This is horseback archery!" Jiang Lan look to Ning Siyao and


    helplessly spoke, "Just what in the world is she thinking."


    Ning Siyao didn''t expect that Qingyan agree so bluntly. When she looked to Qingyan, she opened her


    mouth, "Qingyan, as long as you admit defeat, there''s still room to turn back. Why must you try to


    measure yourself again young master Cui?"


    Although Ning Siyao wanted to see Qingyan embarrass herself, Su Qingyan was still a child of the Su


    manor after all. If Su manor were to lose face, then that was the same as her losing face.


    Qingyan curled her lips and turned her head towards Ning Siyao, "Could it be that second aunt is sure


    that I will lose?"


    The audience that was watching her also felt that she shouldn''t ept this challenge, especially the


    various princes.


    Although Murong Jingxuan hasn''t seen Qingyan''s horseback archery before, he knew that her inner


    strength was beyond that of a normal person. If given the time, she would definitely be someone


    that was only second to him in Donghe. Not to mention, she was still so young right now.


    "Miss Su, if you kneel before me and admit defeat, I can consider sparing you." Cui Hanqun looked to


    Qingyan and shamelessly boasted. All over his body he was emitting the signal for her to beg him for


    mercy.


    But Su Qingyan stubbornly just won''t let him have his way. Besides, in the past, her horseback archery


    skills were personally honed by Weisheng Junmo. In Nanchen''s legends, she was the most talented


    female archer. In horseback archery in Nanchen, aside from Weisheng Junmo, no one else could rival


    her.


    "How does young master Cui want topete?" Su Qingyan look to him with a smile, as if she''d just


    thought of something interesting, "Since the challenge is issued by young master Cui, then it should be


    okay for me to set the rules, right?"


    Su Qingyan didn''t turn her gaze towards Cui Hanqun, but instead looked directly at the judges. The


    judges look to her and nodded.


    At such a time, they didn''t dare to say ''no'', especially when so many of the princes are still present.


    Qingyan look to Cui Hanqun and smiled, "Young master Cui, let''s find 10 people to ride on the backs of


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    horses. We''ll strap an apple to our head, and if we can hit the apple on our head with an arrow among


    the moving targets, then it''ll be a win. What do you think?"


    Chunyuan worryingly spoke out when she heard Qingyan''s words, "What will you do if you injure each


    other? Yan''er don''t be so reckless."


    "That''s right, that''s right you can''t be this reckless, what if you injure young master Cui?" Ning Siyao


    and Chai Yiyun''s voice simultaneously sounded.


    Qingyan just knew that this would happen, so she turned to Cui Hanqun with her head raised and


    confidently spoke, "If that''s the case, why don''t we sign a death contract? In the death contract, if one


    side were to die, then the other side doesn''t need to take any responsibility."


    "This is just nonsense, Qingyan even if you don''t think for yourself, you should still think for the entire


    Su family." However, before Chai Yiyun could finish speaking, she felt a gust of wind whistle by her ear.


    By the time everyone looked along Chai Yiyun''s line of sight, they saw a willow leaf shaped throwing


    knife surprisingly stabbed into the pir behind Chai Yiyun.


    At this moment, they could only hear Qingyan''s powerful voice resonating in the air, as she look to Chai


    Yiyun with an ice cold gaze, "Third aunt, do you have anything more to say?"


    That throw not only made Chai Yiyun feel the lingering fear, even the audience present could feel the


    obvious killing intent carried in that knife. It was just that the throwing knife wasn''t used to it''s full


    potential, which is was why it miss where Chai Yiyun was standing.


    But when Liu Shang saw Su Qingyan throw that knife, and thinking through everything that had


    happened just now a second time, he concluded that this person before his eyes was definitely not the


    original Su fourth miss. She was their former Pavilion Master--Nanchen''s previous Empress, Qilian


    Qingyan.


    "Young master Cui, are you done thinking? Sign the death contract." When Su Qingyan looked to Cui


    Hanqun, she had her head slightly lifted. That appearance looked as if she was very confident,


    confident that she could win in this match.


    Right now, there was no room for Cui Hanqun to refute, especially seeing what had just happened.


    Xuanyuan Yuze spoke up first, "A true man has courage to ept the consequence of his action, this


    match I will epted it for young master Cui."


    The Crown Prince has spoken, even Cui Chujun couldn''t refute now. But that scene just now made him


    have lingering doubts, what should he do if Su Qingyan were to injure his son?"


    "Since the Crown Prince has agreed to it, then why don''t we all make a bet?" The Fifth Prince


    Xuanyuan Yuhui look to them in the eyes.


    "Fifth brother, how should we bet?" Xuanyuan Yuzhen look to Xuanyuan Yuhui and coldly spoke, "But if


    that''s the case, I will bet on Miss Su winning, as for the stakes..." Xuanyuan Yuzhen twirled his jade


    ring, "I remember you''ve always liked that ''Cold Pond and Scattered Blossoms'' painting in my manor, if


    fifth brother wins, I will gift that painting to you."


    A perfectly good archery match, in the end, became apetition between the Princes. Whether it was


    wealth or power, in various aspects, Xuanyuan Yuzhen seems to be the most talented one, but he was


    wholeheartedly supporting the Crown Prince.


    "Since that''s the case, then it''s not good if I don''t participate as well." Murong Jingxuan look to Su


    Qingyan with a smile, "I also bet Su fourth Miss will win. If I lose, I will throw in the Azure Dragon


    Falling Crescent sword."


    Chunyuan, seeing the younger generation being yful, couldn''t help but to want to join in. She turned


    to Qingyan''s figure and said with a smile, "If Yan''er wins, I will ask the Emperor for another favor, to


    allow you to freely choose your marriage, what do you think?"


    Qingyan''s dress raised with the wind. Qingyan, who stood in the wind, at that moment, felt unusually


    lonesome. It was as if she was the only one that existed in the world.


    "Thank you Princess for your generosity." Qingyan politely bowed to Chunyuan.


    In the end, only 4 people stood on Qingyan''s side, even Xuanyuan Yukai and Xuanyuan Yuning, who


    usually got along well with Yuzhen, still felt Su Qingyan would lose.


    "Su Qingyan, when the timees, don''te crying to me begging for mercy." Cui Hanqun look to


    Qingyan still with an arrogant look.


    Qingyan smiled, "That said, young master Cui should be the one that''s worried. After all, I don''t know


    how to shoot an arrow, even if I were to identally kill young master Cui in this match, I wouldn''t need


    to take responsibility." She paused before continuing, "But if I were to identally get shot to death by


    young master Cui, then this would be deliberate on young master Cui''s part. You''ll be sentenced to


    death."

 Chapter 51 Horseback Archery II

    Chapter 51 Horseback Archery II


    Hearing Su Qingyan''s words, everyone suddenly came to the realization.


    That''s right, since Cui Hanqun was considered the best horseback archer in Bogu Hall, if he were to kill


    Su Qingyan out there, then he would have to take responsibility. As for Su Qingyan, since she doesn''t


    know how to shoot an arrow, even if she were to kill Cui Hanqun, the death contract would take effect.


    When Cui Hanqun thought of this he could only feel the sweat in his palms.


    Qingyan look to Cui Hanqun and delightfully smiled, "Young master Cui, well?"


    Cui Hanqun no long had his earlier confidence, but he was also unwilling to lose face in front of Su


    Qingyuan. When he faced Su Qingyan, he pretended to be calm, "When the timees, don''t lose too


    badly."


    With the help of one of Chunyuan''s servants, Qingyan changed into riding clothes. She had picked an


    entirely red riding outfit.


    Afterwards, she went and picked a date colored horse at the stable. She stroked the small horse''s


    mane with a smile, "Please take good care of me."


    Everyone knew that the horse Qingyan picked was the one that was offered as a tribute from Beilin


    Kingdom. Normally it''s temper was extremely nasty, even the horse trainers were unable to tame it. Yet


    now, this horse in Qingyan''s hands was like a small colt that just separated from its mother. It rubbed


    itself on her arms and even licked her cheeks.


    "When the timees, please don''t embarrass me." Qingyan pressed her face onto the horse''s back.


    The small horse let out a long cry as if replying to her.


    "Miss Su, if you were to win this match, then I will gift this horse to you, what do you think?" Xuanyuan


    Yuze look to Qingyan and gently spoke, "I think this horse is destined for you, that''s why it''s so intimate


    with you."


    As soon as Xuanyuan Yuze finished speaking, Qingyan got on the horse''s back. Unlike with Cui


    Hanqun, the small horse knelt down on all fours so that Qingyan could easily get on its back. This


    scene shocked everyone.


    Qingyan patted the small horse, and it immediately stood up. She look to the Crown Prince with bright


    smile, "If that''s the case, then Qingyan will definitely try not disappoint you." As she said this she slowly


    rode the horse towards the field.


    At the starting sound sounded, all the horses charged out into the field. Only Su Qingyan''s horse slowly


    follow behind those horses. Cui Hanqun thought that this was his opportunity.


    So every time he fired his arrows, he specifically picked the times when there was arge gap.


    However, as if the arrows were cursed, in thest minute, it would always shoot towards someone else


    next to Qingyan.


    With the arrow on the bow, he had to fire. Seeing the arrows one by one slowly depleting, Cui Hanqun


    suddenly began to panic on the inside.


    In the beginning, he only wanted to help Su Qingyuan vent her anger, but who knew that in the end it


    would turn out like this. Especially under these circumstances, he simply couldn''t do anything about Su


    Qingyan.


    Droplets of sweat streamed down his cheeks. He felt his vision getting more and more blurry. No matter


    what he did, he was unable to hit that apple on Qingyan''s head.


    Qingyan waspletely unfazed by the arrows flying towards her, only leisurely swaying on the horse


    as she rode. It was as if nothing could touch her.


    After circling around the field, Qingyan reappeared in front of Cui Hanqun with a smile, "Young master


    Cui, you only have one arrow left, what are you waiting for?"


    When Cui Hanqun heard that line, he identally shot out the arrow in hand. Just when he thought it


    would seed, the arrow still missed the apple on Qingyan''s head.


    Qingyan pulled the reins, got off the horse, and walked up to Cui Hanqun. Taking up the bow and


    arrow, she smiled, "Now it''s my turn."


    Cui Hanqun fearfully copsed onto the ground as Su Qingyan suddenly appeared before him.


    Qingyan nkly stared at the young man before her, "Young master Cui, don''t tell me you''re regretting


    it?"


    "Miss Su, we''ll forfeit this match, please spare my son." Cui Chujun couldn''t help but to speak up after


    seeing Qingyan''s calm demeanor.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "Oh, why''s that? The match hasn''t finished yet, why end it?" Qingyan stood in the wind as she look to


    Cui Chujun with her head raised. "Could it be that young master Cui is regretting it now?"


    "Didn''t I just say, I want you to spare my son?" Cui Chujun began to reach out to pull Cui Hanqun back,


    but Qingyan was step ahead of him and stood before Cui Hanqun before Cui Chujun could get to him.


    "Minister Cui, in regards to authority, your authority isn''t greater than my father''s. What, now that your


    son is scared into this messed up state, you want to bully me with your authority?" When Qingyan


    looked to Cui Chujun, as expected, she abruptly turned cold. "Or could it be that Minister Cui thinks I''m


    easy to bully."


    When Ning Siyao heard this, she charged out wanting to give Su Qingyan a p across the face, but


    who knew that Qingyan would seize Ning Siyao''s arm and violently cast it aside. "Ning Siyao, let me tell


    you, aside from my mother and father, no one can hit me." She look to Ning Siyao and


    condescendingly spoke, "What do you think you are?"


    As Ning Siyao listened to Su Qingyan''s words, she look to her still with ring eyes. She then coldly


    fault." As she spoke, she still wanted to raise her hand to p Qingyan.


    Qingyan smirked as she dodged Ning Siyao''s attack, coldly retorting, "Ning Siyao, since you want to


    burn the bridge between us, I don''t mind either." With that said, she raised her leg and gave Ning Siyao


    a swift kick; that speed was unmatched. Before anyone could even react, Ning Siyao''s body had


    already flown out.


    Seeing Ning Siyao fly away, Qingyan turned her attention back to Cui Hanqun, who was on the ground,


    "Young master Cui, well, go ahead."


    Cui Hanqun knelt down before Su Qingyan at once, trembling in fear. "I admit defeat, please spare me,


    I''m begging you to spare me."


    "Tsk, how embarrassing. Minister Cui, you really gave birth to such a good son!" Xuanyuan Yuzhen


    sarcasticallymented as he saw this, "Or do you really think that your son will definitely lose?"


    "Yuzhen, you mustn''t bring attention to this. After all, everyone just saw Miss Su''s performance just


    now, it''s natural that Minister Cui would have this worry." Murong Jingxuan looked to the figure in the


    distance and smiled.


    "Great Aunt, I think this match has the need to continue. After all, even Miss Su didn''t refuse the match


    when she entered the field just now. Even a young girl could aplish such, let alone a man." Mu


    Zhimin said this as she held onto Chunyuan''s arm.


    Chunyuan knew what the three of them were nning inside their heads, but seeing Qingyan''s


    performance just now, she suddenly could understand what kind of difficult life Qingyan must have had


    living in the Su manor. When she thought of this, Chunyuan smiled, "Since the bets have been made, I


    hope Minister Cui''s son will settle this matter."

 Chapter 52 Horseback Archery III

    Chapter 52 Horseback Archery III


    Once Chunyuan Princess has spoken, who would dare to object.


    After receiving the order from his father, Cui Hanqun could only silently pray to himself as he got on the


    horse. And on his head, he wore the same apple that Qingyan had wore.


    After Qingyan got on the horse, she lowered her body and set five arrows onto the bow. Only hearing


    the sound of the wind, all five arrows shot out and hit bullseye on the moving targets. She then put


    another five arrows on to the bow and shot again in one fell swoop.


    Seeing the arrows flying at him, Cui Hanqun tried to get the horse to run in panic without having a


    second thought, but unfortunately the horse ended up getting frightened. Just as Cui Hanqunnded on


    the ground, a single arrow firmly shot throw the apple on his head.


    And as for Cui Hanqun, who fell off the horse, he waspletely drenched for some reason. Seeing


    Cui Hanqun dripping cold sweat from his forehead, the judge could only helplessly shake his heads.


    "Princess, this match is Miss Su''s victory." The judges look to Chunyuan Princess and reported.


    "Sir Liu, what happen to young master Cui just now, for you to make that kind of expression?" Murong


    Jingxuan look to the judge smiling, "Could it be that something bad happened?"


    Sir Liu, hearing Murong Jingxuan''s question, could only tell him what just had happened.


    In short, Cui Hanqun had wet himself.


    When this was heard, everyone present all burst intoughter; especially Murong Jingxuan, who was


    At that moment, Cui Chujun could only swiftly leave the talent conference with his son and daughter.


    "Yan''er, your performance today was spectacr. I definitely have to reward you." With that said,


    Chunyuan removed the bracelet around her wrist.


    She called Qingyan over to her side and slipped the red colored jade bracelet on her. "Yan''er, this


    bracelet was a gift from the Xianyi Empress. I''ve worn it for more than 10 years now. If you don''t mind


    it, I''ll give it to you as a greeting gift."


    As she stared at that red jade bracelet, Qingyan felt as if she wanted to cry. This jade bracelet that was


    made from blood jade, after everything its been through, in the end, returned to her hand once more.


    She held the bracelet on her wrist and bowed to Chunyuan, "Yan''er thanks your Highness for such


    love."


    "Good good good, I just love this personality of yours." Chunyuan said as she held her hand. "I''ll pick a


    date to go the to pce to have your other rewards granted."


    Freedom of marriage, something so many girls yearned for. Of course, this was once Qingyan''s dream


    as well.


    But ultimately, because of a political marriage, she fell into the cage of fate in the end.


    Thus, in this incarnation, she ns to never wed again, never to trust anyone ever again.


    "Thank you, your Highness."


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    "Yan''er, since I''m slightly a bit older than you, if you don''t mind, you can call me big sister." When Mu


    Zhimin turned to Qingyan, she also had a serious look on her face.


    Qingyan faced Mu Zhimin and let out a warm smile, "Big sister."


    Atst, the talent conference closed its curtains with Qingyan winning first ce. This was a result that


    no one had anticipated at the time. Many of those princes had also lost quite a bit of money. In the end,


    the winners were naturally Murong Jingxuan and Xuanyuan Yuzhen.


    "Miss Su, I''m a man of my words. Since you won the match, I will bestow you this small horse."


    Xuanyuan Yuze looked to the small horse and said in a serious tone.


    "Qingyan didn''t disappoint your expectations and won by luck. Many thanks your Highness for the gift."


    When Qingyan looked to Xuanyuan Yuze, she spoke with an indifferent tone.


    Although there wasn''t the slightest bit of disrespect in her manner of speaking, you could still feel the


    distance in her voice.


    When Murong Jingxuan had interacted with her in the past, he''d never had that feeling. In other words,


    subconsciously, Su Qingyan was still willing to trust him. When he thought of this, he happily smiled to


    himself.


    To be able to be trusted by the girl he likes was just great.


    "Yan''er, I just got from the Fourth Prince a Azure Dragon Falling Crescent sword, how about I give it to


    you as a gift?" Murong Jingxuan said, as he appeared before her. That appearance of his was really


    like that of a street thug.


    "If Shizi is willing to part with it, then Yan''er has no reason not to ept it." When Qingyan looked to


    him, she had a smirk on her face. "I hope Shizi won''t forget when the timees."


    "Naturally it won''t be forgotten." Xuanyuan Yuzhen walked up to Qingyan and slowly spoke, "After all,


    today''s talent conference was quite an experience for everyone."


    "Thank you Fourth Prince for the praises. I was just lucky to win." Qingyan thanked Xuanyuan Yuzhen,


    resuming the indifferent tone from earlier.


    "Did Miss Su learn horseback archery before?" Xuanyuan Yuze looked to her and asked in a gentle


    manner.


    Qingyan turned to him and shook her head, "No, I''ve only seen elder brother practice it before."


    Liar! This was the first thing Murong Jingxuan thought of, but he didn''t refute what she said out loud.


    "Yan''er, why don''t you stay here at Xiexiu Hall and have dinner with me tonight?" Chunyuan look to her


    smiling.


    "Thank you, your Highness. Qingyan is happy to oblige." When she turned to face Chunyuan, she had


    a faint smile on her face.


    This year''s talent conference practically became Su Qingyan''s personal stage. Not only did she win


    first ce, but she also obtained two


    When all the Princes dispersed, Murong Jingxuan walked up next to Chunyuan grinning, "Great Aunt,


    how about tonight, I stay here as well."


    Mu Zhimin knew what kind of idea Murong Jingxuan was having and replied smiling, "Brother Jingxuan,


    now that you have a beauty at your side, you''vepletely forgotten about all those little lovers of


    yours from before."


    "Big sister is right, those little lovers of yours, I''m afraid, will be disappointed." Qingyan''s gaze also


    turned to a look of disdain.


    Seeing that look in her eyes, Murong Jingxuan instead mischievously smiled, "Great Aunt, you still


    haven''t answered me."


    Chunyuan knew what Murong Jingxuan was thinking of and reluctantly shook her head, "When have I


    ever refused you."


    With that said, Murong Jingxuan secretly gave Qingyan a thumbs up, as if he''d already won this game.


    Seeing him like that, Qingyan helplessly shook her head.


    She recalled that many years ago, there was once a man, who was as gentle as water, that also


    treated her like that.


    He would always affectionately call her name by her ear, "Little Yan''er."


    He would always like to pull her hand along, traversing every corner of the world.


    Qingyan felt everything go dark before her eyes,pletely losing her conscious.


    Seeing Qingyan copsing, Chunyuan instinctively cried out, "Yan''er!"


    Murong Jingxuan immediately called for Chonglou to check on her. Qingyan''s situation, while


    Chunyuan and Mu Zhimin were oblivious to it, Murong Jingxuan knew of it very well.


    Chonglou saw the girl lying on the bed and turned to the other three standing to the side respectfully,


    "Master, the poison in Miss Su''s body has began to intensify again. The task of searching for the seven


    toxins have already been arranged."

 Chapter 53 Taking Control of Fate

    Chapter 53 Taking Control of Fate


    Chunyuan didn''t understand what Chonglou was saying. She turned to Murong Jingxuan with a


    shocked expression, "Xuan''er, just what is going on?"


    "Great aunt, Yan''er has poison in her body, furthermore it''s poison she''s had since she was in the


    womb. This poison can cause heartaches sometimes." Murong Jingxuan looked to Chunyuan and


    exined with a serious expression.


    Chunyuan stumbled backwards and was caught by Mu Zhimin. "Then is there a way to save her? Just


    how much has Yan''er suffered?"


    "Great aunt, for the time being, don''t worry. Yan''er is fine for now, but I''m afraid if we don''t find the


    seven toxins, it''ll take her life." Murong Jingxuan lowered his gaze on the young girl lying on the bed.


    He will definitely thoroughly investigate this matter. He too was very curious as to who would want to kill


    an unborn child at the time.


    "Great aunt, since sister Yan''er is unwell, how about let brother Jingxuan send her back?" Mu Zhimin


    looked to Chunyuan and said, "I think mister Chonglou will definitely take good care if her."


    Chunyuan look to Mu Zhimin and nodded her head, "Min''er is right. Xuan''er, you take Yan''er back, take


    good care of her."


    Chunyuan watched as Murong Jingxuan left, a single tear streaming down her cheek.


    When Liu Shang returned, he saw that Su Qingyan was already gone. He originally wanted to ask Su


    Qingyan a few other things, but what he got was the news of Qingyan''s poison.


    "Liu Shang, you don''t need to worry. Brother Jingxuan can definitely cure her." Mu Zhimin looked to Liu


    Shang with a gentle smile.


    "Princess, do you know what Miss Su was poison with?"


    Mu Zhimin shook her head, "I just remember mister Chonglou mention something about seven toxins.


    Liu Shang do you know what Yan''er is poisoned with?"


    "Seven toxin....." Liu Shang repeated these words over and over again many times, until he finally


    remembered the so called ''Seven Toxin Five Flower Poison''.


    Seeing Liu Shang''s perplexed expression, Mu Zhimin spoke, "Could it be that you know the name of


    this poison?"


    Liu Shang didn''t answer Mu Zhimin, instead he turned to Chunyuan Princess, "Your Highness, I may


    need to return to the Thousand Beast Pavilion for awhile."


    "Liu Shang, did something happen?" Chunyuan looked to him and asked anxiously.


    Liu Shang shook his head, "I can find something that will save Miss Su''s life." With that said, he


    disappeared without a trace.


    Towards Liu Shang''s ability to disappear into thin air, Mu Zhimin was still very much impressed.


    Especially since he always wore all white, which always makes people feel as if they''re dreaming.


    As she recalled Liu Shang''s figure, Mu Zhimin happily grinned.


    ------------------------------------


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Murong Jingxuan carried Qingyan back to his manor. The entire way she was sleep talking, but he was


    unable to make sense of what she was trying to say. And by the time he got back to the manor,


    Qingyan''s body was gradually starting to warm up.


    "Chonglou, what should we do now?" Murong Jingxuan looked to Chonglou and asked in a serious


    tone.


    "Master, there''s nothing we can do for now. We can only wait for Miss Su to wake up on her own."


    Chonglou turned to Murong Jingxuan and replied, "Moreover, you know that the Seven Toxin Five


    Flower Poison has been in Miss Su''s body for a long time. So to Miss Su, its damage is very severe."


    "But doesn''t she still have the ghost ring scorpion?" Murong Jingxuan recalled the ghost ring scorpion


    from before and asked, "Is there really nothing we can do?"


    Chonglou looked to Murong Jingxuan and helplessly shook his head, "For now, there''s no other way."


    Murong Jingxuan turned to Chonglou, to think that he would say something like. That meant there was


    nothing they could do about the poison in Su Qingyan''s body for now.


    But just what should he do at a time like this?


    When Qingyan woke, she saw an unfamiliar ceiling. Her first reaction was that this wasn''t her


    Yingshuang yard. When she tried to forcibly get up, she found that she didn''t have any strength in her.


    Without a choice, she could only spit out the ghost ring scorpion in her body. At that moment, her


    already pale white face appeared even more pale.


    "Yan''er, you''re awake, how do you feel?"


    When Qingyan heard this voice, she lifted her head and saw Murong Jingxuan''s familiar face. Seeing


    that face of his, she sighed in relief.


    "Oh it''s you."


    She subconsciously felt that Murong Jingxuan was a trustworthy person. There were times when she


    felt that if there was still someone she could rely on in this world, then that person was without a doubt


    Murong Jingxuan.


    "Your body is not as well as it was before." Murong Jingxuan sat down at the edge of the bed and


    without even thinking, held her hand.


    "You''re saying it like I''m about to die soon." Qingyan said in a nonchnt manner. "I know my own


    situation. I''m already researching a medicine that will help control the poison in my body. There''s no


    need to worry for now."


    "This time when the poison acted up, it was practically a heart attack, why suffer like this?" Murong


    Jingxuan spoke, as he reached up to stroke her hair with one hand. "To make enemies of second


    house and third house isn''t good for you either."


    "I understand." Qingyan looked up to Murong Jingxuan, "But if it wasn''t ast resort, then how could I


    reach this point."


    "You greatly showed off at the talent conference. Ning Siyao and Chai Yiyun won''t let you off so easily.


    You need to be careful." Murong Jingxuan was unable to hold back his concern for her.


    "Rest assured. Ning Siyao''s little schemes, I can still deal with." Qingyan said as she lightly smiled,


    "This is my first time discovering that you''re not just some frivolous yboy."


    "That is just to fool others. Since Hongjia Emperor wants me to loiter around the red light district that


    much, then why would I not fulfill his wishes." Murong Jingxuan looked to her with a slight smile.


    Murong Jingxuan, do you know the Nanchen former Empress?" Qingyan sat up on the bed and turned


    to him with a smile. "Others all say that she was a country destroying ''demon queen'', do you think she


    was?"


    "I once heard from my mother that the former Nanchen Empress was her closest friend. Five years


    ago, she died in a fire. As for the cause of the fire, even till now it''s still a mystery. Mother once said


    that the former Empress was a strong willed woman; she couldn''t have killed herself." Murong Jingxuan


    looked into her eyes and spoke word for word in a serious tone.


    "She did kill herself." Qingyan met his eyes and faintly spoke, "I don''t mind telling you this, but I once


    saw in a dream a woman in a bright yellow phoenix gown. I wasn''t able to clear see her face, but she


    told me that she died very unjustly. She hoped that I could avenge her. That [Thousand Beasts and


    Phoenix] tune was taught by her in that dream."

 Chapter 54 Obtained in a Dream

    Chapter 54 Obtained in a Dream


    Murong Jingxuan didn''t think that he would hear such a story from Qingyan''s mouth. Rather than


    saying it was dream, it was better to call it a story, a story that no one would believe.


    But for some reason, he was willing to believe this story. Perhaps in the unseen world of spirits, the one


    called Qilian Qingyan was carefully protecting this girl in front of him.


    "I know you won''t believe what I said, because I also don''t believe it''s real." When Qingyan looked to


    Murong Jingxuan, she reluctantly shook her head. "You probably think I''m insane to have said


    something like that, but I''m not insane, in fact my mind is very clear."


    Murong Jingxuan tightly grasped her hand and pulled her into an embrace, "I believe you."


    His words involuntarily made Qingyan widen her eyes. In her mind, she knew very well that this was a


    lie; a lie that she didn''t need to bring full circle in the future with more lies. Rather than saying Qilian


    Qingyan was her past incarnation, it was better to say that everything was just a dream.


    Because Qilian Qingyan has already disappeared from this world,pletely disappeared without


    leaving a single trace.


    "Why would you believe what I said? Or rather, you should think I''m a liar." Qingyan lifted her head up


    to face him. Perhaps that warm embrace made her feel a bit at ease.


    "I know it was a dream." Murong Jingxuan gazed at her as he stroked her delicate ck hair, "The first


    time you were poisoned, I just knew that you must have experienced a nightmare."


    Although he didn''t know what kind of nightmare the woman in her dreams experienced, but through


    Qingyan''s expressions, he could vividly feel it. Moreover, it was more intense than before."


    "Murong Jingxuan, you really shouldn''t believe what I say." Qingyan looked to him and held his cheeks,


    "Are you not worried that I might be a messenger of death here to take your life."


    Murong Jingxuan fixedly gazed at her and shook his head, "Little Yan''er, if you''re willing, whether it''s


    heaven or hell, I''m willing to apany you for life."


    Lifelongpanion, this promise seemed too heavy. Neither of them could predict what''s toe in


    the future, especially since she was still living at the Su manor.


    Su Yun was still stationed at Qinzhou; for the time being, he has yet to return.


    But one of these days, she will let the entire Su manor fall into pieces.


    "Murong Jingxuan, this promise is too heavy of a burden." Qingyan look to him, slowly speaking, "I


    once thought of marrying someone that will stay by my side all my life, but this person, for their entire


    life, can only love me. The love I want is ''eternal devotion*'', can you give me that?"


    (*TN: The original phrase here was ''one life, one generation, one pair'')


    Eternal devotion, even when she became Su Qingyan, she still longed for this kind of love. Weisheng


    Junmo could give his life to only love her alone, but could Murong Jingxuan do it?"


    "If this is the love you want, then why would I not fulfill it?" Murong Jingxuan let out a gentle smile, "I''m


    willing to give you my eternal love."


    Murong Jingxuan originally didn''t n on marrying anyone. His father the Wenxuan King also gave his


    life to loving his mother, Zhongli Jingshu. He married Zhuo Yuping, only because he had a debt to


    repay. But for him, he would never marry a woman he didn''t love for the sake of repaying a debt.


    Eternal devotion was also the type of love he longed for.


    He''d once thought of taking the hand of the person he liked and tread through thousand miles of


    mountains and rivers. Together with him, travel the world hand in hand.


    But he knew Xuanyuan Yuzhen''s dream, and he was willing to help Xuanyuan Yuzhen seize that


    throne, even if Hongjia Emperor was currently still very healthy. He was willing to temporarily give up


    on that goal for Xuanyuan Yuzhen.


    If therees a day, where he could give up on thesends, then he was willing to take his beloved


    and roam the world together.


    "Jingxuan, once this kind of promise bes set in stone, you can only have me as your woman."


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    When Qingyan looked to him, she still had a serious look. "Will you really not regret it? If when the time


    "Silly girl" Murong Jingxuan spoke as he held up her hand, "I, Murong Jingxuan, is wholeheartedly


    willing to give up on all thedies in the world for you."


    When Qingyan heard this, she felt reassured for some reason. She wrapped her arms around his waist


    and rested her head on his chest. "Murong Jingxuan, I''ve said that I''m not a good person, if one day


    you find some other girl, I will kill all those girls."


    Murong Jingxuan lowered his head onto hers, "Don''t worry, if such a day doese, then I will cripple


    myself."


    At that moment, Qingyan suddenly felt that if there was someone willing to share her burdens in this


    life, it wasn''t a bad thing.


    Especially since this young man was her once best friend''s son.


    "The seven toxins, I''ve already dispatched people to look for it for you. What kind of n do you have


    next? I will help youplete them one by one."


    Qingyan smiled, shaking her head. "The most important thing right now is to see how Ning Siyao will


    act. But I remember that recently Su manor is having its annual incense burning ceremony. It should be


    at Ganyun Mountain''s Ganyun Temple."


    Murong Jingxuan listened to Qingyan and nodded, "This is Su manor''s yearly tradition. It''s to pray for


    Su Yun, who''s far away in Qinzhou."


    "This I know." Qingyan stood up and walked up next to the window, "If I''m guessing right, Chai Yiyun


    and Ning Siyao both want to pick this time to act. As for who will act first, I don''t know."


    After all, anything could happen on the moutain road on the way to Ganyun Mountain. However, she


    never liked the unexpected, that''s why this time there won''t be anything unexpected either.


    "Do you need me to send someone to protect you?" Murong Jingxuan smiled as he stared at her


    gazing out the window.


    Qingyan watched as the sky gradually grew dark and smiled, "No need, towards the trip to Ganyun


    Temple, I still have a way to deal with it. Right now, I just need to think about how to deal with granny


    Ruo."


    "That old servant puts in quite the effort for Ning Siyao." Murong Jingxuan lied down on the reclining


    chair and casually spoke. "When you go to Ganyun Temple to offer incense, I''ll look after everything in


    the capital for you. Come find me if there''s anything you need help with."


    "Naturally I''ll look for you if something happens." Qingyan turned around to Murong Jingxuan with a


    smile, "Ning Siyao wants to kill me through granny Ruo. So why don''t I beat her at her own game and


    send her daughter to the fire pits. After all, Yihonglou, that ce, I also know very well.


    Yihonglou is Donghe''srgest brothel. It''s said that there''s no customers Yihonglou won''t ept. Plus,


    the girls there were all skilled in the four arts; they''re said to be first rate ''Jieyu'' flowers*.


    (*TN: A phrase to describe woman that not only were pretty, but also smart and understanding. Deng


    Yan was also described as such.)


    However, perhaps no one knows that Yiyhonglou was divided into six ranks. Among them, the women


    of the lowest rank could only serve those men that only had pennies to their name. And most


    importantly, those kind of men didn''t understand how to be delicate*. If a customer had a request, one


    girl could serve ten people at the same time.


    (*TN: This idiom means more along the lines of being able to sympathize with the fate of being a


    woman, and to cherish a woman''s feelings.)


    As for the lowest ranked women, when they died, their bodies were thrown into a pile and fed to the


    birds and beasts.


    Most importantly, women that were unwilling to serve customers, ording to the rules, were demoted


    down the ranks one by one. And this rule was once set by Su Qingyan.


    Ning Siyao, since you want to court disaster, then I will grant you that wish.


    When the timees, you won''t even have a ce to cry.

 Chapter 55 Real and Fake Grandmother I

    Chapter 55 Real and Fake Grandmother I


    When Qingyan returned to Yingshuang yard, it was already close to evening. But taking Chunyuan


    Princess''s invitation into consideration, Qingyan ate dinner at Murong Jingxuan''s manor before


    returning.


    Not only did Murong Jingxuan personally send her back, he was quite persistent, as if worrying she


    would get hurt.


    Seeing Qingyan enter the yard, Zizhu was the first to greet her, "Miss, I heard from Qingdai about your


    performance today."


    Qingyan looked to her and let out a soft smile, "So, what do you think of your miss?"


    "Miss naturally is the best." Baizhi said grinning, "I just know Miss is a sage in disguise."


    Qingyan looked to them and brought them back into the room with her, "What kind of expressions did


    Ning Siyao and Chai Yiyun have when they returned?"


    Huangcen stepped forward and spoke, "I heard from the other servants in the yard that Ning Siyao


    went to tearfullyin to the old madam as soon as she returned to the manor, even saying you


    bullied her."


    Qingyan picked up the cup of tea before, "Tsk tsk tsk, second aunt really went toin about me,


    but don''t worry, this is exactly the result I wanted."


    "Miss, did you really send the second madam flying with a kick in front of everyone today?" Lue looked


    to Qingyan and asked with a look of disbelief.


    "Why would that not be true? That kick from miss was so satisfying. And that Chai Yiyun, really should


    have just killed her." Qingdai looked to them and replied with a serious tone, "You guys should have


    seen that pathetic look."


    "Miss, is it really okay to burn the bridge with them like this? After all, madam and the others still


    haven''t returned yet." Zizhu looked to Qingyan and asked with a concerned look, "What if the people of


    the second house and third house set out against us, what should we do?"


    Qingyan scanned outside the window and listened to the cries of the songbirds, smiling, "Do you think


    that this room of mine, aside from you all, anyone else cane near? Even granny Ruo is no


    exception."


    Qingday turned to Zizhu smiling, "Zizhu, you don''t need to keep worrying. With us here to protect the


    miss, what''s there to worry about?"


    Zizhu saw their serious look, but she still was unable to be at ease, "Miss, I still can''t stop worrying.


    How about I go check on when Madam and Master will return?"


    Qingyan looked to her, shaking her head, "Don''t worry, father and mother would always returns on time


    at the end of every year, there''s no need to be concerned." She grasped Zizhu''s hand and patted the


    back of her hand. "I know Zizhu is worried about me, but there''s really no need to."


    "I watched miss grow up, so naturally I will worry for miss''s wellbeing." Zizhu helplessly shook her


    head, "But the miss now is no longer getting bullied by those people of the second and third house."


    "Miss is really strong now." Baizhi said as she raised her thumb, "Not only impressive, but she can also


    protect us really well as well."


    "Fengqing, there''s something I need you to do for me." Qingyan dully called out to the air.


    Like a phantom, Fengqing appeared on the window sill, "Master, what do you need?"


    "I suppose, in the next two days it''ll be Su manor''s trip to Ganyun Temple. Tomorrow, I will head to


    Ganyun Temple alone, but I need to go in secret. On the way you just need to look after my wellbeing,


    that will suffice." Qingyan looked to Fengqing and casually spoke.


    Although Fengqing really wanted to say that with miss''s martial art skills, she practically didn''t need


    their protection, but he didn''t have the courage to say it.


    "I understand."


    "En."


    Afterwards, after Qingyan finished preparing everything, shefortably went to sleep. That night she


    slept very peacefully. It was the most peaceful sleep she''s ever had since her rebirth.


    ----------------------------------


    The morning of the next day, Qingyan woke up very early. Usually after the talent conference, the


    school went on break. And during this time, the Su manor would take a trip to Ganyun Temple to burn


    incense and pray to buddha. It was very normal for Ning Siyao to want to act during this time.


    After grooming herself, Qingyan headed to the old madam''s Meixiangyuan alone. As soon as she


    arrived there, she heard the wailing sound of crying. She didn''t even need to think to know that it was


    Chai Yiyun and Ning Siyao''s voice.


    "Old madam, fourth miss is here." Yunxiang saw Qingyan walk in and smiled, "Fourth miss sure came


    at the right time, old madam still haven''t had breakfast yet."


    As if not seeing the other two in the yard, Qingyan walked directly to the old madam''s main hall. She


    slowly bowed to Su Jiashi, "Yan''er is here to greet grandmother."


    "Yan''er, about yesterday, is what your second aunt and third aunt saying true?" Su Jiashi narrowed her


    eyes at Qingyan. That stern look was just as Qingyan imagined.


    "That''s correct. But in the end, Qingyan didn''t make Su manor lose face either, right?" Qingyan raised


    her head as she looked into the old madam''s eyes, nkly replying.


    "Yan''er, but they are still your elders after all. You shouldn''t treat them like that." Su Jiashi helplessly


    spoke as she looked to Qingyan, "Go an apologize to your second and third aunt."


    Qingyan smirked and looked to Su Jiashi, "Grandmother, do you also think Qingyan did wrong?"


    When Su Jiashi turned to Qingyan, she still carried a stern look on her face, "You certainly did wrong,


    you should apologize to them."


    Heh, Qingyan coldly snorted.


    Su Jiashi, seeing Qingyan''s appearance, immediately struck her cane once, "Ungrateful child, why


    haven''t you knelt down and apologized to your second and third aunt yet?"


    Qingyan looked to Su Jiashi with no intention of kneeling down, "Grandmother, Qingyan wasn''t in the


    wrong, so I won''t apologize."


    "You ungrateful child, why does Su manor have someone like you!" Su Jiashi originally wanted to use


    her cane to hit Qingyan, but Qingyan cleanly avoided it.


    In the next second, Qingyan appeared in front of Su Jiashi. And at once, she grabbed Su Jiashi by the


    throat. She looked Su Jiashi in the eyes, her tone suddenly turning cold, "Say it, just who are you?


    You''re not grandmother."


    Su Jiashi obviously didn''t think Qingyan would try this. In the beginning, when she was asked toe,


    this wasn''t what she was told. Right now, she could clearly feel her throat tightening. As if with just a bit


    of strength from Qingyan, she could meet buddha.


    "Not saying huh! I don''t mind sending you to buddha right now." That said, Qingyan once again


    tightened her grip. She turned behind her to Ning Siyao and Chai Yiyun, still with a ice cold tone,


    "Second aunt, third aunt, don''t you think you should exin yourselves, where did the real


    grandmother go?"


    Ning Siyao and Chai Yiyun looked to Qingyan, not understanding what she was saying, "Su Qingyan,


    what are you saying, the old madam before your eyes is clearly mother-inw."


    "Oh! Seems like you''re in together on this?" Qingyan nonchntly spoke, "Then it shouldn''t be a


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    problem if I kill this grandmother now then." As she spoke, she once again tightened her grip. Although


    Qingyan wasn''t that strong, choking someone to death wasn''t a problem.

 Chapter 56 Real and Fake Grandmother II

    Chapter 56 Real and Fake Grandmother II


    Qingyan was very confident that this so called Su Jiashi in front of her, wasn''t her real grandmother.


    After all, her grandmother had been managing the Su manor for many years now, she wouldn''t just


    push all the me on to Qingyan without even listening to her side of the story.


    Su Jiashi was kind and had always treated her the best. Even if she did do something wrong, Su Jiashi


    would help her take on all the me. But this time, Su Jiashi not only didn''t listen to any of her


    exnations, but immediately made her apologize to Ning Siyao and Chai Yiyun.


    Something felt fishy just thinking about it. And the most probable exnation was that this Su Jiashi in


    front of her, was not the real Su Jiashi. Or rather, she was some olddy someone found to pretend to


    be Su Jiashi.


    Suddenly, a small snake appeared before Su Qingyan. It flickered its long tongue and told her


    everything that had happened recently. When Su Qingyan heard these words, she happily smirked.


    Luckily, Su Jiashi had just went ahead to Ganyun Temple, else she would''ve been worried about Su


    Jiashi''s wellbeing.


    However, just who in the world was this person before her? She also really wanted to know.


    "Are you sure this olddy is grandmother?" Qingyan turned to Ning Siyao and Chai Yiyun, who were


    kneeling on the ground, and said in a cold manner.


    "Su Qingyan, don''t be so disgraceful*, isn''t the person in front of you precisely mother-inw. If


    anything were to happen to mother-inw, your second and third uncle definitely won''t forgive you."


    Ning Siyao looked to Qingyan and spoke arrogantly.


    (*TN: The original idiom, I feel, is more severe in meaning than just ''disgrace'', despite that being the


    dictionary trantion of it. It roughly means more along the lines of greatly straying from the path of


    filial piety and acting against the social etiquette.)


    She heard that the appearance altering pill couldn''t be easily discovered, and it wasn''t possible to be


    seen through either. That was why she brazenly let Wei mama take the appearance altering pill. But


    now, why was Su Qingyan able to immediately tell this old madam wasn''t the real Su Jiashi.


    Qingyan clenched her fist, making a sound, "Second aunt, you shouldn''t be so confident in what you


    say." Qingyan spoke as her lips curled up, "What if when the timees, this old woman isn''t


    grandmother, how should you exin yourself then?"


    "This early in the morning, not paying respect to mother. What are you arguing about here?" Su Ming


    and Su Yan''s voice sounded.


    Today was a holiday, and as per usual, Su Ming and Su Yan came to pay their respects to Su Jiashi.


    Yet, when they walked in, they saw Ning Siyao and Chai Yiyun kneeling on the ground and Su Qingyan


    choking Su Jiashi by the throat.


    "Su Qingyan, what are you doing? How can you do something so disgraceful!" Without even thinking,


    Su Ming yelled out when he saw Su Jiashi under Qingyan''s hand.


    "Qingyan, how could you do that, this is outrageous!" Su Yan, seeing Qingyan''s actions, was also


    frowning.


    Qingyan looked to the two of them and smiled, "Second uncle, third uncle, you came just at the right


    time. Qingyan was just thinking of asking you, what kind of sin it would be to conspire against


    grandmother!"


    "My lord, don''t believe what the fourth girl is saying. That is clearly mother-inw. Yet, she keeps saying


    that it''s a fake." Ning Siyao looked to Su Ming and tearfully said. Chai Yiyun, who was next to her, also


    chimed in, in support.


    Chai Yiyun didn''t fully understand the situation. This morning, when she''d arrived here, Ning Siyao had


    already taken action, and what followed was certainly out of her expectations. But for the sake of


    yesterday''s insult, she wasn''t going to let go of Qingyan that wench so easily today.


    "Qingyan, no matter what, she''s your grandmother. You can''t treat her like this." Su Yan looked to the


    pale Su Jiashi and said with a frown "If elder brother finds out, even you would be punished by house


    rules."


    "Third uncle, don''t be so hasty to make judgements." Qingyan still spoke in a cold manner. "However,


    since you all don''t believe what Qingyan says, and second aunt and third aunt even said that this


    person is unrted to them, then there''s no need for me to hold back." With that said, she reached out


    and grabbed the so called Su Jiashi''s cheeks.


    The elderly Su Jiashi was too weak to defend against this. And just like that, a thinyer of skin was


    ripped off Su Jiashi''s face. That so called Su Jiashi was Ning Siyao''s Wei mama.


    "Oh my, it seems I''ve identally ripped an entire mask off. Looks like this appearance altering pill isn''t


    made by some skilled master!" Qingyan spoke as she yed with the skin mask in hand, her tone


    abruptly turning cold.


    "Second uncle, third uncle, now you should believe what I said, right?!" Qingyan mmed the skin


    mask onto the table as she spoke, "Second aunt, didn''t you say that this person was unrted to you?"


    "My lord, I don''t know what''s going on either, must be the fourth girl framing me." Ning Siyao look to


    Wei mama. Right now, in order to save herself, she could only abandon Wei mama.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "This is just nonsense!" Su Ming turned to Ning Siyao and pped her across the face. "Just where did


    mother go?"


    "Don''t worry second uncle, grandmother has just gone ahead to Ganyun Temple. After finishing the


    arrangements, she will contact us. But I would never have thought that second aunt would use this


    opportunity to set up such a scheme." Qingyan didn''t intend on letting her off the hook.


    "Fourth miss, I beg of you, please let go of this old servant." When Wei mama saw that Ning Siyao was


    abandoning her, she knew that she was already at the end of her road. She had watched Ning Siyao


    grow up; she already knew what kind of person Ning Siyao was. Yet she still couldn''t help but to help


    her scheme; perhaps this was the so called ''karma''.


    "Don''t worry, you''re not going to die. I still need you when grandmother returns." Qingyan said as she


    let go of her, and with a single wave of her hand, a python appeared in Meixiangyuan. The python


    swallowed Wei mama at once.


    "In order to prevent anyone with ulterior motives to make a move, I''ll just have my beloved Yun''er keep


    that servant in its stomach for now." Qingyan said as she began to leave.


    "Su Qingyan, you little wench, even if I were to die, I won''t forgive you." Ning Siyao no longer looked


    like a mistress of a house, as she screamed out to Qingyan with a ferocious expression.


    Qingyan turned her head around to Ning Siyao and dully said, "I''ll be waiting, second aunt."


    Returning from hell, did they think she''d be afraid of an evil spirit?


    "That''s right, second uncle, third uncle, it''s best if you think about how to exin this to grandmother.


    After all, this isn''t a small matter." With that said, Qingyan turned and left.


    Su Ming nced to Ning Siyao with an angry look, but knowing Ning Siyao''s background, he really


    couldn''t just give her a kick, "Well, just what in the world is going on?"


    Ning Siyao looked to Su Ming and didn''t know how to exin either. She could only helplessly open


    her mouth, "It''s all because that little wench gave me a kick yesterday. I was thoroughly embarrassed."


    Listening to Ning Siyao''s words, Su Ming furrowed his brows. He looked to Chai Yiyun and said with a


    stern look, "Sister-inw, why don''t you say something, just what happened?"

 Chapter 57 The Imperial Decree

    Chapter 57 The Imperial Decree


    Chai Yiyun had no choice but to exin what had happened at the talent conference to Su Ming and


    Su Yan.


    Su Ming clearly knew in his heart, what kind of child Ning Siyao raised Su Qingyan into. But in the end,


    she was still his elder brother''s daughter. He didn''t like that child, that''s why he was always indifferent


    with how Ning Siyao raised her.


    But now, when he heard her say that kind of thing, he kept feeling that she seems to have be


    different than before.


    "Second brother, what''s wrong?" Su Yan, seeing Su Ming lost in thought, asked. "Don''t tell me you


    really think the fourth girl is possessed, which is why she has be like this now?"


    "Third brother, just look at her behavior just now. Her every move is nothing like the original fourth girl.


    Think about it, if the fourth girl has been concealing herself all this time, then I''m afraid the Su manor


    will get wrapped up a disaster!" Su Ming looked to Su Yan and said with serious look, "The look in that


    girl''s eyes towards us was clearly full of resentment. That brimming hatred, ming us for not treating


    her well all this time."


    "Then what should we do now?" Su Yan looked to Su Ming with a serious expression, "If elder brother


    knew, he would definitely not forgive that girl either."


    "Third brother, you have to know, elder brother is far away in Qinzhou and has also been greatly


    courteous to us. But in the end, he''s also very protective, and if he were to find out that his daughter is


    being bullied by us like this, he would definitely me us." When Su Ming thought of Su Yun''s temper,


    he knew it would be a headache. Afterwards, he could only temporarily suppress this matter for a while;


    perhaps by the time Su Yun returned, Su Qingyan would have already forgotten about this matter.


    ------------------------------


    When Chunyuan entered the pce the next day, she told Hongjia Emperor what had happened at the


    talent conference from beginning to end. Hongjia Emperor had always respected this paternal aunt of


    his, and furthermore Xuanyuan Yuzhen and Murong Jingxuan had also reported matters regarding the


    talent conference to him as well.


    However, what he found most ridiculous was that Cui Chujun''s son would be scared into wetting


    himself. If this got out, Donghe would really lose face.


    And listening to Chunyuan say this, he felt it was even more interesting and vivid.


    "Then for Royal Aunt to havee today, must be to ask for the imperial edict." Hongjia Emperor


    looked to Chunyuan and said, "Since that''s the case, I also want to meet this girl as well." With that


    said, he ordered the eunuch next to him to draft an edict to promote Qingyan''s status into a Junzhu*,


    bestow her a Junzhu manor, and permit her to have freedom in marriage.


    (*TN: A title meant for ''Princesses'' that are not the children of an emperor, but perhaps a daughter of a


    vassal king or ruler, or nieces to the emperor. Here though, Qingyan would more be considered a


    honorary Princess, where she is granted the same title as though that are born into it.)


    "Hong''er, do you really think I only came to ask for an imperial edict?" Chunyuan looked to Hongjia


    Emperor and gently spoke, "That Su Yun stands guard in Qinzhou all year long, only able to return


    home at the end of the year. Seeing that there''s nothing major happening at the borders this year, why


    not issue an imperial decree to let that General Su return early. I feel that girl''s life at the manor isn''t


    easy."


    "Aunt, ever since you returned from Nanchen, I''ve rarely seen you like a girl this much. If aunt likes it,


    then I will permit that Su Yun to return to the capital early." Hongjia Emperor looked to Chunyuan with a


    smile.


    The elderly Chunyuan was the previous Emperor''s only younger sister. This aunt has also been very


    good to him ever since he was small. If it wasn''t for her help, he probably wouldn''t have been able to sit


    on this throne.


    "Hong''er, hearing you say that, I feel reassured." Chunyuan said as she bowed to Hongjia Emperor,


    "Then I''ll go see Ran''er again. Ever since Xianyi Empress died, you''ve probably never seen her face


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    again."


    When Imperial Consort Qilian Yuran was mentioned, Hongjia Emperor felt a strange sadness in his


    heart. Ever since Nanchen''s former Empress Qilian Qingyan passed away five years ago, Qilian


    Yuran''s Jiaofang* Pce never opened up for him ever again.


    (*TN: The name trantes to ''Pepper Room''; in the Western Han dynasty this was the name of the


    Empress''s residence, and since, other dynasties have also used it as such. The namees from the


    pepper and mud mixed paint that''s painted on the walls to keep warmth and produce a pleasant aroma.


    This says a lot about her status despite not being the Empress.)


    Qilian Qingyan''s death, he had no power to change. But he also couldn''t bring about casualties among


    the people of the two countries for the sake of an already deceased Empress, even if he really liked


    that niece. He could only watch as she died.


    "Aunt, if you canfort Ranran, I will be happy. The matter with Xianyi Empress, I''ve let her down."


    Hongjia Emperor looked to Chunyuan and helplessly said, an endless sorrow showed through his


    tone.s


    "Don''t worry, Ran''er will understand." Chunyuan said as she patted his hand.


    Hongjia Emperor watched as Chunyuan left his Zhaoyuan Pce, but when he flipped open his


    documents* his mind was filled Qilian Yuran''s grieving face.


    (*TN: Memorials to the Emperor, folded in ordion style.)


    In the end, he seeded the throne, yet he ultimately couldn''t give her a future.


    ---------------------------------


    When Qingyan was resting in her room, someone from the front yard came to inform her that Eunuch


    Zhang was sent by the Emperor, and wanted Qingyan to personallye ept the imperial edict.


    When she thought of what Chunyuan had said, she was slightly surprised that Chunyuan would


    mention what they had agreed upon previously to Hongjia Emperor this soon.


    After tidying her appearance, Qingyan took all her servants with her and headed to the front courtyard.


    She saw Eunuch Zhang standing in the main hall, with Su Ming, Su Yan, and the others already


    respectfully kneeling there.


    When Eunuch Zhang saw Su Qingyan, he immediately knew that this young girl with the unusual


    demeanor must be the Su fourth miss Chunyuan Princess spoke of.


    "Greetings, Leyi* Princess." Eunuch Zhang looked to Qingyan and said in a sharp tone.


    (*TN: Her title trantes to ''happy harmony'')


    Qingyan immediately went to help up Eunuch Zhang, "You''re someone popr by the Emperor''s side,


    how could I be worthy of Eunuch Zhang''s bow." Qingyan looked to him with a bright smile.


    "My, Leyi Princess, what are you saying. My eyes are never wrong." Eunuch Zhang looked to Qingyan


    and felt something akin to fondness towards her.


    Those in the pce that looked down on the servants didn''t know that as long as Eunuch Zhang


    opened his mouth, Hongjia Emperor will favor which women of the back pce. But those women all


    looked down on him, so he could only look down on those women as well.


    After Eunuch Zhang read the imperial edict, he looked to Qingyan, "Leyi Princess, ept the edict


    then."


    "I humbly thank his Majesty for his great kindness, may his Majesty live for tens of thousands of years."


    Qingyan said as she knelt her head down to the ground, then stood up to ept the edict.


    "His Majesty has said that the Junzhu manor is near Chunyuan Princess''s Xiexiu Hall. If you like, you


    are free to enter and leave the Princess''s residence as you please." Eunuch Zhang patted Qingyan''s


    hand as he said this.


    Su Ming and Su Yan wanted to have Eunuch Zhang stay for dinner, but Eunuch Zhang left without


    saying a word more. In the end, Su Ming still med Qingyan for not persuading Eunuch Zhang to stay


    for a meal.


    "Second uncle, don''t you know, Eunuch Zhang is most trusted by his Majesty. It''s not possible for him


    to stay for a meal." As she said this, she turned and left without looking back, as if she particrly


    despised everyone there.


    "Just look at that attitude of hers, she only got a granted a title of a Junzhu." Ning Siyao watched


    Qingyan''s retreating figure in the distance and angrily said.


    "If you have the that kind of ability to get our daughter a title of a Junzhu granted, then I will thank the


    heavens!" Su Ming nced to Ning Siyao before turning to leave.

 Chapter 58 Ganyun Temple I

    Chapter 58 Ganyun Temple I


    When Qingyan returned to Yingshuang yard, everyone gathered around her. They were all very excited


    about that imperial edict in Qingyan''s hands.


    "Miss, what does it say on that imperial edict you got?" Zizhu looked to Qingyan with a smile.


    "Miss, Chunyuan Princess sure is efficient! What was promised yesterday was immediately fulfilled


    today." Qingdai looked to Qingyan also with a smile.


    Qingyan listened to them and slowly spread open the imperial edict. On there, it was clearly written that


    the title of Leyi Princess will be bestowed onto Qingyan, and also be granted her own manor. This


    manor was right next to Chunyuan Princess''s manor.


    Qingdai was very familiar with that area, because Shizi''s manor was also near there.


    When she saw this, Qingdai said with a smile, "Miss, are we going to move there?"


    Qingyan figured that she didn''t feel safe leaving Su Jiashi alone here, that''s why towards Qingdai''s


    request, she didn''t ponder on it too much. "For now, no. After all, I''m worried about leaving


    grandmother here alone."


    "Miss, we can move there together with the old madam!" Chishao chimed in after her smiling, "But


    seeing General Su hasn''t returned yet, I see why Miss is unwilling to move over there."


    Chishao''s words hit the bullseye in Qingyan''s mind. That''s right, even if she didn''t consider this Su


    manor as her own home, it was still Su Yun''s home. Su Yun attentively helped Donghe guard the


    borders at the intersection of the four countries all this time.


    He had never thought of diving up his family. Although, if she really wanted Su Yun to divide the family


    and live separately, it''s not like she didn''t have any ideas.


    In Qingyan''s memories, this body''s original owner and Su Yun was not very close with one another. It


    was as if she wasn''t Su Yun''s daughter. But in the end, she was still their flesh and blood. Even if


    Qingyan disliked them, they still considered Qingyan as their only daughter.


    Su Yun was famous for being protective. In the past, Jingguo Marquis once said a line of insult towards


    Luo Bing in the imperial courts. Unexpectedly, in the middle of the night, Su Yun went and smashed


    Jingguo Marquis''s inscription* from the Emperor. At the time, it really enraged the Emperor, but


    afterwards, with the help of my maternal grandfather, the previous Emperor forgave him.


    (*TN: A horizontal wooden board that has the Emperor''s penmanship engraved on, usually hung on


    high official''s front door.)


    Because of such, Su Yun received the nickname: Su Laifeng*.


    (*TN: Loosely means ''to be crazy'', along with his surname.)


    The reason why Qingyan wasn''t close with Su Yun, mostly lies with Ning Siyao constantly putting lies


    into Qingyan''s head, saying the reason why Su Yun doesn''t keep her by his side was because he didn''t


    love her.


    And this was mostly the reason why Qingyan was unwilling to be close with them.


    But in this world, what parent wouldn''t love their own children? In the end, the original Qingyan was


    really just too naive.


    But, from now on, something like that would never happen again.


    "Miss, what are you thinking about?" Zizhu worryingly asked as she saw Qingyan get lost in thought.


    Qingyan looked as if she was a celestial fairy uninterested in the mundane world, making her feel a bit


    foreign to them.


    "Nothing, I was just thinking of mother and father." Qingyan looked to them with a smile. "After today,


    let''s head to Ganyun Temple as well. I want to pray for mother and father''s wellbeing." Qingyan said


    with a face full of smiles, "I want to watch over them."


    "Then I''ll go ahead and start preparing our luggage, Miss. No matter what, the journey to Ganyun


    Temple is still a long one." With that said, Zizhu left the room. The others also went and proceeded with


    their own preparation.


    When Ning Siyao returned to her room, she was furious at everything that had happened, especially


    when she could only watch as Qingyan gets bestowed the title of Junzhu.


    Why should that girl get the title and not her daughter.


    Seeing Su Qingyuan in the middle of embroidering a pair of mandarin ducks*, Ning Siyao walked up


    next to her smiling, "Daughter don''t worry, I won''t let anyone get in your way."


    (*TN: A pair of mandarin ducks usually is used to symbolized a happy couple.)


    "I''m also upset, why should Su Qingyan get granted a title and even got to show off at talent


    conference. This time, I waspletely unable to show off my talents, instead letting Su Qingyan take


    the spotlight." Su Qingyuan made an unsatisfied expression, "Mother, how should we deal with Su


    Qingyan?"


    "Yuan''er, don''t worry, these kinds of things, I will take care of for you. Tomorrow, we need to head to


    Ganyun Temple, but I won''t let that girl safely reach Ganyun Temple." As she said this, she threw a cup


    nearby on the floor.


    Su Qingyan, if I don''t end you, then I won''t be Ning Siyao!


    "Nianchun, go tell my older brother to find some people to lie low on the route to Ganyun Temple. Have


    them abduct Su Qingyan for me, and best if they can throw her into Yi Honglou." Ning Siyao said


    fuming in anger.


    "I understand." After hearing Ning Siyao''s orders, Nianchun hurriedly left.


    "Mother, what kind of ce is Yi Honglou?" Su Qingyuan looked to Ning Siyao in surprise and asked.


    "Yi Honglou is thergest brothel in our capital city. I will definitely think of a way to make Su Qingyan


    be a prostitute." She said as she tightly clenched her fist.


    But she never would have thought that these words were all heard by a snake hiding by her window,


    and that snake very quickly disappeared into Ning Siyao''s yard.


    This news was very quickly passed on to Qingyan, but Qingyan was not concerned. She already knew


    that Ning Siyao would definitely try to do something on the way to Ganyun Temple.


    But did granny Ruo really be a discarded pawn? She wasn''t really convinced, but she could also


    let those so called assassins disappear without a trace.


    Heh. A cold smirk blossomed on Qingyan''s lips.


    Ning Siyao with your methods, I''m quite disappointed.


    "Yunmang*, I n to take you along on this outing, please do take care of me in ce of your master."


    Qingyan walked out to the silver python on the pir and said with a smile.


    (*TN: The silver python, she just kinda calls it by what it is.)


    ---------------------------------------N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    The morning of the next day, Qingyan woke up very early to groom herself. After breakfast, she headed


    to the main hall with Qingdai and Chishao. When she got there, Ning Siyao and Chai Yiyun had just


    arrived there as well.


    "Yan''er, today we''re heading to Ganyun Temple to pray for the wellbeing of the Su manor. I hope you


    won''t cause any troubles." Ning Siyao said as she smiled sarcastically. "After all, I heard that on the


    way to Ganyun Temple, there are many mountain thieves."


    "Second aunt, no need to worry, Qingyan naturally has a way to deal with them." Qingyan met with


    Ning Siyao''s eyes and said smiling.


    Ning Siyao coldly snorted in her head, ''Just wait until the timees, you will cry.''


    The entire Su family set out to Ganyun Temple to pray. Su Qingyan had her own horse carriage and so


    did Ning Siyao and Chai Yiyun. As for the other concubines, they were unable to enjoy this kind of


    treatment.


    Su Qingyan walked up before Deng Yan and slowly said, "Yiniang, my carriage is big, why don''t you


    bring fifth sister and Cong''er with you to ride my carriage."


    When Qingyan felt a cold gaze directed at her, she looked up to see Jiang Mengrou''s sharp gaze


    prating into her. This was her first time meeting this Jiangshi*, but seems like she''s not much


    either.


    (*TN: I''ve went over this in previous chapter, but women are often referred to this way. Surname ''shi''


    usually trantes to ''of the surname n'', thus in this case she''s ''of the Jiang n'', which is her


    maiden name.)


    After Deng Yan thanked Qingyan, she got on Qingyan''s carriage along with Su Qingxue and Su


    Qingcong. As for Jiang Mengrou, Qingyan didn''t even bother to nce at her.


    After Qingyan got on the carriage, Qingdai and Chishao sat outside the carriage, personally driving the


    horse carriage. Even Fengqing was watching from a distance, waiting for orders. As for the silver


    python, it concealed itself on the roof of the carriage.


    "I heard second madam is nning on dealing with you, what do you think?" Deng Yan looked to


    Qingyan and slowly spoke.

 Chapter 59 Ganyun Temple II

    Chapter 59 Ganyun Temple II


    Listening to Deng Yan''s words, Qingyan smiled, "Naturally I know she wants to deal with me, but as for


    whether she will seed or not, I don''t know."


    Just one python is more than enough to deal with those so called ''bad people''. Although, probably only


    the people of the Jingguo Marquis manor were willing to put in such effort for Ning Siyao.


    However, she didn''t mind having a little fun with the people of the Jingguo Marquis manor. As for how


    the silver python was going to deal with those people, she didn''t know.


    "Fourth sister, that book of yours, can you let me borrow it?" Su Qingxue saw a book of poems ced


    on the small table; her eyes looked to Qingyan with expectation.


    Qingyan casually ced the book into Su Qingxue''s hands. "If fifth sister likes it, why don''t I just give it


    to you?"


    Su Qingxue didn''t have the luxury to read this kind of book. Children of concubines like her, no matter


    how much they liked to read, were not allowed to enter the study. So at times like these, she was


    especially jealous of Su Qingwen. She''d always thought that only legitimate children like Su Qingwen


    were most suited to read these kinds of books.


    She really wanted to leave the Su manor very much, to obtain her own ce in this world. Then return


    to the manor to take Yiniang with her, never staying in this dreadful Su manor ever again.


    "Thank you fourth sister." Su Qingxue held the book as if it was some treasure.


    Qingyan very much liked the girl before her. In this girl''s eyes, there was something unexpected, and


    that was perhaps she too very much hated the Su manor. Or rather, she simply didn''t want to stay


    there, only for the sake of Deng Yan was she willing to confine herself there.


    For Deng Yan to have this kind of daughter, only meant that Deng Yan educated them very well. And


    not everyone was rude and arrogant like that Su Qingting, who regarded Ning Siyao as her real


    legitimate mother and neglected the birth mother that birthed her and raised her.


    "If fifth sister likes these books, after we return from Ganyun Temple, you''re wee to frequent my


    yard." Qingyan said as she lifted her hand and rubbed Su Qingxue''s head. "Does fifth sister like the Su


    manor?"


    Su Qingxue understood the underlying meaning in Qingyan''s words. Deng Yan listened and also


    directed her gaze to Su Qingxue. Su Qingxue looked to the two of them and shook her head. "I don''t


    like the Su manor, the people here are unpleasant. Mother is my birth mother, yet I can''t call her


    ''mother''."


    Deng Yan covered her mouthed as she listened to Su Qingxue''s words. Just how did she give birth to


    such a daughter, one that was so considerate of her. If in the beginning, she wasn''t wholeheartedly set


    on revenge, she could have used an easier identity, and not trapped in a cage like the Su manor.


    "Yiniang, don''t worry. If the Su manor really no longer existed one day, I will definitely protect fifth sister


    and Cong''er." Qingyan looked to Deng Yan still with a smiling face.


    Su Qingxue liked this kind of Qingyan; she was approachable. In her memory, never has anyone


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    regarded illegitimate children like her as people. Every time, they were looked at with cold mockery.


    Even if she felt wronged inside, in order for Yiniang to live a bit more easier in the manor, she would


    never mention these things.


    The former Su Qingyan was also among them, but the Su Qingyan now was willing to say things like


    that.


    If an illegitimate daughter could receive the protection of a legitimate daughter, what kind of honor must


    that be. Or rather, since they weren''t biological sisters, how could she deserve this kind of treatment.


    "Fourth sister, why do you want to help mother, little brother and I." Su Qingxue met with Qingyan''s


    eyes and asked. That tone was cautious as if she was afraid of touching Qingyan''s bottom line.


    Su Qingxue knew, everyone has their own bottom line; Su Qingyan was no exception. The former Su


    Qingyan had always mocked them, along with Su Qingyuan and Su Qingwen, but now......


    "Fifth sister, if one day, I could overturn this Su manor, are you willing to stand on that path with me."


    Qingyan looked to Su Qingxue and said with a smile.


    Obviously, Su Qingxue didn''t think Qingyan would say something like that. Hearing the serious tone,


    she nodded, "I''m willing, I''m willing to stand on the same path as fourth sister."


    Qingyan was very satisfied with Su Qingxue''s reply. When she looked to Deng Yan, she had a faint


    smile on her face, "Yiniang''s daughter really does take after Yiniang."


    "Fourth miss, for you to help us like this, I too can not thank you enough." Deng Yan looked to Qingyan


    and earnestly said, "If it wasn''t for your helpst time, I wouldn''t have known how to deal with Chai


    Yiyun''s schemes. I just ask to live my days peacefully."


    Qingyan held Deng Yan''s hand, "Yiniang don''t worry, I will fulfill this dream of yours."


    Even now, Deng Yan still didn''t fully understand what kind of person Qingyan was. In the Su manor, the


    only one she felt was her family was probably the old madam alone, and now they were also


    considered Qingyan''s only family in the manor.


    During the entire shaky ride, Su Qingcong had been buried in Deng Yan''s arms sleeping ever since he


    got on the carriage. All the way until they hit a rock, did he finally hazily wake up. He rubbed his blurry


    eyes and called out for his mother, "Mother, I''m hungry."


    Deng Yan hadn''t prepared any food for them. It wasn''t because she couldn''t, but rather it was because


    at the time, they didn''t have their own carriage. Thus, Deng Yan wasn''t able to bring any food with her.


    When she heard this, Qingyan opened a small cab to the side, inside were three containers.


    Opening one of the containers, it was precisely Su Qingcong''s favorite red bean rice cake.


    Qingyan took out the cake and ced it in Qingcong''s hand, "If Cong''er is hungry, then eat this."


    Seeing the cake in Qingyan''s hand, Qingcong epted it without even thinking. At the same time he


    took a bite, he still didn''t forget to say his thanks.


    In the past, her Ning''er and Jing''er was also like this. How great it would be if they were still alive, but


    how could Qilian Qingyi that evil woman easily let go of her children.


    At the same time, a group of men dressed in ck lie waiting near the route to Ganyun Temple. This


    area was deprived of human habitation, so wanting to kidnap a young girl was not a problem.


    Furthermore, the other party had offered such a high price.


    "Boss, I think those carriages ahead must be from the Su manor. Do you know which horse carriage is


    the fourth miss''s?" A man in ck asked in a low voice.


    The head man nodded, "I heard from the buyer that the one in the lead is the fourth miss''s carriage.


    There''s even plum blossom fretwork on the carriage, it must be the right one."


    A man hearing the boss say this, chimed in with a mouth full of saliva, "Boss, I heard that the fourth


    miss is as beautiful as a delicate flower. How about boss y with her first after we kidnap her. After


    you get bored of her, you can give her to us. We''ve never tasted soft and tender nobledies before.


    The boss heard this and felt what they were saying also made a lot of sense. These noble daughters


    were all delicately raised, they for certain must taste better than the girls of the Yi Honglou.


    The boss licked the dripping saliva from him lips and lecherously said, "Then it''s set, once I''m done


    ying with that fourth miss, I let you guys have some fun."

 Chapter 60 Ganyun Temple III

    Chapter 60 Ganyun Temple III


    Meanwhile, Ning Siyao was also resting in her own carriage with her eyes shut. However, she wasn''t in


    the mood to sleep. She wholeheartedly thought of ways on how to let that little bitch Su Qingyan die


    more gruesomely, to make up for all the humiliation she suffered in thest few days.


    Once Wei mama left, there was no one to help here up with ideas. So she could only rely on her


    own methods to deal with Su Qingyan.


    Su Qingyuan looked to Ning Siyao and affectionately said, "Mother, you don''t need to worry, uncle* will


    definitely prepare everything for you. When the timees, she will only be able to kneel and beg for


    forgiveness."


    (*TN: Maternal uncle; Ning Siyao''s brother.)


    Ning Siyao listened to her and nodded, "Yuan''er, you''re right. I heard from your uncle that this time he


    found some really impressive masters. When the timees, if these people can take away Su


    Qingyan that wench, then nicely defile her, who cares if she''s some Leyi Princess. She''d be just a dirty*


    prostitute."


    (*TN: I found the original phrasing interesting so I''ve included it: ''thousand people''s pillow and ten


    thousand people''s saddle'')


    "Mother, you''re right. That''s why you shouldn''t worry. Dealing with that kind of woman, as long as


    mother acts, it definitely won''t be a problem. Besides, this time isn''t uncle also helping you?" As Su


    Qingyuan said this, she grabbed Ning Siyao''s hand, "Mother, wait until I sessfully marry the Second


    Prince. Afterwards, we will be able to enjoy an endless amount of wealth and glory, no longer having to


    look at anyone''s faces."


    "My good daughter!" Ning Siyao pulled Su Qingyuan into her arms, "Yuan''er, these things, normally you


    shouldn''t need to worry over, yet you are willing to bear these burdens."


    "Mother, you birthed me and raised me. Naturally, I will stand on mother''s side. No matter what


    happens, I will never leave mother." Su Qingyuan looked to Ning Siyao and said in a smothered voice,


    "I will definitely make mother''s wishe true."


    That''s why, Su Qingyan, you shouldn''t me us for being ruthless either. Only if you disappear, will I


    truly be the Su manor''s one and only young miss.


    ------------------------------


    At the same time, Chai Yiyun was also in her carriage, looking out the window from time to time. Su


    Qingwen looked to her and asked with her head tilt, "Mother, haven''t we already seen the scenery


    many times in previous years during our trips, what''s there to look at?"


    Chai Yiyun let go of the curtains and looked to Su Qingwen, "Naturally there''s something to see. Your


    second aunt is preparing to take out that fourth girl. I just want to know how she ns to deal with that


    fourth girl."


    Su Qingwen looked to Chai Yiyun and smiled, "Are you saying second aunt is nning to take out that


    wench Su Qingyan? That''s great, thisst trip to Ganyun Temple can let her disappear from this world


    forever."


    "Silly child, even though you have that kind of thought, you should never express it, understand?" Chai


    Yiyun said as she stroked Su Qingwen''s head, "Mother knows it''s hard for you, but this is also


    something that can''t be helped."


    "Mother, I''m only trying to stand up for you. If second aunt can help us eliminate that wench this time,


    our lives in the Su manor will improve a bit." Su Qingwen said as she tightly clenched her fist, "It''s a


    shame that I don''t have the power to personally kill that wench."


    "Qingwen, you shouldn''t think like that. You''re my daughter, it''s fine to just leave these kinds of things to


    mother." Chai Yiyun affectionately pulled Su Qingwen into her embrace, "Wenwen, you are mother''s


    child, I can''t let you get hurt."


    Su Qingwen listened to Chai Yiyun''s words and patted her back, "Mother, I understand. I won''t have


    these kinds of thoughts from now on."


    "That''s good, that''s good!" Chai Yiyun said as she patted Su Qingwen on the back.


    -------------------------------


    Su Qingyan sat in the carriage peacefully helping Su Qingxue with parts of the book she didn''t


    understand. Outside, there''s wasn''t a single disturbance. However, she knew that on the way to


    Ganyun Temple there will be a patch of forest. Perhaps there will be where they n to act.


    But it doesn''t matter, she trusted Fengqing''s capabilities; she also trusted the silver python''s abilities,


    that python was impervious to sword and spear. When she thought of this, she delightfully curled her


    lips.


    Qingyan looked to Su Qingxue, poured a cup of tea, and ced it before her, "If you''re thirsty, take a


    sip. We should arrive at Ganyun Temple in the afternoon."


    Su Qingxue began to drink the tea, but soon after, she felt a heavy wave of exhaustion wash over her.


    Afterwards, she copsed onto the small table, asleep.


    Seeing Su Qingxue fall asleep, Deng Yan wanted to say something, but was stopped by Qingyan,


    signaling her not to open her mouth.


    She looked to Deng Yan and happily smiled. When she pulled back the curtains, she just saw a giant


    python in the forest, unsure what it was doing. And the voices that were heard were only the violent


    cries of others. The ground was littered with limbs and corpses.


    Qingyan took the initiative to stop the carriage. When Ning Siyao heard the blood curdling screams,


    she too felt frightened. She seems to have never heard such violent screams before. Just what in the


    world happened for there to be screams like that.


    Ning Siyao originally wanted to get off the carriage to check on Su Qingyan''s situation, but when she


    got down, she found that Su Qingyan had already stopped ahead of her and was no longer advancing.


    She walked up before Su Qingyan and saw the ground before her littered with body parts. She


    immediately took a few steps back.


    Those people died extremely gruesome deaths, some missing heads, some missing limbs. There were


    even some that had the intestines exposed. But there was not a single scratch on the body.


    Ning Siyao, unable to hold back, vomited at once. Qingyan saw Ning Siyao''s reaction and reluctantly


    Ning Siyao knew the origins of these people, but now they''d all mysteriously died off. Plus, their deaths


    were so gruesome, naturally she felt a bit ufortable.


    "Miss, these people are all dead. As for how they died, I don''t know." Qingdai walked up before


    Qingyan and slowly exined, "But it seems before they died, they must have experienced something


    really shocking."


    "Oh!" Qingyan nonchntly spoke, pointing to the entrance of the forest. "I heard that this ce is


    haunted. Perhaps they encountered something unclean, tsk tsk tsk...." She made a pitied look, "Such a


    shame for so many people."


    When Ning Siyao heard this, she immediately returned to her carriage. Seeing Ning Siyao hurriedly


    running away, she happily smirked.


    Ning Siyao, this is just the beginning.


    "Fourth miss, how did you do it?" Deng Yan looked to Su Qingyan in surprise. At the time, they were


    clearly sitting in the carriage and didn''t so anything. Yet, these people appeared like this before them.


    "Fengqing, you''ve fallen behind this time. You and Yun''er sure had some fun." Qingyan dryly called out


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    to the air.


    "Master, that''s a snake alright! With one long cry from that silver python, all the snakes in the entire


    forest came forth. How could I match against those snakes." From the air came Fengqing''s prideful


    reply.


    If the opponent was ten people, he could have managed, but the opponent was a sentient snake. Even


    if he was an expert in martial arts, he still wouldn''t rival those snakes!

 Chapter 61 Burning Incense to Buddha I

    Chapter 61 Burning Incense to Buddha I


    Deng Yan didn''t understand why a voice wasing from the air. Qingyan saw Deng Yan''s surprised


    expression and pulled her hand to show her the roof of the carriage. And certainly there was a python


    curled on top of the carriage roof. But if others can''t see it, then it won''t be of concern. They''ll only think


    it''s a delicate sculpture.


    But when Deng Yan looked over she immediately saw the python''s head. Seeing the python, Deng Yan


    subconsciously took a step back and thought to herself: ''If in the beginning, she didn''t agree to work


    with Su Qingyan, then the one to die a tragic death would probably be her.''


    However, she was d she chose Qingyan.


    "Yiniang, don''t worry. That python won''t harm you." Seeing Deng Yan''s expression, Qingyan happily


    curled her lip. Perhaps she was thinking now how d she was to have not sided with Ning Siyao and


    Chai Yiyun. Else, Deng Yan might have been the first one she dealt with.


    As for Jiang Mengrou, if Jiang Mengrou were to cross her, she would definitely not hold back either.


    After all, her only goal now was to overturn the entire Su manor. It''d be good to let Su Yun know just


    what kind of ce the Su manor was.


    "Fourth girl, I was just thinking, if in the beginning I were to go against you, you''d probably not let go of


    me, even not letting go of my children either." Deng Yan looked to Qingyan''s expression and tantly


    stated, "Seeing this python now, I''m truly d that I agreed to letting you protect us."


    After Qingyan confirmed that all the bodies were cleaned up, she once again returned to her carriage.


    She simply didn''t care what Ning Siyao and Chai Yiyun were going to do, but she also didn''t mind Ning


    Siyao telling the Jingguo Marquis manor about this matter. After all, those people did die in a bizarre


    manner. I suppose when the timees the news will spread to the capital city. As for what the others


    thought, she further more didn''t care.


    "Miss, don''t worry if we pick of the pace we will arrive at Ganyun Temple shortly." Qingdai replied as


    she drove the carriage.


    "No matter, there shouldn''t be anymore incidences along the way." Qingyan said as she started to flip


    through the book of poems. On it were clusters of her notes written all over.


    "Miss, this time Ning Siyao and Chai Yiyun shouldn''t have anything more to say! I reckon the gruesome


    deaths of these people will quickly spread to the capital." Chishao pulled back the curtain and said to


    Qingyan with a smile on her face, "Miss, if you''re tried, you can rest for a bit.


    Deng didn''t expect that these servants by Qingyan''s side were all first rate masters. However, they


    usually looked no different than regr servant girls, especially that unseen shadow guard just now.


    The fourth miss before her eyes truly is no longer that weak and timid fourth miss.


    "Yiniang, what are you thinking about?" Qingyan looked to Deng Yan with her head tilt.


    She watched Deng Yan gaze to Su Qingxue and Su Qingcong and said, "Don''t worry, fifth sister and


    Cong''er will naturally wake up in a bit. I just didn''t want them to see those dirty things. Some things, just


    let me handle it. It''s best if they can preserve their innocence."


    Deng Yan never thought that this young girl before her would take so much into consideration. These


    kinds of things to them, perhaps didn''t seem much, but for Su Qingxue and Su Qingcong, who''d grown


    up in the Su manor all their life, this was a bit cruel.


    "Fourth miss, thank you for considering so much." Deng Yan stared at Qingyan for a while, unsure how


    to express her feelings. In the end, it just became a word of thanks.


    "Yiniang, you don''t need to worry for now. Since I promised you I would protect them, it''s natural I


    would consider all this." Qingyan continued to flip through her book in hand, minding her own business.


    "Yiniang, if you''re tired, you can rest for awhile. We should be able to arrive at Ganyun Temple shortly."


    "Alright, then I''ll rest for a bit. All the shaking from the road really is tiring." Deng Yan said as she


    leaned back onto the soft cushion and closed her eyes for a short nap.


    Qingyan lighted the incense on the table and the carriage''s inside quickly filled with the faint scent of


    the incense. Deng Yan gradually entered into a slumber amid this incense smell.


    -----------------------------


    Ning Siyao returned to her carriage, just thinking about that scene from earlier made her almost vomit


    out all her organs.


    It was like as if the terrible state of those people was engrained into her mind. Furthermore, those


    words Qingyan said still ringed in her ears.


    "Mother, just what did you see earlier?" Su Qingyuan looked to Ning Siyao and asked with a worried


    look, "You should know that I''m your daughter."


    "Yuanyuan, those people your uncle sent to kidnap Su Qingyan have all died. Moreover, they died


    extremely gruesome deaths." Ning Siyao grasped Su Qingyuan''s hand and said in a grave tone.


    "Those people, from the looks of it, definitely didn''t seem to have been killed by a person. I don''t know


    what really happened either."


    Su Qingyuan listened to Ning Siyao''s words and covered her mouth. She didn''t want to imagine what


    kind of scene Ning Siyao witnessed earlier. Even by simply listening to her talk, she could already feel it


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    was very horrifying, let alone having to witness it first hand.


    "Mother, do you think the people uncle found killed one another, that''s why there was such a horrible


    scene?" Su Qingyuan calmly started to analyze the situation, "Else, how could those people die all of a


    sudden?"


    Ning Siyao looked to Su Qingyuan and shook her head, "I''ve also considered that possibility, but you


    have to know, everything was personally arranged by you uncle; it''s not possible for this kind of slip up


    to appear."


    Su Qingyuan looked to Ning Siyao and helplessly shook her head, "But along the way, we didn''t run


    into anything strange, plus Su Qingyan was in front of us the whole time and had never stepped out of


    her carriage. Else, it''d really be as Su Qingyan says, those people saw something unclean*."


    (*TN: Unsure if an exnation is needed but I''ll add it just in case. The ''unclean'' refer to things like evil


    spirits or demons, basically anything supernaturally bad. It goes back to the idea that anything evil is


    ''tainted'' or impure.)


    "Yuan''er!" Ning Siyao suddenly cried out, "There isn''t any supernatural beings in this world. Those are


    just things people use to deceive others and to deceive themselves, that''s all. If that really were the


    case, then I should have already descended into hell."


    Su Qingyuan grabbed Ning Siyao''s hands when she heard this, "Mother, what nonsense are you


    saying? How could mother go to hell, if someone needs to go to hell, it should be Su Qingyan. Mother


    would never go to hell."


    Ning Siyao watched Su Qingyuan as she stroked her head, "My good Yuanyuan. Mother''s greatest joy


    is that I gave birth to such a good daughter like you. If only your older brother could be here as well, he


    always has so many ideas."


    "Mother, it''ll be the year''s end very soon, big brother will be back soon. If by then, we still haven''t


    eliminated Su Qingyan, we can ask big brother to help us." Su Qingyuan very much depended on this


    older brother of hers, and Su Qingming also very much adored his younger sister. To Ning Siyao, he is


    a very devoted son as well.


    Ning Siyao felt what Su Qingyuan said made sense. If when the timees, they still couldn''t


    eliminate Su Qingyan before the year''s end, then they could only just let Su Qingminge to their


    aid.


    No matter what, she can''t let Su Qingyan get in Qingyuan''s way.

 Chapter 62 Burning Incense to Buddha II

    Chapter 62 Burning Incense to Buddha II


    When they arrived at Ganyun Temple it was already passed noon. The one that came out to wee


    them was naturally Ganyun Temple''s head monk, abbot Lingyang. Because the old madam was still


    listening to scriptures in the buddhist hall, they didn''t disturb her for the moment.


    Abbot Lingyang arranged for the younger monk to take them to the guest rooms of Ganyun Temple.


    Because the Su manor often came to burn incense and pray, Ganyun Temple already had their rooms


    prepared.


    Qingyan''s guest room was near a remote yard. It''s said to be dested,pletelycking any human


    presence. The former Su Qingyan, always never likeding here, because there''s simply no one that


    was willing to like that kind of small yard.


    But this, to the Su Qingyan now, was an unconcerning matter. After the guest rooms were set, Qingyan


    directly let the silver python wrap around the pir outside her door. If one wasn''t paying attention, they


    simply wouldn''t notice there was a python coiled around the pir.


    "Miss, you''re not just going to live in this lousy ce, right? Even though their guest rooms are clearly


    much nicer." Qingdai looked at the bed that was getting cleaned and couldn''t help but toin.


    "No matter, we''re not staying here for very long anyways." Qingyan sat down on a chair and looked to


    Qingdai smiling. "Who knows, maybe something happened here in the past?"


    "I heard that in the past Ganyun Temple used to be a graveyard site. And it was for the purpose of


    preventing evil spirits from spreading that this buddhist temple was built, in order to hold down these


    vengeful spirits." Chishao looked to Qingyan and said in a serious tone.


    But she couldn''t see any hint of worry on Qingyan''s face, but then again, this young miss of theirs was


    already an Asura from hell. Why would she fear those vengeful spirits and ghosts.


    "If I were to say that I came from hell, what would you do?" Qingyan said, even meaningfully stretching


    out her hand. Under the dusky candle light, the Qingyan now, really looked a bit like a malicious spirit


    from hell.


    "Miss, why bother scaring us like that, I never believed in those supernatural things in the first ce."


    Qingdai looked to Qingyan''s yful manner and reluctantly said, "My hands have already been dyed


    with blood; I''m simply not afraid of those vengeful spiritsing after me."


    "That''s right." Qingyan looked to them nodding.


    They were all malicious spirits from hell, how could they be afraid of those vengeful spiritsing after


    their life?


    "Miss, this is the food the young monk sent over. The young monk said that they don''t eat after noon at


    the temple. He was afraid that we didn''t eat anything on the way, so he sent these dishes over."


    Chishao said as she ced the dishes onto the table.


    "Okay." Qingyan said as she tapped the table with rhythm.


    Qingdai didn''t know what Qingyan wanted to do, but not long after, she unexpectedly saw snakes,


    bugs, mouses, and ants appear in the room. There was also arge animal that she didn''t know the


    name of.


    Qingyan nced at these animals and slowly said, "I heard that this temple used to be a graveyard, is


    that true?"


    That animal listened to Qingyan''s words and reached its paw out towards her, but Qingyan didn''t have


    the slightest intention of dodging. It saw the smile on Qingyan''s face and as if bing sentient, it


    stopped its paw.


    "You are master?" After shaking its body, it returned to its usual look. It was precisely a rare white tiger.


    "Thank you for still remembering me Xiaobai*." Qingyan looked to the white tiger and sighed, "Although


    I no longer looked liked how I used to, you still were able to recognize me."


    (*TN: ''Little White'', Qingyan tends to name her pets by their features or by literally what they are.)


    The white tiger looked to Qingyan and walked up next to her, rubbing against her arm, "Master is


    master, naturally I would recognize you."


    Qingyan stroked the white tiger''s fur, "But I never thought that you would appear here, why are you


    here at Ganyun Temple?"


    "That Yunhen Priest saved me and raised me here at Ganyun Temple this whole time. Yet, I never


    thought that I would be able to meet master here." The white tiger said as it rubbed against Qingyan''s


    arm, that appearance was like that of a gentle little beast.


    "Yunhen Preist?" Qingyan mumbled the name to herself a couple of times. Seems like even if she


    came back as Su Qingyan, she still needed to meet with her former shifu* once.


    (*TN: Shifu means master in teaching sense; because ''master'' is used to much in different context to


    avoid confusion I''ve left this as is. It''s because too many words end up tranting as master, all in


    different meanings of the words. Although, when her animal servants call her ''master'' it''s more along


    the lines of ''owner''.)


    But at that time, she''d never thought that Yunhen Priest was actually from Donghe. She only knew that


    Yunhen Priest was an immortal being*, and that she was fortunate enough to be his disciple.


    From him, she learned thenguage of all beasts, and afterwards she established the Thousand Beast


    Pavilion.


    (*TN: In daoism, daoist priest try to achieve immortality through enlightenment and cultivation.)


    But even until her death, she never saw her shifu again.


    "Is Yunhen Priest still here at the temple?" Qingyan looked to the white tiger and asked with a smile,


    "After all, he was once my shifu."


    "Yunhen Priest said, if fated, then naturally you can meet him again." The white tiger looked to Qingyan


    and patted her hand, "Master, from now on I''ll be by master''s side, I''ll even be master''s mount."


    "Silly Xiaobai, when have I ever regarded you as a mount." Qingyan said as she patted the white tiger


    on the head. "But with you by my side, my days here in Ganyun Temple will unlikely be too boring."


    -------------------------


    When the young monk prepared to go feed the white tiger, he discovered that it was already gone from


    its cage. He could only hastily report to abbot Lingyang. Abbot Lingyang knew that his shibo* had been


    raising a white tiger in a cage this whole time. Seems like now that the white tiger is out, the fated


    person that his shibo spoke of must have already appeared.


    (*TN: His shifu''s ''older brother'' or senior in terms that both his shifu and his shibo were under the


    tutge of the same shifu.)


    "Abbot, what should we do now? That big of a tiger appearing at the temple would cause chaos." The


    young monk looked to the abbot with a worried look.


    Lingyang looked to the young monk and patted him on the head, "Don''t worry, since the white tiger is


    out, that means the fated person shibo was waiting for has already appeared. And once that fated


    person has appeared, then surely that fated person won''t let the white tigere out and harm


    anyone."


    The young monk listened to Lingyang''s words, unable toprehend the reasoning, but he was still


    very worried that the appearance of the white tiger would cause trouble. Not understanding abbot


    Lingyang''s words, the young monk could only search for where the white tiger was on his own.


    Lingyang watched the retreating figure of the young monk in the distance. After pressing a mechanism,


    he was met with a cool and refreshing breeze. He saw sitting not far in the distance, a white haired


    elderly daoist priest wearing a gray daoist robe. "Shibo, the fated person you wanted to wait for has


    already appeared."


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    The immortal dressed in a gray daoist robe opened his eyes and nced to Lingyang, replying with a


    smile, "Since they''vee, we should wee them."


    Lingyang watched his shibo silently retreat to the side. And after observing for a brief period of time,


    confirming that there was no other matters, he disappeared back to where he appeared earlier.


    Qingyan rode atop the white tiger, ying the jade flute Murong Jingxuan had gifted her. Under the


    guidance of the white tiger, passing through the thick forest at the back of the mountain, she finally


    arrive at the ce where Yunhen Priest was.


    Yunhen Priest was still the same as in her memories, but all that white hair still shed before


    Qingyan''s eyes. When did Yunhen Priest''s delicate ck hair turned white?


    Was it 5 years ago or even longer ago?


    Just when Qingyan was lost in thought, she heard that voice echo through, "Yan''er, since you''re here,


    why note greet your teacher?"

 Chapter 63 Yunhen Priest

    Chapter 63 Yunhen Priest


    Qingyan didn''t expect that Yunhen Priest would directly address her like that. She knew in her heart


    that only Yunhen Priest would openly called her by that name without hesitation, even if at the time, she


    wasn''t the Nanchen Empress yet.


    But she had always revered her shifu. Even if at the time, she was med as the country destroying


    demoness, he still disregarded everything and wanted to visit her in the cold pce.


    However, in the end, she wasn''t able to see him before her death. She knew that Qilian Qingyi wouldn''t


    agree to Yunhen Priesting to see her.


    Although Qilian Qingyi didn''t know that Qingyan was versed in thenguage of beasts, but even so,


    she still wouldn''t agree to Yunhen Priest seeing her.


    Perhaps with just one word from Yunhen Priest, he could let her once again be the Empress.


    That''s why she wouldn''t risk doing something so reckless.


    Qingyan slowly walked up before Yunhen Priest, formally greeting him with a bow, "Your disciple is


    here to greet you, shifu."


    However, Yunhen Priest didn''t seem to be surprised. He walked up next to Qingyan and helped her up,


    "Yan''er, it really has been a long time no see."


    Qingyan looked to Yunhen Priest''s appearance, "Shifu, doesn''t seem to be the least bit surprised with


    Qingyan''s appearance."


    "Yan''er, such is fate. Although you are no longer Qilian Qingyan, you''re unable to hide your body''s


    capabilities from me." Yunhen Priest said as he grasped her hand, "Yan''er, your body''s life sign is very


    peculiar. She is the only one that is able to take in your soul.


    Yunhen Priest''s words made Qingyan widen her eyes, "So what shifu means is that, if in the beginning,


    the original owner of this body didn''t die, then I wouldn''t have been able to enter this body, thus


    obtaining a new start."


    Yunhen brought Qingyan into a bamboo cabin. Inside, it was filled with various small animals. She


    understood in her heart that perhaps Yunhen Priest was training them for something.


    "Yan''er, in these five years, I very much med myself for your death. In the beginning, if I had insisted


    on meeting you, perhaps you wouldn''t have ended up like that." Yunhen spoke as he poured a cup of


    tea for Qingyan.


    Qingyan picked up the cup of tea before her. Just when she was about to drink it, she realized that the


    tea leaves in her cup were precisely the tea leaves made from the ''Hundred Root Bifeng'' she had given


    to him back in the day when she formally became his disciple.


    Yuhen Priest had always loved tea. It was also through Junmo that she got these ''Hundred Root


    Bifeng'' and thus, she gifted them to Yunhen.


    Now, seeing these Bifeng tea once again, she felt nostalgic.


    "Shifu, that wasn''t your fault." Qingyan looked to him and softly spoke, "Shifu, just why did your fine


    ck hair turn white?" She walked up behind him and picked up the white hair.


    Back when she was still Qilian Qingyan, her favorite thing to do in the mornings when she woke was to


    No one knew, Yunhen, who gave off the aura of a celestial being, had yet to reach 40 years of age.


    But now, this head of white hair strangely made Qingyan''s heart ache.


    "Yan''er, on the day you died, my ck hair turned white overnight. Afterwards, my shifu told me that


    this was because I carried a heavy sin." Yunhen turned around and faced Qingyan with a smile.


    "I used this entire head of ck hair in exchange for you to live again, is that not something that''s the


    best of both worlds?"


    Yunhen''s words made Qingyan cover her mouth. She''d never thought that her shifu had paid that kind


    of price in exchange for her toe back to life.


    "Yan''er, I''m very happy." Yunhen spoke as if it was not of concern. He let loose his hair and draped it


    behind his back, "Yan''er, won''t youb your shifu''s hair once again?"


    "Yes." Qingyan picked up theb that was in front of the copper mirror and begin tob Yunhen''s


    hair.


    Every time shebed, she could feel the pain spreading in her heart. It was as if she wasbing


    into her own body.


    Yunhen Priest, to her was like a teacher, a friend. Their age was not that far apart, and she had always


    respected him a lot.


    "Yan''er, I have something to give you." Looking at her reflection in the mirror, Yunhen smiled.


    He brought out a case from his drawer, and inside was a delicate small container made from redwood.


    Yunhen opened the container, and inside was actually a red colored jade stone. This was precisely the


    rare and difficult to find blood jade.


    "Yan''er, this is the blood jade that took me five years traversing the four kingdoms to find. Use this as a


    medium to make a jade flute. You can still be the pavilion master of the Thousand Beast Pavilion


    once again." Yunhen said as he ced the container into Qingyan''s hands.


    "This is what I owe you." Yunhen said with a look of sincerity, to the point where Qingyan didn''t how to


    ept this container.


    Qingyan looked to Yunhen and kneeled down at once. "Shifu doesn''t owe me anything. If it weren''t for


    shifu, Yan''er wouldn''t even be here today."


    "Yan''er, to me you are my disciple my friend. In the past, I''d never regarded you as my disciple, but


    now you are my disciple not only in name." Yunhen said as he helped Qingyan up.


    "If shifu does not mind, I''m willing to once again be shifu''s disciple." Qingyan spoke as she


    poured a cup full of tea and presented it to Yunhen with both hands.


    Yunhen smiled as he epted the tea, "Good, today you performed the disciple rites, you shall be I,


    Yunhen''s,st* disciple."


    (*TN: Last in terms that he will never take anymore disciples after her; the original term literally


    trantes as ''closed door disciple''.)


    Qingyan listened to Yunhen''s words, and just like in the past, she threw herself into Yunhen''s arms and


    started to cry, "Shifu, from now on Yan''er will look after you."


    Yunhen listened to her words and patted her head. He remembered that back when Qilian Qingyan


    became his disciple, she''d once said this too. And now they were all still here, it was really great.


    Yan''er, if I could use my head of ck hair in exchange, for you to live a smooth and steady life, I would


    very much be happy to do so.


    But it''s a pity your life sign is unusual. For all of eternity, scarce of love and family, forever fated to live


    through loneliness and hardship.


    But how can I tell you this truth?


    "Shifu, when I leave Ganyun Temple this time, why don''t you leave together with me?" Qingyan lifted


    her face and looked to him with a serious look.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Alright, from now on I will follow you." Yunhen said as he patted Qingyan on the head.


    Qingyan looked to him and nodded, "From now on, I will cook for shifu everyday."


    Yunhen listened to Qingyan''s words and reluctantlyughed. She clearly knew that his aspirations


    didn''t lie here. Since he''d alreadypleted his task, it was time for him to leave this ce and


    continue traversing the greatkes and mountains.


    Seeing Qingyan fall asleep in his arms, Yunhen softly whispered, "Yan''er, you are my only attachment


    in this life."


    His shifu once said: ''if one were to have mortal attachments in ones life, then one would be unable to


    see through the mortal world.''


    But to no avail, I would rather not see through this mortal world*, more willing to see that brilliant smile


    on your face.


    Even now, I still remembered that day. Your appearance when you appeared in the bamboo forest,


    following behind Weisheng Junmo, slowly walking over. Bowing to me to be my disciple.


    At that moment, I finally understood. That one glimpse was eternity.


    Yan''er, in these five years, I''ve already redeemed by soul. Yet, this whole time I''m unable to forget your


    smiling face from that time. To be able to be reunited again today, is already my greatest fortune in this


    life.


    --Yun''er, you carry a heavy sin in this life. If you are willing to pay the price, perhaps you can still meet


    that girl again.


    --shifu, Yun''er is willing to pay any price in exchange to meet her again.

 Chapter 64 With Blood as a Medium I

    Chapter 64 With Blood as a Medium I


    When Qingyan woke up, she discovered that she was lying on the bed in her guest room. She stared at


    the strange, yet familiar ceiling, feeling like she''d just experienced a dream. Even meeting Yunhen also


    felt like it was a dream.


    Whether it''s Qilian Qingyan or Su Qingyan, they were both Yunhen''s one and only disciple in this life.


    Shibo once said, Yunhen was too attached to the mortal world. He simply wasn''t suited for daoist


    cultivation to be an immortal. But she''d always never understood where Yunhen''s attachment lies.


    Now, she''d finally understood, Yunhen''s attachment was precisely--Qilian Qingyan.


    But at the time, in Qilian Qingyan''s eyes was only Weisheng Junmo. How would she have noticed the


    heartfelt longing and attachment in Yunhen''s eyes.


    Once a person has an attachment, they will be exceptionally terrifying.


    Just like how Yunhen was willing to use his head of ck hair in exchange for her toe back to this


    world.


    But, this kind of kindness, how should it be repaid?


    Qingyan held on to the nket and softly sobbed. Shifu, didn''t we agree, that from now on I will take


    care* of you?


    (*TN: The phrased used here is specifically used for looking after the elderly and arranging their proper


    burial arrangements.)


    When Qingdai pushed opened the door, she found Qingyan alone holding the nket and softly


    sobbing. She walked up next to the bed and worryingly asked, "Miss, did something happen?"


    When Qingyan heard her voice, she turned her head towards Qingdai, "Qingdai, yesterday, how did I


    get back?"


    Truthfully, Qingdai didn''t know how Qingyan returned yesterday either. By the time she sensed


    Qingyan''s return, Qingyan had already fell into a slumber.


    Qingdai listened and shook her head, "I don''t know how miss returned to the guest room either. By the


    time I heard something, miss was already lying on the bed."


    Listening to Qingdai''s words, she thought of Yunhen''s mysteriously profound martial arts skills. His


    abilities were probably unmatched, pity that he simply wasn''t willing to stay in one ce. If she could


    receive Yunhen''s help, how great that would be.


    But if it wasn''t what he desired, how could she force him.


    "Miss, you seem to be different than usual today." Chishao walked in carrying a bowl of water, "Miss


    woke up unusually early today. Abbot Lingyang said, he wanted to meet miss before his rites."


    Listening to Chishao''s words, Qingyan washed her face, before being brought away by the young


    monk outside her door. As for Xiaobai, it too followed behind Qingyan the whole time.


    Many of the other worshippers were rather afraid when they saw the white tiger behind Qingyan.


    However, seeing Qingyan''s appearance, they also felt that for someone who could tame a white tiger,


    she must be out of the ordinary.


    "Shizhu*, the abbot is already waiting in the room for awhile now." The young monk said as he pushed


    opened the door.


    (*TN: ''Benefactor'' - term used by monks to address ordinary people.)


    When Qingyan walked in, she saw a Sakyamuni Buddha statue sitting dignified in the center of the hall.


    Underneath it, sat an elderly silver haired monk crosslegged. He struck the wooden fish before him,


    mumbling something to himself.


    Just like that, Qingyan quietly stood in front of bronze statue, calmly waiting. And the elderly monk


    continued to mind his own business, striking the wooden fish as if he didn''t see Qingyan.


    About an hourter, abbot Lingyang quietly got up. He walked up before Qingyan and slowly spoke,


    "Shizhu, shibo once said: ''What is fate, what is to disperse; fated to meet fated to leave; it is nothing


    but a moment''s thought.'' There''s no need for Shizhu to be too concerned."


    Qingyan looked to abbot Lingyang with a smile, "If that''s really what he desires, Qingyan will definitely


    respect this promise." She put her hands together and bowed to the abbot.


    "Shizhu, this is what shibo asked me to pass on to you." Lingyang said as he reached into his sleeve


    and pulled out a letter, cing it in Qingyan''s hands. "Shibo said, if after you finish reading what''s said


    in this letter, and you still wished for what you desire, then just go do it."


    Qingyan epted the the letter from abbot Lingyang. The familiar handwriting on the envelope


    somewhat pained her eyes.


    --to Qingyan.


    Qingyan stared at the letter in hand, a bit in a daze. Seeing her lost in thoughts, Lingyang called over


    the young monk from earlier to take her back to her guest room.


    Qingyan didn''t know how she returned to her room either. After she returned to her room, she began to


    open the letter. It recounted in detail everything Yunhen experienced all these years. It also tells of a


    matter, back when Qingyan was just born, Yunhen once told her fortune:


    Ten thousand beasts face the Phoenix, a deste fated girl, a talentedmander born under the


    Ursa Major;


    Sundial of nine stars, seven death fate*, the five elements eight divine trigrams shine on the golden


    dragon.


    (*TN: This is something rooted in ancient Chinese astrology; this sign is considered extremely violent


    and ominous.)


    Most importantly, Su Qingyan''s life sign was the rare seven death fate sign, short of familial fate and


    love.


    To reincarnate and reborn, all a solitary life.


    Unless she can find a purple-gold malicious dragon to guard her; only then can she live in peace.


    Qingyan stared at the letter in hand. After she finished reading it, she threw it into the bronze furnace,


    burning it to ashes.


    She didn''t believe in the so called life signs. Yet, she believed in every word Yunhen said. That year, it


    for her that he pried the mysteries of the heavens and agreed to let her learn thenguage of beasts.


    Yet, she of all people disappointed him.


    And now, she still believed in every word Yunhen said.


    Every incarnation forced to live a solitary life, so what of it?


    "Miss, the old madam has a message for you. She said to let miss apany her in the buddhist halls


    for the rites." Yunxiang appeared at Qingyan''s door and respectfully spoke.


    "Alright, I''lle right a way." Qingyan said as she tidied her clothes and walked out.


    When Qingyan saw the old madam, she saw her walk over with a kind smile, grabbing her hand,


    "Yan''er, did you sleep well yesterday?"


    Qingyan replied with a smile, "Thank you for worrying about me grandmother, Yan''er slept very


    peacefully yesterday."


    "Good, I was just wanting to introduce abbot Lingyang to you. He''s a very trustworthy person." With


    that said, the old madam brought Qingyan with her to the main hall.


    Seeing abbot Lingyang, they greeted each other with a smile, as if they were old friends.


    "Old madam, today''s buddhist sermon, I will only lecture to Miss Su alone." Lingyang faced Su Jiashi


    and said respectfully.


    Old madam listened to Lingyang''s words and earnestly nodded, "Alright, then I''ll leave it to you for


    today." Su Jiashi said and patted her hand. Afterwards, she left with Yunxiang and the others.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    "Abbot, I''ve decided to purse my desires." Qingyan looked to him and slowly said, "and I won''t regret


    it."


    Lingyang looked to her and nodded, as if he wasn''t surprised by her decision. "Since that''s the case,


    then you can already start working on that blood jade in your hands." Lingyang said and walked to the


    side, pressing an unknown mechanism. Before them, a long path appeared.


    "Shizhu, at the end of this path is a device. As for how it''s used, I''m sure you will know." Lingyang


    looked to Qingyan still with calm look.


    "Thank you for the guidance." Qingyan lifted the corners of her dress and step by step headed towards


    the secret entrance. Inside the hidden chamber, on either sides, seems to be filled with the former


    Qilian Qingyan''s voice and smiling face.


    The further she went, the more she felt the mysterious pain in her chest spreading, as if she was still


    Qilian Qingyan. And she could no longer tell whether she was Qilian Qingyan or Su Qingyan anymore.


    When she reached the end of the path, she saw a painting. The woman in the painting was d in


    white sitting on the back of a white tiger. And in her hand was a jade flute, put to her lips. It look as if


    she was about to perform a moving melody.


    That woman was precisely Nanchen''s previous Empress--Qilian Qingyan.

 Chapter 65 With Blood as a Medium II

    Chapter 65 With Blood as a Medium II


    Qingyan didn''t know what kind of feeling she was holding till now. Up until she saw this veryst


    painting, did she feel that strange mncholy in her heart.


    The reason why Yunhen had decided to tell her the truth through a letter was probably because he was


    afraid she was unable to ept that kind of truth. But the truth was such and whether she epted it


    or not was no of importance.


    At the end of the corridor sat an expansive pavilion. In the pavilion, various devices were disyed.


    Qingyan understood that these tools were used to make the delicate jade flute.


    The previous jade flute was also made here, but at the time, this corridor and pavilion didn''t exist. And


    it was also under the guidance of Yunhen that it waspleted bit by bit.


    The second half of the [Thousand Beasts and Phoenix] was also passed down from Yunhen.


    At the heart of it, everything Yunhen had done for her, never left a mark. She regarded him as a


    teacher, a friend, and had him by her side. Even if she had discovered his true feelings earlier, what


    would havee of it?


    They''re identities were too different; it was destined to never bear fruit.


    She ced the blood jade into the furnace and started the fire. The mes slowly began to spread, but


    this time Weisheng Junmo and Yunhen were no longer here to help her.


    And she was no longer Qilian Qingyan.


    The delicate blood jade turned a in color under therge fire. Qingyan skillfully retrieved it from the


    fire and ced the it into the ice water to the side. After about ten minutes, Qingyan picked up the


    blood jade.


    She ced the blood jade into one of the cast. Facing it, she sincerely kneeled down and bowed to it.


    Lastly, she took out her dagger and slit her wrist. From her wrist the blood dripped down drop by drop


    into the jade stone through the cast.


    Only the sound of the dripping blood could be heard. As if bing sentient, the moment the blood


    touched the jade, the jade stone slowly began turning red once again.


    It was different from the red from before; it was a bright red, like a blood thirsty red.


    Qingyan picked up the bandage and carefully wrapping it around her wrist. She waited until the blood


    waspletely dried, before finally picking up the jade stone that was mixed with blood.


    Blood jade--in ancient legends, jade artifacts made with blood as a medium could expel disaster and


    ward of evil.


    And a flute made from blood jade paired with [Thousand Beasts and Phoenix] would draw all the


    beasts to your feet.


    Qingyan carefully held the blood jade and walked to thest ce of the process. There was only a


    delicate carving knife ced there. Engraved on the carving knife was four words---Thousand Beasts


    and Phoenix.


    Qingyan picked up the carving knife and began to chisel the blood jade. With every mark, she could


    feel the paining from her wrist. All the way until the bandage waspletely dyed red, did she


    finally stop her hands.


    She wasn''t in the mood to consider too many things. After loosening the bandage, she continued to


    carve, and very soon a delicate jade flute was made.


    Taking theplete flute, she pushed opened a door to a room. Inside the room, she saw an outfit


    neatly ced there. Qingyan picked up the outfit and after taking a nce, she put it on without having


    a second thought.


    Seeing the dark purple long dress on her, she smiled in satisfaction. When she pushed open the room


    door again, the white tiger was alreadyying there waiting for her. After seeing her, the white tiger


    rubbed against her dress.


    She climbed up on its back and began to y the newlyplete jade flute. The tune of [Thousand


    Beasts and Phoenix] slowly spilled from her lips.


    And the white tiger carried her on its back, slowly heading towards the deeper part of the forest.


    ------------------


    All the birds and animals in Ganyun temple all began rushing towards the same direction. Seeing such


    a scene and not understanding the matter, the young monk could only rush to report the strange


    phenomenon to the abbot.


    After hearing the young monk''s report, Lingyang looked up the sky that was already covered in a ''ck


    cloud''. He stroked his beard and said, "This is the will of heaven, the will of heaven."


    The young monk listened, but didn''t understand. After he exined the situation once more, Lingyang


    turned around and patted him on the shoulders. "No need to worry. The ''thousand beasts worshipping


    the phoenix'' is something rare and ancient. You and I only need to calmly observe this phenomenon."


    The young monk looked to the abbot with his head tilt. Since it was what the abbot said, it wasn''t


    ''ck cloud'' cover the sky. It looked as if a storm was about to arrive.


    And all the guest of the temple all watched on with curiosity.


    "Mother-inw, the fourth girl has been missing for so many days, do we really not need to send


    someone to find her?" Ning Siyao looked to Su Jiashi, who was calmly sitting in front of her, and asked


    in concern. "If elder brother finds out, who knows how he will me us."


    "That''s right. Grandmother, fourth sister has disappeared for about five days now. Mother and I have


    searched the entire temple. Don''t you think fourth sister has disappeared into thin air?" Su Qingyuan


    turned to Su Jiashi also with a concerned look.


    That''s right, ever since that day, Su Qingyan has already been missing for an entire five days now. In


    these five days, no one knows where Qingyan was, even Su Jiashi didn''t know where Qingyan went


    either.


    Abbot Lingyang only told her that she didn''t need to worry.


    But as a grandmother, how could she not worry. However, she believed in the abbot''s character, and


    she couldn''t have just disappeared into thin air within Ganyun Temple.


    "Mother-inw, do you think that girl left us and ran away on her own." Chai Yiyun looked to her,


    somehow finding joy in this misfortune.


    She had disappeared for five days, anything could have happened. Especially since there was an


    ominous phenomenon today. It was as if something was going to happen.


    "You all just need to calmly wait and see." Su Jiashi looked to them and calmly said, but who would


    have guessed that she was also exceptionally worried. Worried that something might''ve happen to


    Qingyan, who had been gone for five days now.


    "Mother-inw, since there''s a strange omen in the sky, we should quickly leave Ganyun Temple. Else


    something bad might happen." Ning Siyao said in a respectful tone.


    Just earlier it was still clear skies, yet after an unknown flute melody sounded, it ended up like this. If


    one were to say this wasn''t a natural omen, no one would believe.


    And this wasn''t just on Ganyun mountain, the entire Diqiu area was shrouded in this ''ck cloud'', as if


    it was dering that disaster was about toe.


    "Master, what''s this situation?" Fengshuang looked to the scenery outside. From far away, it looked like


    a dense ck cloud, but Fengshuang knew that this wasn''t just clouds; it was a giant flock of birds.


    "No matter, there''s only one person that can cause this kind of scene." Murong Jingxuan looked out the


    window and calmly replied.


    "Are you referring to the [Thousand Beasts and Phoenix]? But Nanchen''s previous Empress has been


    dead for over five years already. It''s impossible for this tune to reappear again. Plus, finding the blood


    jade and making it into a jade flute, isn''t an easy task either." Fengshuang turned to Murong Jingxuan


    and replied in a serious manner.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Murong Jingxuan smiled and lifted the tea cup in front of him, slowly tasting it. Yan''er, seems like the


    most difficult thing to obtain in this world, to you, is also a simple matter.


    But this ''thousand beasts worshipping the phoenix'' sight, to be able to see it once in life, one can die


    without regrets.

 Chapter 66 Imperial Astronomer I

    Chapter 66 Imperial Astronomer I


    Daoist Priest Xuanxin was Donghe''s renowned Imperial Astronomer. He worked directly under Hongjia


    Emperor, helping him observe astrological signs, fengshui, and calcte the status and background of


    every person. Rather than saying he was helping him, it was more urate to say he was helping


    himself.


    Xuanxin and Yunhen were under the tutge of the same master, and he''s considered Yunhen''s junior.


    However, he had a fondness for the wealth glory of the mortal world. Later, with his abilities, he became


    Donghe''s Imperial Astronomer.


    He once served Nanchen, and was Nanchen''s previous Empress, Xianyi Empress''s, most capable


    assistent. But, to no avail, with one word from the Imperial Consort Qilian Qingyi, no only did they


    crippled both his legs, they even ridiculously used him of a ''baseless'' crime.


    Since then, he has disappeared within the borders of Nanchen. As for the past, no one has mentioned


    then ever again. He changed his name to Xuanxin and came to rely on Donghe''s Imperial Consort,


    Qilian Yuran. And under the Imperial Consort''s rmendation, he met Hongjia Emperor.


    Hongjia Emperor have always believed in the supernatural and was easily convinced in these matters.


    Especially since it was also under the Imperial Consort''s rmendation. It can be said that


    everything regarding fengshui and astrology were all left up to Xuanxin.


    Xuanxin faced every one of these matters with a ordinary mindset.


    And it was at this moment, when he was observing the astrological signs, that he discovered this


    unusual phenomenon. In his whole life, he''s only seen this within the borders of Nanchen, and that was


    the rare scene of ''thousand beasts worshiping the phoenix''.


    Xuanxin saw the nine star disk in his hand, yet couldn''t help but to take a step back, nearly falling down


    from the observation deck.


    Thousand beasts worshipping the phoenix, the skies bearing such an unusual phenomenon, this was


    Qilian Qingyan dering to others her return.


    But Qilian Qingyan had already passed away five years ago.


    In other words, it was most likely that Qilian Qingyan has returned from hell.


    Toe extract revenge on Weisheng Junyan and Qilian Qingyi.


    The direction the animals were all worshipping was precisely the direction of Ganyun Temple. And a


    few days ago, his senior Yunhen just happened to be there. In other words, everything was all within


    his anticipation?


    "Xuanxin Priest, have you discovered what is the cause of this phenomenon?" Qilian Yuran looked to


    Xuanxin, slowly tasting the cup of tea in hand.


    Xuanxin nced to the Imperial Consort and bowed to her, "I wonder whether or not your Highness


    can tell what this tune is?"


    Qilian Yuran heard what Xuanxin said and closed her eyes, the melody slowly resonating in her ear. In


    the time before she married over to Donghe, she had once heard this tune before. And the one that


    yed it was her niece--Qilian Qingyan.


    She''d never thought that after this many years, she could still hear this tune again. The tears slowly


    streamed down along her cheeks.


    Things have remained the same, but the people are no longer there; all thingse to an end.


    "Your Highness, this is precisely that [Thousand Beasts and Phoenix] tune. ''This tune only heaven


    should have this tune, seldomly is it heard in the mortal realm.'' I once heard from my senior, Yunhen,


    that this tune belonged to Xianyi Empress. And only she alone can y this tune, drawing the animals


    to her."


    Qilian Yuran listened to his words and knocked over her tea cup, emotionally moved, "Are you saying


    that Yan''er is still alive in this world, that''s why such a tune could be heard?"


    "Yes and no." Since Xuanxin still hasn''t met her in person, he simply couldn''t give out a definitive


    answer. Furthermore, he''d always understood Yunhen''s personality very well.


    For Yunhen to have longed for Xianyi Empress that much, towards this matter, he definitely was also


    aware of the situation.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    When he heard this, he saw Xuanyuan Yuzhen with Xuanyuan Yukai and Murong Jingxuan, walk into


    the pavilion. And the one that spoke was precisely the Fourth Prince--Xuanyuan Yuzhen.


    "Xuanxin Priest, there''s no harm in saying it." Murong Jingxuan looked to Xuanxin and said.


    "Your Highness, I can''t make the judgement whether that girl is Xianyi Empress or not, having yet to


    meet her." Xuanxin looked to them and respectfully replied.


    "Mother, Xuanxin Priest has a point. If sister Qingyan is still alive, she''ll definitelye to rely on


    mother." Xuanyuan Yuzhen turned to Qilian Yuran and calmly said, "Mother, don''t think too much on it."


    "Zhen''er, she was my one and only legitimate* niece, but even when she died, I was powerless to help.


    Kangyuan Emperor destroyed my entire Qilian n. How can I just let it go." Qilian Yuran tightly


    clenched her fist as she said this. "Zhen''er, if one day, you can conqueror the four kingdoms, you must


    avenger you sister, Qingyan."


    (*TN: Qilian Qingyan was the only daughter of the main wife; her sister Qingyi was a daughter of a


    concubine.)


    "Mother, if one day, I can conqueror the four kingdoms for Donghe, then I will definitely avenge sister


    Qingyan." Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to Qilian Yuran and made a solemn vow.


    Hearing him say this, Qilian Yuran patted his shoulders, "Good good good, that''s what I wanted to hear


    from you."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry yourself sick over this matter." Murong Jingxuan looked to Qilian Yuran


    with a worried look, "If Xianyi Empress knew you were like this, she''d definitely be worried for you."


    "That''s rights. Mother, if sister Qingyan saw you like this, her heart would certainly ache." Xuanyuan


    Yuzhen picked up a cup of tea and passed it to Qilian Yuran, "Mother, have some tea."


    Taking the cup of tea from him, Qilian Yuran took a sip and slowly started to calm down.


    Qilian Yuran looked to the three of them and slowly began to talk about Qilian Qingyan''s past. And


    those past were all things no one knew about.


    --------------------------


    In Ganyun Temple, everyone found their way to the back of the mountain, following the sound of the


    flute, but discovered not a soul in sight. Yet, they could hear the faint sound of the flute, as if this tune


    was really yed by a celestial being.


    And all the birds and beastsy on the ground and in the air, listening devoutly. That appearance


    looked as if they were all loyally worshipping someone.


    "Mother, look, there''s a fairy over there riding on the back of a white tiger, ying the flute." Su


    Qingcong''s voice sounded through the crowd. When everyone looked in the direction he was pointing,


    they all just happened to see a young maiden in purple on the back of a white tiger, ying the flute.


    It was difficult to clearly see the girl, only hearing the faint flute sound, as if it was absorbing their soul.


    And in a sh, the white tiger along with the maiden in purple disappeared before the crowd, as if


    everything just now had never happened.


    Deng Yan was too familiar with that gaze, and she finally understood now that in the five days Qingyan


    disappeared, she didn''t go anywhere, but was here in Ganyun Temple the whole time.


    As for what she''d been up to, she wouldn''t know.


    Once the tune ended, the birds dispersed, as if just now nothing unusual had happened and the skies


    were still boundlessly clear.


    Seeing the skies clear again, Ning Siyao looked to Su Jiashi and said, "Mother-inw, now that the


    skies are clear again, why don''t we leave Ganyun Temple today, I''m worried that something strange will


    happen again."


    "I think second sister-inw has a point, mother-inw what do you think?" Chai Yiyun looked to Su


    Jiashi, also agreeing with serious look.


    "If you are worried the skies will be unusual again, you can leave first. I will wait here for Qingyan


    to return." Su Jiashi said as she heavily stomped her cane.


    Ning Siyao and Chai Yiyun, seeing Su Jiashi stubbornly set on her decision, could only leave first. But


    at that moment, a familiar voice came from behind the buddha statue.


    "Sorry to have worried grandmother, Yan''er has already returned."

 Chapter 67 Imperial Astronomer II

    Chapter 67 Imperial Astronomer II


    When Ning Siyao and Chai Yiyun were holding on to the idea of leaving, they felt that Su Qingyan at


    that moment was different from before. But exactly what was different, they weren''t able to put the


    words to it. Rather than saying they couldn''t say, it was more urate to say that it seems some of Su


    Qingyan''s characteristics were already beginning to change.


    Ning Siyao looked to Qingyan with a smile, "Qingyan, where did you go in these five days, why didn''t


    you say anything to us? We were all worried for you."


    Qingyan tidied her sleeves, having no intention to look at Ning Siyao. She nonchntly opened her


    mouth, "The abbot gave me a task. I''ve alreadypleted it now, so naturally I cane back."


    She didn''t give Ning Siyao the opportunity to reply, rather looking to Su Jiashi and apologizing, "To


    have let grandmother be worried is Yan''er''s fault."


    Su Jiashi held on to Qingyan''s hand and shook her head, "If you can safely return, grandmother will be


    fine. Grandmother just knew you and the abbot were fated to meet."


    Qingyan listened to her words, unable to deny, and nodded with a smile, "Yan''er also feels it was


    predestined."


    Su Jiashi looked to Qingyan and patted her shoulders, "Yan''er, you''ve grown up. There some words


    grandmother doesn''t know how to say."


    Qingyan looked to Su Jiashi still with a pleasant smile, "Grandmother is right."


    Su Jiashi began to feel that she didn''t understand this granddaughter. In the past, this child was always


    so timid, making her worry that others in the manor would bully her. But looking at it now, that wasn''t


    the case?


    Just when did her granddaughter mature like this?


    Was she still that sensible and clever grandchild of hers?


    "Grandmother, I heard that second aunt wants to return home." Qingyan looked to Su Jiashi carrying a


    smile on her face, "Yan''er also thinks it''s time we should head home."


    Su Jiashi looked to Qingyan and nodded, "Since you''vee back, let''s immediately set out for the


    capital." With that said, Su Jiashi left the main hall under Yunxiang''s support.


    When Ning Siyao looked to Qingyan, she couldn''t help but to say, "You''ve be quite impressive, Su


    Qingyan."


    Qingyan smiled as she listed to Ning Siyao, "Thank you very much for the praise, second aunt.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    Qingyan is unworthy of such."


    Lastly, Ning Siyao coldly snorted, before turning to leave the main hall too.


    It was just then, when abbot Lingyang appeared. He walked out and saw the maiden dressed in purple,


    faintly saying, "Shibo was right, this outfit certainly suits you very much."


    "Abbot, this is the result I wanted." Qingyan looked to Lingyang still with a smiling face, "From the


    beginning till now, I''ve never once regretted every step I took to get here."


    Lingyang looked to Qingyan and reluctantly shook his head, "Since it''s what shizhu wishes, then just


    follow your heart''s desire."


    Qingyan turned around and sincerely bowed to Lingyang.


    Seeing Qingyan''s retreating figure in the distance, Lingyang softly said to the young monk next to him,


    "Did you see that girl just now. The evil aura around her is heavy, but shibo is still willing to be


    obsessed with her."


    Naturally, the young monk didn''t understand the hidden meaning behind Lingyang''s words. After a


    moment, Lingyang helplessly shook his head, "Everything is all a sin*!"


    (*TN: The original term is specifically referring to sin in Buddhism or enmity leading to sin.)


    --------------------------------


    When Qingyan returned to the courtyard, she saw that Qingdai and Chishao had already packed away


    everything. And when Qingdai saw Qingyan, she sighed in relief.


    "Miss, I''d thought that you really went missing." Qingdai said as she poured a cup of water for Qingyan,


    "Miss, just where did you go in these five days?"


    Qingyan took out the recently made jade flute, "Qingdai, you''ve often traveled the world, do you


    recognize this flute?"


    Qingdai was born and raised in the Seven Star Hall, towards various things in jianghu* she more or


    less still had some understanding of. She recognized the flute in Qingyan''s hand, it was precisely the


    flute made from blood jade.


    (*TN: Pugilistic world outside the political influence of power.)


    "This is a jade flute made from blood jade?" Qingdai looked to the jade flute in surprise, "Miss, where


    did this blood jadee from?"


    "Given by an old friend." Qingyan held the jade flute and softly said, "That unusual phenomenon in the


    skies was the result of ying this flute." She looked into Qingdai''s eyes still speaking in a soft voice.


    Qingdai thought back to that scene from earlier. Although she had never heard the [Thousand Beasts


    and Phoenix] yed with a flute before, there was still many rumors regarding it in jianghu.


    One song, [Thousand Beasts and Phoenix], can draw thousands of beasts to worship the phoenix.


    "Miss, could it be that you''re the pavilion master of the Thousand Beast Pavilion?" Regarding the


    Thousand Beast Pavilion, Qingdai more or less had some understanding of, but she''d only heard about


    it from Fengshuang. The pavilion master of the Thousand Beast Pavilion, Qilian Qingyan, had already


    passed away five years ago, and the Thousand Beast Pavilion now was practically masterless.


    "Yes and no." Qingyan looked at the flute in hand and slowly replied.


    Yes, because that Thousand Beast Pavilion was built by her. And no, because she was no longer


    Qilian Qingyan.


    It was impossible for Qilian Qingyan to exist in this world anymore.


    Only Su Qingyan existed in this world.


    Su Qingyan, who''d returned from hell to extract her revenge.


    One of Su Jiashi''s servant, Juanxiang, came over to inform Qingyan that they were preparing to leave


    Ganyun Temple. Qingdai watched an emotionless Qingyan nod to Juanxiang.


    "Miss, we should set out for the capital." Qingdai looked Qingyan and slowly said.


    Qingyan stood up and walked to the window, her voice abruptly turning cold, "Yes, I''m afraid the Su


    manor is about to undergo some changes."


    Qingdai had been by Qingyan''s side long enough, already understanding the hidden meanings in


    Qingyan''s words. This time only the Su manor was going to be overturned, but next time perhaps it will


    be the capital city.


    --------------------------------


    Murong Jingxuan privately summoned Xuanxin to speak with him. Although Xuanxin knew of Murong


    Jingxuan''s status and background, he still held a bit of dislike towards Murong Jingxuan''s attitude.


    Perhaps it was because Murong Jingxuan always carried a mischievous smiling face.


    "Xuanxin Priest, if I were to tell you that I know who the person that yed the tune was, can you tell


    me the history of that girl?" Murong Jingxuan gazed at Xuanxin before him and slowly said.


    "Even if Shizi doesn''t me, I naturally still know just what kind of god this girl was." Xuanxin looked to


    Murong Jingxuan with a serious look.


    "Oh, let''s hear it then, if you don''t mind." Murong Jingxuan had an intrigued look.


    "If I''ve guessed correctly, this girl is the Dingguo General Su Yun''s daughter." Xuanxin met with Murong


    Jingxuan gaze and boldly dered.


    Murong Jingxuan looked to him and earnestly nodded, "Correct, but I still want to know this girl''s past,


    I''m wondering whether or not you could tell me."


    Xuanxin looked to Murong Jingxuan and reluctantly shook his head. "Your Highness, this poor priest


    doesn''t know of this girl''s past."


    Murong Jingxuan yed with the dagger in his hand, "Are you not afraid that I might just kill you here?"


    Xuanxin looked to him and shook his head, "Shizi, you won''t kill me, because you are the purple gold


    malicious dragon that will watch over Miss Su."


    Murong Jingxuan listened to Xuanxin''s words and ced down the dagger in his hand. He looked to


    him and asked in confusion, "What do you mean by that?"

 Chapter 68 Words of a Daoist Priest

    Chapter 68 Words of a Daoist Priest


    Xuanxin looked to Murong Jingxuan and thought of what Yunhen asked of him, "That Miss Su is of the


    rare seven death fate, and Shizi just happened to be of the seven death fate as well. If Shizi can watch


    over Miss Su, you can ensure Miss Su a worry free life."


    "Priest, are you saying that I''m Yan''er''s destined partner*?" Murong Jingxuan looked to Xuanxin and


    said in a hard to believe manner.


    (*TN: The term also implies husband in the archaic use of the word.)


    Xuanxin looked to Murong Jingxuan and nodded, "What Shizi said is correct."


    Xuanxin didn''t give him the opportunity to reply and continued to speak again, "My senior, Yunhen


    Priest, once predicted Miss Su''s fortune when she was born:


    Ten thousand beasts face the Phoenix, a deste fated girl, a talentedmander born under the


    Ursa Major;


    Sundial of nine stars, seven death fate, the five elements eight divine trigrams shine on the golden


    dragon.


    Most importantly, Su Qingyan''s life sign was the rare seven death fate sign, short of familial fate and


    love.


    To reincarnate and reborn, all a solitary life."


    This part, Murong Jingxuan was rather clear about. He remembered that when he was born, a daoist


    priest had also told his fortune, and it was precisely the rare seven death fate.


    The seven death fate, destined to be short of familial fate and love, to reincarnate and reborn, all a


    solitary life.


    Rather than saying cut of all family and love, it was more urate to say that the seven death fate can


    curse to death everyone close to them.


    That''s why only with two with the same fate together, can their fate change.


    But he certainly never thought that Su Qingyan was also of the seven death fate.


    "Shizi, if there''s nothing else, I''ll take my leave." Seeing Murong Jingxuan lost in thought, Xuanxin


    turned and left before he could say anything.


    Murong Jingxuan watched Xuanxin''s gradually departing figure and smirked.


    Yan''er, if that really is the case, then let me be the evil dragon that watches over you.


    Murong Jingxuan didn''t know why at this moment he particrly missed that slim figure, as if his entire


    mind was filled with her every move and smile, like she was in his reach.


    "Master, an iing letter from Fengqing said that they''ve already left Ganyun Temple and are on


    their way back." Fengshuang reported as he looked Murong Jingxuan, who wasying on the recliner.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Murong Jingxuan, who was in a good mood, softly replied with a ''en''.


    "Although, Fengqing did mention something. Something that happened their way to Ganyun Temple."


    Fengshuang looked to him and continued in a stern tone, "He said that on the way there, they


    encountered an ambush, seems to be some mountain bandits, however they were all disposed of by


    Miss Su."


    When Murong Jingxuan heard this news, he got up mming the table, "Why are you only telling me


    now! Has it already been confirmed that it was the doing of the Jingguo Marquis manor?"


    Fengshuang looked to his master, whose mood had suddenly turned worse. He inwardly gulped and


    continued, "Master, ording to Fengqing, it was Miss Su who didn''t want to let Shizi worry, so the


    message was only passed on the way back."


    After hearing it was Su Qingyan''s arrangement, his irritation from earlier vanished into thin air. "That girl


    sure is impressive, simply didn''t need me to worry for her."


    "Master, moreover, on the way to Ganyun Temple, the silver python was with her too. There shouldn''t


    be any mishap." Fengshuang looked to Murong Jingxuan and replied respectfully, "If it goes without


    incident, Miss Su should be able to return to the Su manor by tonight."


    "Alright, understood. That''s right. Lastly, is there any movement in Chunyuan Princess'' manor?"


    Murong Jingxuan recalled the sight of seeing Liushang leaving the city and couldn''t help to furrow his


    brows. Could it be that some internal problems arised at the Thousand Beast Pavilion?


    "Master, there doesn''t seem to be any problems at Chunyuan Princess'' manor. Just, even now,


    Liushang still hasn''t returned. Don''t know whether or not if something had happened at the Thousand


    Beast Pavilion." Fengshuang politely replied.


    Murong Jingxuan waved his hand at Fengshuang, "You can retire for now. There''s nothing left for you


    to do here, don''t worry."


    Fengshuang silently nced to Murong Jingxuan, before turning to leave. He didn''t want to touch upon


    Murong Jingxuan''s bottom line at this time. Furthermore, he understood just how much Su Qingyan


    weighed in Murong Jingxuan''s heart.


    The grand Seven Star Pce Pce Master, ended up like this because of a girl. If word got out, who


    would believe it?


    But in the end, their master was also at the age where he should marry. But although they were


    anxious, the person in question didn''t have the slightest impression.


    Now that he had a girl he admired, as his subordinates, they should also start making a move.


    Furthermore, that kind of girl was also quite impressive.


    She was worthy enough for their Shizi.


    -----------------------------


    During the whole way back, Su Qingyan kept thinking about the contents of that letter. She didn''t know


    whether that letter Yunhen left her was good or bad thing. She stared at the jade flute in her hand the


    whole time. She didn''t know where in the world Yunhen found this blood jade, but she knew that this


    blood jade was rare in the world.


    It already wasn''t easy to find one, let alone for him to have found this second one.


    The leftover pieces of the blood jade Qingyan had sealed away, waiting to see what kind of items she


    can make with it when she gets back to the capital. She''d always wanted to have a hairpin made from


    blood jade. On one hand it was a good hidden weapon, and on the other hand, it could also kill without


    a trace.


    She nced at the jade bracelet around her wrist. For Chunyuan Princess to have given her this jade


    bracelet, there certainly was a meaning to it. Perhaps Chunyuan still believed that inherently, she was a


    little simr to Qilian Qingyan.


    "Fourth sister, that white tiger looks so majestic." Su Qingcong said with a smile as he looked to the


    white tiger that was walking next to the carriage. It was as if that white tiger was the guardian god of


    this carriage, not to mention on the roof of this carriage, coiled a giant python.


    Hearing Su Qingcong say this, Qingyan stroked his head, "Does Cong''er like this white tiger a lot?"


    Su Qingcong looked to her and nodded.


    "If Cong''er likes the white tiger, you cane to my yard everyday, I promise Xiaobai won''t harm you."


    Qingyan looked to him with a bright smile.


    Su Qingcong''s eyes widened with excitement when he heard this, "Fourth sister means to say that I


    can be friends with that white tiger?"


    Qingyan nodded, "If Cong''er isn''t afraid, then naturally you two can be friends."


    Su Qingcong turned his gaze to Deng Yan, as if waiting for her to say somehthing.


    Seeing Su Qingcong''s excited look, Deng Yan lifted her hand to stroke his head, "If your fourth sister


    doesn''t mind it, then naturally I''ll agree to let you go."


    Su Qingcong let out a satisfied smile, "Fourth sister, from now on, I will visit you often."


    "Alright."


    Su Qingxue found that the Su Qingyan before her eyes seems to have be more and more


    different. There were times where she felt that Su Qingyan was very close, and times where she felt


    Qingyan was distant.


    But she knew that perhaps that was the natural born disposition of a head daughter, as if no one was


    able to break her.


    "Fourth sister, your poetry book, there are many ces that I don''t understand, can I ask for fourth


    sister''s help?" Su Qingxue looked to Qingyan also with a smile.


    Qingyan looked to her and nodded with a smile, "Alright."


    Qingyan pulled open the curtains, watching Diqiue closer and closer into view. She thought of that


    familiar figure, and for some reason, the corner of her lips slowly curled into a smile.


    Murong Jingxuan, I hope I won''t disappoint you.

 Chapter 69 Reunion I

    Chapter 69 Reunion I


    Murong Jingxuan sat in front of Yingshuang yard''s window, staring nkly at the red spider lilies at the


    door. He''d never thought that he would see that kind of fiery red spider lilies here.


    He once saw in a book: Red Spider Lily*, the soul guiding flower of Hell.


    (*TN: Some background info: The book he refers to is most likely the ''Lotus Sutra'', which describes it


    as an ominous flower that grows in the underworld that guides the dead into their next reincarnation.


    The Chinese name of the red spider lily literally trantes to ''flower of the other shore'', which refers to


    the other shore of the Sanzu River.)


    It usually only grows in the underworld, on the riverbanks of the Sanzu River, the guiding flower of the


    Forgotten River shores. It''s rumored that the flower''s fragrance had magical powers, able to awaken


    the memories of a deceased''s previous life. And because it was red like fire, it was praised as the


    ''zing Path''. And it was also the only scenery and color of that long long path to the afterlife.


    And unexpectedly, he was able to see this red colored spider lily here.


    Murong Jingxuan gazed at the scenery before him, happily smiling.


    Su Qingyan''s room was also a bit different than what he had imagined. In the previous times he''s


    visited, he never had the chance to properly observe this room. Looking at it now, the simple


    arrangements was rather simr to his taste.


    He walked up to her desk and saw the calligraphy on top. He could even imagine that serious look of


    hers.


    ''Red sleeves adds fragrance*'', wasn''t that precisely the life he always yearned for?


    (*TN: Thises from a line of poetry from the Song Dynasty, it refers to the image of a schr


    studying with a young and beautiful woman apanying his side.)


    It''s a shame that kind of life was still too far from him.


    Donghe right now was also in an anxious period. In the imperial court, every influential n were


    watching closely, like a tiger watching its prey. Outside the courts, they were also view by Nanchen as


    a thorn in the eye. It really is an ''internal troubles and outside aggression'' situation.


    Murong Jingxuan knew very well that if it wasn''t for Su Yun defending Qinzhou year round, Qinzhou


    would have already fallen into the hands of Nanchen.


    But it''s a pity the current Emperor of Nanchen has drowned himself wine and women, not focusing on


    his duties. And his Crown Prince, Weisheng Minning, was only the Crown Prince in name, empty of


    power. This was most likely closely rted to his mother, Qilian Qingyan''s, passing.


    Worn out from the journey and in addition to having experienced something frightening, everyone all


    returned to their own residences once they got back to the Su manor. Su Jiashi didn''t urge Su Qingyan


    to stay either.


    Watching Su Jiashi''s figure in the distance, perhaps Su Jiashi believed in abbot Lingyang, but whether


    she believed her or not, she didn''t know. However, now, everything is already not of importance


    anymore, because everything was already unable to be changed.


    Qingyan returned to her yard with Qingdai and Chishao. When the other four girls saw Qingyan, they


    weed her with a smile. Qingyan right now only wanted toy down on her own bed.


    At that ce, she simply couldn''t differentiate between night and day and could only rest for bit when


    she felt tired. Yet, she never thought that she''d end up staying at that ce for as long as five days.


    But she knew when she made the first jade flute, under the assistant of Weisheng Junmo and Yunhen,


    it also took them an entire month. But now, she only needed five days.


    When Qingyan returned to her yard and pushed opened the door, she just saw Murong Jingxuan sitting


    there. She looked to the person before her and smiled, sounding her clear voice, "Zizhu, howe you


    didn''t even notice a thiefing into the room?"


    When Zizhu heard this, she was already standing behind Qingyan. And at a nce, she saw Murong


    Jingxuan''s figure.


    "Beautiful, you''ve finally returned." Murong Jingxuan looked up and met Qingyan''s eyes with a smile, "I


    missed you very much."


    "Didn''t I already say, Yan''er isn''t considered some beauty, if you want a beauty, then Shizi should go


    find Su Qingyuan and Su Qingwen. Why bothering to my yard?" Qingyan said as she picked up


    the cup of tea on the table and began to drink it. She turned to look at the people gathered outside the


    door, signaling them it was okay to withdraw.


    Zizhu tactfully retreated and even closed the door while she was at it.


    Seeing those servant girls retreating, Murong Jingxuan, with a single sidestep, got pass the table and


    directly pulled Su Qingyan into his embrace, "Gone that many days, did you miss me?"


    Qingyan leaned into his embrace and smiled, "For the most part, no."


    Murong Jingxuan looked at her in his arms and felt her warmthing through, "I expected as much,


    you little liar."


    "Jingxuan, I obtained a piece of blood jade from Yunhen Priest." Qingyan said as she brought out the


    flute, "That tune, [Thousand Beasts and Phoenix], is performed using this flute."


    Murong Jingxuan looked at the delicate jade flute and rested his head on her shoulders, "Yan''er, do the


    things you want to do."


    He then recalled the matter Fengshuang reported to him earlier and asked in a inquisitive manner, "The


    people Ning Siyao sent were a bunch of mountain bandits?"


    "I didn''t look into their identities, but from the looks of it, they shouldn''t be anyone good. Do you think


    the people Ning Siyao finds would be some saint? That would really let me open my eyes." Qingyan


    said sarcastically. "They were just a bunch of outcasted ruffians."


    "As long as you''re fine. I just knew you wouldn''t be at a disadvantage." Murong Jingxuan gazed at the


    jade flute in her hand and took hold of it, "Do you only know how to y [Thousand Beasts and


    Phoenix]?"


    Su Qingyan looked to him and nodded, "If it''s the jade flute, I certainly do only know how to y that


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    one piece."


    Recalling what Xuanxin Priest said before, Murong Jingxuan asked, "Yan''er, are you acquainted with


    Xuanxin Priest?"


    Xuanxin? When Qingyan heard this name, she furrowed her brows, shaking her head to indicate that


    she didn''t know this person. "Who is he? I don''t know this person."


    Thinking back, he remember that Xuanxin had changed his name and identity before. Murong Jingxuan


    spoke, suddenly realizing this, "Perhaps you don''t recognize ''Xuanxin'', but I think the name Yunxin


    should definitely be very familiar to you."


    Yunxin? Qingyan looked to Murong Jingxuan with her eyes widened. If her assumptions were right,


    Yunxin should''ve had both his legs crippled, how could he have appeared here?


    "He''s in Donghe right now and is the old Emperor''s trusted Imperial Astronomer. Although he was also


    rmended by the Imperial Consort. You should also know that the current Emperors very much


    adores the Imperial Consort, even though she never acknowledges him."


    Donghe''s Imperial Consort, Qilian Yuran, was Qilian Qingyan''s blood rted paternal aunt. And for


    Qilian Yuran, Qilian Qingyan was her one and only legitimate niece. And in Qilian Qingyan''s youth, the


    one she liked the most was precisely, Qilian Yuran, this aunt of hers.


    "Her temper is still like that of the past." Qingyan helplessly shook her head when she thought of that


    personality of Qilian Yuran''s. "Although it shouldn''t be said like this, the shock of Xianyi Empress''s


    death really affected her greatly after all."


    "Yan''er, say, are you Qilian Qingyan or Su Qingyan?" Murong Jingxuan looked to her and asked in a


    serious tone.


    Su Qingyan looked to him and shook her head, "I''m not sure, sometimes I feel I''m Su Qingyan, and


    other times I feel I''m Qilian Qingyan. Perhaps it''s because we''ve both had simr experiences."


    "Yan''er, I heard from the Fourth Prince, Chunyuan Princess made Hongjia Emperor let Su Yun return


    home in advance. I suppose before Su Yun returns, Ning Siyao is going to make her move again. You


    must be careful." Murong Jingxuan thought of those people he''d met previously and still warned


    Qingyan in all seriousness.


    Qingyan looked to him and nodded, "The talent conference has concluded, and the trip to Ganyun


    Temple has already ended too. Naturally, Ning Siyao will try to think of other ways to deal with me."


    Qingyan said as the corner of her mouth curled up.


    "After all, they still have a pawn they haven''t used yet. How could they easily give up on this golden


    opportunity?"

 Chapter 70 Reunion II

    Chapter 70 Reunion II


    Qingyan''s words made Murong Jingxuan think of granny Ruo from before.


    That''s right, granny Ruo still hasn''t served her purpose yet. And judging by Ning Siyao''s way of


    thinking, she would never let such a good pawn go to waste.


    Only after finish using this pawn, can she finally discard it. Especially if an useful pawn like granny Ruo


    isn''t utilized, then it wouldn''t be too like Ning Siyao''s usual style.


    "How do you think Ning Siyao is going to deal with you?" When Murong Jingxuan looked to her, he had


    a smile on his face, "I quite look forward to seeing how you will counter her."


    Qingyan looked up to him and casually said, "Then how do you want me to strike back? After all, to


    have gotten to this far, it''s all Ning Siyao''s fault." She said as she tightened her fist. "I''ve already said


    before, I''m not going to let anyone off the hook."


    Murong Jingxuan began to y with the scattered hair in front of his chest, "Yan''er, deal with her


    however you want and let me take care of everything else. What do you say?"


    Qingyan looked to his serious appearance and nodded, "Then from now on, I''ll have you clean up my


    mess."


    Murong Jingxuan more than happily nodded, "Understood, madam*."


    (*TN: He says it in a way one would address their wife.)


    When Qingyan heard that word, she smashed her fist against him, "Murong Jingxuan, get lost!"


    Hearing her angry words, Murong Jingxuan smiled and thought of what Qilian Yuran said earlier. "That


    reminds me, Imperial Consort Qilian Yuran said that she wanted to meet you. But I told her to wait until


    the Dragon Gate Festival, you''ll naturally meet her then."


    Qilian Yuran wanted to meet her. Could it be that Murong Jingxuan mentioned her name in front of


    Qilian Yuran before. Thinking of this, Murong Jingxuan felt a reing his way.


    He looked to Qingyan and helplessly shrugged his shoulders, "This time I''m really innocent. It was the


    Fourth Prince."


    Fourth Prince? Qingyan looked to Murong Jingxuan with a smile, "Actually, you''re more close with the


    Fourth Prince."


    Murong Jingxuan nodded, unable to deny, "After all, I was also raised by the Imperial Consort, so


    naturally I''m close with the Fourth Prince."


    "The Fourth Prince seems like someone with ambition, but on the surface, he looks as if he''s very


    willing to stand on the Crown Prince''s side. Say, do you think the Fourth Prince has ever thought of


    ascending the throne as the Emperor?" Qingyan thought back to Xuanyuan Yuzhen, whom she met


    previously, and said with a smile.


    Murong Jingxuan looked to Qingyan and smiled, "Even if I were to say no, you wouldn''t believe me


    either."


    Qingyan looked to him and nodded, "Naturally, I won''t believe it. After all, he looks like a leopard hiding


    in the dark, waiting for the moment to pounce. But taking the Crown Prince''s reputation into


    consideration, he couldn''t help but to stand on his side. The Second Prince, Third Prince, Fifth Prince,


    those princes, which one isn''t vying for that position."


    Su Qingyan was able to see through the worrisome situation within Donghe clearly. However, this bit,


    Murong Jingxuan also understood very well. The Crown Prince was upying the position of the


    Crown Prince, but because of his body, he was never able to achieve unified support. And this was


    also the reason why Hongjia Emperor didn''t want to be the ''Retired Emperor''.


    "Which one among the Princes do you think is suited to bing the new Emperor?" Murong


    Jingxuan looked to her still with a serious expression.


    Qingyan smiled and pointed her finger to his chest, "Whoever you support, will be who I support. And I


    can promise that I can let them obtain this world. Even unifying the four kingdoms wouldn''t be a


    problem."


    Murong Jingxuan seized her hand at once, "For a small girl, you''re ambitions are quite big. Say, do you


    think I''m suited to bing the new Emperor?"


    Qingyan looked to his rough palms and shook her head, "Jingxuan, you have your ambitions


    elsewhere, thus you are not suited to bing the new Emperor."


    Murong Jingxuan intimately scraped the tip of her nose, "Seems you''ve really seen through me.


    Although I have my ambitions elsewhere, I''ve told the Fourth Prince that as long as he''s here, I''m


    willing to help him conquer the four kingdoms."


    Following his words, Qingyan nodded, "I''m willing to conquer the other three kingdoms together with


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    you."


    Murong Jingxuan once again pulled her into his embrace, "To have you as a wife, what else can a


    husband ask for?"


    Outside, Qingdai and Chishao clearly heard everything that was said. And Fengqing, who was on top a


    tree, also clearly heard everything between the two. Seems like now, this miss is bound to be


    their Shizi Consort.


    But, perhaps, only this kind of woman could be a match for their cold blooded and ruthless Shizi.


    -------------------------


    After Ning Siyao returned to her yard, she got someone to call over granny Ruo. After a period of


    recuperation, granny Ruo''s body conditions were already seeing some improvements.


    But when she saw Ning Siyao, she still had a ttering expression. She saw Ning Siyao''s evil look. But


    she still needed to rely on granny Ruo to get rid of Su Qingyan that little wench.


    "Greetings Second Madam." Granny Ruo said when she saw Ning Siyao.


    Ning Siyao looked to granny Ruo and waved her hand, "Granny Ruo, I know you''ve watched the fourth


    girl grow up, but now the fourth girl has treated you as such. How do you n on paying her back?"


    Granny Ruo looked to Ning Siyao, knowing that Ning Siyao was already beginning to n on dealing


    with Su Qingyan. Although she didn''t know what kind of method Ning Siyao was going to use, but she


    knew that once Ning Siyao acted, Su Qingyan won''t live to tomorrow. As for her end, naturally granny


    Ruo hoped that Su Qingyan die a horrific death.


    "What does Second Madam want me to do?"


    Ning Siyao just knew that granny Ruo was a smart person. She immediately whispered her thoughts


    into granny Ruo''s ears, and afterwards she even made granny Ruo make sure to personally watch Su


    Qingyan eat it.


    Listening to Ning Siyao''s words, granny Ruo nodded. Right now, she already knew what to do. If that


    girl can have that kind of end, then it was also deservedly so.


    For her to end up as a prostitute, didn''t seem too bad.


    Once Ning Siyao saw granny Ruo''s reaction, she just knew that she''d already agreed to her ns.


    Thus, Ning Siyao handed into her hands the prepared food container, probably insinuating for her to do


    it tonight. Too bad she won''t be able to see Su Qingyan''s tragic end.


    Today was the first day back from Ganyun Temple, no one would notice anything wrong either.


    Seeing the delicate pastries in the food case, she''d never understood why Ning Siyao was so dead set


    on getting rid of Su Qingyan. But now she understood; it was because Su Qingyan deserved to die.


    She certainly needed to let Su Qingyan get the end she deserved.


    Just thinking about how Su Qingyan will end up made everything unpleasant previously gone with the


    wind.


    "Granny Ruo, after this matter is taken care of, I will give you a sum of money to let you go far away."


    Ning Siyao looked to granny Ruo with a smile, "I''ll find someone to send you somewhere, to let you


    have a fresh start."


    Granny Ruopletely didn''t notice the dark and chilling intentions in Ning Siyao''s tone, but rather


    epted the food container handed to her from Meixue and left grinning.


    Watching granny Ruo''s retreating figure, Ning Siyao clenched her fist.


    Su Qingyan, don''t worry, after you die, I''ll let granny Ruo follow after you shortly. I won''t let you feel too


    lonely.

 Chapter 71 Ning Siyaos Plan I

    Chapter 71 Ning Siyao''s n I


    Seeing Ning Siyao''s expression, Nianchun carefully spoke, "Madam, no need to worry. The fourth girl


    definitely won''t be able to escape your calctions. This is all going ording to n, nothing will go


    wrong."


    Ning Siyao listened to Nianchun''s words and reluctantly shook her head, "For some reason, ever since


    seeing the fourth girl that day, I just felt something was different about her. I keep feeling that things


    aren''t as simple as they seem to be."


    When she thought of Su Qingyuan, she smiled in content. As long as she can help her daughter get rid


    of those blocking her path, she''s happy.


    Thinking about what she''d done today, she nced to Nianchun with a smile, "You go and stay with


    Yuan''er tonight, I''m a bit worried something might happen to Yuan''er."


    Nianchun looked to Ning Siyao and seriously nodded. Then, she turned and left Ning Siyao''s yard.


    When she turned, there was a faint smile showing on her lips.


    --------------------------------


    Meanwhile, a second house servant girl told everything that happened all to Chai Yiyun. When she


    heard this news, she happily ate the prepared fruits, "That Ning Siyao sure is a ruthless character. In


    order to help Su Qingyuan clear away obstacles, she sure has exhausted her means."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Madam, why do I feel that based on past incidences, the fourth miss will definitely still manage to


    escape this time." Meixue looked to Chai Yiyun and carefully analyzed all the recent events.


    Judging on those past incidences, Su Qingyan certainly did manage to escape everything, but could Su


    Qingyan still be fortunate enough to escape it this time.


    She didn''t believe that Su Qingyan will be so lucky every time.


    "No matter what, won''t we know the answer after tonight?" Chai Yiyun looked to the fruits and said


    satisfied, "It''s not like you don''t know what kind of ce that Yi Brothel is."


    "Madam is right." Meixue looked to Chai Yiyun, once again replenishing the fruits.


    "Meixue, do you also think the fourth girl has be different than before?" Chai Yiyun said as she


    ced down the fruit in hand.


    Meixue looked to Chai Yiyun and nodded with a serious look, "Madam, it''s easy to change the outside,


    but difficult to change one''s nature. That''s why the fourth miss is only putting up a strong front to show


    off. I refuse to believe the fourth miss really has be that impressive."


    Chai Yiyun listened to her words and solemnly nodded, "You have a point, I don''t believe the fourth girl


    can be that impressive either. After all, she was once that stupid."


    Meixue looked to Chai Yiyun and nodded in agreement.


    "That''s right, remember to leak this matter to the old madam tomorrow morning. Let''s see how the old


    madam will deal with it this time."


    She nced out to the sky that has yet to turn dark and smiled.


    At the bottom of it, this Su Manor still isn''t too stable. What kind of result it will be tomorrow, many still


    didn''t know. But Chai Yiyun knew that tomorrow for Su Qingyan will be the end of the world.


    And that was something she was delighted to see.


    --------------------------------


    When granny Ruo walked into Yingshuang yard, she saw Su Qingyan swinging on the swing in the


    yard with Yaoyao in her arms. And she didn''t know when, this yard had became filled with fiery red


    flowers.


    "Miss, I heard that miss had just returned from Ganyun Temple, so I made some snacks miss liked and


    brought them for miss." Granny Ruo looked to Qingyan and said, not willing to miss a single expression


    on her face.


    She knew that to her, tomorrow was going to be the end of the world.


    Qingyan looked to granny Ruo and let out a gentle smile, "Thank you for the troubles, granny Ruo."


    She nced to the side to Zizhu, "Zizhu, quickly take the food container from granny Ruo."


    Zizhu epted the food container smiling. Just, with lightning speed, Fengqing who was atop the tree


    switched the two containers. And granny Ruo simply didn''t even notice this.


    "Miss, granny Ruo''s skills sure are good. It''s your favorite red bean rice cake." Baizhi said with a smile


    as she opened the food container. "Miss, it''ll still be a while before Huangcen finishes making dinner,


    do you want to eat some?"


    Baizhi said as she ced a piece onto a small te. Qingyan took the te and said with a smile,


    "Granny Ruo''s skills are still the same as before." She said as she began to eat.


    Seeing Qingyan like that, granny Ruo thought that she still trusted her like before. She saw how happily


    Qingyan ate and nodded in agreement as well, "If miss likes it, then that''s good. I''ll still make them for


    miss next time."


    But you already won''t have a tomorrow.


    Qingyan ate the cake while carrying a smile on her face, "Alright, naturally I''ll wait for granny Ruo to


    make them for me. I remember when I was little, I liked the cakes granny Ruo made best."


    Hearing Qingyan reminiscent about the past, granny Ruo also followed along and thought back to


    when Qingyan was little.


    The Qingyan at that time listened to her every word, but now she was already no longer listening to this


    old woman''s words. But since when did Su Qingyan stopped listening to her?


    Seems it was it after she''d almost drowned? After she''d fallen into the water, Qingyan''s temperament


    had changed drastically. Even daring to challenge the second house and third house. But now, wasn''t


    she still going to lose at the hands of the second house.


    When she thought of this, granny Ruo helplessly shook her head.


    After all, she did watch her grow up, it was impossible to say that there was no feelings at all.


    Qingyan looked to granny Ruo''s expression and asked in a clear voice, "Granny Ruo, did you think of


    something? Why do you have such an expression, like you''re enjoying the misfortunes of others?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, granny Ruo immediately shook her head, "Miss, you''ve misunderstood. Why


    would I make that kind of expression?"


    Qingyan followed along her words and nodded, "You have a point, how could granny Ruo make an


    expression like that? After all, granny Ruo was even my wet nurse granny."


    "That''s why how could I harm miss."


    Hearing granny Ruo say this, Qingyan smiled. That profoundly mysterious appearance made granny


    Ruo take a step back as she hears Qingyan''s voice echo through her ears, "Granny Ruo, in the


    beginning, it was precisely because of your kindheartedness that my parents chose you to attend to


    me."


    Granny Ruo looked to Qingyan and solemnly nodded, "That''s right, that''s right, Master and Madam


    both treated me very well. I''ve taken everything to heart, that''s why I''ve also treated miss as if you were


    my own daughter."


    "Oh!" Qingyan turned to granny Ruo, her voice abruptly turning cold. She walked up next to granny


    Ruo and asked in a cold voice, "Then why are you helping second aunt conspire against me?"


    When granny Ruo heard Qingyan''s words, her eyes widened in shock. Those muddy eyes fixedly


    stared at Qingyan, but she was unable to find the slightest emotion on Qingyan''s face. She violently


    shook her head, "Miss, I''ve never betrayed you! Which lowlife ve is saying bad things about me in


    front of you?"


    Qingyan crouched down and stared into granny Ruo with a grin, pointing to her own eyes, "I saw with


    my own eyes, granny Ruo entering Ning Siyao''s yard."

 Chapter 72 Ning Siyaos Plan II

    Chapter 72 Ning Siyao''s n II


    Granny Ruo never expected that Qingyan would mention these things at a time like this, and that


    everything was nothing like how she''d imagined.


    What she''d imagined was that by now, Qingyan should have already fallen asleep. And she would just


    have to wait until the people Ning Siyao sendse to abduct her. Afterwards, she can leave this


    ce.


    Secretly without a trace, no one would know that Su Qingyan''s death was once caused by her. But


    then, why did it turn out like this now? Could it be that she overlooked something?


    "Miss, what are you talking about?" Granny Ruo looked to Qingyan refusing to admit it. Although she


    felt a bit guilty, she still didn''t want to admit to the fact that she''d already betrayed Yingshuang yard.


    Qingyan smiled, "Granny Ruo, your grandsons, your sons, your daughter-inws, are you not curious


    to how they died? Did you really think that it was Ning Siyao that sent someone to kill them?"


    Granny Ruo listened to Qingyan''s words, and her eyes widened. She pointed to Qingyan, a bit loss for


    words, "It was you. It was you that killed them!"


    Qingyan listened, not denying granny Ruo''s words. She raised her head and looked to granny Ruo, her


    tone condescendingly cold, "That''s right. It was me. That''s because you betrayed me first."


    Granny Ruo was still shaking her head, "Miss, I''ve never betrayed you before. Why did you want to kill


    my grandsons!"


    "No?" Su Qingyanughed out loud, "If you really didn''t intend on harming me, then why did your


    grandsons died? The pastries they ate were the ones you gave to me." Qingyan walked closer to


    granny Ruo still carrying a smile on her face, "In the end, you were the one that killed them."


    Granny Ruo was still unable to believe what she''d just heard, because she''d always concealed this


    secret really well. It was impossible for Su Qingyan to have known about her family, furthermore they


    lived in that remote of an area.


    "You''re definitely lying to me. That''s why you''re saying these things. Miss, I really didn''t betray you!"


    With that said, granny Ruo loudly bowed her head to the ground.


    Qingyan took the container from Qingdai''s hands. She opened it at once and ced everything out in


    front of granny Ruo, "Granny Ruo, do you know what this is?"


    Seeing the red bean rice cake on the ground, granny Ruo asked in confusion, "Isn''t this miss'' favorite


    red bean rice cake?"


    "That''s correct. This one is the one you just brought over." Qingyan crouched down and picked up the


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    red bean rice cake off the ground, preparing to shove it into granny Ruo''s mouth.


    "Granny Ruo, do you want to know what kind of poison is injected in this?"


    When granny Ruo saw Qingyan, she immediately covered her mouth, but she simply wasn''t a match


    for Qingdai and Chishao. The two of them strongly held down her arms, and she could only watch as


    Qingyan forced the cake into her mouth.


    "Granny Ruo, even though it hase to this, you still have no intention of confessing. So I''ll just have


    to say it for you." The corner of Qingyan''s lip curled up.


    Qingyan told her everything, including every single thing that granny Ruo ever did. Although she was


    forcing a smile on her face, granny Ruo still could feel the dense chill behind her words. She seemed to


    have never seen this kind of Qingyan before.


    "Granny Ruo, did you know that every single thing you''ve done were all within my calctions,


    including Ning Siyao''s n." Qingyan carried Yaoyao in her arms as she nonchntly spoke, "Since


    she''s sent you to me, did you really think I''d still let you stay?"


    "Miss, please have mercy, it was all because of my greed!" Granny Ruo spoke, unable to articte her


    words. She even loudly bowed her head to the ground, but none of this entered Qingyan''s eyes.


    Qingyan turned to granny Ruo and spat out a bug from her mouth. She held the bug in her palm and


    whispered, "Ling''er, you should know what to do."


    With that said, she crouched down and ced it down on the ground. In an instant, it crawled towards


    granny Ruo. By the time granny Ruo discovered that it was a scorpion, moreover a scorpion that she''d


    never seen before, it had already dug into her body before she could even react.


    She could feel a piercing pain, and not long after, she passed out.


    Seeing granny Ruo passed out, Fengqing lifted her up, "Miss, what should we do with her? Throw her


    into the corpse pile*?"


    (*TN: Can''t remember if I''d exined this before, but a ''corpse pile'' was mostly a hole dug out in the


    middle of the wilderness where bodies are just thrown in and piled on top of each other. Servants,


    criminals, and anyone low in status that doesn''t get a proper burial are thrown here.)


    "Of course not." Qingyan smiled, "Throw her into the well that''s in Ning Siyao''s yard for me."


    Fengqing looked to Qingyan, knowing what kind of idea she was having. That well in Ning Siyao''s yard


    was an abandoned well. It''s said that many of the servants tortured to death by Ning Siyao were all


    thrown into that well.


    And when the suitable timees, the bugs that the scorpion in granny Ruo''s body will give rise to will


    all rush forth one after another out of that well. As for how the final oue will be, it''ll all depend on


    Ning Siyao''s luck.


    "Understood." Fengqing disappeared from Yingshuang yard, carrying granny Ruo''s body.


    "Also, you all need to remember that granny Ruo never came to my yard." Qingyan turned around,


    showing a gentle smile on her face. "Beside, you all should know what to do about this matter."


    "Yes." All the servants in the yard respectfully replied to her.


    After Qingyan changed her outfit, she let Fengqing take her to Julong residence where Murong


    Jingxuan was at. And all of this was done in secret. Aside from the few servant girls close to Qingyan,


    not a single person knew.


    And the one that was asleep on Qingyan''s bed at that moment was Su Qingyuan, who''d been passed


    out for a long time already.


    In Ning Siyao''s yard, Ning Siyao was meeting with an impressive master that can secretly abduct Su


    Qingyan without a trace.


    "Are you certain you can send Su Qingyan to Yi Brothel alive?" Ning Siyao looked at the man before


    her and skeptically asked.


    The man before her looked feeble and weak, making her feel unable to believe him.


    The man in ck smirked, "Madam, why don''t you just see for yourself tomorrow?"


    "Alright." Ning Siyao brought out an ingot of gold and ced it into the man''s hand, "This is the deposit;


    after the matter is settled, I''ll give you the other half."


    After taking the gold, the man disappeared from Ning Siyao''s yard.


    Ning Siyao looked out to the gradually darkening skies and delightfully smiled.


    It''ll absolutely be a good day tomorrow.


    Su Qingyan, the curtain will fall on everything tomorrow. And you will soon be theughing stock


    of Diqiu. Don''t me me for being too ruthless, you can only me yourself for blocking my Yuan''er''s


    path.


    When Ning Siyao thought of Su Qingyuan, she let out a satisfied smile. She headed alone to Su


    Qingyuan''s yard. As she stepped into Su Qingyuan''s yard, she saw that Qingyuan was currently


    reading a book, and she didn''t intend on bothering her.


    But Su Qingyuan already saw Ning Siyao, so she opened the door with a smile, "Mother, why did you


    Ning Siyao walked into the room and patted Su Qingyuan on the hand, "I was worried about you, that''s


    why I came to check on you."


    Su Qingyuan nced to the side to Nianxia and replied with a smile, "Mother don''t worry, Yuan''er is


    very safe here. There definitely won''t be anyone that will dare bully me."

 Chapter 73 Yi Brothel I

    Chapter 73 Yi Brothel I


    Ning Siyao stayed for a bit to talk to Su Qingyuan, before turning to leave Qingyuan''s yard. Seeing


    Ning Siyao turning to leave, Su Qingyuan let out a faint smile.


    Meanwhile, after the man in ck confirmed that everyone in Yingshuang yard didn''t know martial arts,


    he lit a sleep incense outside the door. And just as he wished, everyone fell unconscious from the sleep


    incense.


    He carefully pushed opened the door to Su Qingyan''s room and very quickly discovered Su Qingyan


    made even the man in ck''s heart beat uncontrobly, but he knew that this girl before him needed to


    be sent to Yi Brothel.


    Although he really wanted to have a taste, he also knew that he couldn''t lose his footing here. In a


    daze, Su Qingyuan felt that she was seeing a silhouette, and just when she was about to call out, the


    man shoved in a handkerchief, tightly covering her mouth.


    After swallowing his saliva, he took Su Qingyuan away.


    At the same time, a pair of eyes fixedly stared at the man in the dark. But it had already received orders


    to not attack this person, so it had to restrain itself this whole time.


    All the way until the man in ck disappeared from Yingshuang yard, did the people in the yard finally


    all wake up.


    "Zizhu, do you think miss shouldn''t have done this?" Huangcen looked to Zizhu and helplessly asked,


    "After all, that was still the first miss of our manor!"


    Zizhu patted Huangcen on the head, also not knowing how to reply. The one that answered for her was


    Qingdai, "You have to know, if our miss didn''t do something about it, then the one that''s going to be


    harmed will be our miss."


    Huangcen listened to Qingdai''s words and felt that Qingdai had a point. Just now, if the one that had


    been kidnapped was going to be their miss, then it was better for it to have been Su Qingyuan.


    Besides, miss had a clear conscious anyways.


    "Fengqing, is miss already at Yi Brothel?" Chishao dully asked into the air.


    "Miss has master taking care of her, no need for us to worry. Besides, tonight is destined to be a


    turbulent night." Fengqing stood atop the tree, looking up into the sky, "Moreover, miss doesn''t n on


    letting the mattere to light tomorrow morning."


    Hearing Fengqing''s voicee through the air, Qingdai furrowed her brows, "What does miss mean by


    that? Shouldn''t this matter be told to everyone a bit earlier?"


    "Miss has her own ns. However, once miss retaliates, it won''t be a simple matter anymore."


    Everyone very much agreed with this. Once Su Qingyan acted, then that person''s end was definitely


    going to be much more tragic than what they''ve imagined.


    However, they were also really looking forward to seeing which step their miss was going to take. But


    perhaps, she''ll always have a n.


    -----------------------------


    The man in ck brought Su Qingyuan to Yi Brothel. After the female brothel keeper examined the


    body, she looked to the passed out girl with a smile, "She''s still a virgin, she can sell for a good price."


    "Li mama, my master said, this girl needs to be sold to the lowest ranking sixth ranked circle, letting


    those men vite her however they want." The man in ck epted the gold handed to him from Li


    mama with a serious look.


    "Such a beautiful girl, and you want me to throw her into the depraved sixth circle, truly a waste." Li


    mama said pretending to pity her.


    "Li mama, you should know who my master is, just do as she says." The man looked to Li mama and


    said in an ice cold tone.


    Li mama looked to the unconscious girl and reluctantly shook her head, "Then she needs to get rid of


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    her virginity right now, girls that are thrown into the sixth circle can''t be a virgin."


    The man in ck looked to Su Qingyuan and waved his hand at Li mama, "I understand."


    After Li mama left the room, the man began to make his move without even thinking. And after the


    deed was done, Li mama even personally came to take care of the aftermath.


    "Alright, you can leave now." Li mama looked to the man in ck and helplessly added, "Don''t tell me


    you also want to experience that kind of ce as well?"


    After the man nced to Li mama, he recalled Yi Brothel''s rules. He turned to Li mama and bowed to


    her, before turning to leave. As he was leaving, he reluctantly nced at the girl lying on the bed one


    That taste certainly grew on him; she tasted much better than those girls in the brothels.


    After the man left, Li mama faced the silhouette behind the divider screen with a respectful tone,


    "Master, that man in ck has left."


    Murong Jingxuan walked out with Su Qingyan behind him. Without a second word, Su Qingyan walked


    up next to the bed and lifted the quilt. And on the bed, Su Qingyuan had already been tormented into a


    mess.


    "Tsk, does every assassin not know how to cherish a woman!" Su Qingyan said as she casted her gaze


    towards Murong Jingxuan.


    "Mydy rest assured, I definitely won''t treat you like that." Murong Jingxuan replied, smiling


    mischievously. "Do you feel satisfied?"


    Hearing Murong Jingxuan say this, Su Qingyan red at him, "What nonsense are you saying!"


    Murong Jingxuan looked to Li mama, signaling her not to say anything, "Don''t worry, Li mama is on our


    side, not some outsider."


    "Shizi Consort, this girl looks like the Su manor''s first miss." Li mama looked to Su Qingyan and said in


    a respectful tone.


    Su Qingyan listened to Li mama''s words, not knowing how she should say it. In the end, she could only


    nod her head, "That''s right, if it wasn''t for Jingxuan today, then I''m afraid the one lying there would be


    me."


    Murong Jingxuan pulled Su Qingyan into an embrace at once, "Don''t worry, your husband, I, will


    definitely not let those men touch you."


    Su Qingyan turned her head towards Murong Jingxuan, "Because I have an evil dragon guarding next


    to me."


    Murong Jingxuan gazed into Su Qingyan''s smile and nodded in satisfaction.


    Li mama, who was standing to the side, had never seen such an infatuated Shizi before. However, the


    girl before her certainly was well suited for their Shizi.


    "Master, what should we do now?" Li mama looked to Murong Jingxuan and asked, "Do we need to


    throw this girl into the brothel?"


    Murong Jingxuan casted his gaze onto Su Qingyan, and Su Qingyan nodded to Li mama, "Naturally


    there''s a need to, how else can we help Ning Siyao fulfill her dream."


    To be the pillow to thousands. Ning Siyao, this bitter fruit, you better properly swallow for me.


    After receiving the order, Li mama got someone to take Su Qingyuan away. Murong Jingxuan suddenly


    thought of a more brilliant idea. He quietly whispered something into Li mama''s ear.


    "Understood, I''ll go take care of it right away."


    Seeing Li mama disappear with Su Qingyuan, Qingyan turned to Murong Jingxuan with her eyebrows


    furrowed, "What are you nning to do?"


    "Five hundred meters from the city, exist a ce that specifically provides a ce to sleep for men. The


    men there are all ruthless like wolves and tigers. I once heard that a pregnant woman went to deliver a


    meal to her husband. And just like that she disappeared.


    Su Qingyan could imagine just what kind of ce that was. She looked to Murong Jingxuan and


    reluctantly shook her head.


    Murong Jingxuan truly had more crafty ideas than her.

 Chapter 74 Yi Brothel II

    Chapter 74 Yi Brothel II


    Murong Jingxuan brought Qingyan with him to a ce; it was precisely the ce he spoke of earlier.


    He held her in his arms, sitting atop a tree. It was considered a brightly lit ce, but she could feel that


    all the men there were not that simple.


    Especially for men who''d never seen a woman before.


    It was possible for Qingyan to imagine what kind of scenario that was, to helplessly watch as your own


    wife was vited by others. As the husband, what kind of feelings did he have?


    Qingyan watched as a man in ck threw Su Qingyuan into theirir. Those men stared at the messily


    dressed Su Qingyuan before them, then looked back to the man in ck.


    "Young master, do you need something?" One man walked out and looked to the man in ck, asking


    in a polite tone.


    The man in ck nced to Su Qingyuan lying on the ground and smiled, "This is a present from the


    master, better not let her die, master still have some use for her."


    At a nce, the man could already tell that the girl before him was no longer a virgin. While he


    undoubtedly disliked that kind of girl very much, he nced back to those beast like men behind him.


    He raised his clear cold voice, "Remember, don''t let her die."


    Those men looked to their leader and diligently nodded, then afterwards all flocked on to her. As for the


    man in ck and their leader, the two quietly watched the scene from the sidelines.


    Several times during, Su Qingyuan was awoken by the pain, but before she could realize what was


    happening, she would fall unconscious once more.


    Eventually, those men had their full and left her body. But Su Qingyuan had already been defiled


    beyond recognition, her stark naked body lie on top the grass. You could no longer tell she was still that


    high and mighty eldest daughter of the Su family.


    "Young master, it''s already finished, and ording to your wishes, this woman is still alive." The man


    that was the leader continued to face the man in ck with a respectful attitude, yet what was written


    on his face was full of distaste.


    However, he was more than happy to do more businessses like this, this way his subordinates can also


    focus on their work more.


    "Master, what you''ve asked of has already been taken care of." The man in ck spoke into the air,


    "What should we do next?"


    When Murong Jingxuan heard this voice, he turned to Su Qingyan in his arms, "How do you n on


    dealing with what''s next? Didn''t you not want Ning Siyao to find out about this entire situation."


    Qingyan looked to Su Qingyuan on the ground, the corner of her lip curled up. Next to Murong


    Jingxuan''s ear, she whispered in a low voice.


    "So you''re saying you want a ''thief to yell for a thief*''? It''s perfect because you didn''t know how you


    were going to punish that man that wanted to kidnap you, right?" Murong Jingxuan looked to Qingyan


    amused, "This really suits your style."


    (*TN: An idiom meaning: to purposefully cause confusion in order to divert the attention.)


    "Tsk tsk tsk." Qingyan couldn''t help clicking her tongue, "What would it be like, if Ning Siyao were to


    see such a scene tomorrow morning?" She pretended to make a pitying look, "This is all her own fault."


    "Alright, we''ll do it as you say." Murong Jingxuan looked into her eyes and smiled.


    "Zhuyang, send this girl back to her yard. The bodyguard from earlier, feed him some Juxin* powder,


    and throw the two of them together after stripping them." Murong Jingxuan looked down to the man in


    ck below and ordered, "Remember, don''t let anyone discover you."


    (*TN: The name literally means ''to harbor evil intentions'')


    "Understood." Zhuyang picked up Su Qingyuan in a woven mat the leader threw him; he didn''t want to


    directly touch that kind of woman.


    What kind of people these men were, he really knew all too well. But their Shizi Consort was quite


    impressive as well. If one day, one of them were to identally offend her, would they also end up like


    this?


    When Zhuyang thought of this, he turned his attention to the two sitting on top the tree, then


    disappeared in an instant.


    Skills to keep the Shizi Consort happy, he really needed to learn from Fengqing.


    "Your subordinate seems to fear me, it''s not like I''m a tiger." Qingyan eyed the disappearing Zhuyang


    and reluctantly said, "Could it be that my heart is too dark?"


    Murong Jingxuan affectionately scraped the tip of her nose, "Don''t think too much, letting them fear you


    is also a good thing."


    Qingyan turned to him and shook her head, "I don''t think of it as good thing, you''re the one that''s


    actually their master after all."


    "Silly girl." Murong Jingxuan spoke with sigh, "In the future, you''re going to be my Shizi Consort, my


    people will be you''re people too. They might even be thinking about how to curry to your favor."


    Qingyan reluctantly shook her head, "Jingxuan, I heard there''s an excellent ce in Diqiu to watch the


    sunrise, why don''t you take me there to watch the sunrise."


    Murong Jingxuan knew that Qingyan definitely won''t go back today. Seeing the young girl''s serious


    look, he nodded, "Alright, there certainly is a ce within the capital that''s perfect for watching the


    sunrise." With that said, he picked up Qingyan in his arms and disappeared before the crowd.


    Murong Jingxuan brought Qingyan to a tall mountain peak. Qingyan saw this mountain before in an


    painting in a book, it''s said to be the tallest mountain peak within Diqiu, called Yunkai* Peak.


    (*TN: Literally means parting clouds.)


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    The reason it''s called Yunkai was mostly because during sunrise, this mountain peak appears as if it


    was sitting on top the clouds, thus the glorified name: Yunkai.


    Nighttime atop the mountain peak was still a bit cold, but fortunately Murong Jingxuan had a habit of


    carrying a lighter with him. After finding some firewood, he started a fire. Seeing Murong Jingxuan work


    with familiar hands, Qingyan smiled.


    "To think that Shizi also knows how to start a fire, you''ve really opened my eyes."


    Murong Jingxuan blew out the sparks in the lighter and sat down next to Qingyan smiling, "Not only can


    I start a fire, I also know how to roast things."


    A gust of cold wind blew by and she let out a sneeze. Without a word, Murong Jingxuan took off his


    cloak and draped it across her shoulders, "I forgot that your body has yet to fully recover."


    Seeing him so serious, Qingyan helplessly shook her head, "Jingxuan, I''ve said before, this isn''t your


    fault."


    Murong Jingxuan pulled her into his embrace, "I know. If I could have appeared before you earlier, then


    perhaps you wouldn''t have be like this."


    Qingyan buried herself into his chest and chuckled, "If it was like that, then you wouldn''t have met me.


    And I wouldn''t have met Xianyi Empress either."


    He looked to her and nodded.


    Qingyan was right. If they''d met earlier, then perhaps the one he would''vee to known would be the


    foolish Su Qingyan, and not the such high spirited Su fourth miss in his arms right now.


    "Yan''er, in the next few days, we''ll most likely hear news of the seven toxins that you wanted me to find


    for you. But I''d never thought that Liu Shang would return to the Thousand Beast Pavilion just to get


    the Seven Colored Lingyun Snake for you. I recall it''s a rare species raised by the Thousand Beast


    Pavilion." Murong Jingxuan turned to her and affectionately scraped the tip of her nose.

 Chapter 75 Sunrise Behind Parting Clouds I

    Chapter 75 Sunrise Behind Parting Clouds I


    Qingyan didn''t expect that Murong Jingxuan would know that Liu Shang was someone from the


    Thousand Beast Pavilion. She narrowed her eyes as she looked to the young man before her,


    "Jingxuan, you probably have many things you''re keeping from me, right? Those girls you sent me all


    seem to be trained in martial arts."


    Murong Jingxuan looked to her and nodded, "Let''s hear your thoughts."


    After ncing to him, Qingyan poured out everything she wanted to say, "Fengqing once said that no


    one could rival him within Diqiu. And on this Jianghu, for him to be able to say something like that, he


    would be none other than someone from the Seven Star Hall. Even Xianyi Empress''s Qinglong* didn''t


    have the ability to say something that back then."


    (*TN: The Azure Dragon, not sure if it''s just his name or he''s literally an azure dragon in human form.)


    Murong Jingxuan attentively listened to her and nodded, "And then?"


    Qingyan watched his expression and continued speaking, "Qingdai and Chishao both seem to be well


    trained, in addition to Fengqing''s martial art seeming to be Seven Star Hall''s unique martial art


    technique, and him being your shadow guard..." Qingyan paused for a moment before continuing.


    "Before Xianyi Empress''s death, on this jianghu, exists only two powerful organizations. One was the


    Thousand Beast Pavilion, founded by Xianyi Empress. And the other was the mysterious Seven Star


    Hall."


    After organizing all her thoughts once more, Qingyan began to speak again, "Jingxuan, you must be


    the Seven Star Hall''s master."


    Murong Jingxuan carefully studied her expression and nodded, "Your guess is correct. I''m the Seven


    Star Hall''s Hall Master."


    Hearing Murong Jingxuan confess to this, Qingyan smiled, "Thank you for not lying to me."


    Murong Jingxuan endearingly pulled her into his embrace, "Why would I lie to you? There''s no need


    to."


    Qingyan listened to his words and buried her head into his chest, "Jingxuan, are you sure you won''t


    regret epting me?"


    "Of course not." Murong Jingxuan spoke as if he was making a vow, "Do you really not trust your


    husband?"


    Qingyan nodded, "There are times when it doesn''t feel genuine, times where it feels you think I''m


    insane. After all, I can see Qilian Qingyan''s soul."


    "That''s because Xianyi Empress still have some wishes left unfulfilled." Murong Jingxuan confidently


    spoke, "Yan''er is Yan''er, no one can change this."


    Qingyan buried herself in Murong Jingxuan''s arms and nodded.


    Rather than thinking about those things that didn''t exist, it was better to think about what could happen


    in the future. Right now, she had seeded in creating a jade flute, therefore bing the Thousand


    Beast Pavilion''s Pavilion Master was already possible.


    And Su Yun''s return during the Dragon Gate Festival was the best opportunity to perform.


    "Jingxuan, does Chonglou have any pregnancy medication?" Qingyan lifted her head up to face him


    and asked in a serious tone, "The kind of medicine that can let someone be pregnant


    immediately."


    Murong Jingxuan thought of Su Qingyuan''s performance today, "You still want to send Ning Siyao a


    present?"


    Qingyan looked to Murong Jingxuan and nodded, "That''s right."


    "Then I''m definitely willing to get it for my bride." Murong Jingxuan still maintained a yful attitude,


    "How do you n on doing it?"


    "Wait until tomorrow morning and you''ll know. Moreover, with Ning Siyao''s personality, I doubt she will


    forgive that guard." Qingyan looked to Jingxuan and reluctantly shrugged her shoulders.


    "I think so too. She''ll definitely immediately send him to the afterlife." Murong Jingxuan replied, unable


    to deny her words. "Furthermore, she can do it without anyone knowing."


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "Have you investigated Su Qingming before?" Qingyan looked to Murong Jingxuan grinning. "From


    what I know, this Su Qingming seems to be loyal to the Second Prince. Moreover, this person is very


    selfish, doing whatever it takes to climb to the top."


    Murong Jingxuan smiled, "I know, Fourth Prince has been unable to move him just because he knows


    that he''s someone from the Second Prince''s camp. Not only is he selfish and self-serving, he''s also


    skilled in umting wealth. He can be considered as the Second Prince''s ''House of Gold''."


    "Oh!" Qingyan spoke in amusement, "I suppose that Second Brother of mine definitely won''t miss such


    a good opportunity toe settle the bill with me."


    Murong Jingxuan frowned, "What do you mean by that?"


    "Think about it, as her brother, how could he not help Su Qingyuan get revenge, after what I''ve done to


    her." Qingyan still had a smile on her face as she spoke, "However, I do still really want to challenge


    this kind of ruthless man."


    Murong Jingxuan gently tapped the tip of her nose, "If you can help the Fourth Prince get rid of that


    man, he''ll definitely be grateful to you."


    Qingyan looked to him and shook her head, "Jingxuan, since I''ve already chosen you, your decisions


    will be my decisions."


    Murong Jingxuan understood what Qingyan meant behind those words. He tightly held her and said


    smiling, "Then I''ve really found myself a good bride."


    "Of course." Qingyan shamelessly said. "There''s only what I don''t want, and not what I can''t obtain."


    It was precisely because the former Qilian Qingyan was too weak that she could only watch as Qilian


    Qingyi pulled everyone away from her one by one. But the Su Qingyan now feared nothing, that''s why


    there''s no need for her to worry about other things.


    Right now, the only thing she can do is to openly and publically go see Weisheng Junyan and Qilian


    Qingyi.


    She really looked forward to seeing what they''re like now.


    Weisheng Junyan, Qilian Qingyi, I will definitely crush Nanchen to quell the hatred in my heart.


    "Yan''er, do what you want to do. I will stand behind you and pave all the roads for you." Murong


    Jingxuan said as he dropped a kiss on her forehead.


    "Jingxuan." Qingyan buried into his embrace and softly spoke, "Sometimes I feel I''m very cruel."


    Murong Jingxuan lifted her cheeks, "Yan''er, that''s not exactly being ruthless. You''re only doing it none


    other than to protect yourself."


    Qingyan stared at the young man before her and wrapped her arms around his waist.


    There once was also a young man that said the same thing to her. Back then, she thought she would


    be the happiest woman in this world.


    But in the end, she finally understood that not everything could rival against reality.


    Especially since they all carried different burdens of their status.


    "Jingxuan, do you know Weisheng Junmo?" Qingyan carefully pushed away Jingxuan as she stared at


    the mes and softly spoke, "Weisheng Junmo and Qilian Qingyan were childhood friends that became


    lovers, but in the end, they were broken up by Weisheng Junyan. It wasn''t until the end, did Qilian


    Qingyan finally understood that the title of ''Empress'' had be her lifelong nightmare."


    Murong Jingxuan ran his hands through her ck hair, whispering, "Weisheng Junmo never married


    because of her. After Xianyi Empress passed away, he established the Eight Trigram Sect. The people


    of this sect purposefully goes against Nanchen; wherever they go, not a single life remains. On this


    Jianghu, they are considered both a just and evil organization."


    While Qingyan listened to his words, her heart mysteriously began to ache. A man who was once so


    gentle, just what did he do for him to have be like this now.


    Does love really make people go blind? Or could it be, he was regretting that he shouldn''t have so


    easier let go of Qilian Qingyan''s hand.


    But at the end of it, neither of them could go back.

 Chapter 76 Sunrise Behind Parting Clouds II

    Chapter 76 Sunrise Behind Parting Clouds II


    Qingyan very quietly listened to Murong Jingxuan''s words. Lastly, she lifted her head to look towards


    him, "If it was you, what would you do? Would you also let go of Qilian Qingyan''s hand?"


    He held Qingyan''s hand and replied with a smile, "My situation is different from Weisheng Junmo''s. I


    have a choice, but he didn''t. That''s why he could only let go of Xianyi Empress''s hand, but for me, no


    matter what happens, " He ced Qingyan''s hand up to his heart, "I would never let go of your hand."


    Qingyan happily smiled, "In this life, the husband is the boulder, the wife as grass. A boulder doesn''t


    move, and grass is strong as silk.*"


    (*TN: This linees from the poetry tale ''Peacocks Fly Southeast'' from an unknown poet during the


    Han dynasty. The meaning behind it, from the context of the original tale, reads: ''Although we''re forced


    to separate, the love between us is indestructible. For love you have to be like a boulder, to hold your


    ground an not move, I have to be like pampas grass, strong and unbreakable.'' It''s a vow the main


    character from the tale makes to her husband before throwing herself into the water tomit suicide.)


    Murong Jingxuan knew that it wasn''t easy for a girl like Qingyan to say something like this, thus when


    he heard these words, his mood greatly improved.


    Perhaps the girl before him still has yet to fully open her heart to him, but he knew, this was her


    showing her trust in him.


    And all he could do was to not betray this trust.


    The two sat all the way until thetter half of the night. During thetter half of the night, Qingyan could


    no longer fight off the continued weariness, and fell asleep on Murong Jingxuan''s shoulder. As for him,


    he did what he could to maintain his position so that she could sleep a bit more peacefully.


    Regarding Weisheng Junmo, he''d also heard his spies mentioning.


    After Qilian Qingyan''s death, Weisheng Junmo left Nanchen. But his exact whereabouts, no one knew.


    However, he knew that half a year after Weisheng Junmo left, a ruthless organization appeared in


    Jianghu----The Eight Trigram Sect.


    The Eight Trigram Sect specialized chivalrous acts in the other three kingdoms, but whenever they


    target Nanchen, they were always vicious and merciless. It was as if the people of this sect were


    specifically targeting Nanchen.


    Some say that the one behind this organization is Weisheng Junmo.


    Some also say that Weisheng Junmo was driven mad by love,shing out against the Nanchen


    monarch in a mad rage.


    But he knew, only through this kind of method, can Weisheng Junmo quell the hatred in his heart.


    One was his beloved, one was his revered elder brother, choosing between two difficult choices.


    In the end, the only thing he could do was to watch as his beloved maiden get sent into the Imperial


    Pce.


    From the Crown Prince''s Consort to the Empress, every step, a staggering heart.


    Yet no one knows, how painful it was for Weisheng Junmo in those countless nights.


    And in the end, he could only watch as his beloved chose death.


    But Yan''er, that kind of thing, you need not worry about.


    Because we''re different.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    You''re not Qilian Qingyan, and I''m not Weisheng Junmo.


    That''s why, in this life, I''m willing to hold your hand, and grow old with you.


    The horizon began to gradually grow light; the top of the mountain was enveloped by a hazy fog.


    When all was silent, the sound of a bird''s cry came from the sky, breaking the night''s silence.


    Just then, Qingyan opened her eyes at once and looked to the marble white sun emerging from the


    eastern horizon. She turned to the young man next to her, who was watching her this whole time,


    "Perhaps only at a time like this, can I feel a momentary peace.


    Suddenly, a shining light appeared on the horizon, dazzling the eyes.


    Murong Jingxuan watched the emotionally moved young maiden in his arms and held her even tighter,


    "If you like it, then from now on, we can alwayse here to watch the sunrise."


    She looked to him and gathered cape on her shoulders, "If one day we retire to Jianghu, it''s not toote


    to say these words then."


    Qingyan wanted to stand up to stretch her muscles, but who knew that as soon as she stood, she


    almost became too intimate with the ground. Fortunately, Murong Jingxuan was able to pull her into his


    arms at once.


    "It''s still very early, no need to be this excited." Seeing the girl in his arms beginning to blush, his mood


    drastically improved.


    Seems like this is his first time seeing Qingyan blush like this.


    "Murong Jingxuan, you''re shameless!" Qingyan said as she pushed him away. But who would''ve


    thought that just as she pushed him away, because of her numb legs, she sat down onto the ground."


    Seeing her flustered, Murong Jingxuan couldn''t help but smile, "Yan''er, don''t be so excited."


    Qingyan looked to his yful manner, unsure whether she was angry at herself or what he just said,


    "You bastard."


    Murong Jingxuan walked up next to her and stretched out his hand, carefully adding, "Yes, I''m


    shameless."


    Qingyan turned to his outstretched hand, "Let''s go back. After all, there''s still a hard battle waiting for


    me to deal with back at the Su manor."


    Murong Jingxuan held on to her waist and descended the mountain.


    The early morning cold wind brushed passed Qingyan''s ears, but she found that she was more awake


    than ever right now. She must work up her spirit to deal with all that''s toe.


    Ning Siyao, Chai Yiyun, Su Qingyuan, Su Qingwen, and the Su manor''s everything will all be


    dust.


    And she looked forward to that day''sing.


    ---------------------------------


    Nianxia didn''t know why she''d fallen asleep the night before, but by the time she awoke, the scene


    before her immediately entered her eyes.


    On the bedid a man and a woman, and that young woman was none other than their Su manor''s first


    miss, Su Qingyuan.


    Nianxia immediately screamed out in a panic. And when Su Qingyuan''s four servant girls pushed open


    the door, they too saw the same scene.


    They all covered their mouths, fighting to not let out a sound. And at this moment, Su Qingyuan was


    not showing any signs of waking up.


    Dongmei was a decisive girl; upon seeing this scene she immediately rushed to report to Ning Siyao.


    When Ning Siyao heard about this matter, she also felt it was unimaginable. She was clearly waiting for


    the news of Su Qingyan losing her purity, but in the end why was it her daughter that made a fool of


    herself.


    When Ning Siyao rushed to Yuanxin yard, she saw Su Qingyuan lying there, and next to her was that


    man fromst night that was suppose to kidnap Su Qingyan.


    Ning Siyao pped the man across the face at once, and the man immediately woke from the shock.


    Coming to realization, he looked back to Ning Siyao.


    Ning Siyao looked to him and berated him in a cold voice, "Get lost!"


    The man didn''t know why such a thing happened either. Su Qingyan was clearly the one he kidnapped,


    yet why when he woke, he was lying next Su Qingyuan. But before he could react, a sharp sword was


    already stabbed into his chest.


    He stared at the sharp sword on his chest and slowly copsed before Ning Siyao.


    "My poor daughter! Just what have I done to deserve this!" Ning Siyao leaned over Su Qingyuan''s bed


    and cried loudly. But even so, Su Qingyuan still didn''t show signs of waking.


    "Yuan''er, my poor Yuan''er!" Ning Siyao cried as she shook Su Qingyuan''s body, "What''s wrong, why


    did you be like this?!"


    Su Qingyuan finally had a reaction, but when she saw Ning Siyao, she loudly screamed out. Screaming


    not to touch her, and screaming not to hurt her.


    Every one of these words pained her heart, as if it was all being carved onto her body.


    "Yuan''er, it''s mother, I''m your mother!" Ning Siyao cried as she immediately pulled Su Qingyuan into


    her arms.


    Su Qingyuan seem to have slowly regained her usual demeanor, but her eyes remained empty, empty


    to the point where no life reflected in her eyes.


    Ning Siyao didn''t know why she immediately thought of Su Qingyan. She grabbed the pair of scissors


    by the bed and charged out.


    Su Qingyan, I will kill you!

 Chapter 77 Counterattack I

    Chapter 77 Counterattack I


    "Hurry up and go find a doctor!" Ning Siyao coldly cried out, "Quickly get doctor Liu here now!"


    For something like this to have happened to Su Qingyuan, she couldn''t let anyone know. She scanned


    the five people kneeling in the room, these five people can''t stay. Else, who knows what kind of harm it


    would bring Su Qingyuan.


    Su Qingyuan lifelessly stared at Ning Siyao, afterwards giggling, "Can you take me to find my mother? I


    want my mother."


    Ning Siyao covered her mouth as she watched Su Qingyuan, "My child! I am your mother!"


    Su Qingyuan looked to her and shook her head, "Mother wouldn''t harm me, mother said she would


    protect me."


    Hearing Su Qingyuan''s childlike voice, Ning Siyao felt as if the sky was about to copse. She didn''t


    know just what in the world happened to Su Qingyuan, for her to have be like this.


    "Yuan''er, I really am your mother. Don''t worry, mother won''t leave you." Ning Siyao rubbed Su


    Qingyuan''s reddening hands, as she spoke in distress.


    Su Qingyuan cast aside Ning Siyao''s hand at once, "I already said you''re not my mother!"


    Ning Siyao looked to Su Qingyuan, not knowing what to say either. She could only walk up next to her


    andfort her, "Yuan''er....." She softly began humming a tune she often hummed to Qingyuan in her


    childhood.


    Hearing this tune, Su Qingyuan leaned on to Ning Siyao and slowly fell asleep.


    After Ning Siyao tucked Qingyuan away, she turned to Nianchun, coldly ordering, "Throw all these


    people into Yi Brothel."


    They all knew it would be this kind of conclusion. After all, they all saw something that scandalous, but


    they didn''t have a choice to havee this. And not matter how much Nianxia painfully begged, Ning


    Siyao wouldn''t even spare a nce.


    After Ning Siyao handled the situation here, she headed to Su Qingyan''s yard with Nianqiu and


    Niandong. And in the yard, Su Qingyan just happened to be holding that snow white fox while swinging


    on the swings. Next to her,id azily looking white tiger.


    "Su Qingyan get out here now!" Ning Siyao yelled out to Su Qingyan in her yard, "Get out here you little


    wench!"


    Qingyan ced down the small fox in her hands and walked to Ning Siyao by the door, smiling, "My,


    isn''t this second aunt? Why so angry this early in the morning?"


    Ning Siyao swung her hand, wanting to give Su Qingyan a good p, but her arm was instantly seized.


    She angrily spoke, "Su Qingyan, you little wench, it was you that made my Yuan''er like that. You''ll die a


    horrible death."


    Su Qingyan smirked, not the least bit fazed, nodding, "That''s right, it was me. Second aunt, for big


    sister to have be like that, it was my doing."


    Ning Siyao picked up a stone and threw it towards Su Qingyan, "Su Qingyan, you''ll go to hell. Even if I


    be a ghost I won''t forgive you."


    Qingyan dodged the iing stone and nonchntly spoke, "Second aunt, you have to know, you are


    the one that caused everything!"


    "Su Qingyan, I''m going to tell mother-inw! I''ll have her bring justice, I won''t let you have an easy


    death!" With that said, Ning Siyao picked up another stone and threw it at Su Qingyan. And this time,


    she forcibly took the stone head on.


    She looked to Ning Siyao with a smile, "So what if it''s my doing, where''s your proof? What proof do you


    have, to say that everything is my doing!"


    It seemed as if Qingyan saw through Ning Siyao''s thoughts. She continues, "Second aunt, are you


    thinking about granny Ruo? It''s really a shame, granny Ruo is missing. Do you know where granny


    Ruo went?"


    Ning Siyao met with Qingyan''s eyes, suddenly feeling she was a bit like an Asura from hell that was


    here for her life. She seemed to have never seen this kind of girl before.


    Not so long ago, this girl broke away from her control just like that. Everything was clearly progressing


    in ordance to her imagination, but then why was she the one to swallow the bitter fruit in the end?


    The corner of Qingyan''s mouth curled up, "Second aunt, do you believe it? I''ve alsoe to im


    souls, to im everyone in this entire Su manor."


    Ning Siyao swatted aside Su Qingyan''s hand, frantically running away from Su Qingyan''s yard.


    Seeing her fleeing in a panic, Qingyan happily smiled.


    All in all, the entirety of the Su manor, shepletely disregarded. She only wants a Su manor where


    there''s only Su Yun and Luo Bing; this Su manor simply wasn''t what she wanted.


    "Miss, now that the second madam has gone back, she''s not going to let you off the hook so easily."


    Lue looked to Qingyan and doubtfully asks, "What will you do, if second madam doesn''t leave you


    alone, miss?"


    Qingyan went back to sitting on the swing, slowly speaking, "Since it hase to this, we''ll just wait


    and see."


    Su Qingyan was already dead, and the one that was alive in this body was Qilian Qingyan, who''d


    experienced all kinds of trials and hardships.


    ording to Ning Siyao''s statement, this matter not only startled the second house, but even all the


    people of the third house had been startled as well. And at this moment, they were all gathered in Su


    Jiashi''s Meixiang yard.


    "Mother-inw, you absolutely need to stand up for our Yuan''er! It''s all that fourth girl''s fault that our


    Yuan''er ended up like this." Ning Siyao faced Su Jiashi with her head lowered, heavily bowing her head


    to the ground.


    Su Ming looked to Su Qingyuan before him, who''d already lost her mind, and also bowed to Su Jiashi,


    "I hope mother will seek justice for Yuan''er."


    Ning Siyao didn''t tell Su Ming the whole truth of the matter. She only told him that Su Qingyuan''s


    condition was all caused by Su Qingyan alone. And for Su Ming, who''d always loved his daughter


    dearly, just how could he endure such humiliation.


    Regarding a woman''s purity, just how could he sit and remain indifferent?


    "Mother, for the fourth girl to have so disgracefully caused such atrocities, she must be severely


    punished." Su Yan also chimed in as he listened to Su Ming''s words.


    Although he didn''t like Su Qingyan, he was unwilling to see her live her life smooth and steady like this.


    He was more than happy to give her some hardships.


    "Mother-inw, I think second sister-inw is right. Now that the first girl has be like this, the


    fourth girl must be punished." Chai Yiyun also followed along and chimed in to Su Jiashi.


    "Perhaps this matter isn''t like how it is on the surface." Deng Yan looked to Ning Siyao, speaking out in


    a soft voice in favor of Qingyan, but just when she wanted to continue, she saw Su Yan shoot her a


    cold re.


    Su Jiashi nced to the lifeless Su Qingyuan sitting to the side, and then nced to Huixiang next to


    her, saying, "Huixiang, go to Yingshuang yard and bring me the fourth girl."


    By the time Huixiang got to Yingshuang yard, she saw Qingdai and Chishao tying up Wei mama. And


    Wei mama looked as if she was still asleep.


    After being in the python''s stomach for so long and not seeing light, the sudden strong sun rays made it


    difficult for her to open her eyes. Thus, she could only face everything before her with her eyes


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    narrowed. But before she realized it, she could already feel herself being dragged away by something.


    "Oh my it''s Huixiang! Good timing, I was just about to head to grandmother''s yard too." With a gauze


    wrapped on her head, Qingyan turned to Huixiang grinning.

 Chapter 78 Counterattack II

    Chapter 78 Counterattack II


    At a nce, Huixiang saw the bandages wrapped around Qingyan''s head. She studied the bandages


    and asked in concern, "Miss, were you bullied? Why suddenly the bandages?"


    Qingdaiined in a scornful tone, "It''s that second madam. This morning, she came to miss''s


    yard, going crazy and suddenly throwing rocks at our miss."


    Qingyan touched the wound on her forehead and looked to Qingdai, retorting, "Qingdai, it''s not as


    serious as you say it is. Second aunt didn''t mean to hit me."


    Huixiang brought Qingyan with her to Meixiang yard, and along the way, she exined the situation


    thus far to Qingyan.


    In her heart, Qingyan very well knew what had happened. After all, she was there to witness such an


    erotic scene, but wasn''t this exactly the result Ning Siyao wanted?


    She was merely adding fuel to the fire, pushing along the waves, what fault did she have?


    Qingdai followed behind Qingyan, pulling Wei mama along. When Qingyan got to the yard, she saw Su


    Jiashi sitting at the main seat, very dignified. And next to her was the sound of Ning Siyao crying, along


    with Su Ming and Su Yan''s voice, criticizing Qingyan. However, she wasn''t the slightest bit concern


    over any of this.


    "Yan''er is here to greet grandmother." Qingyan faced Su Jiashi with a formal bow.


    "How dare you, you ingrate! Hurry up and kneel down! Return my Yuan''er''s innocence!" Before Su


    Jiashi could even speak, Su Ming''s harsh cold voice had already sounded.


    Qingyan looked up to nce at Su Ming and spoke with a smile, "Second uncle, and exactly what is


    Qingyan guilty of?"


    Su Yan pointed directly to Qingyan, cursing in a rage, "You dare to set up Qingyuan, more than guilty!"


    "Oh?" Qingyan raised a brow, "When did I ever harmed big sister?"


    "You little lowlife, why haven''t you knelt yet?" Su Ming originally wanted to give Qingyan a kick, but


    Qingyan managed to avoid it in time.


    "Since second uncle says I''ve done something wrong, then you need to bring out some evidence, else


    I''m afraid, it''s difficult to convince the crowd." Qingyan faced Su Ming with a warm smile on her face.


    "Furthermore, Qingyan doesn''t know what crime Qingyan''s guilty of either?"


    "Enough!" Su Jiashi looked to Su Ming, who was just about to say something, and berated in a cold


    voice. When she looked to Qingyan, there was also an inquisitive look in her eyes, "Yan''er, now that


    something like this happened to your big sister, what do you have to say for yourself?"


    Qingyan pretended to not understand what Su Jiashi meant by those words and tilted her head to Su


    Qingyuan, who was on the ground, "Just what happened to big sister? Qingyan doesn''t know, I do


    hope grandmother can inform me."


    Ning Siyao pointed to Qingyan, angrily cursing, "This little wench, it''s all your fault that my Yuan''er has


    be like this. How dare you still make excuses here!"


    Su Jiashi looked to Qingyan and stomped her cane, "Yan''er, now that it hase to this, you still won''t


    admit to it?"


    Qingyan smiled, "Grandmother, why do I need to admit to something I''ve never done?"


    Su Jiashi studied Qingyan''s expression and then looked to Qingdai, who was standing to the side,


    coldly asking, "Qingdai, did your miss ever go out yesterday?"


    Qingdai turned to Su Jiashi and shook her head, "Did miss go out? Old madam, where are these words


    The old madam once again casted her gaze onto Su Qingyan, but she could feel the stern airing


    from Qingyan''s body. She certainly didn''t seem like someone who would do something like this.


    At that moment, she finally noticed the bloodstained gauze on Qingyan''s forehead that was already


    bleeding through. Looking at Qingyan, she thought of her attitude just now, "Yan''er, where did the


    bloodstain on your heade from?"


    Before Qingyan could even speak, Qingdai had already began crying out herint, "Who else


    besides the second madam would do this? Just when miss was preparing to have breakfast this


    morning, she was hit by the second madam with rocks. But miss didn''t even know what had


    happened..."


    "Qingdai!" Qingyan interrupted Qingdai in a cold tone, "How can you say such worrisome thing for


    grandmother to hear."


    Qingdai pursed her lips, yet she didn''t continue with what she was just saying.


    Su Jiashi looked to the bloodstain on Qingyan''s head, "Does the wound on your head still hurt?"


    Qingyan shook her head, "Don''t worry grandmother, it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    She nce to Su Qingyuan and spoke in grievance, "I wonder if grandmother could tell me the truth of


    the situation, else Qingyan wouldn''t even know who to cry to when I''m wronged."


    Ning Siyao could feel the pain of her nails digging into her skin. She wholeheartedly wanted Su Jiashi


    to help stand for her, but atst, why did the situation be like this?


    Su Jiashi turned to Ning Siyao, who was kneeling on the ground, "Siyao, why don''t you exin to


    Qingyan what happened."


    Only now, did Ning Siyao learn what it means to smash your own foot with a rock.


    And these bitter tears, she had no choice but to swallow.


    She could only recount everything that had happened thus far. Although what she said was in line with


    the facts, in the end, no one really knew exactly what happened in Yuanxin yard.


    After Qingyan finished listening, she cheerfully smiled, "Since that''s the case, why does second aunt


    insist I''m the one that did this to big sister?"


    Although Ning Siyao knew in her heart that Su Qingyan was responsible, what else could she say at


    this time. She could only watch as her daughter bear this kind of suffering.


    "Grandmother, yesterday I was in my room the whole time, never taking even a single step out, yet now


    second uncle and third uncle all wrongly use me of such." She took out the dagger she prepared


    beforehand, "Looks like now, I can only prove my innocence with my death." With that said, she ced


    the dagger up to her neck.


    Evidently, Ning Siyao and Chai Yiyun never thought that Su Qingyan would pull something like this,


    moreover that was an actual dagger. If Qingyan really were to just die like this before them,ter when


    Su Yun returned, they wouldn''t know what to say either.


    "Grandmother, if one day father and mother returns, tell them Qingyan was unfilial, unable to pay my


    respect to them anymore." As she said that, she stabbed the de into her chest, "Grandmother, if you


    are still unwilling to believe Qingyan even now, then I don''t have anything more to say either."


    Su Jiashi never thought that Qingyan''s character would be this unyielding and resolute. Seeing the


    fresh blood gushing out from her chest, Su Jiashi loudly yelled out to Huixiang, "Quickly go get the


    doctor!"


    "Grandmother, Qingyan is unfilial." With that said, Qingyan slowly copse onto the ground.


    Su Ming and Su Yan never thought that Qingyan would do this either. He was beginning to think that


    Ning Siyao most likely wasn''t telling him the whole truth, that''s why the situation developed like this.


    Seeing Qingyan copse onto the ground, Su Jiashi didn''t have the time to worry about Ning Siyao.


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    She could only ponder as someone ced Qingyan onto the bed, hoping at a time like this nothing bad


    will happen to Qingyan.


    If anything were to happen to Qingyan at a time like this, how was she going to face her son, her elder


    sister, and the entire Piaoji General manor.


    As for the doctor, Qingyan had already arranged beforehand for Chonglou toe. Chonglou looked to


    the young girl lying on the bed, helplessly shaking his head, "If his Highness, Shizi, were to find out,


    who knows what kind of scene that will be."


    But perhaps, even Murong Jingxuan wouldn''t know how to deal with this person before him either.


    Furthermore, she was unwilling to die at a time like this, and sometimes, betting one''s own life, wasn''t


    such a bad idea.

 Chapter 79 Counterattack III

    Chapter 79 Counterattack III


    When Chonglou was taking Qingyan''s pulse, he found that the poison in her body seems to have


    advanced further. Hestly looked towards Su Jiashi and replied, "Old madam, miss''s body should be


    fine for now, but...."


    Seeing Chonglou hesitating, Su Jiashi cautiously spoke, "But what? Is it that Yan''er''s body won''t get


    better?"


    Chonglou shook his head in response, "It''s just that the young miss innately carries poison in her body,


    it seems she''s had it since birth."


    When Jiang Mengrou heard Chonglou say this, she instinctively took a step back. She had thought that


    no one would notice this, but unfortunately she wasn''t able to escape Chonglou''s eyes.


    Chonglou took a nce at Jiang Mengrou. How could the seemingly weak and feeble looking Jiang


    Mengrou have a grudge against the first madam, Luo Bing? But regardless of such, he seemed to have


    discovered an incredible secret today. Once he gets back to the manor, he needs to report this matter


    to Murong Jingxuan.


    Chonglou prescribed some medicine for Qingyan, also reminding Su Jiashi to carefully take care of


    Qingyan.


    When Chonglou was leaving, he nced to Jiang Mengrou a second time. However, Jiang Mengrou,


    who''d regained her senses, seemed as if everything just now had never happened.


    "Mother, how do you think this matter should be handled?" Su Ming turned to Su Jiashi, carefully


    asking.


    Su Jiashi swung her cane over as she spoke, "Do you really want to drive my Yan''er to death!?"


    Seeing Su Jiashi like that, Su Ming could only lower his head in shame, but he still decided he needed


    to get to the bottom of this matter. He briefly nce at Ning Siyao, who was still kneeling on the


    ground.


    Ning Siyao locked into the eyes of karma, only feeling her surroundings trembling.


    Everyone who was there to watch a show all respectively dispersed, and only Qingdai remained


    watching over the old madam''s yard along with the unconscious Wei mama.


    After Chonglou returned to Shizi''s manor, he reported everything that happened to Murong Jingxuan.


    Murong Jingxuan listened to Chonglou while stroking his chin, "Fengshuang, go look into that Jiang


    Mengrou''s background, preferably herplete background. See if there are any connections with


    Yundian."


    "Understood."


    "Chonglou, what you mean to say is that the poison in Yan''er''s body is getting more serious?" Murong


    Jingxuan yed with the fragrant pouch Qingyan gave him that day, "Is there still no reply yet?"


    Chonglou shook his head in response, "Liushang* has already arrived at the capital yesterday."


    (*TN: I previously mistaken Liu as his surname, but ''Liushang'' is meant to be one name so will be


    stylized as such from here on out.)


    Murong Jingxuan nodded at Chonglou''s words, "Alright, I understand. Liushang missed out on a great


    show previously, but now Su Yun is about to return too. Perhaps it''s about time for that girl to reap the


    rewards."


    "Your Highness, at this time, should we help out the Shizi Consort?"


    Murong Jingxuan waved his hand at Chonglou, "No need, that girl has her own ideas. Once we help


    out, we might even ruin her ns."


    "I''ve already looked into it, that Su Qingming should be arriving at the capital in the next few days."


    Murong Jingxuan listened as he contemted while stroking his chin, "This is perfect, the Fourth


    Prince has been waiting to take on Su Qingming this whole time."


    "But the Fourth Prince is standing on the Crown Prince''s side after all, plus the Emperor seems to


    particrly love the Crown Prince."


    Murong Jingxuan thought of what Xuanyuan Yuzhen once said, "That''s a given. After all, in Donghe,


    the throne is passed to the eldest legitimate son!"


    Yet perhaps, only the current Emperor can answer just what the reality of it is like.


    "Master, I just heard a news." Fengluo suddenly appeared before Murong Jingxuan.


    Murong Jingxuan frowned at the sudden appearance of Fengluo, "What news, regarding who?"


    Fengluo ryed the news he heard to Murong Jingxuan. The thing that shocked him the most was that


    the four guardians of the Thousand Beast Pavilion had actually all came to Diqiu.


    Was it to just confirm whether or not Qingyan was their Pavilion Master?


    "Has it been verified?" Murong Jingxuan furrowed his brows, a stern look brimmed in his eyes.


    Of the four guardians, aside from Liushang, the other three has always remained at the Thousand


    Beast Pavilion. Now that the four guardians have appeared together in Donghe, he doesn''t think it''s a


    good thing.


    Especially since these people were here for Qingyan.


    "It''s been confirmed. Master, should we inform the Shizi Consort?" Fengluo carefully asked, seeing the


    vicious look in Murong Jingxuan''s eyes.


    Even though he didn''t want any incidences to arise at this time, this kind of situation to them really


    wasn''t all that bad. At the very least, it could help out their Shizi Consort.


    Murong Jingxuan held his chin analyzing the situation, "I''m afraid the four guardians have most likely


    Fengluo recalled back to the [Thousand Beasts and Phoenix] tune and furrowed his brows, "Was it


    because the Shizi Consort knows how to y the [Thousand Beasts and Phoenix], that they''ve


    speciallye to confirm?"


    "If that''s really the case, then maybe there''s no need for concern." Murong Jingxuan began tapping the


    table with his fingers. "I''m just worried that they might have other ulterior motives."


    Just when Fengluo wanted to continue, Murong Jingxuan waved his hand at time, "This matter, I''ll go


    tell Yan''er myself and see what she intends to do first."


    "Understood." With that said, Fengluo disappeared without a trace.


    Chonglou looked to Murong Jingxuan''s contemting appearance and turned to withdraw as well.


    After all, right now, it wasn''t appropriate for any of them to disturb him.


    Meanwhile, Qingyan also learned from the white tiger that the Thousand Beast Pavilion''s four


    guardians have appeared in Donghe. Qingyan stroked her chin as she eyed the white tiger before her,


    ruffling its fur while she was at it.


    They''ve appeared at a good time, if they can acknowledge her as the Thousand Beast Pavilion''s


    Pavilion Master, then there''s nothing better than that.


    But how should she prove that she can be the Pavilion Master?


    "Master, regarding the matter of the four guardians appearing in Donghe, Shizi seems to already know


    as well." The white tiger rubbed against Qingyan''s arm in a docile manner.


    She patted the white tiger, "Those spies he has by his side aren''t inferior to our Thousand Beast


    Pavilion, so naturally he would know."


    Qingyan looked to the ''Art of War'' in her hand, yet for some reason not a single word stuck in her mind.


    If previously, when Liushang returned to the Thousand Beast Pavilion headquarters, he mentioned he


    wanted to use the Seven Colored Lingyun Snake, then for the four of them to all appear here now, can


    only mean that the four of them want to confirm one thing.


    That is whether or not she is Qilian Qingyan.


    But they knew very well in their hearts that Qilian Qingyan had already died five years ago.


    And it was impossible for a person toe back from the dead.


    "Master, you don''t need to think too much of it." The white tiger yfully nuzzled against her arm again.


    Yaoyao, who was next to her, also jumped into her arms.


    Qingyan looked to Yaoyao in her arms and smiled, "I''m not really thinking too much about it. It''s just, it


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    would be great, if I can find out about matters regarding the Qilian family from them. And also whether


    or not Ning''er and Jing''er are well."


    If there''s one thing that Qingyan really hasn''t let go of, then it was probably her two children and the


    entire Qilian family. She really worried very much. Just one word from Weisheng Junyan, and he can


    destroy the entire Qilian family, her father, and her younger brother.


    When she thought of this, she tightly clenched her fist.


    This hatred as deep as the bloody sea, she will definitely pay back bit by bit.

 Chapter 80 Yaoyao is Poisoned I

    Chapter 80 Yaoyao is Poisoned I


    Regarding their request, although Liushang felt very reluctant, there was nothing he could do about it.


    After all, they all wanted toe verify whether what he said was true or not. Above all, they were also


    very excited to meet the young girl named Su Qingyan.


    "Liushang, are you sure that girl can y [Thousand Beasts and Phoenix]?" Yanmei looked to


    Liushang still with doubt. Along the way, Liushang didn''t really say much about the matters regarding


    that girl to them.


    Liushang looked to Yanmei and reluctantly spoke, "You''ll know when the timees. You have to


    know, Donghe is where the Seven Star Hall''s headquarters is located. Your appearance isn''t a good


    thing."


    Yanmei looked to Liushang andughed, "So what? Within Diqiu, aside from Fengqing, no one else


    can be considered my opponent."


    "Boss, that''s you. Who doesn''t know in this Jianghu, your skills are second only to Fengqing. The rest


    of us naturally fall behind others, not to mention there''s less of us." Anying looked to Yanmei with a


    reluctant look, "Fourth brother and I don''t have that kind of talent."


    "But even so, elder brother, do you think there''s something strange about this matter?" Yanmei nced


    to the pondering Yaochi and asked in a serious tone. "It''s be great if those animals were here as well,


    that way they can also verify that girl''s identity."


    Yaochi turned to the three of them and waved his hand, "No matter, I heard that the Dingguo General


    will be returning to the capital shortly. If we can experience that girl''s abilities firsthand at the Dragon


    Gate Festival, then perhaps we can be sure."


    "Dragon Gate Festival?" Liushang helplessly frowned, "Don''t tell me you want to appear at the Dragon


    Gate Festival? That''s not possible."


    Yaochi rolled his eyes at Liushang, "We can''t go publicly, secretly is no good either, what do you think


    we do for a living!?"


    Liushang looked to Yaochi''s re and could only keep the words to himself. When ites to


    speaking, he didn''t really rank that high. After all, he was not good with words.


    "Liushang, don''t you need to give that miss the Seven Colored Lingyun Snake? When the timees,


    we can just confirm from afar." Anying looked to the other three and voiced his opinion. But what he got


    in return was an annoyed look from Yaochi and Yanmei.


    Liushang looked to Anying and reluctantly shook his head, "I only felt that her behavior was a lot like


    the Pavilion Master, I didn''t say she looked like her."


    Anying felt a cold re from Yanmei, "Fourth brother, don''t tell me just because the Pavilion Master


    isn''t here anymore that your brain''s no longer working either."


    Anying nced to Yanmei and decided not to say anything anymore. Yaochi looked to them and


    smiled, "Where is the Su manor? I''ll go visit her in secret, and we''ll know once I see her."


    What Yaochi said wasn''t unreasonable; back then he was the one that was at Qilian Qingyan''s side the


    longest. But who would have known that not even a month after Yaochi left, Qilian Qingyan ended up


    dying in regret. In the end, no one med themselves more than Yaochi.


    Yaochi, who was Qilian Qingyan''s personal bodyguard, was unable to protect her.


    "Elder brother, don''t tell me you''re going to visit the Su manor at night?" Liushang looked up to Yaochi


    with a look of disbelief.


    Yaochi nodded in response, "If I can know one or two of her habits, then perhaps it''ll be a simple matter


    when we reconfirm a second time." Before waiting to hear their agreement, Yaochi had already


    disappeared ahead of them.


    And seeing Yaochi''s disappearing back, the other three could only helplessly shrug their shoulders.


    When it came to qinggong*, none of them were a match for Yaochi.


    (*TN: Qinggong is the martial art skill of being light-footed to point it looks like one''s flying.)


    The Su family were prosperous and grand; Yaochi was able to quickly locate the Su manor. Using his


    strong sense of hearing he was able to find out where Su Qingyan''s yard was.


    Afterwards, he could only conceal himself in an inconspicuousrge tree. This tree was only about a


    few meters away from Qingyan''s Yingshuang yard. However, Yaochi''s eyes were extremely good as


    well. He could clearly see everything about the Yingshuang yard.


    At the same time, Qingyan who was currently napping, seemed to have felt something. When she


    forced her eyes open, she saw the white tiger''s tail continuously helping her repel mosquitoes. But just


    when she was about to get up, she knocked over a tea cup by her bed.


    "Miss, what''s wrong? Did you have a nightmare again?" Hearing the sound, Zizhu pushed opened the


    door and entered. Afterwards, Baizhi also entered from behind.


    Qingyan rubbed her forehead, "No, mostly likely I''m just not clear headed right now."


    Huangcen came in with a bowl of water and passed the towel to Qingyan, "Miss why don''t you wipe


    your face, you''ll feel more awake."


    Qingyan took the towel from her hand with a smile, reluctantly shaking her head, "This girl, when did


    you learn to tease your miss?"


    Huangcen shook her headughing, "I wouldn''t dare tease miss."


    After Qingyan recovered her senses, she ordered Zizhu to opened the windows to let in some fresh air.


    And that tree in front of her window was precisely the tree Yaochi was hiding in earlier.


    "Miss, I remembered I had just swept under this tree yesterday, why is there more leaves again?" Zizhu


    looked to the fallen leaves and reluctantly sighed.


    "Perhaps the wind at night is too strong. I already told Fengqing not to appear in that tree anymore."


    Qingyan met Zizhu''s eyes with a smile, "Why don''t you let someone clean up again."


    "I''ll go right away."


    "Miss, I heard that first miss has really gone insane." Qingdai ryed to Qingyan the Su manor''s gossip


    one by one.


    Qingyan lifted up the teacup before her with a smile, "Did Ning Siyao not go inform her son?"


    "How could she not? I heard that after the first miss lost her mind, she immediately notified the second


    young master. Although, the second young master should be returning soon."


    "Oh!" Qingyan stared at the tea leaves in her cup, "Qingdai, how do you think that Su Qingming is


    going to deal with me?"


    Qindai looked to Qingyan, not understanding, "Miss, that second young master is definitely going to


    return a tooth for a tooth. But don''t you already have a way to counter him?"


    "No, I''ve yet toe up with a countermeasure. However, your master perhaps would be more than


    happy if I help him get rid of this pawn." Su Qingyan nced to the previously set chessboard. She


    picked up a white piece and ate one of the ck piece. "If the fallen one has no regrets, then who will


    strive with me!"


    "Huangcen! I want to eat something light today. Prepare some chicken skin and bamboo shoot porridge


    for me, along with some small dishes."


    "Miss, I saw that your appetite hasn''t been good these days, so I prepared for you a porridge with yam,


    lily, and dates, what do you think miss?"


    Qingyan knows that Huangcen''s skills were good, so she nodded with a smile, "Naturally it''s fine,


    Huangcen is always so thoughtful."


    "What are you saying miss, I''m very happy to be able to serve miss. I''ll go get it right away." With that


    said, Huangcen ran out Qingyan''s room.


    "Miss, Yaoyao looks like it''s sick. No matter how we tease it, it doesn''t respond." Baizhi came in,


    carrying Yaoyao in her arms.


    Qingyan took Yaoyao into her arms and ruffled its fur, "Yaoyao, what''s wrong with you?"


    The small fox weakly nuzzled Qingyan''s arm, "Master, I don''t feel well. I think I ate a chicken, and


    afterwards Yaoyao feels painful." That said, it passed out in Qingyan''s arms.


    Qingyan listened to Yaoyao''s words and then looked up to Baizhi, "Baizhi, what did you give Yaoyao to


    eat earlier?"


    "I didn''t give it anything to eat! But I did see there was some bones next to it earlier, perhaps it ate a


    Text ? by N0ve/lDrama.Org.


    chicken."


    "Fengqing." Qingyan called out into the air, "Go get me Murong Jingxuan and Chonglou. I think Yaoyao


    is poisoned."

 Chapter 81 Yaoyao is Poisoned II

    Chapter 81 Yaoyao is Poisoned II


    Fengqing knew how much Qingyan cared for that little fox. After he disappeared in front of Qingyan, he


    quickly found Murong Jingxuan and Chonglou.


    When Chonglou saw the little fox in Qingyan''s arm, he could only reluctantly look at it. After all, he


    usually only treats people. Although he understood the situation of animals very well, it didn''t mean that


    he liked these small animals.


    But to save face for Murong Jingxuan, he needed to help in this matter no matter what.


    "Chonglou, do you know what Yaoyao is poisoned with?" Qingyan looked to him and impatiently asked.


    Yaoyao usually doesn''t like to eat other things, but as to a chicken a day, they were still able to provide


    it. That''s why Yaoyao''s meal everyday was only a chicken. These chickens were also raised in Su


    manor''s yard, and because it was also used for people''s food, she never thought it would be a big


    problem.


    And now something like this urred; this was clearly evident that someone wanted to make life


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    difficult for Qingyan, or rather had a grudge against the Su manor.


    In this entire Su manor, aside from Ning Siyao and Chai Yiyun, who else saw her as a thorn? Deng Yan


    was on her side, and Chai Yiyun didn''t n on doing anything recently. As for Ning Siyao, she should


    already be busy with Su Qingyuan''s matter at hand.


    For someone to do something like this, could it be the second house''s concubine---Jiang Mengrou?


    "Miss, Yaoyao should be fine for now. Luckily, it only ingested a bit of arsenic. But how did it get


    poisoned with arsenic." Chonglou looked to Su Qingyan with a confused look, hoping she could give an


    exnation. But at the moment, Qingyan really was too hungry and didn''t know how to exin.


    Qingyan looked to Chonglou and shook her head, "Yaoyao only eats one chicken a day, I''m afraid the


    problem lies in the chicken."


    When Chonglou turned to him, Murong Jingxuan nodded in response, "Yan''er, those so called chickens


    are the ones raised in the backyard?"


    Listening to Murong Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan nodded, "Huangcen, take Chonglou to the backyard


    and see if you can find anything." She turned to Huangcen standing in front of her and instructed.


    Huangcen nced to Chonglou, before taking him to the backyard. Qingyan''s eye lingered on


    Yaoyao''s body.


    Murong Jingxuan saw Qingyan''s look and grasped her hand, "Don''t worry, Yaoyao will be fine."


    She turned her eyes to the young man before her, shaking her head, "That''s not the case, I keep


    feeling that they''vee with ill intentions."


    Murong Jingxuan looked to Qingyan and smiled, "Right now, who would still try to attack you? Ning


    Siyao or Jiang Mengrou?"


    "Notpletely true." Qingyan calmly replied, "Deng yiniang ultimately is on my side, so she shouldn''t


    harm me. That''s why the only candidate I can think of should be Jiang yiniang."


    When he thought of Jiang Mengrou, Murong Jingxuan frowned, "Speaking of this Jiang Mengrou, I


    can''t seem to find anything rting to her past. This woman is very mysterious, furthermorest time


    when your poisoning was mentioned, she seemed to know something."


    Qingyan listened to Murong Jingxuan''s words, suddenly looking up to him, "Are you saying Jiang


    Mengrou knows about me being poisoned."


    Murong Jingxuan looked to her and seriously nodded, "That''s why I find it strange. Isn''t she just Su


    Ming''s mistress, but regarding her past, I can''t find anything. It''s possible that her origins are unknown."


    "Seems I''ve really overlooked this." Qingyan faced Murong Jingxuan with a contemting look, "Looks


    like this Jiang Mengrou has some tricks up her sleeves."


    Murong Jingxuan smiled at Qingyan. And just when he wanted to say something, Chonglou walked into


    the room.


    He looked to the two of them and said, "Master, young miss, I''ve investigated the matter. There''s added


    arsenic in a batch of chicken feed, and that batch of chickens just happened to all be for your


    Yingshuang yard."


    "Has it been verified?" Before Qingyan could even speak, Murong Jingxuan''s sudden cold voice


    sounded. That appearance looked as if he as going to crush Chonglou.


    Chonglou turned to him and nodded in seriousness, "Situation has been confirmed. But ording to


    my observations, for the time being, these chickens should have eaten two days worth of arsenic. As


    for why the small fox was poisoned, it''s probably because a fox''s biology is different from that of a


    human''s."


    Qingyan looked to Huangcen while still half lost in thought, "Huangcen, do you know who''s in charge of


    feeding these chickens?"


    Huangcen nced to Qingyan and replied with smile, "Those chickens are fed by a backyard granny.


    However, I heard that recently that granny has been unwell, seems to be sick with a cold. As of now,


    they''re fed by a girl, I hear she''s that granny''s niece."


    Although Qingyan wasn''t too clear about this matter, for the most part, she understood that this was


    Jiang Mengrou preparing to attack with her. She had mostly thought that those chickens were used for


    their meals, yet she forgot that Yaoyao also needed to eat one everyday.


    Thus, Yaoyao getting poisoned actually let the situation expose itself.


    Else, how would a small amount of arsenic kill a person?


    "Miss, what do you want to do now?" Huangcen, seeing Qingyan''s expression changed, quietly asked.


    Qingyan turned to Murong Jingxuan, softly parting her red lips, "Jingxuan, why don''t you go back first. I


    need to take care of this matter myself."


    Murong Jingxuan slowly let go of her hand, "If anythinges up, remember to have Fengqinge


    find me."


    Qingyan looked to him and nodded, "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely go find you."


    Murong Jingxuan took Chonglou with him and left, jumping over the walls. But in that moment, he felt a


    pair of eyes staring into him. However, when he turned to look, he couldn''t find anything there, only the


    dense tree leaves.


    "Miss, do you need me to call that girl over?" Zizhu looked to the absentminded Qingyan and asked.


    Qingyan shook her head, "No need, we can personally go there ourselves."


    Though she said she was going to go herself, Qingyan still changed into Huangcen''s appearance with


    Baizhi''s help. Usually, only Huangcen can go fetch those ingredients in the backyard.


    And the one that went with her was Qingdai.


    "Miss, why did you change into Huangcen''s identity toe investigate?" Qingdai asked in a soft


    whisper.


    Qingyan looked to her and smiled, "When this matter is settled, I''ll tell you." With that said, she pulled


    Qingdai''s arm and headed to the backyard.


    "Oh my, isn''t this the fourth miss''s Huangcen? Howe you''re here again today? Don''t tell me your


    miss only eats meat."


    Qingyan turned her head towards the voice and saw it was Jiang Mengrou''s servant, Liangchen. And


    that mocking tone of hers made Qingyan smile, seems like her guess was mostly correct.


    Jiang Mengrou, since you want to challenge me, then it seems it shouldn''t be a problem if I send you a


    little gift.


    But just what should I send as a gift?

 Chapter 82 Yaoyao is Poisoned III

    Chapter 82 Yaoyao is Poisoned III


    Qingyan looked to Liangchen with a smile, "My, isn''t this Jiang yiniang''s Liangchen. Our miss usually


    likes vegetables, but it''s not like you don''t know that our miss is also raising a bunch of small animals."


    She took a step forward, still carrying a smile on her face, "And right now the small fox is hungry, so


    miss told me toe get a chicken to feed it."


    When Liangchen saw Qingyan, she couldn''t help but to take a step back. Afterwards, she spoke in


    surprise, "Your miss feeds all the chickens to the fox?"


    That arsenic will only show evidence of poisoning after lingering in a person''s body after days and


    months. But if a small animal were to eat it, who knows what will happen.


    "I know right." Qingyan still had a smiling face, "I don''t have time to say anymore, miss might even


    scold me when I get back."


    After taking a few steps Qingyan nced back to the retreating figure of Liangchen in the distance.


    Even if it was just a slight stagger from Liangchen, Qingyan still noticed it.


    Qingdai watched Qingyan turn to leave the backyard and quickly followed after, "Miss, are you not


    going investigate anymore?"


    Qingyan looked to her and shook her head, "We already know who did it, what''s the point in


    investigating anymore." With that said, she began walking forward.


    Jiang Mengrou, since you want to treat me as such, then don''t me me for being merciless.


    "Miss, why do I feel that Liangchen isn''t some good person. It really is like master, like servant."


    Qingdai said in disdain.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Qingyan turned around to look at Qingdai, "Then what Qingdai means is that I''m not a good person


    either?"


    Qingdai looked to her and shook her head, "Of course not, our miss is gentle and kind little darling. If I


    was a man, I would definitely want to take miss for a bride."


    Qingyan looked to Qingdai helplessly, "Could it be thattely you''ve been reading those romance


    ywrights with Fengqing? I can''t believe you would even say words like little darling."


    Qingdai giggled, not knowing how to reply to Qingyan.


    Qingyan nced to the speechless Qingdai and thought of what she''d just said, letting out a reluctant


    smile.


    If I was a man, then perhaps I wouldn''t marry such a cold-blooded woman like myself.


    A girl like her who was not only cold-blooded, but also ruthless.


    Every incident and matter, which ones were not of her own design.


    Yet she stood by like an observer, coldly observing till the end.


    And for Murong Jingxuan, they are mostly the same type of people.


    The same cold-blood and heartless, and can kill without batting an eye.


    That''s because they were originally from hell.


    When Qingyan got back to her room, Yaoyao had already recovered its usual energy. Qingyan lovingly


    held Yaoyao in her arms, "These few days, I''ll get food from the outside for you, don''t eat anything from


    the manor."


    Yaoyao nuzzled against Qingyan''s arm, "Master, I''ve made you worry."


    Qingyan also stroked Yaoyao''s fur, "Yaoyao, if you were to have some mishap, what will I do? After all,


    you were an engagement gift* from him."


    (*TN: The original term means a gift given as a vow or token of love.)


    Yaoyao peacefully nested itself in her arms, "Master, are you referring to Shizi or his Highness, King*


    Rui?"


    (*TN: Brothers of the Emperor are sometimes bestowed the title ''King'', however, in the ancient Chinese


    hierarchical system, not all ''Kings'' are in blood rtion to the Emperor as vassal lords can receive such


    a title as well. Even Princes can be given the title; here, however, will be used to differentiate from


    ''Princes'' that are children of the Emperor.)


    Qingyan rubbed her nose on Yaoyao''s forehead, "Both!"


    She didn''t know why she liked this fox so much either; the only reason she could think of was probably


    because of Weisheng Junmo. It was once an engagement gift from Weisheng Junmo.


    And after five years, this fox once again returned to her side, but this time it was a gift from Murong


    Jingxuan.


    She didn''t know how to express her current feelings either, perhaps this was the so called fate.


    Fate can closely tie them together, and let them find a shred of warmth in this boundless darkness.


    ------------------------------


    Yaochi crouched atop a tree, observing Qingyan for a long while. He found that Qingyan certainly


    shared many simrities with Qilian Qingyan. When she was drinking tea or even when she held the


    small fox that looked a lot like Yaoyao, the resemnces were there.


    But in the end, he still wasn''t able to be certain whether this young girl before him was Qilian Qingyan


    or Su Qingyan.


    To say she was Qilian Qingyan, but in the end they were not the same person.


    To say she wasn''t, yet their behavior and movements shared many simrities.


    Especially how she treated that small fox of hers.


    In the past, Qilian Qingyan also adored every pet she had by her side like that.


    Little fox, white tiger, but she had always raised them in other ces, and not like this moment, where


    she would raise them by her side.


    While Yaochi was thinking about all these things, he found that he''d already arrived outside the inn. At


    the moment, he really felt a bit perplexed, especially when he was facing Qilian Qingyan.


    In his heart, he''d always felt that he was the one that had brought about Qilian Qingyan''s death. If he


    hadn''t left her side at that time, then perhaps Qilian Qingyan wouldn''t have be a ''Demoness'', and


    she wouldn''t have ended up without even a corpse.


    The current Empress Qilian Qingyi and Weisheng Junyan act as if she''d never existed.


    And for the children she left behind, if it wasn''t for King Rui, Weisheng Junmo''s, protection, then how


    could they even survive in that kind of ce.


    As for the old General Qilian, he willingly retired into Jianghu, using his status as General to protect


    Qilian Qingyan''s orphaned children. And as for Qilian Qingyan''s full younger brother, he was exiled by


    the Emperor and saved by the people of the Thousand Beast Pavilion. He currently resides at the


    Pavilion.


    Although he didn''t know what kind of ce the Thousand Beast Pavilion was, he knew Yaochi was


    once his elder sister''s close bodyguard.


    However, Yaochi didn''t tell him the truth of the matter.


    "Brother, you''ve returned! How did your investigation go?" Yanmei saw Yaochi standing at the door and


    asked with a smile. "So, was she our Mistress or not?!"


    Yaochi looked to Yanmei and shook his head, "Yes and no."


    Seeing Yaochi in a daze, Liushang just knew he was thinking of Qilian Qingyan again. It was as if


    Qilian Qingyan had became Yaochi''s greatest regret that he was unable to let go of.


    Even if that person was already long gone.


    "What do you mean yes and no?!" Anying looked to Yaochi and spoke out in frustration, "Could it be...."


    Yaochi didn''t wait for Anying to finish speaking, before speaking himself, "That Miss Su certainly have


    some resemnce to our Mistress on her, especially that small fox. But if she really is our Mistress,


    then in the beginning, why didn''t shee to the Thousand Beast Pavilion for help?"


    Liushang walked up next to Yaochi and patted him on the shoulder, "Brother, do you still remember the


    rules of the Thousand Beast Pavilion?"


    Hearing Liushang say this, Yaochi frowned, "Naturally, I remember. The Thousand Beast Pavilion''s


    rules...." Yaochi stopped in his tracks, and as if he''d just remembered something, he looked up to


    Liushang, "Are you saying, the Miss is waiting for an opportunity, and this opportunity is the blood


    jade?"


    Liushang looked to him and nodded in all seriousness, "I''m afraid so." Liushang recalled back to what


    Qingyan softly whispered into his ears that day. "And if a blood jade really were to appear, then it just


    means that that person also knows the specifics of the matter."


    Anying immediately thought of Yunhen, but that Yunhen always appears and disappears without a


    trace and was practically a mysterious existence. And now, just where would they have to go to find


    that Yunhen to resolve the questions in their heart.

 Chapter 83 A Tigers Roar, a Wolfs Howl I

    Chapter 83 A Tiger''s Roar, a Wolf''s Howl I


    Seeing the treepletely empty, Qingyan seemed to have taken a load off her mind. If her intuition


    just now was correct, then the one that appeared on the tree earlier must be Yaochi.


    And if you were to ask why Qingyan was so sure, it was mostly because Yaochi carried an innate scent


    on him. This scent, others were unable to sense it, but she could still sense it.


    Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and ck Tortoise. Among the four guardians of the


    Thousand Beast Pavilion, the only one she regarded highly was the Azure Dragon alone. The name


    Yaochi was also bestowed onto him by Qilian Qingyan. And with his status as her protector, he also


    became Qilian Qingyan''s personal imperial bodyguard.


    But unlike Fengqing, who was considered a shadow guard, Yaochi followed by her side closely.


    Her martial art skills were not as good as theirs, so Yaochi would patiently teach her mind techniques to


    refine her skills.


    To Qilian Qingyan, Yaochi wasn''t just a simple bodyguard, but rather his existence was like that of an


    older brother to her.


    Yet in the end, when she was faced with a predicament, she was unwilling to drag him down with her.


    Because in her eyes, only Yaochi was able to bring the entire Thousand Beast Pavilion under control.


    But she''d never thought that it would be a regret that Yaochi was unwilling to put down.


    And, to an assassin, resolve was a very good thing.


    But she knew that in the end, Qilian Qingyan was no more. Whether or not Yaochi would be her


    close bodyguard now, she didn''t know.


    She was Su Qingyan. The former Qilian Qingyan was no longer here.


    Furthermore, she didn''t how to exin all this to Yaochi. The only thing she could do was to quietly wait


    for an opportunity to arrive. Perhaps, when she bes the second Thousand Beast Pavilion Master,


    will everything finally have change.


    And the thing she needed to do now was to wait.


    When Zizhu pushed opened the door, she saw Qingyan absentmindedly sitting there alone, in front of


    her desk. Sometimes she really felt she was unable to make sense of her more and more.


    Ever since the young miss woke from almost drowning, it was like she''d be another person. But


    after having interacted with her during this time, she also felt that this miss was still the same miss as


    before. It was like as if she was that gentle and kind miss as before, who was never raised by Ning


    Siyao.


    That miss, who would smile at them and treat them really well.


    "Zizhu, you''vee." When Qingyan saw Zizhu, she slowly spoke, "You know,tely, I''ve been


    dreaming of my mother a lot."


    Zizhu let out a sigh of relief, so miss had that look because she was thinking of the old lord and


    madam.


    She walked up next to Qingyan and massaged her shoulders, "Miss, you need not worry, Lord Su and


    madam will be back very soon."


    Qingyan grasped Zizhu''s hand, "Zizhu, I''m really worried that something bad will happen to mother and


    father on the way."


    Zizhu held onto Qingyan''s ice cold hands, "Miss, both the lord and madam have martial art skills, plus


    there''s also the young master. Moreover, they''re also bring back a couple of troops, so naturally


    nothing will happen."


    Qingyan could only smile as she looked to Zizhu. She still remembers that her premonitions have


    always been urate, especially recently, when she''s dreaming, she would always dream of a pair of


    silhouettes. Even if the figures were dark and blurry, she couldn''t hide the faint uneasiness in her heart.


    If it really was like she''d said, then something definitely was going to happen to Su Yun and Luo Bing


    on their way back to the capital. And this something could even take their life.


    Qingyan nced to Yaoyao in her arms, as if she''d thought of something. Right now, she couldn''t go


    out, but that didn''t mean that the animals under hermand couldn''t leave the city to go protect her


    parents, especially under these circumstances.


    No one other than Ning Siyao would have such hatred against Su Yun, and standing behind Ning Siyao


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    was the entire Jingguo Marquis manor.


    Qingyan let out a whistle. The white tiger, who waszily sunbathing in the distance, immediately


    walked in and lowered itself by Qingyan''s foot.


    "Xiaobai*, in the vicinity of Diqiu, is there any wolves, tigers, or other animals?"


    (*TN: Little white)


    The white tiger scratched itself with its w, as if it was pondering over Qingyan''s words. Atst, it put


    down its w and looked to Qingyan with a roar, "There''s a pack of wolves nearby."


    Qingyan nced to it and continued, "Wait until it''s nighttime and take me to that wolf pack. Lately, I


    haven''t been able to sleep at night. I''m worried someone will harm my parents."


    The white tiger looked to Qingyan and nuzzled against her arm again. That intimate manner looked as


    if it wasforting her.


    Watching its behavior, Qingyan patted it on the head, "Xiaobai, I''m fine. I''m just a bit worried about my


    parents."


    Even though Su Yun and Luo Bing were both skilled in martial arts, they excelled in strategy. They


    didn''t understand the struggles and battles of the back manor. If Ning Siyao were to use this against


    them, then they definitely wouldn''t be able to avoid it.


    But she wasn''t able to appear before them, else she would have to tell them that she''d predicted


    something would happen.


    This was something absolutely impossible.


    Qingyan walked out to the pir in front of her room and looked to the python coiled around it, stroking


    its glossy skin, "Yun''er, when the timees, it''ll be up to you to protect my family."


    In this Su manor, if you really were to say family, then it should be Su Yun, Luo Bing, and Su Qingyu.


    As for the others, she simply didn''t care whether they lived or died.


    But if something really were to happen to Su Yun and Luo Bing, then it could only mean that there was


    a spy in Su Yun''s army. And this spy, should be someone from the Jingguo Marquis manor.


    At the same time, Murong Jingxuan received a message that there''s a spy in General Su''s army, and


    that spy just happened to be one of the Fifth Prince''s subordinates. In other words, Su Yun and the


    others could encounter an ambush on the way back to the capital.


    "Are you certain its someone from the Fifth Prince?" Murong Jingxuan asked the ck python before


    him in a low voice.


    This ck python flickered its tongue like it was replying, "Yes, I''ve intercepted his letters many times."


    With that said, the python spat out many envelopes.


    However, when Murong Jingxuan opened the letters, he found that the one the spy wasmunicating


    with was the current eldest son of the Jingguo Marquis manor. And in the letter, they''d actually


    described in detail to steal away Su Yun''s military rights on their way back to the capital, and to kill him


    without a trace.


    After reading the letters, Murong Jingxuan threw a piece of high quality pork meat to the python. "I


    recall wild animals roam the Forest of Buried Souls, seems they''ve yed quite a good game of


    chess." He tightly clenched his fist.


    "Master, should we let Shizi Consort know of this matter?" Suddenly, Fengshuang and Fengluo


    appeared before him, "Or should we directly dispatch people to protect General Su and the others?"


    "It''s not convenient for us to act. The Xuanjia army in my hands are not suited to be dispatched at this


    time." Murong Jingxuan tapped the table as he contemted.


    "Master, I know there''s a nest of pythons residing in the Forest of Buried Souls. They mainly devour


    humans for food. If we can get them to help protect General Su, do you think it''ll work?" Fengshuang


    nced to the python coiled to the side as he spoke.

 Chapter 84 A Tigers Roar, a Wolfs Howl II

    Chapter 84 A Tiger''s Roar, a Wolf''s Howl II


    Hearing Fengshuang''s words, Murong Jingxuan also felt he had a point. At the time, both the ck and


    silver python were rescued from that forest when he was passing by. The nearby residents of the forest


    ughtered pythons for fun, but eventually suffered from the python''s retaliation. Afterwards the


    inhabitants gradually became sparse, and thus the forest got its name.


    "Heibei*, do you think it''s possible?" Murong Jingxuan nced to Heibei, and it too looked back,


    flickering its tongue, as if it was agreeing to his words.


    (*TN: ck-back, I suppose it''s also its species name.)


    However, at that moment, Fengqing suddenly appeared before them, "Master, not good, young miss


    has disappeared?"


    When he heard those words, Murong Jingxuan stood up at once, "What did you just say? Yan''er is


    missing?"


    Seeing Murong Jingxuan''s angry appearance, Fengqing gulped, "Master, I didn''t do my best to protect


    her."


    Murong Jingxuan looked to Fengqing and asked in a low voice, "Just what happened?"


    Fengqing could only exin everything that had happened to Murong Jingxuan. For some reason, he


    had dozed off for a while, and when he woke, he found that Su Qingyan was already gone.


    "Other than that, did you discover anything else?" Murong Jingxuan still spoke coldly.


    "Other than that, the white tiger and silver python that usually followed by her side were missing too.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Do you think this was specifically aimed at the young miss?"


    After hearing what Fengqing said, Murong Jingxuan felt rather relieved. He had kept the silver python


    by his side for more than ten years, towards its nature, he was more than understanding of.


    Other than Su Qingyan leaving the yard herself, even with just the silver python, no one would be able


    to break into Su Qingyan''s room. Not to mention, she also had that white tiger by her side.


    "Heibei, can you sense where the silver python is at?" Murong Jingxuan nced to the ck python on


    the floor.


    Hearing the silver python''s name, Heibei got up as if it was energized all over. Heibei once again


    flickered its tongue, telling Murong Jingxuan to crawl on its back. Murong Jingxuan did as it said, and


    afterwards, the python disappeared before them.


    Heibei and the silver python were actually a pair of male and female pythons. At one point, they were


    almost killed by the nearby vigers. Just when they were about to be beheaded, Murong Jingxuan


    appeared.


    He saved them from the hands of the vigers, and they soon discovered that Murong Jingxuan


    understood thenguage of snakes. Thus, they''d always stayed by his side.


    Murong Jingxuan treated them really well,pletely unlike those viger. Over time, they willingly


    remained by Murong Jingxuan''s side.


    "Heibei, just where are you taking me?" Murong Jingxuan became increasingly confused as he


    watched the pitch ckndscape before him pass by. Don''t tell me, Su Qingyan was going to appear


    here in the middle of the night?


    Heibei hissed its tongue replying, "There''s a pack of wolves nearby, master, we need to be careful."


    After hearing what Heibei hissed, Murong Jingxuan seemed to have understood something. That was,


    his Yan''er must have also found out that Su Yun may encounter an ambush here, thus she made these


    animals go protect Su Yun and the others. But just where did Yan''er get this information?


    Qingyan sat on the back of the tiger, while it ran, carrying her through the forest. But just at that


    moment, the silver python seemed to have sensed something. It flickered its tongue at Qingyan,


    "Master, my master seems to currently be heading towards this direction as well."


    Qingyan looked to the silver python and frowned. The silver python was once a python raised by


    Murong Jingxuan, then in other words, Murong Jingxuan was also heading to this ce. But what was


    Murong Jingxuaning here for at this time?


    The silver python felt Qingyan''s gaze on it. Those ghostly eyes looked Qingyan, hissing again, "Seems


    to being for you."


    Qingyan patted the sprinting white tiger on the head, "Xiaobai, let''s wait for his Highness that''s behind


    us for a bit." The white tiger gradually slowed down its speed. And in that moment, Murong Jingxuan


    appeared next to her, riding on the back of the ck python.


    And when the silver python saw the ck one, the two snakes excitedly intertwined together. That


    feeling was like that of old friends, but to Qingyan these two snakes felt like they were a couple.


    "Why are you here? And this ck python?" Qingyan looked to him with a perplexed look, "Don''t tell


    me you came for me."


    Murong Jingxuan walked next to the white tiger and nodded to Qingyan, "I heard from Fengqing you


    disappeared, so I rushed to find you."


    Thinking back to Fengqing falling asleep because of the incense earlier, Qingyan felt apologetic, "I


    made Fengqing doze off, you don''t need to scold him too harshly."


    "Naturally I know it was you that made him fall asleep." Murong Jingxuan flicked her on the forehead,


    "So you also got the news that the General might get ambushed, that''s why you left the city through the


    night?"


    Qingyan didn''t expect him to say something like, but she still looked to him and nodded. "I saw it in a


    dream. In my dream, I saw a pair of silhouettes, trapped in the marshes, unable to free themselves.


    This is mostly the reason why I haven''t been able to sleep at night recently.


    "And you can''t go out to protect them yourself, so you thought of the animals?" Murong Jingxuan had


    no choice but to admire the girl before him.


    She wasn''t impatient and reckless like he''d imagined, and she wasn''t like ordinary girls who like to cry.


    If a normal girl were to learn that her parents were attacked, she would have already been at a lost for


    what to do. Yet, she was able to calmly watch every step she took as such.


    "On the way here, I heard from Yun''er that on their way back they will pass through this forest, and


    even you and I, might not be able to walk out, let alone my father and mother."


    "You''re right. I reckon they''ve probably already set up an ambush in the forest. And those animals


    typically attack hostile humans. Once the two sides begin fighting, it was possible for the people on


    either side to get hurt. However, for the other side, they''re directly aiming for Su Yun''s life, so they


    simply wouldn''t care how many of their people die." Murong Jingxuan looked to Qingyan and give his


    opinion on the matter.


    "That''s right. That''s why in the end, the ones to get hurt could only be my parents." Qingyan tightly


    clenched her fist. "Although, for the time being, we don''t know who the spy in the army is, I''m really


    quite surprised at Ning Siyao''s schemes."


    "You know this is by Ning Siyao?"


    Could it be that his Yan''er had the ability to predict the future and was able to foresee even this kind of


    thing?


    "Heh." Qingyan coldlyughed, "Right now, aside from Ning Siyao, who else has the intention of


    attacking my parents? Naturally, Ning Siyao didn''t have a way, but behind her stood the entire Jingguo


    manor. Looks like the Jingguo manor can''t stay anymore." Qingyan tightly clenched her fist as she said


    this. The blood slowly dripped from where her nails dug into the skin.

 Chapter 85 A Tigers Roar, a Wolfs Howl III

    Chapter 85 A Tiger''s Roar, a Wolf''s Howl III


    When Murong Jingxuan felt a scent of blood hit his nose, he immediately lifted Qingyan''s arm and


    found that her arm was bleeding, "Yan''er, what did you do?"


    Qingyan looked to her arm and then to her nails, "Perhaps it was by ident, I didn''t feel anything..."


    He lightly flicked her on the forehead, "You really know how to make one worry."


    "Murong Jingxuan, if I were to uproot the entire Jingguo Marquis manor, what do you think will happen


    to Ning Siyao?"


    "Yan''er, Ning Siyao is already married to Su Ming, even if something were to happen to the Jingguo


    Marquis manor, it shouldn''t affect Ning Siyao." Murong Jingxuan exined as he brought out an


    ointment and applied it on to where it was bleeding.


    Qingyan looked to him and shook her head, "But that way, Ning Siyao will be alone without support."


    "Yan''er how do you n on taking care of the Jingguo Marquis manor?" He looked to Qingyan smiling,


    "However, regarding that matter with Jingguo Marquis Manor, there isn''t much information that the


    Fourth Prince was able to dig up. Even the information our Seven Star Hall received isn''t a lot. If were


    to forcibly get rid of them, there''s a possibility of endangering the Su manor as well."


    Qingyan coldly snorted again, "That''s because you all simply don''t know that Ning Changze is


    someone from Nanchen. Or rather, it should be said, Ning Changze is the descendent of the Ning


    family of Nanchen."


    Murong Jingxuan was taken aback by this sudden news, "How do you know Jingguo Marquis is


    Nanchen''s spy?"


    When Qingyan looked towards Murong Jingxuan, she had raised the corner of her mouth, lightly


    parting her red lips, "Because I was once the Xianyi Empress!"


    Seeing Qingyan like that, Murong Jingxuan couldn''t help but to tightly hold her hand. How deeply that


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    dream had affected her, he would never know, but he knew very well in his heart that the young girl


    before him wasn''t Qilian Qingyan. She wasn''t the Xianyi Empress, who''d fallen from the high clouds


    into the bottom of an abyss; she was just the Su manor''s fourth miss.


    "Jingxuan, I''m fine." Feeling his hand tightening around hers, she lifted her head up with a gentle smile.


    "I''m not bearing all the burdens alone by myself, I have you here with me."


    Hearing those words, Murong Jingxuan instinctively let out a smile in the dark. On the tiger''s back,


    Qingyan wore a purple outfit, and that outfit rustled in the sound of the wind. This kind of Qingyan made


    him want to watch over for a lifetime.


    Before they even drew near, they could already feel the chilliness of the cold forest air, and that cold


    light faintly cradled in the darkness. Qingyan just knew they''d already arrived in the wolves'' territory.


    At first, Murong Jingxuan wanted to hold on to Qingyan''s hand, but Qingyan gently smiled to him from


    the tigers back, saying to him, "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine."


    For some reason, seeing Qingyan like that, Murong Jingxuan chose to let go of her hand. Perhaps it


    was because of trust, or perhaps it was because he felt she was reliable.


    The feeling Qingyan had always given him was very reliable. And even without him, his Yan''er can still


    continue to live on in this world. Although it was a bit sad thinking about it, they were both carrying


    different life''s calling on their backs after all.


    The white tiger carried Qingyan to the center of the wolf pack. The white tiger and the leader of the


    wolves were acquaintances. When it saw the white tiger, the head wolf staggered up before the white


    tiger, and even amicably patted it with its paw.


    "Master, this is the leader of the wolves." The white tiger nced to the girl on its back and growled,


    and as if they were responding, the wolves also began to howl.


    "I''m called Qingyan and is the white tiger''s master." Qingyan stretched her hand out to the wolf king.


    The wolf king paced around her for a moment, before suddenly bowing down to Qingyan.


    Once the wolf king bowed, the pack behind him all quickly followed suit. That sincere appearance


    looked as if they were bowing to some religion.


    Being suddenly bowed to by the wolf king like this made Qingyan a bit lost for what to do. In her past


    life, although she''d seen many animals and also had the heart to want to subdue a wolf king, Nanchen


    didn''t raise these kinds of things as pets. So seeing such a scene still made her a bit lost.


    "Master, rest assure, this is the wolf king acknowledging you." The white tiger rubbed against her arm,


    letting out a long grunt.


    Before Qingyan could figure out what was happening, she felt something else soft touching her. That


    was the wolf king licking her wrist with its tongue. The intimate manner warmed Qingyan''s heart, and


    she slowly reached her hand out towards the wolf king.


    It seemed to be very happy to have received Qingyan''s response. Afterwards, it let out a howl, and the


    pack behind it all began to howl as well.


    And in that howl, seems to mix in a certain kind of unknown sentiment.


    "From now on, you are my master." The wolf king intimately nuzzled against Qingyan''s arm.


    When Qingyan heard the wolf king say that, she delightfully smiled. Afterwards, she hopped off the


    tiger''s back and gave the wolf king an intimate hug. Qingyan touched her forehead with its forehead,


    "In the future, you can still live here. Wolves are social animals, although you heed mymand, you


    are still the wolf king."


    The wolf king understood Qingyan''s words and rubbed its head on her clothes, "What has mastere


    here for today?"


    "My parents are heading back to the capital at the moment. I''m afraid they will meet danger on the way,


    so I have speciallye to ask you to protect my parents."


    "What do you mean by that? Could it be that your parents need to pass through that Forest of Buried


    Souls?" The wolf king looked to Qingyan with its glossy round eyes, still gently nuzzling against her


    arm.


    "It is as such. Unless you assist them, I''m afraid it''ll be difficult for them to escape danger." Qingyan


    patted it on the head as she said this, "It''s not convenient for a girl like me to leave the city. That''s why


    I''ve speciallye to ask for your helping hand."


    The wolf king howled for a moment, and after a while, it rubbed against her arm again, "Master, don''t


    worry, we will definitely go to protect your parents."


    Qingyan looked to the wolf king, and couldn''t help but to pull it into her embrace, "Thank you very


    much."


    Even if Qingyan had thousands of words in her heart, she didn''t know how to express it. After all, some


    things were still inherently different for humans and animals, especially under circumstances like these.


    After discussing the matter with the wolf king, the white tiger once again brought Qingyan back to the


    ce where she separated from Murong Jingxuan earlier. When Murong Jingxuan saw her, he just


    knew she''d already seeded.


    "Seeing you like that, I just know you''ve seeded." Murong Jingxuan walked up next to her and


    smiled.


    Qingyan faced him and nodded, "That''s right. Plus, the wolf king treated me very well."


    "Natural born fate of the Phoenix, the thousand beasts worship the phoenix. How could it not treat you


    well." Murong Jingxuan replied, still with a smile. "But regarding that matter from before with the


    Jingguo Marquis, you know far more than what we do."


    Qingyan smirked, "The Thousand Beast Pavilion is also an organization that collects information. In


    addition, its headquarters is established in Nanchen. That''s why they certainly know more than you all."


    Naturally, Murong Jingxuan understood very well what Qingyan was implying with her words. He


    looked to her, furrowing his brows, "Then how did you find out Jingguo Marquis is from Nanchen?"

 Chapter 86 Ning Family Secret I

    Chapter 86 Ning Family Secret I


    Qingyan looked towards him with her head tilt, "I''ll tell you when we get back, everything regarding the


    Ning family."


    Seeing Qingyan leaving him in suspense, Murong Jingxuan smiled back, "Alright. Then I''ll just have to


    risk my life to apany you tonight."


    Qingyan rolled her eyes at him, "Tomorrow at noon,e find me in my yard. I''ll tell you everything I


    know."


    Murong Jingxuan stared at the bright smile on her face, "Then, tomorrow I''ll be sure to pay Miss Su a


    visit."


    Qingyan didn''t want to leave room for people to gossip, so naturally he needed to mind this, especially


    since Qingyan was still an unmarrieddy. But when he thought of this, he still felt it was a bit


    inappropriate.


    After thinking for a moment, he looked to Qingyan with a serious look, "Tomorrow, in the morning,e


    by my Julong Zhai*." He brought out amand que as he said this and handed it to Qingyan,


    "This is mymand que. With it, you can freely enter and leave my Julong Zhai."


    (*TN: The term trantes to ''building''; the ce is like a teahouse/restaurant.)


    Qingyan nced at the que with the seven stars of the Major Ursa engraved on it, and without a


    second thought, she epted it into her sleeve. "Alright then, going to find you myself tomorrow is the


    same."


    After taking a nce at Qingyan, Murong Jingxuan soon disappeared into the night.


    Watching his back retreating into the distance, Qingyan patted the white tiger''s back, and soon they too


    disappeared into the night.


    When Qingyan got back to Yingshuang yard, it was already close to dawn, but she wasn''t the slightest


    bit sleepy. She quietly lit a candle in her room, and afterwards, with the candle in hand, activated the


    door to a hidden chamber in her room.


    This hidden chamber should be left by the original Su Qingyan, however it seems she''d never really


    used it before. Not long ago, Qingyan unintentionally discovered this hidden chamber, and it was


    slightly different than what she''d imagined.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to appear at this time anymore?" Hearing this voice, Qingyan turned to hide behind


    a stone statue. Because her figure was small, that stone statue was able topletely shelter her


    small stature.


    She wasn''t familiar with this voice, but just when she was pondering this, another voice sounded,


    "Master, on Su Yun''s way back this time, if we want to lure him into the Forest of Buried Souls, then we


    must use a keepsake of Miss Su''s."


    After staying silent for a while, the man''s deep voice responded, "I understand, you can go without


    worry. That Su Qingyan made my Yuan''er like that, I will definitely let her have a taste as well."


    Qingyan pondered for quite awhile, but she still wasn''t clear as to who that person really was. Could it


    be someone from the Jingguo Marquis? However, regardless of such, their goal was to assassinate Su


    Yun. But whether this dream can be realize or not, no one knows.


    "That incidentst time on the way to Ganyun Temple, have you gotten to the bottom of it yet, just who


    did it?" The man asked in a deep voice.


    "Master, that incident was too strange. The doctors have examined the bodies and said it probably


    wasn''t human caused." The other man carefully replied, but what he was met with was a p across


    the face.


    "Get lost! Can''t even take care of a small task like this."


    Soon after, the hidden chamber became quiet, and after confirming that there was no one there,


    Qingyan walked out from behind the stone state. She found that this hidden chamber wasn''t as simple


    as she''d imagined, this chamber seemed to be in a world of its own.


    She nced to the handwritten letters on the table. Seems like it''s certainly someone from the Ning


    family, but as to who of the Ning family, she wasn''t clear yet. But to her, having these letters was


    undoubtedly a good thing too.


    These were all letters exchanged with the Nanchen Ning family.


    She didn''t know what would happen, if she gave all these letters to Murong Jingxuan to take care of.


    But for now, she wasn''t in a hurry. Jingguo Marquis manor can still be left to toy with slowly. After all,


    standing behind the Nanchen Ning family was Qilian Qingyi!


    Qingyan sat down on a chair in the secret chamber, tapping the table with rhythm.


    All those things of the past reyed in her mind. To her, those things forever remained fresh in her


    memory, as if she''d never forgotten. Even if she closed her eyes, some things she just couldn''t forget.


    The blood dripping and cruel reality.


    She didn''t know what was waiting for her in the future, but she knew that at the moment, the most


    important thing was to protect her current father, mother, and elder brother.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    When she thought of this, Qingyan tightly clenched at her chest.


    She also once had a most beloved father and even an adorable younger brother. But how they were


    now, she was unable to find out.


    Those bloody events, and the cruel price, she will just have to have them payback with their life.


    When Zizhu pushed opened the door and entered, she saw Qingyan sitting there alone at the desk.


    Seeing her like that, she just knew Qingyan had stayed up all night again, "Miss, don''t tell me you had


    another nightmare?"


    Qingyan looked to her and reluctantly shook her head, "The closer it gets to their return dates, the


    more I can''t sleep."


    Zizhu walked up to her said and worryingly spoke, "Miss, you really shouldn''t worry about Lord Su and


    madam."


    Qingyan stared at Zizhu, but thought it was best not to tell them about these things for now. Zizhu and


    them were all children of servants. Although they understood the matters of the back manor, it was


    better not to let them know about the matters of Jianghu for now.


    "Zizhu, go bring me Qingdai and Chishao. Just say, I have something for them to do."


    Afterwards, Qingyan casted her eyes into the distance again.


    Zizhu didn''t know what Qingyan was thinking about and could only do as she said, going to find


    Qingdai and Chishao.


    Although Qingyan didn''t know how skillful Qingdai and Chishao really were, they still came from the


    Seven Star Hall after all. If she were to send them to protect Su Yun as well, then it should also be a


    great help.


    Just when Qingyan was contemting this, she heard Qingdai and Chishao''s voicee through,


    "Miss, you called us?"


    "Qingdai, Chishao, the two of you have already been with me for awhile now. I''ve regarded you two as


    family." Qingyan looked to them with a serious tone, "My parents are in trouble, I hope you can go and


    protect them."


    Qingdai and Chishao didn''t understand what was going on, and Qingyan could only exin the


    situation to them one by one. Atst, Qingdai and Chishao decided to help Qingyan, at the very least,


    the forest wasn''t a threat to their life. But if it as someone else, that may not be the case.


    What was terrifying about the Forest of Buried Souls wasn''t because giant animals appeared there, but


    more importantly, it was because in the forest there were many unable to be seen marshes. And if one


    were to fall into one of these marshes, then they could only wait for death.


    "Since it''s miss''s request, we''ll definitely give it our best." Qingdai and Chishao respectfully looked to


    Qingyan and replied.


    Qingyan let out a smile, actually this wasn''t bad!


    At least she still had these people by her side that could help her.


    Murong Jingxuan, I believe, even you are willing to be by my side.

 Chapter 87 Ning Family Secret II

    Chapter 87 Ning Family Secret II


    After having breakfast, Qingyan took Zizhu alone with her to head to Julong Zhai. However, at first,


    when the people of Julong Zhai saw her, there was a bit of difficulties. But once she took out the


    Jingxuan frequented.


    And when she thought of the earlier troubles, she didn''t know how the situation would y out in


    Murong Jingxuan''s eyes.


    When Murong Jingxuan saw Qingyan, he just happened to be drinking tea, and sitting next to him was


    precisely Xiu Ran, who she met at the talent conference.


    "Next time, you don''t need to appear here anymore." Murong Jingxuan looked to the shopkeeper and


    coldly raised his voice. Just when the shopkeeper wanted to exin, Murong Jingxuan still coldly


    retorted, "Get lost."


    The shopkeeper wouldn''t dare to go against Murong Jingxuan. Furthermore, if he had known Su


    Qingyan was Murong Jingxuan''s person, he would have never let something like that happen.


    "Yan''er, this is Xiu Ran, you''ve met before." Murong Jingxuan looked to Qingyan with a smile, "He''s


    Nanchen''s political hostage. Regarding matters of Nanchen, he also knows about to some extent."


    Qingyan looked to Xiu Ran with a smile and nodded, "Hello, I''m Su Qingyan."


    When Xiu Ran saw Qingyan, he still immediately matched her image with Qilian Qingyan, but he knew


    that the girl before him wasn''t Qilian Qingyan.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to know about the Ning family secrets?" Qingyan looked to Xiu Ran smiling.


    Murong Jingxuan naturally understood what Qingyan meant by this. This meant she simply didn''t trust


    Xiu Ran''s character. Seeing Qingyan slightly frowning, Jingxuan reluctantly spoke, "Yan''er, Xiu Ran is


    on my side, you don''t need to worry."


    Qingyan smiled and looked to Xiu Ran. Even if he was someone who she once saved, at the moment,


    her eyes were full of detachment. She didn''t believe in anyone.


    She didn''t believe in anyone other than Murong Jingxuan, particrly the mysterious and unpredictable


    Xiu Ran. Xiu Ran wasn''t as simple as he looked on the surface. Back then, when she''d saved him,


    Yaochi also oncemented this to her. But in the end, regarding Xiu Ran''s background, she had yet


    to find anything.


    Xiu Ran''s character, she couldn''t be more understanding of, but as the reborn Qilian Qingyan, she still


    was unwilling to trust anyone.


    "Murong Jingxuan, that''s your problem. If you don''t want to know about the Ning family secrets, I''ll just


    leave right now." Qingyan didn''t look to see Xiu Ran''s expression; she directly stood up to leave.


    Before Murong Jingxuan could even say a word, Qingyan had already disappeared before his eyes.


    He understood in his mind that Qingyan''s behavior today was a bit unusual. But just exactly where, he


    couldn''t quite put the words to it. Qingyan didn''t trust Xiu Ran, that was definitely reasonable, but why


    did she disy it so obviously today?


    There were too many people by Murong Jingxuan''s side. Even someone like Fengqing, she was willing


    to trust, yet why was she unwilling to trust Xiu Ran? Regarding information about Xiu Ran, it''s not like


    he didn''t investigate before. But what he found out were all things that were worthy of trust. Qingyan''s


    behavior was clearly showing that she didn''t trust Xiu Ran.


    But just where did it go wrong?


    "Jingxuan, that girl seems to not trust me." Xiu Ran looked to Murong Jingxuan with a calm look, "I


    really shouldn''t havee."


    Murong Jingxuan looked to him and helplessly waved his hand, "That girl doesn''t just believe in


    anyone." He could only use this method to help Qingyan absolve the situation, but he also couldn''t


    think of a reason why Qingyan did that.


    "Jingxuan, when the timees, I''ll have to trouble you to apologize for me." Xiu Ran looked to


    Murong Jingxuan still with a calm smile.


    Murong Jingxuan gave him a reluctant look and could only nodded. This kind of thing wasn''t easy for


    him to step in to help Xiu Ran apologize.


    After sending off Xiu Ran, Murong Jingxuan sat in his seat and tapped the table with rhythm. In a


    slightly clear cold tone, he sounded his voice, "Fengshuang, find someone to follow Xiu Ran. There


    must be a reason why Yan''er doesn''t trust Xiu Ran."


    From the air came Fengshuang''s solemn voice.


    Xiu Ran was Nanchen Wuan Marquis''s son. He was also sent to Donghe under Qilian Qingyan''s


    arrangements. But why would Qingyan not trust him at this time. What special reason was there for her


    to not trust him this much.


    Xiu Ran returned to a yard, and that yard was surrounded by men in ck. Even if someone as skilled


    as Fengshuang could eavesdrop, but to be able to eavesdrop so openly in the daytime, it wasn''t


    something that was possible. However, these men in ck didn''t seem like people from the Seven Star


    Hall, nor did they seem like Thousand Beast Pavilion''s men. Rather, they seems more like specially


    trained, death soldiers*.


    (*TN: Historically, these men were trained and used for suicide attacks, regardless of sess or


    failure, rarely do they return alive.)


    Yet, Xiu Ran never raised these kinds of death soldiers before. Unless, just as Murong Jingxuan


    thought, Xiu Ran wasn''t as simple as he''d imagined.


    For the time being, Fengshuang could only report back to Murong Jingxuan his findings. When Murong


    Jingxuan heard this news, he also slightly frowned. He told Fengshuang to scout out the ce again at


    night.


    "Fengshuang, you can deal with this matter as you see fit. I''ll go check on Yan''er." With that said, he


    disappeared before him.


    Fengshuang didn''t know whether this was a good thing or a bad thing. However, seldomly did their


    Shizi have someone he liked, moreover that kind of girl, only their Shizi was a worthy match for.


    ----------------------------


    When Qingyan returned to Yingshuang yard, she was still thinking about the matter fromst night.


    That man''s voice fromst night was really too much like Xiu Ran''s, and just what rtions did Xiu Ran


    have with the Ning family. Could it be that Wuan Marquis also has something to do with the Ning


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    family? That''s why Xiu Ran came to Donghe as the political hostage?


    After Qingyan got back to her room, she took out a small booklet from a cupboard. The things written in


    this booklet were all the information obtained by the Thousand Beast Pavilion that year. Although some


    of the information were already expired, some insider information of past events weren''t things that


    could be easily covered up.


    Qingyan flipped through the records in the booklet, but only with information regarding Xiu Ran, she


    knew very little of. However, at that time, Xiu Ran seemed to have volunteered to go to Donghe to


    be the political hostage. Unless, Xiu Ran was Qilian Qingyi''s person from the start.


    Then everything was starting to make sense, but more importantly, when did Qilian Qingyi and Xiu Ran


    get together? Or rather, what made Xiu Ran willing to do such?


    Just when Qingyan was contemting, Murong Jingxuan''s voice sounded next to her, "Yan''er, what are


    you thinking about?"


    When she looked up, she saw Murong Jingxuan sitting on the window ledge, holding a de of grass


    in his mouth. Before Qingyan could say anything, his voice sounded a second time, "You don''t trust Xiu


    Ran, that''s why you acted like that today. But even now, I still don''t understand why you don''t trust Xiu


    Ran. From the start, weren''t you the one that arranged for Xiu Ran to be sent to Donghe?"

 Chapter 88 Xiu Rans Identity

    Chapter 88 Xiu Ran''s Identity


    Listening to Murong Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan shook her head, "Jingxuan, can you recognize Xiu


    Ran''s handwriting?" Qingyan thought back to container she took from the secret chamberst night.


    When she looked to him, she had a serious look.


    Murong Jingxuan looked to her and nodded his head, "Naturally I can recognize it."


    "Alright, I''ll let you have a look at the thing I obtainedst night." As she said this, Qingyan brought out


    a sealed case from her cupboard. Qingyan opened the case, and inside were all encrypted letters.


    "Where did you get these?" Murong Jingxuan saw the handwriting and couldn''t help to clench his fist.


    "That, I''ll tell you in a moment. Didn''t you say just now you could recognize Xiu Ran''s handwriting?"


    Qingyan took out an envelope and after opening it, ced it before him, "So is this Xiu Ran''s


    handwriting?"


    Seeing that determined look of hers, he could only nod, "That''s right, this is precisely Xiu Ran''s


    handwriting."


    Qingyan looked to him and smiled, "As I''d expected, Xiu Ran really is someone from the Ning family."


    Murong Jingxuan still had a confused look; just how did Qingyan find out Xiu Ran was someone from


    the Ning family, "Yan''er, is this the reason why you don''t trust Xiu Ran?"


    Qingyan shook her head, "Let me take you to a ce." With that said, she lit a candle, went behind the


    bookcase, and pushed a button. Afterwards, she brought Murong Jingxuan into the secret chamber.


    Murong Jingxuan never thought that Qingyan would also have a secret chamber like this in her room.


    Just when he wanted to say something, Qingyan covered his mouth and whispered into his ear, "Follow


    me, don''t say anything, and conceal your breathing."


    Murong Jingxuan held onto her hand and nodded at her. By the time they arrived at the stone statue,


    that voice could already be heard. "You say the Su fourth miss knows our Ning family secret?"


    When Murong Jingxuan heard this voice, his eyes instinctively widened, because this was precisely Xiu


    Ran''s voice. However, the only good thing about Xiu Ran was that he didn''t know martial arts, so he


    won''t be able to detect their presence in the distance.


    "Impossible, I''ve looked into that Su fourth miss''s background, she shouldn''t know." Another voice


    sounded. "Master, what should we do now?"


    Xiu Ran spoke while pondering, "In the beginning, if it wasn''t for that foolish woman sending me to


    Donghe, how would I have this status now. However, this Su fourth miss is worth toying with."


    "Master, this Su fourth miss seems to only have two servant girls that knows martial art by her side.


    How about we..." His intentions were obvious, he wanted to kill Qingyan.


    However, at the moment, Xiu Ran wasn''t thinking of such, "Su Yun will arrive back at the capital soon.


    On his way back to the capital, do whatever you can to lure him into the Forest of Buried Souls. When


    the timees, we''ll give Su Qingyan a big surprise; she''ll naturally be very satisfied."


    "But what if Su Qingyan ruins her Highness the Empress''s ns, wouldn''t our work just go to waste?"


    "In any case, our Ning family serves her Highness, if when the timees we can make his Highness


    Minjun be the Crown Prince, I''m sure she''ll be satisfied as well." Xiu Ran''s cold voice sounded,


    "Furthermore, I still want to see Su Qingyan on her knees begging for mercy. If we can toy with her,


    perhaps it''s not so bad either."


    If it wasn''t for Qingyan holding back Murong Jingxuan the whole time, she knew, with his temper, he


    would have charged out and killed Xiu Ran. But right now, that wasn''t a rational decision. In the end,


    she could only forcibly pull Murong Jingxuan out of the secret chamber.


    "As expected, Xiu Ran isn''t like how he seems on the surface. To think you''d have a day like this,


    Murong Jingxuan." Qingyan rolled her eyes at him as she said this.


    Murong Jingxuan punched the wall. Fortunately, he didn''t punch very hard, else Qingyan really wouldn''t


    know how to exin why the wall was damaged to Zizhu.


    "The matter with Xiu Ran, I''ve really been careless." Murong Jingxuan looked to her and said in a


    somber tone, "No wonder we couldn''t find any information on Xiu Ran, seems we were all kept in the


    dark."


    Heh. Qingyan coldlyughed.


    "If I hadn''t heard that voicest night, I think I wouldn''t believe it either." When Qingyan looked to him,


    she had a serious look, "After all, from the start, I''ve never doubted Xiu Ran before."


    "The name Minjun Xiu Ran spoke of, don''t tell me it''s the current Nanchen Empress''s son?" When he


    thought back to the name Xiu Ran spoke of, he couldn''t help but frown.


    Qingyan looked to him and nodded, "That''s right. That''s exactly the name of Qilian Qingyi''s son.


    However, this son of hers didn''t inherit even a bit of her good traits. This was also the reason why


    Minning was able to be the Crown Prince." Qingyan instinctively clenched her fist.


    "But since the Ning family has already begun making their move, looks like after my parents'' return, we


    can also begin carrying out the n against the Jingguo Marquis."


    "Yan''er, I want to discuss this matter with the Fourth Prince, see if he has any ideas." Murong Jingxuan


    tightly held her hand with a serious look.


    Qingyan felt the warmthing from his palms and instinctively rxed. She looked back at him and


    nodded, "Alright, I trust you."


    Hearing this, he pulled her into his arms, "Yan''er, you don''t need to worry over so many things. Just


    leave these things to us."


    Qingyan lifted her head up to him, "What I can do is to help you, and you''re helping the Fourth Prince.


    Jingxuan, some things I have to do myself."


    He gently brushed her scattered hair behind her ear, "Yan''er, if you''re like this, I won''t have a sense of


    aplishment."


    Hearing Murong Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan helplesslyughed, "Didn''t you say you''ll clean up my


    mess, don''t tell me you''re regretting."


    Murong Jingxuan reluctantlyughed when he heard this, "Of course not, I wouldn''t dare go against my


    bride''s intentions."


    Qingyan found that he was getting all the more crafty and rolled her eyes at him, "Frivolous with a


    smooth mouth, not the least bit proper."


    Murong Jingxuan replied with a smile, "My bride is right, I won''t dare to again."


    At times, Murong Jingxuan really enjoyed these warm moments with Qingyan. The two of them didn''t


    have to think about other things, and he could also see that pouting look of hers. Sometimes, he really


    couldn''t help but to tease her.


    The young girl before him, perhaps, could be his wife in the near future. And his main task was to


    cherish her in his heart like a treasure.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    "Murong Jingxuan, say, if Jingshu were to see you like this, would she wonder how she gave birth to a


    son like you?"


    Upon hearing that name, Murong Jingxuan''s expression darkened. He held on to Qingyan, absorbing


    the warmth from her body, "Yan''er, did you know, from the moment I was born, I was separated from


    my mother. My impression of my mother isn''t deep. In order to not forget her, we would always


    exchange letters."


    Qingyan hugged him back and could feel the slight tremble in his body, "Jingxuan, Jingshu would


    definitely feel proud to have a son like you, you are her pride."

 Chapter 89 Forest of Buried Souls I

    Chapter 89 Forest of Buried Souls I


    Murong Jingxuan buried himself in her arms. Sometimes, he really wanted to meet his mother, even if


    just once, but he knew this was only something he could imagine. As to Jingshu''s appearance, he


    didn''t remember too clearly, but even so, she was still his mother who worries about him.


    "Jingxuan, don''t be sad." Qingyan patted him on the back with a smile, "You''ll be happy."


    Murong Jingxuan looked to her and held up her face, dropping a kiss on her forehead. "Yan''er, you


    know, sometimes I would feel really happy, because I know that you''ll always be by my side."


    Qingyan looked him and nodded earnestly, "I will always be at your side, that will never change."


    "The matter with Xiu Ran, I''ll tell the Fourth Prince. Counting the days, Su Yun should be back soon.


    You don''t need to worry." Murong Jingxuan patted her on the back, "Everything will be fine."


    Qingyan, seeing Murong Jingxuan slightly tired, nodded, "Okay."


    He nced to her onest time, before flying away.


    Seeing Murong Jingxuan''s figure in the distance, Qingyan walked over to her bed and closed her eyes.


    Last night, she didn''t sleep for the whole night, and in addition to wasting so much time this morning,


    probably only with a good sleep, can she finally feel a bit at ease.


    Just, father, mother, big brother, you all need toe back safely.


    -----------------------------


    Meanwhile, somewhere five hundred li* away from the capital, an army was just setting up camp. A


    man dressed in armor was sitting by the campfire roasting amb, and sitting next to him was woman


    with her hair in a high bun. One look and you could tell she was a female general that could rival men.


    This couple was precisely Su Yun and Luo Bing.


    (*TN: Li is an ancient measurement approximately 1 li is 500 meters.)


    "Dear, we''ll arrive at the capital soon. I wonder if Yan''er has been well these three years." Luo Bing


    look to Su Yun reluctantly and spoke, "From the beginning, I''ve said I wanted to keep her by our side,


    but you wouldn''t agree."


    "Don''t worry, second sister-inw and third sister-inw will help us take good care of Yan''er." Su Yun


    carved out the roastingmb leg and handed it Luo Bing.


    Luo Bing looked to him and took themb leg from his hands, "But Yan''er, that child, for some reason


    isn''t close with us." When Luo Bing thought of this, she felt a bit upset.


    That was the daughter she carried for 10 months and gave birth to, how could she not love. But Yan''er


    felt estranged and not the least bit close with them.


    "Yan''er...we naturally owe her too much." When Su Yun thought of this, he also felt a bitter taste in his


    mouth. If it wasn''t for the fact that they were out year-round, how could he not want to raise his


    daughter by his side.


    Who doesn''t want to enjoy the bliss of having one''s children around.


    "Dear, this time the Emperor suddenly called us back to the capital, do you think something could have


    happened?" Luo Bing looked to Su Yun and asked in a serious tone.


    Su Yun shook his head, "His Majesty''s intentions isn''t something we can guess at."


    Although Su Yun didn''t understand Hongjia Emperor, he still trusted him very much. After all, they were


    once under the same master and were fellow apprentices. In their youth, the two of them were very


    good friends. This was also the reason why Su Yun was the one that seed the title of Dingguo


    Duke.


    Donghe''s throne is to be inherited by the Crown Prince, but Su Yun knew very well that Hongjia


    Emperor had a soft spot for the Imperial Consort and her son, the Fourth Prince. But to no avail, the


    Imperial Consort didn''t pursue after these things, and her Fourth Prince had always stood by the Crown


    Prince''s side.


    Although this was what Hongjia Emperor wanted to see, it was also something he wasn''t willing to see.


    If, say, the Fourth Prince was willing topete for the throne, he was afraid Hongjia Emperor would


    probably be willing to yield.


    "Dear, this time when we return, we need to properly make it up to Yan''er." Luo Bing held onto Su Yun''s


    hand and dejectedly said, "It''s not that I don''t believe the second and third house, but ultimately, they''re


    not us!"


    Su Yun looked to her worryingly, and nodded, "If Yan''er is willing, we''ll stay behind for her."


    "Father, why is the mink we huntedst time missing? Didn''t we say we''re going to give it to little sister


    as a present?" A young man urgently rushed over towards them, "Why can''t I find it, even after


    searching for so long."


    Seeing the young man''s flustered appearance, Su Yun couldn''t help but to scold him, "Didn''t I tell you


    to call me General when we''re outside!"


    The young man stood where he was and scratched his head, "General." This smiling young man was


    precisely Qingyan''s blood rted older brother of the same mother--Su Qingyu.


    "You don''t need to bother your father about it." Luo Bing rolled her eyes at Su Yun, "That mink is in our


    carriage."


    Su Qingyu looked to Luo Bing with a smile, "Alright. Oh that''s right, are we also giving little sister the


    scarf made from the brown bear fur?"


    "How about we give it to your grandmother. After all, we''re not in the capital year-round." Luo Bing said


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    as she patted Su Qingyu''s hand, "That mink will be enough for your little sister."


    Su Qingyu twisted his mouth as he listened to Luo Bing. Although he didn''t like this grandmother too


    much, she''s very kind to Qingyan, so he could only agree to Luo Bing''s idea of giving the scarf to


    grandmother.


    "That was originally for you, why bother giving it to that old woman." Su Yun looked to Luo Bing and


    helplessly said.


    "Dear, although we both know she''s not your birth mother, regardless, she''s very good to Yan''er." Luo


    Bing looked Su Yun with a smile, "Furthermore, only you and I know about this, even the second and


    third house don''t know."


    Su Yun, seeing Luo Bing''s serious look, decided not to say anymore. What Luo Bing said made sense,


    that was Su Jiashi wasn''t their biological mother, but was once one of the real Su Jiashi''s dowry


    servants*. After Su Jiashi died, she used some unknown methods to climb into the Su old general''s


    bed. Although she had no children, she was still very good to the three brothers.


    (*TN: Since in ancient times servants were considered property, the term basically means servants that


    are sent over with the bride and be property of the new family.)


    At that time, Su Ming and Su Yan were still infants, so it was natural they didn''t know about this matter,


    but Su Yun knew very clearly.


    That''s why Su Yun only had respect for the current Su Jiashi and didn''t have the love and concern that


    one had for a mother.


    "Dear, three hundred li from here will be the Forest of Buried Souls. I think when the timees, we all


    need to be careful." Luo Bing looked to Su Yun and said with a serious look.


    Su Yun held onto Luo Bing''s hand and nodded, "Yu''er, when the timees, we''ll walk around the


    forest."


    When Su Qingyu received the order, he earnestly nodded to the two of them, "Understood."


    Su Yun and Luo Bing watched Su Qingyu''s retreating back and looked at one another with a smile.


    But just then, an arrow fell before them. On the arrow was a fabric pouch, and in it was a hairpin and a


    slip of paper.


    Seeing the hairpin, Luo Bing tightly covered her mouth. This hairpin was exactly the one she personally


    put on Qingyan when she''d left in the beginning. And the words on the slip of paper proved this:


    ''If you want to save your daughter,e to the Forest of Buried Souls.''

 Chapter 90 Forest of Buried Souls II

    Chapter 90 Forest of Buried Souls II


    Seeing this hairpin, Luo Bing''s tears were about to fall. This was the hairpin she gave to her daughter.


    In the past, Qingyan would always wear it with her everywhere she went, but now it was in the hands of


    some terrible person. In other words, someone wanted to harm their Qingyan.


    Just as she thought of this, Luo Bing looked to Su Yun with grief. Su Yun could only look to her with a


    helpless look. Who the other party was, they didn''t have a way to find out, but it was very obvious that


    this was directly targeting them. Or rather, they knew Qingyan was their weakness and purposely did


    such.


    Just who in the world this person was, they didn''t know.


    "Su Yun, if anything happens to Yan''er, I won''t forgive you." Luo Bing angrily looked to him. However, at


    the end of it, she also didn''t know who would deliver her this kind of message.


    In the imperial court, Su Yun didn''t have many established enemies, or rather it should be said that Su


    Yun still had some prestige in the imperial courts. After all, no one want to be enemies with


    someone that held military power.


    It was clear that this person simply didn''t care whether or not Su Yun held military power. And now that


    the Crown Prince''s body wasn''t well, everyone was on edge. It seems every prince all had the


    possibility of bing the one to seize the throne.


    And Su Yun just happened to be that delicious fat piece of meat, anyone would want to have a share. If


    they could get the military powers in Su Yun''s hands as a bargaining chip, then that means they were


    already halfway to the throne.


    Towards this bit, Su Yun knew very well in his heart. But he didn''t understand one thing. Was it purely


    just for the sake of the military powers in his hand? Is that why they thought of using something of his


    daughter''s to ckmail him? This person wanted to lure them into the forest, no doubt was it to lead


    them to their deaths.


    "Luo Bing, don''t worry. I think this may be a trap." Su Yun looked to Luo Bing with a serious look,


    "Although I don''t understand those tricks and schemes of the imperial court, if a bystander were to


    bring this to us and asks us to enter the forest, then it could only exin one thing...."


    When Luo Bing came to her senses, she looked to Su Yun, "In other words, that person didn''t really


    capture Qingyan, but is simply trying to lure us to our death."


    Su Yun and Luo Bing have guarded over Qinzhou for more than ten years. On the outside, they had


    very little established enemies, and their reputation within the capital was very outstanding. Moreover,


    their son was the ''war god'', admired by everyone. And to them, these were all the highest of honors.


    "That should be the case alright. But as to who would want us killed, I don''t know." Su Yun said as he


    tightly held her hand, "Don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to you."


    Luo Bing felt the warmthing from his hands, and when she looked up to him, her face was


    blushing. At that moment, she just knew she didn''t marry wrong, and that the man before her, proved in


    these twenty some years that he was a good husband.


    He didn''t have any other woman by his side, nor did he have any rumors or gossip about him.


    Moreover, he didn''t have any other messy business.


    "Sir General, so you were here with madam, I''ve been looking all over for you." Luo Bing looked up


    when she heard this voice and saw a woman in a green dress walking towards them. This woman was


    called Sun Bimeng. She was unintentionally saved by Su Yun during the chaos of war, and seeing as


    this woman wasn''t like those other woman, Luo Bing agreed to take her in. The two of them referred to


    one another as sister.


    "Bimeng, why have youe?" Luo Bing looked to Sun Bimeng with a gentle smile on her face. "We


    still need some time before we can arrive at the capital."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Sun Bimeng let out a slight smile, "I''m not worried about being tired, thought I heard from the soldiers


    that the Forest of Buried Souls is ahead. I just wanted to ask what is the Forest of Buried Souls?"


    Su Yun didn''t like the girl in front of him too much, but the specific reason why, he couldn''t say. He just


    felt this girl before him wasn''t as simple as she seemed on the surface.


    But since his wife liked her, he didn''t object to Sun Bimeng staying.


    "There are giant beasts that appear in the Forest of Buried Souls, however we''ll be going around that


    forest." Luo Bing held onto Sun Bimeng''s hand, "Don''t worry, we''ll be home soon."


    Sun Bimeng still carried a smile, "Sister, thank you very much for taking me in. If it wasn''t for sister, I


    wouldn''t know what to do stranded in a foreignnd alone."


    Luo Bing patted her hand, "Quickly go in and rest. The weather is dry here, don''t catch a cold."


    Heeding to Luo Bing''s words, Sun Bimeng slowly stepped away, however before leaving, she also


    glimpsed at Su Yun. But she found that Su Yun''s gaze wasn''t directed at her.


    When Sun Bimeng returned to the carriage, she saw an old woman sitting there. And this old woman


    was precisely Sun Bimeng''s wet nurse--Granny Zhang.


    "Miss, I see that General''s wife treats you quite well." Granny Zhang looked to Sun Bimeng with a


    smile, "If you can think of a way to crawl into the General''s bed, then wouldn''t the General''s manor be


    under your rule."


    Listening to Granny Zhang''s words, Sun Bimeng''s cheeks reddened, retorting, "Nanny, what nonsense


    are you saying, I...."


    Granny Zhang continued, unconcerned, "Miss''s feelings, how could I still not tell. I''m afraid, miss has


    taken a liking to that General, right?"


    Sun Bimeng lifted opened the curtains and looked out to the couple nearby. If Su Yun were to also look


    at her with that kind of warm gaze, then she felt she would definitely bepletely content.


    When she looked to Su Yun, she had a yearning look in her eyes, without realizing it. To be able to be


    held by that kind of man, must be a very blissful thing.


    "Miss, if you like, I naturally have a way to let miss crawl into the General''s bed." Granny Zhang looked


    to Sun Bimeng with a smile, "But I''m afraid, this will have to wait until after we get back to the Su


    manor."


    Sun Bimeng looked to Granny Zhang and nodded, blushing in embarrassment, "If when the time


    Granny Zhang looked to her with a loving gaze. She lifted her hand and stroked her head, "Don''t worry


    miss. When the timees, I''ll definitely make that General firmly stay by miss''s side."


    "Although big sister treats me so kindly, yet I...."


    She really wanted to take Luo Bing''s ce. Just, she was afraid that day won''te.


    Sun Bimeng looked to the red marking* on her arm. Towards her seduction, Su Yun seems to have


    However, she once heard that the Su family was still very prestigious in Diqiu.


    (*TN: Original term Shougongsha, is a marking in ancient China used to verify a woman''s virginity. It''s


    usually in the form of a red dot on the upper arm around the wrist. It''s an medication that''s applied on a


    young girl and said to only disappear when she''s slept with a man.)


    And if she could be the Mistress* of the Su manor, then she would never have to worry for the


    rest of her life. Regardless of how Su Yun treated her, as long as she can be the Mistress of the


    Su manor, even if she had to sacrifice a little, what''s the harm? Moreover, she does like Su Yun.


    (*TN: rification on the nuance: Mistress as in female owner or headdy of the house kind of sense


    and not concubine.)

 Chapter 91 Forest of Buried Souls III

    Chapter 91 Forest of Buried Souls III


    After camping for a night, Su Yun lead his Su family army and continued to advance again. But the


    further they advanced, the more he felt uneasy in his heart. That letter from earlier, seems to have


    always lingered in his mind, and even in his dreamsst night, he dreamt of Qingyan being hung up


    and beaten.


    Luo Bing also told him what she dreamt ofst night. Although he knew in his heart that dreams and


    reality were opposites, in the end, she was still his daughter after all.


    His only daughter in this life. He''d already felt he owed Qingyan too much, and now if he were to let her


    fall into danger, then he would regret it for life.


    After a brief discussion, Su Yun and Luo Bing decided to let the Su family army avoid the Forest of


    Buried Souls, and the two of them would head there together. He originally wanted to go alone, but he


    couldn''t dissuade Luo Bing, knowing her personality. So he could only go along with her desire,


    agreeing to let her go with him.


    "Father, mother, why are you going to the Forest of Buried Souls. Not only does that forest have giant


    wild beasts, there''s also arge piece of marsnd. If one were to unintentionally fall into the marshes,


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    it''d no doubt be a certain death." Su Qingyu looked to the two of them, asking in bewilderment.


    "Yu''er, there''s a reason behind this. Don''t ask anymore. If your mother and I don''te back alive,


    then it''ll be up to you to protect your little sister in the future." Su Yun said as he solemnly patted Su


    Qingyu''s shoulder.


    But Su Qingyu still didn''t understand why the two of them would suddenly want to enter the Forest of


    Buried Souls. Before Su Qingyu could evene to his senses, the two of them had already


    disappeared in front of his eyes.


    The more he thought, the more it didn''t feel right. For Su Yun and Luo Bing to be this concerned,


    something must have happened to his younger sister. When he thought of this, he recalled Su Yun''s


    words from earlier and could only continue advancing along with the Su family army around the forest.


    Using her dreams of her parents as an excuse, she proposed to Su Jiashi to let her spend the next few


    days inside the ancestral hall*, and today was her third day inside the halls. Everyday she would kneel


    before buddha devoutly praying, hoping nothing will happen to Su Yun and Luo Bing.


    (*TN: A space that''s set up as a shrine to worship one''s ancestors.)


    And if they were to pick up the pace, then they''ll probably be able to arrive at the Su manor around this


    time tomorrow.


    Only when she felt her legs going numb, did she finally turn her body and sat to the side. Jiang


    Mengrou was continuing to feed the chickens white arsenic, but Qingyan was no longer using those


    chickens provided by the backyard. Instead, she was eating the delicacies provided by the Shizi manor.


    Of course, this bit aside from the close servants by her side, no one else knew. She also instructed


    Huangcen to go fetch a chicken every few days for appearance sake.


    "Miss, today Huangcen made white fungus lotus seed soup for you." Zizhu spoke as she opened the


    food container and took out a soup bowls. "Miss, you don''t need to worry. You''ll be able to see the Lord


    and Madam tomorrow."


    She looked to Zizhu, "Help me up, my legs are numb." Zizhu heard her and quickly helped her up.


    Afterwards, she helped Qingyan walk over to the table.


    Qingyan drank the soup and replied with a smile, "Zizhu, thank you for staying with me these few


    days."


    "Miss what are you saying. Miss is worried about Lord Su and Madam, naturally I''m worried as well."


    Zizhu looked to Qingyan grinning, "Moreover, Lord Su and Madam also treats Zizhu extremely well."


    Zizhu and the others were all servant born children of the household. And these children were all


    trained and raised by the people of the Su manor. It said that the four of them were once personally


    instructed by Qingyan''s maternal grandparent side of the family. After Qingyan was born, they were


    arranged at Qingyan''s side to assist her and take care of her.


    "Zizhu, in a moment, tidy up mypleted copy of the Diamond Sutra. I want to rest for a while."


    Seeing Qingyan''s tiredplexion, Zizhu worryingly nodded, "If miss is tired, go and rest. Leave the


    remaining matters to me."


    Qingyan looked to her and nodded.


    Su Jiashi had specially made someone prepare a small bed, so that Qingyan could rest in the ancestral


    halls. Qingyan walked over to the bed andid down without changing.


    These few days, she would always be unable to sleep at night. When she couldn''t fall asleep, she


    would copy the Diamond Sutra over and over again. It seemed that was the only thing that could let her


    rx.


    Qingyan knew that her nerves were woven to tight, still unable to trust those around her, aside from


    Murong Jingxuan. Although this matter Murong Jingxuan could also help her settle, but at the end of it,


    these things she could also take care of herself.


    Just when Qingyan was thinking of these things, she instead slowly entered her dreams. But in her


    dreams, she dreamed of a pair of children cruelly enduring abuse.


    And the one behind it all was precisely her good old younger sister--Qilian Qingyi.


    Qingyan immediately awoke from her nightmare in shock. When she woke, she saw Murong Jingxuan


    sitting by her bed. She looked to him and rubbed her head, "Jingxuan, why have youe?"


    Murong Jingxuan flicked her on the forehead, "Could it be, you didn''t want me to appear?"


    Qingyan looked to him and reluctantly shook her head, "That''s not the case, just recently I haven''t been


    able to sleep at night. That''s why I would always sleep during the day." She said as she rubbed her


    faintly swelling head.


    Qingyan buried her head into his arms, "Jingxuan, regarding the matter with Xiu Ran, how''s the


    investigation going?"


    "With this letter, the investigation into Xiu Ran became much easier. He certainly is someone from the


    Ning family, and furthermore, the Ning family seems to also have dealings with Qilian Qingyi as well. In


    Nanchen right now, Qilian Qingyi has given full authority to her kins. However, in the imperial courts,


    those that are angry don''t dare to speak out."


    "That''s right." Qingyan lifted her head up to look to him, nervously asking, "How''s the situation with


    Weisheng Minning and Weisheng Minjing?"


    Seeing her worried look, he shook his head, "At the moment, I don''t know their whereabouts. However,


    I''ve already sent people to investigate. As for news of the Qilian family, aside from not having news of


    the Qilian Old General and the Qilian Young General, the other members of the Qilian family seems to


    have all been exiled."


    Although no news was the best news, she still was very much worried about Weisheng Minning and


    Weisheng Minjing''s whereabouts, and also her father and full younger brother. As for how the others


    were, she simply didn''t care.


    "Yan''er, you don''t need to worry. They''re most likely fine." Murong Jingxuan stared at her, knowing she


    was definitely thinking about those two children.


    But regarding the matter with those two children, they really weren''t able to find out more. But there


    was one thing he was certain, and that was that those two children weren''t dead.


    "Yan''er, listen to me, I can say for sure that those two children must be alive." Murong Jingxuan held


    her hand and said with a serious look.


    Qingyan widened her eyes at him, "What do you mean by that?"

 Chapter 92 Forest of Buried Souls IV

    Chapter 92 Forest of Buried Souls IV


    Murong Jingxuan looked to her with a serious face and replied, "On the night Qilian Qingyan died, after


    hearing the news, King Rui immediately sent someone to rescue the Crown Prince and Princess from


    the pce. So there''s a possibility that they''ve been raised by King Rui''s side this whole time."


    Weisheng Junmo, could he really have rescued her two children?


    "But why is it that Nanchen didn''t reestablish a new Crown Prince?" Qingyan asked with a frown.


    "The specifics of the matter, I don''t know. In any case, I only know that Weisheng Minning is still the


    Crown Prince." He said as he stoked her hair, "Don''t worry, everything will all be fine."


    Qingyan knew that this was Murong Jingxuan trying tofort her. But if Weisheng Junmo did take


    away her children, then she also felt relieved. After all, he also liked those children very much.


    He would definitely regard them like his own children.


    "Murong Jingxuan, do you think I''ll really be able to see my father, mother, and older brother return


    home safely at this time tomorrow?" Qingyan looked up to him with a hopeful look.


    "Naturally, they''ll definitely return home safely. Even if they had a hundred people, they wouldn''t be a


    match for those animals. This bit, are you still not convinced?" Murong Jingxuan said as he lovingly


    pulled her into his embrace, "Don''t need to worry."


    Qingyan thought over what he said and felt it made a lot of sense. She got up, walked over to the desk,


    picked up the brush, and continued to copy the Diamond Sutra. This sutra she has already copied who


    knows how many times. But if her family can return home safely, then even if she has to copy it a


    hundred times, she was willing to.


    "Yan''er, how about you don''t copy the Diamond Sutra anymore today, I''ll take you to get something


    good to eat." Murong Jingxuan scooped her delicate body into his arms, "My Julong Zhai came out with


    some new dishes today."


    Before Qingyan could even object, Murong Jingxuan had already brought her out of her family''s


    ancestral hall.


    Feeling the cold breeze brush past her ear, Qingyan''s gloomy mood seems to have also swept away


    with the wind.


    "Do you feel better now?"


    Hearing Murong Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan looked to him and nodded, afterwards, whispering in her


    heart:


    Thank you.


    N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    Murong Jingxuan directly brought Qingyan to a private room in Julong Zhai. And when he pushed open


    the door to the private room, he found Xuanyuan Yuzhen and Xuanyuan Yukai sitting there waiting for


    him.


    Seeing this, they also had a look of surprise on their face, but Xuanyuan Yuzhen''s expression


    remained calm.


    Murong Jingxuan ced Qingyan down and brought her to her seat, his annoyed voice then sounding,


    "Why did youe without being invited, I''m busy."


    "Jingxuan, I came because I wanted to tell you, today in the Imperial Court that Jingguo Marquis filed a


    heard this, her hand lifting the teacup stopped momentarily.


    "Oh!" Murong Jingxuan pulled out the chair and sat down, "Hasn''t that foolish old man always been


    restlesstely?" Murong Jingxuan said with a disdained look.


    "Jingguo Marquis said that General Su Yun taking his time to return to the capital, is obviously being


    disrespectful to father." Xuanyuan Yuzhen coldly snorted as he yed with the teacup in hand, "But do


    you know what father said?"


    "What did he say?"


    "Brother Jingxuan, let me tell you!" Xuanyuan Yukai began imitating Hongjia Emperor''s voice, "Dear


    Minister Ning, if you were to go out and lead troops into battle, I reckon you''ll end up continuously


    suffering defeat." Yukai paused for a moment, before continuing, "Afterwards that old man didn''t say


    anything. Isn''t father protective of Su General?!"


    When Xuanyuan Yuzhen was saying these things, he would often unconsciously look in Qingyan''s


    direction. Qingyan naturally knew these were purposely said for her to hear. Seeing Murong Jingxuan


    remain silent, Qingyan smiles and replies, "Fourth Prince, since you''vee, why don''t you tell us


    what you''vee for. Why bother being so roundabout?"


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to Qingyan when she said this, unconsciously choking. Although he did say


    these things on purpose for her to hear, when said out loud, it seemed as if he was being a bit mean.


    "Yuzhen, since you''re already here, let us hear your thoughts." Murong Jingxuan had already told him


    everything about the matter with Xiu Ran. And this time, his reason foring most likely had to do


    with Jingguo Marquis.


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen nced to the side at Yukai, slowly replying, "I just want to hear how you n on


    dealing with Jingguo Marquis."


    This was Xuanyuan Yuzhen''s first thought. Although Murong Jingxuan didn''t tell him much, he also had


    his own death soldiers under him. So some things he could still look into himself; for example, the


    incident this time at the Forest of Buried Souls.


    However, he never thought that Jingguo Marquis would chose to strike on their way back to the capital.


    This move could only be considered ''seeking victory through danger''. As for their probability of


    sess, he didn''t know. After all, those people by his side are not to be trifled with.


    "Yan''er was the one that told me about the matter with Xiu Ran." Murong Jingxuan looked to Xuanyuan


    Yuzhen and said, "Else, I would have never thought Xiu Ran was on the Ning family''s side."


    Murong Jingxuan had told him about the matter regarding Xiu Ran, however he didn''t know the


    information came from Su Qingyan. When he looked to her, his gaze unconsciously rxed.


    "Miss Su, why do you know about the matter with Xiu Ran?"


    Qingyan met with his gaze, "What? Aren''t I helping the Fourth Prince? As for where I got this


    information, it''s not important."


    What kind of people hasn''t Qingyan seen. This kind of cold and detached person, she''s seen more


    than enough. But she really didn''t like this kind of naturally doubtful Xuanyuan Yuzhen from the bottom


    of her heart.


    "Yuzhen, she''s on our side, no need to doubt her." Murong Jingxuan reluctantly interjected. "I know


    your dream, moreover..." He nced to Qingyan, before continuing, "She also knows your dream."


    "Oh!" Xuanyuan Yuzhen turned to Qingyan, "Then let''s hear Miss Su say what my dream is?"


    "What''s more alluring than the seat atop the world?" Qingyan looked back at him and calmly spoke,


    "Fourth Prince, am I right?"


    Xuanyuan Yukai also knew this was Xuanyuan Yuzhen''s goal. Even though on the surface they sided


    with the Crown Prince, they''d more or less tried to win over a few Imperial Ministers. But they very


    much understood in their hearts that they were all grooming themselves.


    "That''s right." Xuanyuan Yuzhen slowly spoke, "That''s certainly my goal." He twirled the jade ring on


    his finger, "However, in the end, I''m just not confident I can leave this world in the hands of the Crown


    Prince or the other Princes."


    Qingyan smiled. Although she''d only met those Princes of Donghe once, she already understood more


    than enough what kind of people they were. And for Xuanyuan Yuzhen to say these things, wasn''t out


    of reason.


    "Then I will help the Fourth Prince obtain this world. Help you conquer the other three kingdoms and


    unify the world."

 Chapter 93 Death Trap in the Forest

    Chapter 93 Death Trap in the Forest


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen and Yukai never thought that Qingyan would say something so shocking, and would


    make such a solemn vow like this. If it was anyone else, who would dare say something so


    sphemous.


    "I really would have never thought that Miss Su was this straightforward of a person." Xuanyuan


    Yuzhen looked to Qingyan with a smile, "Since that''s the case, how do you want to deal with Jingguo


    Marquis?"


    Qingyan looked out at the gradually darkening sky and then nced back at the three of them, "If


    father, mother, and elder brother can return alive, then I will tell you how to get rid of the Jingguo


    Marquis manor along with its roots."


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen had once also thought of sending people to protect Su Yun, butstly was rejected


    by Murong Jingxuan. Murong Jingxuan said that Qingyan will have her own way of protecting her


    parents.


    What Jingxuan said made sense, if she couldn''t even protect her own parents, how will she be able to


    discuss eliminating the Jingguo Marquis manor. Furthermore, he was also looking forward to seeing


    whether or not she will seed in this matter.


    Qingyan brought out a flute from her sleeve. While she toyed with the flute in hand, she turned to the


    three of then with a smile, "How about I show you what ''Thousand Beasts worshiping the Phoenix''


    looks like again."


    [Thousand Beasts and Phoenix] was yed in segments. The first segment controlled the birds, the


    second controlled thend animals, and the third controlled the spiritual beasts*. The creatures in the


    Forest of Buried Souls, were all a part of the spiritual beast category. They absorb the essence of the


    sun and moon, gather the spiritual energy of the heaven and earth, and can definitely understand the


    deeper meaning behind the flute tune.


    (*TN: Animals/creatures that are more ''magical'' akin to mythical creatures.)


    "However, I think you might not be able to see such a scene. I only want to control the spiritual beasts,


    thus I''ll only y the third segment." Qingyan said as she brought the flute up to her lips.


    The sky was gradually darkening, Su Yun along with Luo Bing could only light a single torch. But this


    kind of night, amidst the forest during such times, they couldn''t even see clearly, let alone differentiate


    where was wetnd and where was drynd.


    In the dark, a cry for help was heard, and that cry sounded as if it was Qingyan''s voice. Just as Su Yun


    continued ahead, relying on the torch light, that voice sounded more and more clear.


    In the end, even Su Yun didn''t know where they''ve walked to. It was as if that voice was just by their


    ears, yet still far away.


    Not far in the distance, they saw a light, and on that tree seems to be a young girl tied up. And it


    seemed as if that young girl to Luo Bing was Su Qingyan.


    "Dear, look, it''s Yan''er. Why is Yan''er here?" Just when Luo Bing wanted to rush forward, she was


    pulled back by a strong force.


    "Madam, General, please don''t continue forward. Ahead is the marshes." A solemn voice sounded


    behind them.


    Su Yun and Luo Bing turned to the voice with their torch in hand. And standing before them were two


    girls they''ve never seen before. Su Yun furrowed his brow, "Who are you? What is your purpose for


    making use here?"


    The young girl brought out the memento Qingyan gave them, "We were sent by young miss toe


    protect General and Madam."


    Luo Bing looked to the memento in the young girl''s hand. This memento, Luo Bing naturally recognize,


    both Qingyan and Qingyu each had half. And only when pieced together, did it be aplete


    circle with the Dragon and Phoenix on it.


    One Dragon, one Phoenix, this was Luo Bing and Su Yun''s expectation for them.


    "My name is Qingdai, this is Chishao." Qingdai looked to Su Yun''s doubtful gaze and replied, "Miss


    hasn''t been able to sleep at nighttely, worrying that something might happen to Lord Su and


    Madam."


    Su Yun and Luo Bing nced to one another, as if they weren''t sure whether or not they should trust


    what the two girls before them said. Qingdai also felt the distrusting from the two.


    "Miss said, if Lord Su and Madam doesn''t believe us, then to let me tell Madam one thing." Qingdai


    leaned over to Luo Bing and whispered into her ear.


    When Luo Bing heard this, she was uncontrobly moved to tears. She looked to Su Yun and nodded,


    "Dear, they are definitely sent by Yan''er."


    Since Luo Bing approved of this matter, then it must mean that this matter was arranged by Qingyan.


    But just when did she get this kind of talent by her side?


    "General, Madam, follow me. Naturally, something will take care of the matters here." Qingdai said as


    she gave Su Yun and Luo Bing a red string, "Wind up this red string, and you can avoid those wild


    beasts."


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Qingdai and Chishao didn''t encounter them until they got to the deeper parts of the forest. So judging


    by this situation, they''ll probably have to walk until tomorrow morning before they can finally get out of


    this forest.


    And at that moment, the sound of a flute entered their ears. The animals of the forest, as if responding


    to the flute sound, continuously cried out.


    "General, Madam, don''t worry, these animals won''t harm us." She let out a whistle, and afterwards, a


    pair of glistening eyes appeared.


    Su Yun had been out campaigning for many years; he naturally recognized what kind of animal these


    eyes came from. Just when he was preparing to scare them away with the torch, they charged passed


    them,pletely avoiding them.


    "As I''ve said, the spiritual beasts of the forest won''t harm us." Qingdai said as she continued advancing


    with Su Yun and Luo Bing.


    Lastly, they arrived at a cave entrance, before finally settling down. "Lord Su, Madam, I''m afraid tonight


    we''ll have to temporarily spend the night in this cave." Chishao said as she began to light a torch.


    Luo Bing looked to Chishao, and although she still had doubts in her heart, she still believed what


    Qingdai said. After all, those words she''d only ever said to Qingyan.


    "How is Yan''ertely?" Luo Bing looked the two of them sitting in the distance and asked, "When did


    Yan''er get such talents like you two by her side?"


    Qingdai looked to Luo Bing and earnestly replied, "A few months ago, miss identally fell into the


    water. After waking up, her personality changed drastically. We''re servants misster found." These


    words were all taught to them by Qingyan.


    If they said they''de from the Seven Star Hall, then the two would probably be really worried about


    Qingyan''s safety.


    "Not only that! Miss had also suffered great injustice. That second house madam keeps constantly


    trying to harm miss." Chishao looked to Luo Bing and said, "However, Miss is very fortunate and was


    able to avoid it."


    "Madam, miss has already grown up. So you don''t need to worry. Miss is very happy right now."


    Qingdai recalled Qingyan''s instructions and replied with a gentle look.


    Luo Bing listened to the two of them and still couldn''t help but to cover her mouth, "Seems Yan''er


    hasn''t been living well thesest three years." She said as she buried her head into Su Yun''s arms, "It''s


    all my fault, I wasn''t able to take good care of her."


    "Madam, don''t me yourself. If Miss knew, she would definitely be sad." Qingdai looked to Luo Bing


    with a gentle smile, "Miss said, as long as General and Madam can return together, it''ll be the happiest


    thing for her."


    "That''s right! When we were leaving, miss was in the ancestral halls the whole time. She said she


    wanted to pray for Lord Su and Madam''s safe return."


    Su Yun had always assumed that there was another reason why Qingyan wasn''t close with them.


    However, it seems this time, something must have happened for Qingyan to have this drastic of a


    change.


    Seems second and third brother didn''t really keep what he said to heart.

 Chapter 94 Safe Return I

    Chapter 94 Safe Return I


    Su Yun and Luo Bing would asionally learn from Qingdai and Chishao some things that happened.


    Qingdai under Qingyan''s orders recounted some events with vivid detail.


    Qingdai studied Su Yun and Luo Bing''s expression and just knew Qingyan had described their


    personality quite urately.


    Even if Su Yun respected the old madam, her significance in his heart was nothingpared to this


    daughter.


    However, Qingdai never expected that Su Jiashi wasn''t the original Su Jiashi, but was actually the


    servant girl of the first Su Jiashi. Yet, the only ones that knew the truth of the matter was Su Yun alone.


    And Su Yun didn''t have any family affection for this Su Jiashi.


    "ording to what you say, Yan''er hasn''t been well at all these years, enduring the second house and


    third house''s bullying. No wonder she didn''t like us in the past." Luo Bing red at Su Yun as she said


    this. Su Yun grabbed her hand and quietly sighed.


    All these years, he''d never really wronged anyone, but asking his own heart now, the one he was most


    sorry to would probably this daughter of his.


    Chishao secretly gave Qingdai a praising expression. In actuality, their appearance here to tell them


    these things were all instructed by Qingyan. How to make Su Yun feel remorseful, how to make Su Yun


    began to hate that Su manor, perhaps this was the best way.


    "Lord Su, madam, miss''s life right now is really quite well." Qingdai looked to the two who were silent


    and replied with a smile. "Miss said, to be able to be your daughter, she felt really happy."


    They couldn''t see what was happening over at the Forest of Buried Souls, but the blood-curdling


    screams never stopped. It was as if something extremely tragic was happening over there.


    However, Qingdai and Chishao knew, it must be those animals making a move. She''d calcted that


    there was probably almost a hundred people hiding in the forest. Even though these people won''t


    return alive, it''s also time to send them off to meet buddha.


    "Qingdai, what do you think this sound is? Feels like a cry for help." When Luo Bing heard this sound,


    she furrowed her brows. Although she''s seen all kinds of things on the battlefield, this kind of blood-


    curdling scream for help was a first to hear.


    Qingdai looked to them and shook her head. "Perhaps they''ve encountered the wrath of heaven. I


    heard there''s countless corpses buried in this Forest of Buried Souls. Some identally died falling


    into the marshes, some were murdered here."


    Chishao also once heard the rumors about the Forest of Buried Souls. Their veryst trial at the Seven


    Star Hall was to survive for a month in this forest. If they can return alive, then they''ve officially be


    a part of the Seven Star Hall.


    And she also knew that some will be buried in the mouths of those giant beasts, and some will be


    buried deeply under the marshes.


    And since ancient times, ounted in historical records, many brilliant souls and loyal bones are


    buried here in this Forest of Buried Souls.


    "Lord Su, Madam, at present, it is still very early. You must be tired from your journey. Let us watch


    over for tonight." Qingdai looked to the two of them and respectfully spoke.


    To shadow guards like them, they can even clearly detect the sound of grass blowing in the wind.


    Su Yun originally wanted to refuse their good offer, but the continued strain from traveling certainly did


    make him a bit weaker than desired. Luo Bing had already cozily fallen asleep by the fire, and Su Yun


    held her as he slowly entered dreand as well, leaning against the rocky cave.


    Qingdai and Chishao walked outside the cave, "As per miss''s orders, since we''ve already rescued the


    General and Madam, I''ll shoot the signal fire."


    Qingdai looked to Chishao and nodded. Afterwards, she lit a signal bomb and threw it into the sky.


    Instantly, it exploded into a multicolored firework.


    Qingyan, who was residing in the ancestral halls, hadn''t slept. She had been gazing out the window at


    the sky in the distance the whole time. Although the night was dark and she couldn''t see anything, the


    stars filled night skies could somewhat help her calm down.


    Suddenly, a multicolored firework exploded into the sky. After seeing that firework, Qingyan instantly


    felt relieved. That firework was solely made by the Thousand Beast Pavilion. Very little people in


    Jianghu would know this firework, that''s why she was fine with giving it to Qingdai and Chishao to use.


    With this, it seems they''ve safely rescued Su Yun and Luo Bing.


    However, while others didn''t recognize the firework, it didn''t mean that the members of the Thousand


    Beast Pavilion couldn''t, particrly Yaochi and Liushang, who were tossing around in their beds unable


    to sleep. They were thinking about the recent happenings with Su Qingyan, until they heard the


    explosioning from the sky. Only then, were they thoroughly awoken by shock.


    Yaochi immediately walked to the window and saw the bursting firework in the sky. This firework was


    their Thousand Beast Pavilion''s mark, however more importantly, was that this firework belonged only


    to the Pavilion Master.


    That''s right, this multicolored firework was usually used to summon the members of the Thousand


    Beast Pavilion. And only the Pavilion Master alone could create this kind of firework.


    But why would they see this firework here? Could it be that Su Qingyan really is Qilian Qingyan?


    "Brother, I saw the Seven Star firework. Isn''t that the signal the Pavilion Master uses to summon us?"


    When Liushang pushed opened the door, he saw Yaochi standing by the window pondering.


    "Liushang, do you know what direction that was just now?" Yaochi turned around to face Liushang with


    a serious look.


    Liushang looked to him and nodded, "Naturally I recognize it, that''s the direction of the Forest of Buried


    Souls."


    Yaochi knew that ce. The rumors of the forest taking human lives, he also knew very well as well.


    But just who in the world could enter and leave the forest as they pleased, moreover to also be able to


    set off that kind of signal. And just who was that signal discharged for to see?


    "Yaochi what are you thinking about?" Liushang walked up next to him and looked to him asking, "Are


    you worried that someone out there is using the master''s Seven Star firework to entice us?"


    Yaochi shook his head, "That''s not the case, I think this is probably the Su miss''s doing."


    Yaochi began piecing together everything he''d heard recently. Recently, Donghe''s Dingguo General Su


    Yun and his army were returning to the capital, and that Forest of Buried Souls was an unavoidable


    ce. In other words, someone out there was preparing to kill off Su Yun and his wife in that forest.


    And all of this was found out by Qingyan, so she sent someone to protect her parents.


    That signal that was sent out probably meant that the people she sent to protect Su Yun and his wife


    had already seeded in saving them.


    "Liushang, I''m going to head to the Forest of Buried Souls right now." Yaochi said as he immediately


    disappeared. Right now, he simply couldn''t confirm some things. Some things can''t be established


    simply based on reasoning. But he just happened to have also heard that [Thousand Beasts and


    Phoenix] tune tonight as well.


    If Su Qingyan really was Qilian Qingyan, then why did Qilian Qingyan turn into Su Qingyan''s


    appearance? And where did the original Su Qingyan go?


    Could it be that the ''reincarnation into another''s body'' written in the ancient texts really came true?


    However, all of this still needed to be investigated.


    If she wanted to be the Thousand Beast Pavilion''s master, she also needed to have their


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    approval. Furthermore, Su Qingyan''s every move and behavior was certainly too simr to the former


    Qilian Qingyan.


    He had already felt remorseful for not being able to properly protect Qilian Qingyan in the past. If Su


    Qingyan really is Qilian Qingyan, then this time, he will definitely properly protect this miss.

 Chapter 95 Safe Return II

    Chapter 95 Safe Return II


    The morning of the next day, when Su Yun and Luo Bing woke, they saw Qingdai and Chishao


    standing outside the cave. Watching their straightened figures, Su Yun and Luo Bing somewhat felt bad


    for them.


    Hearing the sound from behind, Qingdai turned her head, "General, Madam, since you''re awake, we


    can start setting out. I think miss already can''t wait to see you."


    Luo Bing and Su Yun looked to the two and nodded. Soon after, they left the cave together. Along the


    way, they didn''t see any giant beasts appearing, rather they would asionally see a few wild


    monkeys. And those monkeys also seemed to be following them, as if they were watching over them.


    Unknown to what she saw, Qingdai who was walking in front, suddenly spoke to the people behind her,


    "General, Madam, in a moment, no matter what you see, don''t feel rmed."


    Su Yun and Luo Bing nodded. They were veterans of the battlefields, what kind of things have they not


    seen. But before they could get very far, they saw what seemed to be an entire forest littered with


    disorderly corpses. And those corpses looked terrifying, missing head, missing limbs, and there were


    even some that had the internal organs clearly disyed.


    Even Luo Bing, who was use to seeing the tragedies of war, couldn''t help but to feel sick upon seeing


    this. She leaned against a tree trunk to the side and vomited right away.


    These people''s deaths were too bizarre and too suspicious. Could it be that these were the blood


    curdling cries they heardst night? But just what in the world could have made them like this?


    If you were to say animal, wouldn''t they just eat them directly? So then why did such a scene ur?


    "General, Madam, if my guess is right, these people were probably the ones that wanted to harm you


    eyes, were like ants.


    "Qingdai, just who do you think did this?" Luo Bing weakly spoke as she leaned onto Su Yun, "These


    people died too strangely."


    Qingdai knew this was the animals'' doing, moreover they were acting ording to Qingyan''s orders.


    But if they were to say this, Luo Bing and Su Yun would definitely think Qingyan was a monster. Thus,


    she could only shake her head at them, "I don''t know. However, perhaps the heavens were watching."


    "Luo Bing, how about we head back quickly." Su Yun was already ustomed to life and death. Even if


    these people were the ones that wanted to harm them, his heart was still soft. After all, they have


    families; it''s just a pity that they''ve died here like this, not of interest to anyone.


    Qingdai and Chishao continued on their way with Su Yun and Luo Bing. And outside the forest, they''d


    also prepared a horse carriage. At that moment, Su Qingyu who was leading the army also ran into the


    worn out couple outside the forest. After watching them get on the carriage, Qingdai and Chishao rode


    away on horseback.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Mother, father, what happen to you?" Qingyu said as he ran up to support Luo Bing, who was on the


    verge of copsing.


    Luo Bing looked to Qingyu and shook her head, "Yu''er, mother is fine."


    Su Yun didn''t know how he should exin what happened in the forest to this son of his. However,


    after thinking for a moment, he still felt it was better to tell him what happened, in case someone with


    ulterior motives were to ask about it, they would be able to respond.


    Su Yun pulled Su Qingyu to the side and exined to him everything that had happened in the forest


    him.


    "Really is divine retribution." Su Qingyu coldlymented.


    Su Yun also ordered Qingyu not to tell anyone else about this matter. He looked to Su Yun and nodded;


    this kind of thing he of course wouldn''t tell others.


    Furthermore, it''s not like it was some good news.


    Meanwhile, Yaochi who had rushed to the forest, also saw the corpses littered all over the ground. The


    strange appearance of these corpses attracted his interest. The deaths of these people weren''t caused


    by man, and since there were no supernatural beings in this world, the only exnation that made


    sense was that this was probably all caused by animals.


    "Brother, what did you fine?" Liushang, who''d also rushed over, looked to Yaochi and asked with a


    curious look. He looked to the corpses on ground and frowned, "These people died too bizarrely."


    Yaochi turned around and met with Liushang''s eyes, coldly replying, "If my guess is right, the cause of


    their deaths should be animals."


    "Animals?" Liushang puzzlingly asked. "But if it were animals, what''s the need to make it like this? This


    just looks too cruel, don''t you think so too?"


    Yaochi nodded, acknowledging his words, "But if they were following someone''s orders, then it was


    possible for them to cause such a scene."


    Hearing Yaochi say this, Liushang seemingly thought of Su Qingyan''s smiling face at once. Could it be


    that that girl really is Qilian Qingyan''s reincarnation?


    "Brother, then what you mean to say is that Miss Su really is the Pavilion Master?" Liushang looked to


    Yaochi and asked, "But that is just too unbelievable."


    Yaochi looked to Liushang and smirked, "Looks like during the Dragon Gate Banquet, we really need to


    see if that girl really is the master or not."


    Liushang knew what Yaochi meant. Even if the security was more tight in the pce, to them it was


    only so so. Especially since they were also unrivaled masters in Jianghu. However, if they can really


    confirm Su Qingyan''s identity at that time, then it meant that they can already approve of her. This way,


    even if he gave the Seven Colored Lingyun snake to Su Qingyan, it wouldn''t be a big deal.


    Yaochi walked deeper into the forest and saw some wolves along with their pups gnawing on human


    bones. And as if they could sense something approaching, when he looked to them again, they''d all


    looked up instantly at the two.


    When Yaochi looked to them, he instantly took off his top. The aura of the Azure Dragon clinging to his


    back easily appeared before them. When Yaochi looked to them again, he had his top back on. "Last


    night, who instructed you to act?"


    "It was master." The small wolf walked up to Yaochi and nuzzled against him. "Master is a gentle


    person."


    Yaochi crouched down and stroked its head, "Thank you."


    Yaochi turned around to look to Liushang, "As I''d expected, the operationst night was ordered by


    someone."


    Liushang looked to Yaochi''s retreating back and quickly followed after, "Brother, but it can''t be certain


    that it was instructed by Su Qingyan."


    Yaochi turned to him and nodded, "That''s why, regarding this bit, we can only personally confirm at the


    Dragon Gate Banquet."


    Su Qingyan, are you really the reincarnation of the Pavilion Master?

 Chapter 96 Safe Return III

    Chapter 96 Safe Return III


    Ever since Qingyan heard the news, she was able to peacefully sleep. By the time she woke, Zizhu


    and Baizhi were already standing to the side with a bowl of water.


    "Looks like Miss was able to sleep really wellst night." Zizhu said as she handed Qingyan clothes


    one by one.


    Qingyan put on the clothes handed to her one by one. Afterwards, she picked up the towel next to her


    and wiped her cheeks.


    "Today father, mother, and big brother will be arriving home. Naturally I''m happy."


    Especially since they also were able to sessfully save Su Yun from danger, it was a wonderful thing


    even just thinking about it. That''s why she was rather looking forward to seeing Su Yun and the others


    more than anything.


    At least now, she has the power to protect her family.


    At least, she couldn''t just watch them walk step by step into that original nightmare.


    Just when Su Qingyan pushed opened the door to the ancestral hall, she saw Ning Siyao walking


    towards her with Nianchun. That appearance looked as if she wanted toeugh at Qingyan.


    "My, fourth miss, you''ve learned quite a few things here." Ning Siyao looked to Su Qingyan and raised


    her voice mockingly.


    If Su Yun and Luo Bing doesn''te back today, let''s see how you''ll live out the rest of your life.


    When she thought of this, Ning Siyao let out an apparent smile.


    "Thank you for the concern second aunt. I heard second brother is also returning home soon." Su


    Qingyan looked to Ning Siyao and calmly spoke, "If second brother sees that eldest sister has be


    like that, his heart would definitely ache."


    Su Qingming adored Su Qingyuan that much, but those memories were all deeply engraved into her


    mind. However, it''s also because of such that she felt Su Qingming, this opponent, was a bit


    interesting. At least he was an worthy opponent.


    Besides, Xuanyuan Yuzhen and Murong Jingxuan were also nning on making a move against Su


    Qingming.


    Heh. When the timees, that kind of scene, she was more than willing to see.


    When she heard Su Qingyan mention Su Qingming, Ning Siyao spoke with confidence, "That''s right,


    our Ming''er is very impressive. When the timees, you''ll definitely die without a proper burial." Her


    tone was violent.


    Zizhu couldn''t bear to watch this. Just when she wanted to step out to help Qingyan, she was pulled


    back by Qingyan with her hand. Looking to Ning Siyao, Qingyan still had a calm look on her face,


    "Second aunt, when the timees, let''s just see which one of us dies without a burial then." With that


    said, Qingyan turned and left with Zizhu.


    Ning Siyao spat out, still with a violent look, "Su Qingyan, if Su Yun and Luo bing both die, I''d liked to


    see how you will survive in this manor. It''ll be your death when the timees."


    Ning Siyao said as she tightly clenched her fist. When the timees, all the pain my Yuan''er has


    suffered, I will demand back from your body. I want you unable to live or die, kneeling before me


    begging.


    "Miss, the second madam seems to appear too overly concerned with the lord and madam''s return.


    She makes it feel as if the lord and madam won''t return." Baizhi looked to Qingyan and angrily said,


    "But I know the lord and madam will definitely return safely."


    Qingyan nodded at her, "Mother, father, and elder brother will naturally return safely."


    Qingyan happily said as she headed in the direction of her yard. She needed to go prepare things now;


    in a moment when Su Yun and the others return, they''ll definitely be starving.


    But thinking back to the former Su Qingyan''s rtionship with the couple, Qingyan let out a helpless


    smile. If it wasn''t for Ning Siyao''s intentional provoking, how could she have not cared for her parents.


    She only hoped that this time, Su Yun is able to clearly see Su Ming and Su Yan''s true face. If the


    house could be split, then naturally it was for the best.


    "Miss, what things do we need to prepare for the lord and madam''s return?" Huangcen walked in,


    carrying white fungus lotus seed soup.


    "Today for father and mother''s return, things will of course be arranged by my second aunt personally,


    what are we worried about." Qingyan said with a smile.


    But as to whether Ning Siyao had prepared or not, she wouldn''t know. But for the most part, Ning Siyao


    will probably assume Su Yun and Luo Bing died in the Forest of Buried Souls. So she definitely won''t


    have anything prepared.


    "However, I''m afraid second aunt won''t have anything prepared, so we''ll just have to hold a weing


    dinner for father and mother in this yard here." Qingyan said, as she took out the menu she prepared


    earlier. On it was various kinds of dish names.


    Since she had considered there weren''t going to be many people present, she''d discussed with


    Murong Jingxuan beforehand to use those cooks from Julong Zhai to cook up a table of luxurious


    dishes.


    "Then what do we need to prepare?" Huangcen looked to Qingyan and asked with a smile.


    Qingyan turned to Huangcen and shook her head, "I''ve already prepared everything, no need to worry."


    She picked up the booklet by her hand and began to read it. When she looked to Zizhu, she spoke with


    a smile, "That''s right, remember to invite Deng yiniang over. After all, Deng yiniang has cared for me a


    lot, it''s good to let father and mother know."


    If she only invites Deng yiniang and not invite the others, to the other people, it was like a p on the


    face. However, this was exactly what she liked doing.


    At least let Su Ming and Su Yan know that she, Su Qingyan, isn''t that easy to bully. Furthermore, Ning


    Siyao and Chai Yiyun use to treat her like that in the past.


    "Oh right, do we need to invite the old madam?" Zizhu looked to Qingyan and asked with a serious


    look.


    "Naturally there''s a need to. Grandmother certainly needs toe over to eat with us. After all, second


    aunt didn''t prepare anything." Qingyan delightfully smiled as she said this.


    Just when Lue wanted to say something, she saw Qingdai and Chishao''s figure appear in the doorway.


    Seeing the two of them covered in dust, she just knew they''d rushed back.


    "Miss, the lord and madam arepletely safe and sound. We left after seeing them meet up with the


    first young master." Qingdai looked to Qingyan and politely reported.


    Qingyan looked to them and nodded, "Good. You must be tired, go rest for a bit. At night, there might


    even be a good show waiting for us to conclude."


    "Yes." Qingdai and Chishao replied, as they withdrew from Qingyan''s room.


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Huangcen was a bit confused, "Miss, what is there to see at night?!"


    "Naturally, it''s our Granny Ruo." Qingyan said with a smile, "Granny Ruo''s body is going to be


    discovered tonight."


    The scorpion had already returned to her side. The only good thing about keeping the scorpion in


    another''s body was that it could easilyy eggs. And those eggs can very quickly hatch in the body and


    feed on the blood and flesh.


    If when the timees, it attracts a flock of crows, then that would be considered a good show.


    Ning Siyao, this show, don''t be unable to clean up afterwards. After all, I''ve been looked forward to it for


    a long time.Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.

 Chapter 97 Reunion with Close Ones

    Chapter 97 Reunion with Close Ones


    When Su Yun and Luo Bing arrived at the city''s gates, they received a warm wee from all the


    But to thesemoners, Su Yun was like a deity in their hearts. If it wasn''t for Su Yun guarding over


    Qinzhou all these years, thesemon people would probably be living a destituted life.


    Seems like that girl certainly has a way." Sitting inside Julong Zhai, Xuanyuan Yuzhen smiled when he


    saw this scene, "Now, I''m really quite looking forward to seeing how she will deal with the Qingguo


    Marquis manor."


    "That girl has plenty of crafty ideas." Murong Jingxuan smiled as he said this, "However, this year''s


    Dragon Gate banquet will definitely be unusually lively."


    "That''s naturally so." Xuanyuan Yuzhen began to twirl the jade ring on his finger, "The old man said, it''s


    possible that he''ll let Su Yun stay in the capital this year. As for the specific reasons why, it''s probably


    because of those things Jingguo Marquis said. But the old man also said that he definitely won''t take


    away the military rights in Su Yun''s hands."


    "Old man sure knows how to behave." Murong Jingxuan picked up the teacup and drank a sip of the


    tea, "But could the old man have discovered something?"


    "The old man is very sharp." Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to him and reluctantly spoke, "However, this


    year, royal aunt will also attend the Dragon Gate banquet."


    "But the Grand Princess really likes Yan''er very much." Murong Jingxuan stroked his chin as he spoke,


    "Just don''t know how Yan''er thinks of it."


    "Master, miss let mee and ask, when can the dishes be sent to the yard?" Fengqing suddenly


    appeared and looked to Murong Jingxuan, politely asking.


    "How about I invite you toe see a good show tonight?" Murong Jingxuan listened to Fengqing''s


    words and smiled.


    "Of course, I''d be very happy to watch a show." Xuanyuan Yuzhen knew that Murong Jingxuan was


    probably preparing to personally deliver the dishes. But even if Su Qingyan didn''t like it, when the time


    "Alright then, I''ll need to trouble you to invite out the old man."


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to Murong Jingxuan in surprise; he''d never thought that this was what he


    was nning. But whatever, since he could see a show, why go against it?


    Furthermore, he really wanted to see just how this Su Qingyan has survived in the Su manor thus far.


    At the same time, drums and percussions mored outside the Su manor gate. Just when Ning Siyao


    felt it was noisy, she heard Nianchun frantically rush over, "Madam, General and the first madam have


    returned. They''re right outside the door right now."


    Ning Siyao immediately stood up, "What did you say? Big brother and sister-inw have returned!?"


    How could that be? Didn''t they say everything was wlessly arranged? Didn''t they say that Su Yun


    and Luo Bing were definitely not returning alive? What kind of situation was this now?


    "Madam, it certainly is them. Just now, the fourth miss went to wee them." Nianxia looked to Ning


    Siyao and replied.


    Ning Siyao could only hurriedly have Nianchun dress her, and then rush to the front yard.


    As soon as Qingyan heard the news, she immediately rushed to the entrance. When she got to the


    entrance, she saw Su Yun and Luo Bing dressed in armor, standing there in high spirits.


    This was Su Qingyan''s first time seeing Su Yun and Luo Bing, but she remembered she''d also looked


    forward to her father''s return like this in the past. Qingyan wiped the tears from her eyes and ran


    towards the entrance.


    "Father, Mother."


    "Yan''er." Luo Bing immediately hugged the girl that jumped into her arms, "My daughter, you''ve


    suffered."


    "Father, mother, I''ve really missed you." Qingyan wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes and


    looked to them with a smile as she spoke.


    "Silly girl, aren''t we back now?" Su Yun looked to her and gently patted her head.


    His daughter he hadn''t seen in three years, yet she has already grown into an elegant and slender


    "So elder brother and sister-inw have returned, I really did forget." Chai Yiyun and Ning Siyao, who''d


    rushed over, sounded their voice simultaneously. Su Ming and Su Yan, who''d just returned home, also


    saw Su Yun''s figure.


    "Big brother, you''re back." The brothers looked to Su Yun with a smile.


    When he saw Chai Yiyun and Ning Siyao, Qingdai''s words once again surfaced in his mind. He could


    only dryly respond.


    Ning Siyao saw that Su Yun and Luo Bing were without a scratch, so she asked, "Big brother, sister-in-


    Qingyan smiled as she listened to Ning Siyao''s words. Looks like she''d guessed right, it was Ning


    Siyao who''d joined with the Ning family in setting up a trap like this. Looks like the Jingguo Marquis


    manor must be eliminated.


    When Su Yun heard this from Ning Siyao, it seems he''d instantly understood something. On the


    contrary, Luo Bing looked to Ning Siyao and spoke in a harsh tone, "What could we possibly run into?


    Don''t tell me sister-inw doesn''t wish for us to return?"


    Luo Bing had always been someone that wasn''t easy to get along with, so hearing this from Ning Siyao


    naturally made her angry. However, even if she didn''t understand the tactics and schemes of the back


    manor, hearing this from Ning Siyao, she still understood some things.


    Evidently, Ning Siyao didn''t expect Luo Bing to say such, "How could that be? How could I not wish for


    big brother and sister-inw''s return?"


    "That reminds me, second aunt, I remember father and mother''s weing dinner is usually prepared


    by second aunt. I wonder what second aunt has prepared this time?" Qingyan looked to Ning Siyao


    and slowly spoke.


    Ning Siyao instantly didn''t know how to reply to this question, "I''ve been too busytely I forgot about


    this matter."


    "Oh!" Qingyan looked to Ning Siyao nonchntly. "Then that''s perfect, I''ve prepared a weing


    dinner for father and mother. Father, mother, why don''t youe eat in my yard today?"


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    This p directly sounded on Ning Siyao''s face.


    Ning Siyao red to Qingyan with resentment, but Qingyan tantly ignored her gaze.


    "Yan''er, this is elder brother''s gift to you." Su Qingyu appeared next to Qingyan dressed in armor, in his


    hand was a mink.


    Su Qingyu looked to Qingyan, shyly scratching his head, "Yan''er, don''t tell me you don''t like this mink?"


    When Qingyan looked up, she immediately pulled on Su Qingyu''s arm, "That''s not it, Yan''er loves the


    gifts from elder brother." She took the cage from him as she said this.


    However, this made Su Qingyu be rather embarrassed. After all, Su Qingyan seemed to have


    never been this close with him before.


    Seeing Su Qingyu''s blushing cheeks, Qingyanughed, "Elder brother, Yan''er is a growndy now,


    don''t feel embarrassed."

 Chapter 98 Appearance of a Corpse I

    Chapter 98 Appearance of a Corpse I


    Just then, a shrewd voice sounded, and when Qingyan turned to look, she saw Murong Jingxuan and


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen with a bunch of people standing behind them. Those people behind them she was


    rather familiar with, they seemed to be the cooks she''d reserved from Julong Zhai. But to make this big


    of a mor...


    Could it be that Murong Jingxuan and Xuanyuan Yuzhen were here to watch a show?


    Qingyan red to Murong Jingxuan, her gaze seemed to be saying, ''I can''t believe you brought the


    Fourth Prince to my house to watch a show."


    Murong Jingxuan helplessly shrug his shoulders. The eunuch beside Xuanyuan Yuzhen already began


    to read the imperial edict, saying that for Su Yun''s return, this delicious meal from Julong Zhai was


    specially bestowed to him. The imperial edict even emphasized that this meal was for Su Yun.


    After reading out the imperial edict, the eunuch left. And yet, Xuanyuan Yuzhen and Murong Jingxuan


    remained behind.


    Qingyan saw the dishes in the cooks'' hands standing before her and looked to Su Yun with a smile,


    "Father, do you want to eat in the main hall or in my yard?"


    Su Yun nced to the eager Su Ming and Su Yan and unwittingly thought of those things. He''d always


    felt he was sorry towards Qingyan, and seeing their expectant gazes, he simply said, "I''m a bit tried


    from the journey today, since second sister-inw didn''t prepare anything, then I''ll just go to Yan''er


    yard."


    With that said, Su Yun went ahead and left, pulling Qingyan away, and following after was Luo Bing


    and Su Qingyu. As for Murong Jingxuan and Xuanyuan Yuzhen, they naturally followed as well.


    Seeing the crowd''s back walking away in the distance, Su Ming and Su Yan could only angrily grind


    their teeth, but couldn''t do anything about it.


    Ning Siyao watched their retreating backs and could only w into her skin. Didn''t her elder brother


    say everything was already arranged so that Su Yun and Luo Bing won''t be able to return alive. So


    then why did it be like this now?


    Not only returning safe and sound, they even received his Majesty''s bestowment of honor. Even though


    it was only a table of dishes, it was still his Majesty''s immense favoring.


    "Just what in the world is going on, second brother?" Su Yan looked to Su Ming with a look of doubt.


    Su Ming didn''t know the reasoning behind this either. He nced to the figures in the distance and fell


    into thought. Soon after he noticed that Ning Siyao had a look of disbelief.


    Chai Yiyun wouldn''t personally try to invite bad luck, so she turned to leave as well.


    Su Ming looked to Ning Siyao and coldly spoke, "Come back with me."


    When Ning Siyao heard Su Ming''s voice, she couldn''t help but tremble. They''ve been married for this


    many years, and Su Ming seemed to have never used that kind of tone with her before. She could


    imagine what Su Ming wanted to ask.


    But this matter, she didn''t know whether she should tell him or not.


    Su Ming brought Ning Siyao back to her own yard. When they returned to the room, he closed the


    doored and turned to Ning Siyao, "Tell me, just what in the world happened? Seeing big brother like


    that, something unpleasant must have happened on the way back to the capital."


    Ning Siyao looked to Su Ming with a bit of a guilty conscious, "How would I know? My lord, don''t tell me


    you''re suspecting me?"


    Su Ming walked up next to her, "You''re my wife, your personality, I understand well enough. That''s why


    it''s best if you tell me just what is going on."


    Ning Siyao knew that this matter she could no longer keep hiding anymore. So she could only confess


    everything to Su Ming. Su Ming never would have thought that Jingguo Marquis manor would dare to


    try go after Su Yun''s life.


    But the reality of it proved that they''d failed, moreover they lost terribly.


    At the moment, Su Yun, Luo Bing, and Su Qingyu were all in Yingshuang yard. Zizhu ced all the


    dishes from the food containers one by one onto the table. Seeing Qingyan''s smiling expression, they


    also felt this moment was great.


    "General Su, my father heard you''ve returned in triumph, so especially ordered me to send you this


    table of delicacy." Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to Su Yun with a warm smile.


    However, Su Qingyan still didn''t like this kind of false front Xuanyuan Yuzhen had.


    "Thank you Fourth Prince for the trouble of specially delivering it, I''m not worthy of such honor." Su Yun


    looked to Xuanyuan Yuzhen with a polite look.


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen waved his hand, not minding, "Today is your daughter''s weing dinner for you,


    there''s no need to be this courteous."


    Su Qingyan looked to Xuanyuan Yuzhen, unable to hold back her re. She spoke in a sneering tone,


    "For the Fourth Prince toe without being invited, you''ve really opened my eyes."


    Su Yun didn''t think that Qingyan would say something so shocking. Just when he was afraid that


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen would get angry, he instead heard Qingyan''s voice, "Father, today you''re the


    honored guest." She said as she added some food on Su Yun''s te.


    "Yan''er, you really have grown." Luo Bing looked to Qingyan and said with a smile, "Mother hasn''t seen


    you in three years, I''d thought you really don''t want to be close with us anymore."


    That perhaps was the former Su Qingyan.


    "Mother, I''ve really missed you." Qingyan looked to Luo Bing and said in a child-like manner. "You and


    father are protecting the country, naturally I need to learn to be understanding of you two."


    Su Yun felt that his daughter really has be different than before. But just thinking about it also


    made his heart ache. He didn''t know what Qingyan has experienced in this manor to have made her


    like this now.


    "Yan''er, in this manor, your second and third aunt, have they treated you well?" Su Yun looked to


    Qingyan and still couldn''t help but ask the question he had suppressed in his heart for a long time.


    If he couldn''t get to the bottom of this question, he wouldn''t be able to rest easy.


    Qingyan listened to Su Yun''s words and smiled, "Father, I''m not their real daughter after all. If it were to


    be like eldest sister and second sister, that''s not too possible."


    In other words it meant: ''Over there, I was nothing more than an outsider.''


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    And who would really sincerely take care of an outsider, furthermore, an ignorant idiot.


    "Yan''er, this time father''s returned, do you have any wishes?" Su Yun grasped Qingyan''s hand as he


    said this. In the end, it was all this father''s fault. All these years, he''s overlooked this daughter of his.


    "Father, I really have been well." Qingyan looked to Su Yun with a smile, "Grandmother treats me really


    well too."


    Su Yun didn''t let anyone go invite Su Jiashi, which made Qingyan feel rather odd. Su Jiashi was Su


    Yun''s biological mother after all, but Su Yun didn''t go report to the old madam when he returned, nor


    take any other course of action.


    And at that moment, Qingyan had invited over Su Yan''s Deng Yan.


    Deng Yan looked to Su Yun and Luo Bing and faced them with a bow, "Greetings elder brother, sister-


    inw."


    Su Yun and Luo Bing didn''t have much of an impression of Deng Yan. Seeing this, Qingyan instead


    walked over to Deng Yan''s side and spoke with a smile, "Father, mother, Deng yiniang treats me just


    like her own daughter."


    Su Yun, seeing Qingyan and Deng Yan''s intimate appearance, grew a more favorable impression of


    Deng Yan. "Since that''s the case, then sister-inw have a seat."


    Qingyan liked Su Qingcong and Su Qingxue very much, so she called them over to sit next to her. She


    looked to Qingcong with a smile, "Cong''er if you like, you can eat lots today."

 Chapter 99 Appearance of a Corpse II

    Chapter 99 Appearance of a Corpse II


    Su Qingcong looked to Qingyan and let out a warm smile, "Fourth sister, you''re so nice to me."


    Qingyan looked to Qingcong also with a smile. When she looked up to everyone, she spoke with a


    smile, "Father, mother, go ahead and eat." She attentively ced all the things Qingcong liked into his


    bowl.


    Murong Jingxuan didn''t know why he felt a motherly glowing from Qingyan. He knew he shouldn''t


    be getting this kind of feeling from a young girl like her, but the girl in front of him unwittingly made him


    feel that way, like it was impossible to get rid of this feeling.


    "I really didn''t expect that Yan''er would be taken care of by Deng yiniang this whole time." Luo Bing


    looked to Deng Yan with a smile on her face. She''d always felt that there was a reason why Qingyan


    liked Su Qingcong, and that reason was most likely because Deng Yan had been looking after


    Qingyan.


    "That''s right, mother." Qingyan said with a smile, "Deng yiniang treats me really well, just like her own


    daughter. When second aunt and third aunt are mean to me, it''s always Deng yiniang that shields me."


    Deng Yan never thought that Qingyan would describe their rtionship as such. She''d always


    assumed that Qingyan regarded her as an ally. Yet, she''d never thought that Qingyan had taken so


    much into consideration for her.


    When she thought of this, Deng Yan lifted her head towards Luo Bing and Su Yun with a smile,


    "There''s not much I can do. I''m only a concubine, I can''t give the fourth miss anything."


    Towards her reply, Qingyan curled her lips in satisfaction. "Father, mother, in the future let''s get along


    with Deng yiniang lots, how about it? Moreover, I like Cong''er very much." Qingyan looked to Su Yun


    and Luo Bing with an eager look.


    Seeing the satisfied smile on Qingyan''s face, Luo Bing and Su Yun nodded.


    "Cong''er, from now on, you can oftene to big sister''s yard!" Qingyan looked up to Su Qingcong


    with a smile, "Fifth sister cane too. I have lots of good books here. I can lend them all too fifth


    sister."


    Hearing Qingyan say this, Luo Bing just knew Qingyan hasn''t been living well in the manor. Perhaps in


    these three years, she simply never made any friends, and Ning Siyao and Chai Yiyun didn''t tell them


    the truth of the matter either.


    This kind of Qingyan seemed lovable, but it was the most heartbreaking for them as well. This was their


    daughter.


    While eating, Qingyan continuously stared off into the near distance, as if she was observing


    something. She also reflexively tapped on the table; that feeling felt as if she knew something was


    going to happen.


    "Ahhhh!" Suddenly, from nearby came a sharp cry. Soon after, subsequent screams sounded.


    Qingyan amusingly smiled, "Father, mother, could something have happened? I recall that''s the


    direction of second aunt''s yard."


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to Murong Jingxuan, fully amused. And he too nced back at Xuanyuan


    Yuzhen with a delighted smile.


    However, the show has already begun.


    "Daddy, you just got back, could something have happened to second aunt again? How about we go


    take a look?" Qingyan swayed Su Yun''s hand, beaming a smile at him, as she spoke.


    Su Yun looked to Qingyan''s gaze and nodded with a smile, "Alright, we''ll do as our Yan''er says."


    Meanwhile, Ning Siyao was busy killing off the scorpions that had crawled out from who knows where,


    and there seemed to be other bugs as well.


    Su Ming never would have thought that he would see such a disgusting scene in Ning Siyao''s yard. He


    originally wanted to turn and leave, but all those scorpions scattered about, crawling towards them.


    They simply weren''t able to avoid in time.


    Very soon, some of the servant girls were stung by the scorpions, but those scorpions weren''t just


    simply stinging people. Instead, they were entering the body through the skin.


    Once Chai Yiyun heard the horrible screams from yonder, she fearfully hid in her yard, not daring to


    predicted Chai Yiyun''s personality that she was able to let these scorpions run rampant only in Ning


    Siyao''s yard without restraint.


    After all, it was more fun to deal with them one by one.


    When Qingyan, along with Su Yun, rushed to Ning Siyao''s yard, they saw fallen bodies all over the


    yard in disorder, all rolling around on the ground.


    Deng Yan, who''d never seen such a thing before, immediately covered Su Qingcong''s eyes. However,


    Su Qingcong seemed unfazed and fixedly stared at those people.


    "Fourth miss, save me." A fallen servant girl reached her hand out to Qingyan, but before the hand


    could even touch the hem of Qingyan''s dress, she was already down.


    "Mother, do you think second aunt''s yard provoked something, that''s why there''s so many bugs."


    Qingyan spoke from behind Luo Bing''s back, still putting on a serious act.


    While no one was paying attention, Qingyan let out a whistle. And soon after, those bugs sessively


    disappeared into Ning Siyao''s yard.


    Murong Jingxuan and Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to Qingyan''s appearance, curling their lips.


    "Father, mother, look, after we came to the yard all the bugs disappeared." Qingyan looked to the


    dispersed bugs grinning, "Seems like even bugs are afraid of father and mother''s great General


    status."


    "This girl." Luo Bing tapped the tip of Qingyan''s nose.


    When Ning Siyao and Su Ming pushed opened the room door, they saw Su Yun''s whole family


    standing in the yard''s entrance. As soon as Ning Siyao saw Qingyan, she pointed to her cursing, "It''s


    all your fault, you little wench, incurring such disaster."


    "Second brother, so this is the upbringing of your wife? The daughter raised by the Jingguo Marquis is


    this kind of bitch?" Su Yun looked to Ning Siyao, coldly berating, "When have our Yan''ere by


    here?"


    Listening to Su Yun''s words, Qingyan inwardly smirked. Su Yun''s personality was very simr to Qilian


    General''s in the past. That was they both were the very protective type, if he''d heard something like


    this, he''d certainly be very angry.


    Ning Siyao listened to Su Yun''s words, not repenting in the least, "Am I not right? Ever since the fourth


    girl woke from drowning, her personality has drastically changed. Have you never considered that this


    wench isn''t your real daughter..."


    Ning Siyao''s personality flipped. Hearing these words from her, Su Ming gave her a p across the


    face without even thinking, "What nonsense are you saying!"Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "My lord, you hit me, you hit me!" Ning Siyao covered her face and angrily looked to Su Ming. "How can


    you still be shielding that wench at a time like this?"


    "Enough!" Su Ming continued to coldly berate her. And as if realizing something, Ning Siyao suddenly


    went silent.


    But just then, a small servant girl came to the yard trembling, "Madam, madam, those servant corpses


    we previously buried in the well are all disy at the well opening right now."


    It was just then that the small servant girl realized that there were others present. When she nced


    over, she saw all those people standing there with a shocked face. And thus she could only pretend to


    faint.


    When she heard this, Qingyan inwardly smiled. She tightly held onto Luo Bing''s hand, "Mother, how


    could that be?" She pretended to be trembling, "Second aunt killed someone?"

 Chapter 100 Appearance of a Corpse III

    Chapter 100 Appearance of a Corpse III


    "Yan''er, don''t be afraid, elder brother will protect you." Su Qingyu patted Qingyan on the head.


    Qingyan pretended to look scared and hid into Luo Bing''s arms. When Su Yun heard these words, he


    frowned, "Let''s go see just what is going on?"


    But just before they could even step out of the yard, they caught a whiff of the scent of rotting flesh.


    Qingyan had already grown ustomed to this smell, and Su Yun and Luo Bing were both veterans of


    the battlefield, so towards this smell, they were also very familiar with.


    However, Deng Yan felt very disgusted when she smelled this scent, and seeing her like that, Qingyan


    walked up next to her worried, "Yiniang, if you''re unwell, how about taking Cong''er and fifth sister back


    first?" Qingyan patted her hand as she said this, signaling her to not worry.


    Deng Yan nced to Qingyan, and after excusing herself to Su Yun and Luo Bing, she left with Su


    Qingcong and Su Qingxue.


    Qingyan followed Su Yun and walked up next to those corpses. At a nce, she immediately saw


    granny Ruo''s corpse, and she quickly rushed up next to granny Ruo, crying, "Wet nurse, wet nurse,


    what''s wrong? Why did you die here?"


    Murong Jingxuan couldn''t help but to admire this young girl''s performance. This was all schemed by


    her originally, but in the end, the biggest winner was also her.


    Luo Bing walked over next to Qingyan, helping her up, "Yan''er, is this really granny Ruo?" She looked


    to swollen corpse, frowning, "Why is granny Ruo dead in second sister-inw''s yard?"


    "Mother, howe granny Ruo''s dead?" Qingyan spoke as she buried her head into Luo Bing''s arms.


    Granny Ruo, since you were not benevolent, don''t me me for being heartless.


    To havee to this today, you only have yourself to me.


    And I''m not afraid of youing after me as an evil spirit.


    But I''m afraid you won''t have the chance.


    "Yan''er, don''t be afraid! This old ve died in second sister-inw''s yard can only mean that she and


    second sister-inw have dealings. It''s cleaner to be dead." Su Yun looked to granny Ruo and


    unapologetically scoffed.


    "It seems we''ve embarrassed ourselves in front of the Fourth Prince and Shizi." Qingyan turned her


    head to look towards Murong Jingxuan and Xuanyuan Yuzhen with an apologetic look.


    "No matter, though it really is shocking that the Jingguo Marquis''s daughter would actually use this kind


    of cruel method. I will definitely report this to father tomorrow during the court session."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yuzhen say this, Qingyan curled her lips. This was exactly what she wanted. If


    when the timees, the Fourth Prince and Murong Jingxuan can recount such injustices in front of


    the Emperor, then it would be more convincing than Su Yun saying it himself. At the very least, it would


    nt a seed of doubt in Hongjia Emperor''s mind.


    And if some other incidences were toe up, than that would be another story. But whether or not the


    Jingguo Marquis manor would still exist then, she couldn''t say for sure.


    When the servants called Ning Siyao over, she''d never thought that something like this would happen.


    She hadn''t been able to find granny Ruo this whole time. And yet, she would''ve never have thought


    that granny Ruo had unexpectedly died in this abandoned well.


    "Ning Siyao, just what is going on here!?" Su Ming couldn''t hold back roaring at Ning Siyao, "Just what


    is with all these bodies!?"


    Ning Siyao looked to Su Ming, momentarily unable exin this matter. But Nianchun, who was by her


    side, immediately stood out, "My Lord, this matter is unrted to madam. This was all done by this


    humble servant." Nianchun knelt down at once when she said this.


    Heh. Qingyan coldlyughed.


    This Nianchun sure was a loyal servant.


    Qingyan looked to her and innocently spoke, "But how could a little servant girl like you possibly


    murder all these servants in cold blood without being prompted by someone?"


    Nianchun looked to Qingyan and spoke, "These people all vainly attempted to betray madam. This


    humble servant has been with madam since young, so naturally I need to dispose of them for madam."


    When she thought of this, she pointed to Nianchun without a second thought, "Then why did you


    murder granny Ruo? She was my wet nurse, how could you do this to her!?"


    When Nianchun heard this name, she coldlyughed, "Fourth miss, did you really think this old hag


    was still loyal to you? She already sided with our yard, and furthermore, she was taking orders from


    madam. Did you not know, fourth miss?"


    Qingyan shook her head in disbelief, "You''re lying! Granny Ruo wouldn''t do that to me." She tightly held


    onto the corner of Luo Bing''s clothes.


    "If you don''t believe me, then search that old hag''s room. See if she has epted things from our


    second house!" Nianchun still spoke in a solemn tone, "But this old hag actually dared to have crooked


    ideas about our second house, so of course I had to kill her."


    Ning Siyao didn''t expect that Nianchun woulde out and take the me for her. Seeing Nianchun


    facing death, she could only clutch her handkerchief tightly. These things were all her doing, all her


    doing. She really wanted to stand out and say this, but she didn''t have the courage. She still hadn''t


    seen Su Qingyan''s end yet, she can''t die like this.


    "My Lord, these things were all done by me alone, it''s unrted to madam. I also hope my Lord won''t


    me madam." With that said, Nianchun heavily bowed her head to the ground. She turned to Ning


    Siyao with a smile, "Madam, if there''s a second life, I still wish to serve madam." After she finished


    speaking, she charged towards a rockery to the side.


    Qingyan didn''t think Nianchun woulde to this. She looked to Nianchun''s body lying on the ground,


    then nced to Ning Siyao standing to the side. When she nced over, she just happened to meet


    with Ning Siyao''s eyes, those eyes filled with resentment.


    Qingyan looked to her and curved her lip.


    "Father, mother, Yan''er''s tired. I want to go back and rest." Qingyan looked to Luo Bing and listlessly


    spoke.


    Murong Jingxuan and Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to the already darkened skies and spoke with a smile,


    "Since that''s the case, we''ll also retire."


    Su Yun looked to Murong Jingxuan, and afterwards sent them away. When Xuanyuan Yuzhen was


    turning leave, he gazed to Qingyan and let out a vague smile.


    "This girl sure has lots of crafty ideas." Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to Murong Jingxuan with a smile.


    "Tonight has really made me open my eyes!"


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Yuzhen, looks like this girl is preparing to take on the Jingguo Marquis. She can also help you get rid


    of that bothersome old guy." Murong Jingxuan replied smiling.


    "That''s right, however, I want to know how she ns on taking care of the matter with Xiu Ran and the


    matter with Su Qingyuan." Xuanyuan Yuzhen said with a smile.


    "These things, I think Yan''er has already thought over." The corner of his mouth curled up, "When


    needed, we can just add fuel to the fire."


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to Jingxuan and solemnly nodded, "You''re right."


    "However, ording to the schedule, that Su Qingming should be arriving at the capital soon. I heard


    he gathered quite a bit of stuff on Su Yun."


    "This, I also have heard. However, just exactly what he''s learned, I still haven''t found out yet. But if it''s


    rting to Su Yun, then father also has his own arrangements as well."

 Chapter 101 Sun Bimeng

    Chapter 101 Sun Bimeng


    It was the next day when Xiu Ran learned of this matter. It was even after the Imperial court session


    when Jingguo Marquis found him and told him. Only then did he learn that Su Yun and Luo Bing had


    returned safe and sound.


    He felt this was an impossible thing, because those death soldiers he''d sent out were already


    considered the elites of the elite. Although he''d felt it was a shame these people died, if they could kill


    Su Yun and Luo Bing, then it was also worth it.


    But now, the news he got was that Su Yun and Luo Bing didn''t die, and yet his death soldiers had all


    mysteriously disappeared. This kind of good coincidence, Su Qingyan encountered, fine. Yet, why did


    her parents also encounter such good fate?


    "Marquis, are you sure, Su Yun and Luo Bing came back alive?" Xiu Ran looked to Jingguo Marquis


    and spoke in a cold tone, "The death soldiers I dispatched out were all really strong."


    Jingguo Marquis listened to his words and coldlyughed, "Do I need to lie to you, Ning Xiuran*?"


    (*T/N: Since it''s revealed that his surname is actually Ning, the stylization for his name will be changed


    to as such. Xiu is also amon surname character so I''d assumed it was his surname but turns out


    it''s not the case. I suppose it had also served as a purpose to mislead.)


    When Xiuran heard that name, he clenched his fist, looking to Jingguo Marquis in a cold manner,


    "What? Now you remember my surname is Ning? But sorry, I''m already no longer a child of the Ning


    family."


    Jingguo Marquis saw Xiuran''s attitude, and after a while, he finally softened up, "Though I don''t want to


    say it, Su Yun certainly did return. Furthermore, his Majesty ns on holding the once a year Dragon


    Gate banquet at the end of the month. He even said, because Su Yun hasn''t returned in three years,


    he was nning on fulfilling one of Su Yun''s wishes."


    "Oh!" Xiuran stroked his chin, as if he was pondering something.


    "Xiuran, don''t tell me you''ve decided to make a move during the Dragon Gate banquet?" Jingguo


    Marquis looked to him with a frown, "When the timees, with that many guards, you''ll definitely be


    in a bad situation."


    "So what?" Xiuran raised his head to him, "At the bottom of it, when Qilian Qingyi send me here in the


    beginning, I was just a pawn. If I die, she won''t be sad either."


    "She''s already the Empress now, no longer the Qilian Qingyi from before." Jingguo Marquis knew


    Xiuran had always harbored someone in his heart.


    And yet that person has be Weisheng Junyan''s wife now, the current Nanchen Empress.


    "If I can still do some things for her before I die, it''s also worth it." He waved his hand at Jingguo


    Marquis, "Go, this matter, I naturally have a n."


    Jingguo Marquis watched him for quite a while before finally turning to leave. As he turned to leave, he


    voice faintly sounded, "No matter what, you are still my son!"


    Xiuran listened to Jingguo Marquis''s words and weakly sat down in his seat. That''s right, he was still


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    the Jingguo Marquis''s son, albeit only a secret illegitimate* child. Ning Siyao was also considered his


    older sister he''d never met. Yet, he was always thinking of that woman called Qilian Qingyi.


    (*T/N: Previously, I''ve used the term illegitimate child as term for concubine''s children as well, though in


    that context those children are still formally recognized as part of the family, as concubines are legally


    still considered a wife, just lower in status from the main wife. In this case, the contextual meaning is


    more close to the modern sense, in that his mother was neither a concubine nor recognized by the


    family.)


    At the time, Qilian Qingyi learned from somewhere that he was the Ning family''s secret child, thus had


    him sent to Donghe as the political hostage. But even so, if it could make her happy, why would he not


    make this little sacrifice.


    But in the end, she became Weisheng Junyan''s wife, the current Nanchen Empress.


    And that woman that send him here, tragically died in that coup.


    "Xiaoyi*, do you really need to be so heartless like this?" Xiuran closed his eyes, that gentle smiling


    face still vividly echoed in his mind.


    (*T/N: Little Yi, Qilian Qingyi''s nickname.)


    Qilian Qingyi, Xiuran''s former childhood sweetheart, they could have been very loving. Although Qilian


    Qingyi was a daughter of a concubine, he had never looked down on her status. At the time, he only


    felt that if he could have a girl like her for a lifetime, it wouldn''t be bad. But he just didn''t know from


    when, that girl started to change.


    She became cruel, became ruthless with her methods.


    And everything was all because of that so called power. And this was the only thing he was unable to


    give her.


    "Xiuran, I want to be the Emperor''s woman. I want to be the Empress."


    "Xiuran, I beg of you, help me alright? My days in the pce aren''t well at all."


    "Xiuran, this is thest time, really thest time. Please help me."


    Recalling these things, Xiuran''s lips curved into a bitter smile, "Xiaoyi, if I die, can I more or less receive


    a bit of your concern."


    But these words, Qilian Qingyi couldn''t hear, and perhaps Xiuran will never be able to tell them to her in


    this life.


    Xiuran spread open the paper before him and lifted the brush to write hisst will.


    --------------------------


    When Su Yun returned to the Su manor after the Imperial court session, he brought with him many


    things bestowed to him by the Emperor. Seeing the things Su Yun carried in, a lot of people impatiently


    looked on.


    The night before, Su Yun had told Qingyan about Su Jiashi''s matter. So this Su Jiashi wasn''t Su Yun''s


    biological mother, and only Su Yun know this.


    This Su Jiashi was the former Su Jiashi''s dowry servant girl. And after Su Jiashi died, this servant girl


    used some unknown means to crawl into the Old General''s bed. She had once gave birth to children


    before, but they all died young for no apparent reason. Perhaps it was because he felt guilty towards


    her, the Su Old Generalter promoted her to the main wife position. From Su madam, she became the


    Su old madam.


    Qingyan never thought that the Su manor would actually have a behind the scenes past like this as


    well. She''d always thought the Su old madam loved her unconditionally, who would have thought that in


    the end, it was also because of her own interest. Because Su Yun was the only one that knew the truth


    of this matter.


    "Brother sure has received his Majesty''s bestowment again." Su Ming and Su Yan watched the rewards


    being carried in and enviously said.


    Ning Siyao and Chai Yiyun also anxiously eyed these rewards. Not just Ning Siyao and Chai Yiyun,


    even Jiang Mengrou and Ye Jiqing looked on in anticipation.


    ording to Su Qingyan''s usual personality in the past, she would certainly let these sisters chose


    first. That''s why, in the end, some of the best items would more often than not, fall into other''s hands.


    Luo Bing also knew of Qingyan''s disposition, but if it could make her daughter feel happy like this, she


    didn''t care. These were all bestowed by his Majesty anyways.


    "Fourth little sister, why don''t you guess what first uncle got from his Majesty this time?!" Su Qingting


    looked on fixedly at those chests.


    Qingyan smiled, "What, don''t tell me third sister wants to know? But these are all father''s reward for


    defending the border."


    Just when Zizhu thought Qingyan would say she was going to give these things away to them, Qingyan


    instead grinningly spoke, "Zizhu, carry all these things to my yard." She looked to Su Yun, smiles piling


    on her little face, "Daddy, these are all rewards for daddy, right?"


    Su Yun didn''t expect Qingyan would say something like this. He patted her head, "Naturally these are


    all for daddy, and daddy is going to give all these things to you."


    "Thank you, daddy." Qingyan turned around to Zizhu still grinning, "Zizhu, you heard, daddy''s giving it


    all to me. So carry all these things to my yard."


    "Understood." Zizhu directed the servants to carry everything to Yingshuang yard.


    Seeing those people''s reactions, Qingyan happily smiled, "Father, those things I''m going to leave to


    slowly select from."

 Chapter 102 Sun Bimeng II

    Chapter 102 Sun Bimeng II


    When Luo Bing heard this, she tightly held Qingyan''s hand, "Since Yan''er likes it, then it doesn''t matter


    if it''s all given to Yan''er. Right, dear?"


    Su Yun listened to Luo Bing''s words, then nced at those people in front of him, "Naturally. These are


    all rewards given to me by the Emperor, so naturally it all belongs to my daughter."


    Qingyan brilliantly smiled when she heard Su Yun say this, "Daddy, let''s go back."


    Su Jiashi looked to Su Yun and didn''t know what to say. But she''d never thought that Qingyan didn''t


    help her speak either. Thinking it over, Su Yun must have told those things to Qingyan, that''s why it has


    be like this now."


    Su Jiashi watched the retreating backs in the distance, tightly clenching her hand. That year, she


    thought of whatever she could to plot against the main wife, Su Jiashi''s life. And then, in order to


    be the Su madam, she killed her child with her own hands. But now, empty inside and out, she


    didn''t get anything in the end.


    Just what was she plotting for?


    Ning Siyao saw Su Jiashi contemting, "Mother-inw, you saw too, how could elder brother-inw


    be like that!"


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Su Jiashi shot a nce at Ning Siyao, "Siyao, how''s your Yuan''er doing?"


    Ning Siyao didn''t expect Su Jiashi to be concerned with Su Qingyuan''s situation. She could only


    recount Su Qingyuan''s recent situation to her one by one.


    Su Jiashi listened on and sighed, "Take good care of Yuan''er. After all, the Dragon Gate banquet is


    about to start."


    Ning Siyao listened to Su Jiashi''s words and determinedly nodded, "Mother-inw, this daughter-inw


    will definitely take good care of Yuan''er."


    In the end, Su Jiashi made them all scatter. When leaving, Jiang Mengrou nced at Ning Siyao. She


    didn''t understand why after using white arsenic for so long, Qingyan was still well and alive as such.


    Furthermore, ording to her calctions, Qingyan shouldn''t even be alive for so long."


    Yet, that person was always annoyinglying and going before her eyes. Most importantly, her face


    was also so simr to that person!


    If she didn''t kill her, she would not be satisfied, not the least bit satisfied!


    Su Yun, if I kill your most beloved daughter, would you finally look back at me, remember my


    affections?


    -------------------------------


    Ever since Sun Bimeng followed Su Yun back to Diqiu, Su Yun made Su Qingyu arrange an outside


    residence for her. And ever since Su Yun settled her in this vi, he never came by to see her ever


    again. When she thought of this, Sun Bimeng''s face had a distorted look.


    "Miss, we can''t be like this." Granny Zhang looked to Sun Bimeng smiling, "If Lord Su doesn''te to


    us, then we''ll just go find him."


    Sun Bimeng listened and raised her head, "Nurse, do you have any good ideas?"


    "Naturally I have ideas, and that is for miss to take initiative and give yourself to him." Granny Zhang


    gently spoke to her, "At least this way, you have something to use against him in hand, and Lord Su


    won''t just abandon you."


    "But Lord Su doesn''t evene, how can I offer my body to him." Sun Bimeng scrunched her


    handkerchief in hand into a ball, "Nurse, just what should I do?"


    "Miss, don''t be impatient!" Granny Zhang maintained a smiling face as she said this, "Miss, you might


    as well do this." Granny Zhang leaned in and softly muttered something into her ear.


    After Sun Bimeng finished listening to Granny Zhang, she looked up to her with doubt, "Nurse, can this


    really be done? Will Lord Su reallye?"


    Granny Zhang looked to her and earnestly nodded, "It certainly will. When the timees, with this old


    ve''s special secret incense, the lord will definitely not be able to resist."


    Hearing Granny Zhang say it so confidently, Sun Bimeng thus believed her words. Seeing Sun Bimeng


    like that, the corner of Granny Zhang''s mouth curved into smile.


    Seems like this miss, really is an easy to manipte master. No wonder master would think of this


    n.


    Su Yun, let''s see how you get though this trial. I''ll have you bear the ckened name of a heartless


    cheater.


    Let the citizens of Diqiu all see, what the real face of Su Yun is like.


    Going by Granny Zhang''s method, Sun Bimeng sent a letter to the Su manor. Of course, she''d never


    expect that the one to receive the letter wasn''t Su Yun, but rather his daughter, Su Qingyan.


    Qingyan never thought that there would be someone who''d daree destroy Su Yun and Luo Bing''s


    rtionship. After reading the letter in hand, she threw it into the fire nearby without even thinking.


    "Fengqing, go investigate this Su Bimeng''s background. To think she''d dare have idea''s about my


    General''s manor." Qingyan''s lips curled into a blood thirsty smile, "Then I''ll just have her go and never


    "Alright, understood."


    Qingyan thought of what she''d just said, but she didn''t have a way to ask anyone about this Sun


    Bimeng. For Su Yun and Luo Bing to arrange for her to live in that vi, they must have an ulterior


    motive. As for Su Qingyu, although he knew the inside story, she couldn''t just go ask him at this


    moment, just who that Sun Bimeng was.


    "Baizhi, I need to go out, help me dress up." When Qingyan thought of this, she abruptly stood up. She


    looked outside to Baizhi, who was doing handiwork, and coldly spoke.


    Hearing this voice, Baizhi turned her head to Qingyan, who was silently sitting there, as if she''d


    encountered something. Without a word, Baizhi quickly went over to help her clean up her face and


    evenbed her a simple hanging cloud hairstyle*.


    (*T/N: Back of the hair in a up knot bun with remaining hair hanging loose.)


    "Qingdai, youe with me, I want to go to Julong Zhai." Qingyan changed into a lightweight outfit,


    and before Qingdai could even respond, she was dragged away by Qingyan.


    Qingdai knew that Qingyan must have encountered something, for her to be this impatiently dragging


    her along. But just as they walked out, Fengqing already gathered for her all the information she


    wanted to know.


    Sun Bimeng is a lonely girl Su Yun saved during battle, and this woman is very cunning. In the


    beginning, it was Luo Bing who spoke to let her stay. It''s said she was singer* of some ce, and has


    always only ever sold her talents, never her body. Afterwards, she was kidnapped by someone and


    became his personal entertainer.


    (*T/N: Entertainers, especially female ones, back in the day were equivalent in status to prostitutes and


    servants.)


    And in the end, Su Yun saved this singer.


    That Granny Zhang by her side is an impressive character. She''s highly skilled in the master of


    disguise, moreover it''s also her that''s been scheming for Sun Bimeng. And also, ording to the


    information they''ve gathered, this Granny Zhang belongs to Xuanyuan Yufan.


    "Miss, this is all the information on Sun Bimeng." Fengqing looked to the young girl before him and


    deferentially spoke. "Does miss have any thoughts?"


    "Seems like the Second Prince is helping Su Qingming take initiative." Qingyan curved her lips,


    "However, this is perfect. It just so happens, I couldn''t find a good excuse to harm Su Qingming."

 Chapter 103 Sun Bimeng III

    Chapter 103 Sun Bimeng III


    "Has miss thought of a way to deal with this Sun Bimeng?" Qingdai looked to Qingyan, who was


    contemting, and asked.


    Qingyan smiled and strode ahead in a good mood, "Qingdai, Fengqing, let''s go. Today, this miss is


    going to invite you two for a delicious meal at Julong Zhai." With that said, she went on ahead.


    Seeing Qingyan''s figure turning to leave, Fengqing and Qingdai quickly followed after her. This miss


    before them, seemed different than usual. Could it be that she really encountered something good.


    The current shopkeeper of Julong Zhai recognized Su Qingyan. When he saw her, he happily went up


    to wee her, "Shizi Consort, you''vee at a good time, Shizi is still at his usual spot."


    Qingyan let out a gentle smile at the shopkeeper, and afterwards she quite familiarly found her way to


    Murong Jingxuan''s private room. But she didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Yuzhen, Xuanyuan Yukai,


    Xuanyuan Yuning, and Mu Zhimin would all be here as well.


    The moment she pushed opened the door, Qingyan helplessly held her head.


    "Yan''er, howe you''re here? We were just discussing how to deal with the Jingguo Marquis manor."


    Murong Jingxuan looked to Qingyan in a good mood.


    Xuanyuan Yukai didn''t think that Murong Jingxuan would also tell her these kinds of things. Looking to


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Qingyan, he couldn''t help but to have a bit of a curiosity towards her. This girl before him seemed to


    have a calm look in her eyes, but for some reason, he felt this girl perhaps was a match for the usually


    smiling Murong Jingxuan.


    What kind of personality Murong Jingxuan had, he was more than understanding of. Just like


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen next to him, he was always so difficult to see through. It was like as if no one knew


    what he was really thinking in his heart. But fortunately, Xuanyuan Yuzhen didn''t hide anything from


    them.


    It was precisely because Xuanyuan Yuzhen was standing on the Crown Prince''s side, that they all


    stood on the Crown Prince''s side. And based on Xuanyuan Yuzhen''s personality, this was nothing but a


    n of convenience.


    "Is that so." The corner of Qingyan''s lips curved up, "It just so happens, I came to find you for this


    reason as well." Qingyan met with Murong Jingxuan''s gaze smiling.


    "Yan''er, could it be that you found out something interesting again?" Murong Jingxuan brought her into


    the room and sat her down, "However, I heard Su Qingming seemingly will be returning soon."


    Qingyan listened to Murong Jingxuan''s words, seamlessly nodding, "That''s right, that''s why this


    surprise will be a great present to give to Su Qingming."


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen could tell there was a hidden meaning in her words, "What do you mean by that?"


    Qingyan looked to him with a smile, "You probably don''t know, but my father save a singer from the


    battlefield." Qingyan lifted up the teacup Murong Jingxuan had handed her, "This woman''s name is Sun


    Bimeng. That Granny Zhang by her side just happens to be the Second Prince''s person."


    Everyone waited for Su Qingyan to continue speaking, "Since she wants to reach her hand into my


    home, let''s just see if she has the chance to seed."


    Qingyan''s words were cold and detached, as if she carried the decisiveness to kill.


    Xuanyuan Yuning and Mu Zhimin didn''t understand why they felt this from Qingyan, but they did feel


    that Qingyan wasn''t as simple as she looked on the surface.


    And right now, it already proved that this wasn''t a simple matter.


    "What do you n to do? At the end of the month, the Dragon Gate Banquet is going to be held."


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen casually spoke, "Do you n on severing the Jingguo Marquis manor before the


    Dragon Gate Banquet?"


    Qingyan looked to him, shaking her head, "Naturally no, I''ve chosen to do it after the banquet.


    However, there won''t be any less liveliness during the Dragon Gate Banquet."


    "What do you mean?" Xuanyuan Yuzhen still looked to her confused.


    "Do you really think that they don''t have follow up n, now that Su Yun has returned like this?"


    Qingyan raised her head to look into Xuanyuan Yuzhen''s eyes, "My guess is that Xiuran ns on


    tacking on my father''s head the crime of treason during the Dragon Gate Banquet."


    When Xuanyuan Yuzhen heard this, he instinctively clenched his fist. A bit of coldness was carried in


    his tone when he spoke, "He wouldn''t dare! When the timees, there''s only death waiting for him."


    "What Yan''er means is that Xiuran will drag along Su Yun as the scapegoat in the end. That''s why he''s


    risking to take this path." Murong Jingxuan thought over Qingyan''s words and spoke with an


    exceedingly serious tone.


    "That''s right, and based on Xiuran''s reckless personality, he''ll definitely make a mistake. And this mess


    could be the evidence for my father''s crime of treason." Qingyan solemnly spoke to them.


    "When the timees, I''ll arrange for some people to secretly protect father." Xuanyuan Yuzhen


    looked to Su Qingyan and calmly spoke, "I won''t let Xiuran have the chance to seed."


    Qingyan shook her head at him, "This is one option. The second option, I suppose, will need some


    effort on Fourth Prince''s part. I heard Hongjia Emperor believes in the supernatural?"


    "Yes, that Imperial Astrologist* Xuanxin Priest was precisely rmended to him by mother. But


    Xuanxin Priest..." Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to Qingyan, unsure how to exin, "Anyways, Xuanxin


    Priest can be trusted."


    (*T/N: Correction from previously, as I mistaken astronomy for astrology.)


    Qingyan looked to him and knew he wanted to say that Xuanxin Priest once was Qilian Qingyan''s


    person, and that Qilian Qingyan would never harm Qilian Yuran. This bit, others didn''t know, but


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen knew very well.


    "Naturally Xuanxin Priest can be trusted." Qingyan looked to him, calmly saying, "That''s why we need it


    to be him that says this, that is, Xiuran is a ''Cmity Star'' that will bring disaster to the country. I think


    Xuanxin Priest also knows how to carry out this matter."


    Murong Jingxuan looked to the two of them. Qingyan knew about Xuanxin''s past, and Xuanyuan


    Yuzhen also knew about Xuanxin''s past. For Xuanxin to have ended up like this today, it was all Qilian


    Qingyi''s fault.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep this matter in mind." Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to her and said, "What other ideas


    do you have?"


    Qingyan shook her head at him, "At present, we only need to wait for the opportunity." She lifted the


    teacup a second time and slowly drank the tea, "Shizi, the tea leaves here in Julong Zhai sure are one


    of a kind."


    When Mu Zhimin and Xuanyuan Yuning looked to Qingyan, they couldn''t help but to have a good


    impression of her.


    "Qingyan, I really never thought that you''d even have this kind of ability. Usually, when fourth brother


    and sixth brother are discussing these things, they never even take me with them." Xuanyuan Yuning


    looked to Qingyan and said with a smile, "But Qingyan, you looked like you carefully deliberate every


    step you take."


    "En, I agree with Ning''er. Sister, how are you able to do this?" Mu Zhimin looked to her and asked.


    Qingyan looked to them, not knowing how to reply to this question.


    If she''d went through life and death once, then perhaps she''d understand why Qingyan needed to


    carefully deliberate at every step.


    Every frightening step, taking the risks, despite knowing the dangers.


    But if she doesn''t struggle once, how would she know the results.

 Chapter 104 Sun Bimeng IV

    Chapter 104 Sun Bimeng IV


    "If a girl can be just an ordinary girl, then naturally it was for the best." Qingyan looked to them and


    calmly spoke, "But my Su manor is a ruthless ce."


    "If you want to survive in a wolves''ir, then you''ll have to turn yourself into a wolf." Qingyan''s voice


    was neither soft nor loud, yet it was enough for everyone in the entire room to hear.


    "Good words. Su Qingyan, if you were a man, I really would want to recruit you as an advisor, have you


    scheme for me."


    "Thank you Fourth Prince for the honor. This bit, Qingyan feels unworthy to receive." Qingyan looked to


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen and calmly spoke. "I''ve only just done some things, it''s not worthy of praise."


    "Since everyone is here todays, then I''ll invite you all for a feast." Murong Jingxuan summoned the


    shopkeeper to prepare for everyone a luxurious lunch.


    Qingyan looked to Murong Jingxuan, having no intention of wanting to stay, "Shizi, I still have some


    things to take care of, so it''s inconvenient to stay here, I''ll take my leave in advance."


    Originally, Murong Jingxuan wanted to urge her to stay here for the meal, but seeing that look of hers,


    he was unwilling to speak out to make her stay.


    Seeing Qingyan''s figure retreating in the distance, Mu Zhimin opened her mouth smiling, "Brother


    Jingxuan, if you like Yan''er, why haven''t you chased after her!"


    "That''s right, that''s right, Qingyan''s a good girl." Xuanyuan Yuning looked to Murong Jingxuan and


    teasingly said.


    It wasn''t until Murong Jingxuan red at them with his ice cold gaze did they finally shut up. They didn''t


    want to die in Murong Jingxuan''s icy cold gaze after all.


    "Fengshuang, go follow after Yan''er and see what she''s up to." Murong Jingxuan''s chilly voice spoke


    into the air.


    "Understood."


    -----------------------


    After leaving Julong Zhai, Qingyan made Qingdai go with her to where that Sun Bimeng was staying. If


    she wanted to deal with Sun Bimeng, she needed to first see what kind of person this Sun Bimeng was.


    Thinking up to that point, Qingyan smirked. She whispered something into Qingdai''s ears, and Qingdai


    grinningly went to fulfill her order. Qingyan randomly found a ce to sit down.


    About an hourter, Qingdai brought Zizhu and Baizhi before her.


    "Miss, what are you up to?" Baizhi looked to Qingyan and puzzlingly asked, "I heard Qingdai say you


    wanted to go look at other manors."


    "That''s right, to go meet our future Yiniang*." Qingyan looked to Baizhi and slowly spoke, "Since that


    woman wants to reach her hand into our first house, we''ll just see whether or not she has that ability."


    (*T/N: As a refresher, yiniang is what you would call your father''s concubine.)


    Zizhu listened to Qingyan''s words and immediately understood what Qingyan was trying to say, "Miss


    means to say that Lord Su has someone on the outside?"


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Qingyan looked to Zizhu and Baizhi and shook her head, only roughly exining to them the current


    situation. As for the specifics, she''ll have to wait until after she meets that Sun Bimeng to know.


    Sun Bimeng really is an interesting woman. As for that Granny Zhang, she also felt she was very


    interesting too.


    Hehe, I really hope, Xuanyuan Yufan, you won''t let me be disappointed!


    Else, you''ll really be unworthy of my big surprise.


    Zizhu knew well in her heart, that although their madam was someone hard to get along with, she


    treated them extremely well. Thus, to have taken in Sun Bimeng, it was also within reason. But if this


    woman wanted to damage Lord Su and madam''s rtionship, then that''s certainly unforgivable.


    "Miss, what do you n on doing?" Zizhu looked to Qingyan and very angrily spoke, as if she was


    taking this matter very personally.


    "Let''s go. We''ll go scout her out." Qingyan said as she ced down the teacup in hand.


    Qingyan walked in the streets with Zizhu, Baizhi, and Qingdai. This wasn''t Qingyan''s first time out in


    the streets, but she wasn''t like those sheltereddies, feeling as if everything she saw was refreshing


    and new.


    She was once the Empress, above tens of thousands and below only one person, what kinds of things


    has she not seen.


    And right now, she wanted to first scout out the ins and outs of this woman.


    And there was nothing better than her personallying out and speaking.


    ---------------------------


    Sun Bimeng was just nning to take a nap when she heard the quarreling noises outside the


    courtyard. She remembered that this manor was under Su Yun''s name, so normally no one would


    her.


    When she thought of this, Sun Bimeng quickly tidy up herself and walked out of the room. But when


    she got to the courtyard entrance, she found that it was Granny Zhang arguing with a little girl.


    And that little girl''s appearance somewhat resembled Su Yun''s.


    "I already said this isn''t the Su manor''s official residence, if you want to look for the General, don''t


    ignorant little girl. If it was in the past, she would have already taken her out.


    "I am Dingguo Duke, Su Yun''s daughter, this is this miss''s courtyard. What''s wrong with this miss


    tell me there''s something that shouldn''t be seen raised here?"


    Hearing this, Granny Zhang paused. She didn''t expect that the girl before her was actually Su Yun''s


    daughter. At this time, she suddenly noticed, this girl''s brows and eyes shared a few simrities with Su


    Yun.


    However, she looked as if she was easy to trick too. If she can use this girl to enter the Su manor, that


    wouldn''t necessarily be a bad thing.


    Seeing the calctions in Granny Zhang''s eyes, Qingyan clearly understood. But this was just what


    she wanted, to have Granny Zhang think she was kindhearted.


    "So it''s Lord Su''s daughter! Quicklye in." Granny Zhangpletely changed face, looking to


    Qingyan with an amiable look. "Miss, this courtyard Lord Su granted to our miss."


    "Oh!" Qingyan grinningly spoke, "I''m Qingyan, I wonder what kind of madam granny''s master is?"


    Qingyan tilted her head like a youngdy that wasn''t well versed with the matters of the world.


    This look of hers made Granny Zhang want to take advantage of her more. "Our miss was saved from


    the battlefield by Lord Su. Lord Su is a good person."


    Just as Granny Zhang was leading Qingyan into the yard, she saw Sun Bimeng standing there shyly.


    She walked over to Qingyan and very intimately grasped her hand, "I can''t believe you''re Lord Su''s


    daughter. Your looks are somewhat simr to the lord''s though."


    "Big sister is also really beautiful." Qingyan tilted her head and looked to Sun Bimeng, still grinning.


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Sun Bimeng blushingly spoke, "Not as pretty as you are, I''m already old."


    When Sun Bimeng heard her say those words, she just knew Qingyan was a pawn she could use. And


    when she looked to Granny Zhang, Granny Zhang''s eyes were also filled with agreement.


    Sun Bimeng looked at the young girl before her, thinking about how to curry favor with this young girl.


    Looks like she certainly can use this pawn to marry into the Su manor.

 Chapter 105 Death to Schemes I

    Chapter 105 Death to Schemes I


    "Can I call you Yan''er from now on?" Sun Bimeng looked to Qingyan smiling, "I always hear the lord


    boast about you."


    Qingyan looked to her and earnestly nodded, "You can! Big sister, what''s your name?"


    Seeing Qingyan put on an innocent and naive look, Sun Bimeng just knew her opportunity came,


    especially at this most crucial moment. As long as she can obtain this little girl''s concern, it won''t be


    long before she sets foot in the Su manor.


    Or rather it should be said, setting foot in the Su manor was merely an imminent matter.


    "I''m Sun Bimeng, a singer Lord Su saved from the battlefields." Sun Bimeng looked to Qingyan and


    softly said, "I really admire Lord Su a lot."


    "My daddy is really impressive. I also see my daddy as a big hero." She looked to Sun Bimeng with a


    smile on her face.


    This Sun Bimeng was a lot more naive than she''d imagined. This meant that all these ideas of hers


    were simply put in her head by Granny Zhang.


    But since she wants to marry into the General''s manor, then we''ll just have to see if she has the means


    to do so.


    At the very least, they also needed to give the Second Prince a big surprise.


    Sun Bimeng really thought that Su Qingyan was very easy to trick, so she told everything to her, hoping


    to win her sympathy. Qingyan continued to smile and treated her like a sister.


    All the way until the sun had set in the west, did Qingyan finally get up and leave the yard. When she


    was turning to leave, a deep and unpredictable smile appeared on her lips.


    And behind her, Sun Bimeng also had a confident smile.


    "Miss, looks like you were able to deceive that girl." Granny Zhang looked to Sun Bimeng grinning,


    "Looks like your dream of entering the Su manor will be realized soon."


    Sun Bimeng looked at her own reflection in the mirror, listening to Granny Zhang''s words, and happily


    smiled too, "Indeed, I really never thought I would meet Lord Su''s daughter at this time. If I can bribe


    the hearts, then naturally it''s a happy matter."


    Granny Zhang looked to Sun Bimeng, and although she felt somewhat disdain, for the sake of master''s


    n, she could only blindly obey Sun Bimeng''s wishes. However, right now, she already has a clear


    understanding of Sun Bimeng''s temperament. Wanting to grasp a woman like her, was also a simple


    matter.


    Naturally, Sun Bimeng didn''t know what Granny Zhang was thinking in her mind. The thing she yearned


    for in her dreams was only to marry into Su manor, bing Su Yun''s bride, even being a concubine


    was fine too. As for whether or not she can be the head of the house, she''ll have to see how she''s


    going to deal with Luo Bing.


    "Miss, based on your thoughts, do you think Lord Su will keep his appointment in seven days?" Granny


    Zhang look to Sun Bimeng and worryingly asks.


    "If that girl cane everyday, then it''ll be a simple matter to meet the lord at this time." Sun Bimeng


    still had a smiling face, "I''ve never believed that a man can resist a woman''s enticement."


    "Miss has a point." Granny Zhang couldn''t help but to gain a bit of favorable opinion of her. The pawn


    she wants should be as such, undaunted by the dangers and fight for all. That way, they can help them


    carry out their n.


    On her way back to her courtyard after she got back to the Su manor, Qingyan heard Su Qingyuan''s


    voicee through. Hearing that voice made Qingyan fell happy for some reason. It seems she hasn''t


    even started using Su Qingyuan, this pawn, but how should she utilize her?


    When she step foot in her yard, she saw Su Qingyu standing there, unsure as to what he''s doing.


    Hearing the footsteps, Qingyu turned his head to see Qingyan standing in the distance.


    "Elder brother, what are you doing?" Qingyan walked up next to Su Qingyu in a few step and asked in


    confusion.


    "Little sister, you''re back. I heard the servants say little sister''s yard has quite a few pests. So I wanted


    toe help little sister catch those things, but who knew there wasn''t any." Su Qingyu scratched his


    head and looked to Qingyan with an embarrassed look.


    Zizhu ordered Huangcen to go make dinner, and she also needed to go feed the animals.


    "Elder brother, you don''t need to worry about these things, Yan''er isn''t scared." Qingyan looked to


    Qingyu and said with a smile, "Yan''er is no longer a child."


    "That''s right, today the old madam scolded father and mother." Su Qingyu seriously spoke, "Not only


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    that, it was also very unpleasant to hear. Even saying she raised an ingrate."


    Su Qingyu never liked Su Jiashi, so he''d never referred to her as ''Grandmother'' before.


    Hearing Su Qingyu''s words, Qingyan recalled what Su Yun once said. She dully opened her mouth,


    "After all, not one''s own child, where''s the affection?"


    There was one thing constantly on her mind, and that was, what was the real Su Jiashi''s cause of


    death that year. And afterwards, why was she able to bribe those people. Su Jiashi''s former servants,


    to her at least, should have been loyal and devoted. Unless, after Su Jiashi died, all the servant girls


    were changed to new ones, that''s why they defended the current Su Jiashi as such.


    After Su Qingyu left, Qingyan heard a good news, that is, Su Qingyuan was pregnant. Moreover, it has


    already been a few month. However, it''s said that because the doctor said he was afraid Qingyuan will


    have difficulties getting pregnant in the future, Ning Siyao could only help Qingyuan raise the fetus. And


    this news, Chishao had discovered unintentionally.


    Su Qingyuan doesn''t know who this child belonged to. Although she remembered those things from


    before, she definitely didn''t have the courage to tell Ning Siyao. After all, being ridden by thousands,


    that kind of scene, no matter who would all be too embarrassed to mention. But if someone were to


    intentionally start rumors, then it won''t be such a simple matter anymore.


    Looks like she still needed to get Murong Jingxuan''s help on this. Those men were his people after all!


    It would be best to find some excuse to let them recognize Su Qingyuan as the girl that night. But which


    methods should she use?


    "Yan''er, what are you thinking about?"


    Hearing this voice, Qingyan raised her head and saw Murong Jingxuan sitting at the window''s ledge.


    "I''m thinking of you." Qingyan shamelessly spoke, "However, I''d never thought that Shizi was actually a


    parasite in my stomach, and turned up without an invitation."


    "To be able to hear that from Yan''er is quite moving." Murong Jingxuan appeared next to her in a single


    move, "Tell me, do you have something you want me to help with? Sun Bimeng''s matter?"


    "Su Qingyuan is pregnant, can that be considered a good thing?" Qingyan walked over to the table and


    helped him steep the tea. "After this news gets out, how much do you think second uncle''s reputation


    will fall? Su Qingyuan was once a female talent praised throughout the capital after all."


    "What do you want to do?" Murong Jingxuan, hearing Qingyan''s cold tone, just knew she must have


    already had a n in mind.


    "Find an opportunity to make those men recognize Su Qingyuan as the woman that night! This is my


    great surprise to second brother for his return to the capital." Qingyan looked to Murong Jingxuan and


    slowly spoke, "Do you think second brother will like this surprise?"

 Chapter 106 Death to Schemes II

    Chapter 106 Death to Schemes II


    Murong Jingxuan poked Qingyan''s forehead, "Such vicious ideas, probably only you cane up


    with."


    Hearing Murong Jingxuan''s helpless voice, Su Qingyan shrugged her shoulders unconcerned, "Second


    brother is selfish and has no regards for others, do you think he will, for the sake of his future


    prospects, save his younger sister? This bit, just thinking about it feel interesting." Qingyan covered her


    mouth and lightly chuckled.


    "Buttely, there isn''t anything happening in the city, what should we do to let Su Qingyuan go out."


    Murong Jingxuan rubbed his chin as he pondered this, "Yan''er, do you have any good ideas?"


    "If we don''t have a way, we''ll just make a way! Qingyan rolled her eyes at Murong Jingxuan, "You have


    that many people under you, if you want to let this rumor spread, isn''t it an effortless matter."


    Murong Jingxuan looked to her andughed, "That''s true."


    "Then that''s settled. It''s best if we can let this rumor be the leisure time gossip of all the people of


    Diqiu before Su Qingming returns." Qingyan picked up the teacup and slowly began to drink, "Doesn''t


    the Fourth Prince really want to deal with Su Qingming too? Just take this as my first present to the


    Fourth Prince."


    "If Fourth Prince can receive this gift of yours, he''ll certainly be very happy." Murong Jingxuan yfully


    spoke.


    Su Qingyuan just reached marriageable age this year. If it was known that something like this had


    happened, who knows how they will view Su Ming and Ning Siyao.


    Most importantly, Su Ming was also a selfish and self centered man. For the sake of his political career,


    he will do anything. This matter will more or less have an affect on his career. Just who knows how he''sProperty of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    going to respond to this matter.


    Ning Siyao, this bitter fruit, you''ll have to swallow yourself.


    "Miss, just as you''d expected, Sun Bimeng and Granny Zhang both think you''re an usable pawn and


    are nning to use you to get their foot in to the Su manor." Fengqing appeared before her and calmly


    spoke, "However, at the moment, they haven''t noticed anything unusual."


    Hearing Fengqing''s words, Qingyan coldlyughed. "Want to use me? Then we''ll have to see if they''re


    worthy enough."


    "Miss, Sun Bimeng and Granny Zhang are even hoping that you''ll go everyday." Fengqing replied to


    Qingyan, still with a calm look.


    "That''s natural. They were both deceived by my innocent and naive look after all." Qingyan bent her


    lips, "However, Sun Bimeng''s matter isn''t pressing. The most important thing right now is to see what


    kind of good ideas your Shizi cane up with for me about the Su Qingyuan matter."


    Qingyan stroked her chin as she absentmindedly stared out the window. Although she still doesn''t


    know the truth about the other matters right now, and still doesn''t know when the poison in her body


    can be cured, the most important thing was still to settle everything that can be settled first, then rethink


    about the problem with her body.


    However, this Jiang Mengrou also seems to hold the attitude of a spectator. But what she knew about


    regarding Jiang Mengrou was very little. Even where she came from, Qingyan was unable to find out.


    But thinking back to Murong Jingxuan''s words from previously, she inevitably had to ponder again


    about this Jiang Mengrou''s identity. This Jiang Mengrou''s history really makes one feel a bit uneasy.


    The Seven Toxin Five Flower poison in her body was brought out with her from her mother''s womb,


    thus in other words, at that time, there was someone that wanted to harm Luo Bing. But who would


    want to harm a pregnant woman? Unless, the jealousy that arose from the heart made her lose her


    rationality, thus choosing this underhanded method.


    Just who is this person? What was Su Yun''s past like? She really was a bit curious as to what once


    happened in Su Yun''s past. But how can she learn about these things?


    -------------------------------


    Like the day before, Qingyan brought Qingdai and Zizhu with her to the courtyard to chat with Sun


    Bimeng. Sun Bimeng knew many things, and she also knew how to make Qingyan happy. She would


    always give some things to Qingyan that girls her age would like. But she simply never thought of the


    reason why Qingyan did this.


    Towards Sun Bimeng, Qingyan held an observer''s stance. After all, she didn''t send someone to report


    this to Su Yun or Luo Bing, or rather, she simply didn''t want to tell them. Sun Bimeng only thought that


    by using Su Qingyan, she can step foot into the Su manor.


    Furthermore, Sun Bimeng also had her own money on her. Under Qingyan''s continuous goodwill, Sun


    Bimeng also happily brought Qingyan with her to stroll the streets together, asionally even inviting


    Qingyan to eat something. And Qingyan would always respond to Sun Bimeng''s intentions.


    It was at this time that a storyteller was narrating an unbelievable story. And this rumor just happened


    to be about what Su Qingyuan encountered that day.


    Qingyan listened to the story this storyteller told and curved her lips. With this method, it can also


    be the gossip of all themon folks of Diqiu. As for whether or not it will rte back to House


    Su''s Su Qingyuan, it was unknown.


    "Why does this story sound so familiar to me?" A man''s voice drunkenly sounded, "Didn''t something


    this erotic just happen to us a few days ago at the slum house?"


    Hearing the man''s voice, everyone looked to him. Those expectant gazes seemed to make one


    somewhat at a loss.


    "Who that woman was, I don''t remember." The man drunkly spoke, "But that tender and soft skin was


    certainly of a noble''s daughter. You know we''re all crude people." He belched as he said this, watching


    the people sessively back away.


    The people of Diqiu nevertheless knew there was this ce. Although some of the men there had


    wives, due to being unable to meet their wives all year round, it was difficult to guarantee that nothing


    would happen if they met a woman.


    That ce, men have went too, but the work there simply wasn''t meant for all. All day long, heavy


    manualbor was the focus. Although they could eat well and dress well, if someone weak and feeble


    went, then they definitely wouldn''t be able to endure that kind of life.


    Most importantly, the boss there was a good person. Every night, he would arrange to send them


    something, just it was a pity there was only one every night. Although the person wouldn''t die, there


    wasn''t any meaning in living either.


    However, it''s said that women who went there were all prostitutes. Since when would a noble''s


    daughter be wholeheartedly willing to go to that kind of ce. After going to that kind of ce, how


    could they still have the face to meet anyone!


    When Ning Siyao heard this news, she felt she was about to go insane. She looked to Su Qingyuan


    lying on the bed and said without even thinking, "Yuan''er, are you hiding something from me?!"


    Su Qingyuan looked to Ning Siyao and dryly replied, "What would I be hiding from you?"


    "The matter about you being vited! You did other things that night too, didn''t you?"


    When she heard Ning Siyao say this, Su Qingyuan held her head and began to loudly scream,


    unknown as to what she recalled.

 Chapter 107 Death to Schemes III

    Chapter 107 Death to Schemes III


    Seeing Su Qingyuan like that, Ning Siyao felt as if she was getting struck by lighting.


    It was as if she''d already predicted what had happened that night, and that it wasn''t as simple as it


    appeared on the surface.


    In the end, the bitter fruit nted by oneself, still needed to be repaid.


    Just as the line: ''Heaven sins, yet can live; self sins, cannot live.''*


    Perhaps, is referring to people like Ning Siyao.


    (*T/N: Originallyes from the ssic of History, Shangshu, by Confucius; however, the author


    seemed to have written one of the character wrongs, unsure if intentional or not. The intended meaning


    I''m fairly sure is the same though. Instead of ''live'', in the original, it''s the word ''avoid'' in the first part. It


    means along the lines of, you can avoid natural disasters brought by heaven, but you can''t escape


    from disasters brought about by yourself.)


    Su Qingyuan''s scream spread to every corner of the courtyard. When Chai Yiyun arrived at Su


    Qingwen''s room, she found Su Qingwen lying on the bed, that appearance looked very pitiful.


    "Wenwen, what''s wrong?" Chai Yiyun walked up next to Su Qingwen and worryingly asked, even


    pulling her into her arms. That appearance certainly looked like a good mother.


    "Mother, just what do you think is wrong with big sister?" Su Qingwen carefully asked as she hugged


    Chai Yiyun. "Big sister seemed to have changed into another person."


    Chai Yiyun didn''t know just what was wrong with Su Qingyuan either, or rather what Ning Siyao had


    done, but this matter seemed to have exceeded their expectations. Perhaps, none of them were able to


    bear the consequences.


    "Wenwen, don''t worry. You have mother here, I won''t let you be harmed." Chai Yiyun patted Su


    Qingwen''s back as she spoke in a soft voice.


    Now that Su Yun''s returned, she needed to think of other ways to deal with Su Qingyan. But just what


    ways can she deal with Su Qingyan?


    Chai Yiyun suddenly thought of a person she could use, and that was Su Ming''s concubine. That


    concubine, called Ye Jiqing, has a son. But this son was ignorant and ipetent; eating, drinking,


    whoring, and gambling*, not one he didn''t touch. And Ye Jiqing would always not be able to do


    anything about this son.


    (*T/N: An alternative or simplified trantion of this idiom would be ''to live a life of debauchery''.)


    If she can use Ye Jiqing to deal with Su Qingyan, then perhaps it wouldn''t be a bad idea. She had


    heard that Ye Jiqing was skilled with incenses. If she wanted to use this kind of method to harm


    someone, for the most part it should be feasible.


    At that time, Su Qingyan will die unknowingly, and no one will know it was them who did it either. And if


    that doesn''t work, then she''ll just push out Ye Jiqing. Either way, it won''t have anything to do with her;


    she can just sit and reap the rewards.


    "Mother, I really think fourth sister is too scary." Su Qingwen mumbled while hugging Chai Yiyun.


    "Silly child, you''re the future Empress, what are you worried about? Mother will protect you." Chai Yiyun


    said as she tightly held on to Su Qingwen, hoping to give her a bit of warmth.


    Su Qingwen''s mood gradually was eased by Chai Yiyun. When she looked to Chai Yiyun, she spoke


    with a smile, "Mother, your daughter thanks you for your concern."


    Chai Yiyun looked to Su Qingwen and endearingly held her hand, "Silly child, what nonsense are you


    saying. These are all things mother ought to do for you."


    Looking at Su Qingwen''s appearance, Chai Yiyun''s heart ached the more she thought about it. But she


    didn''t know what to do right now either. Furthermore, the situation''s development seems to be


    increasingly exceeding her expectations.


    When Chai Yiyun returned to her yard, her servant Meixue told her an interesting piece of information


    as a joke.


    That was, the storyteller said: ''Recently, there''s a noble family''s daughter that became a prostitute that


    slept with a thousand men. Some say this was of this noble family''s miss''s own ord; some also say


    whoever''s family ends up with this kind of a daughter would be considered a rather disgraceful* thing.''


    (*T/N: The original idiom ''ren jin ke fu'' is rather difficult to incorporate here so I''ll just exin the


    intended meaning of the idiom. It refers a promiscuous woman, who can crawl into bed with any man


    and treat them as their husband, rather derogatory in modern use. There''s actually another older


    interpretation of this idiom that involves a really long backstory, but it doesn''t fit the context here. It''s


    also a negative connotation, in the story a girl chooses to sacrifice her husband to save her father, and


    thus is called as such.)


    In the end, this kind woman was less than a prostitute.


    It''s like how Yi Honglou is split into six levels; the topmost level girls only sell their talent and not their


    body, only the remaining five levels sell their body.


    Chai Yiyun listened to Meixue''s words and thought of Su Qingyuan''s cries from earlier. For some


    reason, she figured Su Qingyuan was that noble family''s miss in the stories. However, she didn''t have


    a way to verify the reliability of this news with anyone.


    Meixue looked to the pondering Chai Yiyun, naturally unclear as to what Chai Yiyun was thinking about


    in her mind. She only thought it was a joke.


    On Qingyan''s side, she was already more or less considered Sun Bimeng''s close confidante. Under


    Qingyan''s naive and innocent guise, Sun Bimeng actually told Qingyan all about her past in detail.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    And Qingyan would also pretend to earnestly listened to her, but in her mind was another calction in


    hand.


    That day, after she left Sun Bimeng''s yard, Qingyan didn''t directly return to the Su manor, but rather


    headed to Julong Zhai, in ordance to her earlier agreement with Murong Jingxuan.


    This time, inside Julong Zhai was only Murong Jingxuan alone. He was standing by the window,


    looking out into the scenery in the distance.


    "Yan''er, you''re here. I figured you should''ve arrived by now." Murong Jingxuan turned to Qingyan


    behind him and smiled.


    Qingyan looked up into his eyes and smiled, "What did you ask me toe for?"


    "Yan''er, the Imperial Consort said she wanted to meet you. However, she was turned down by the


    Fourth Prince, saying she''ll naturally meet you during the Dragon Gate Banquet." Murong Jingxuan


    looked to Qingyan with a serious look, "After all, the previous matters made her rather doubtful of you."


    This seems to be the second time Qingyan heard Murong Jingxuan say Qilian Yuran wanted to meet


    her. Fortunately, the Dragon Gate Banquet at the end of the month was about to arrive. However,


    meeting Qilian Yuran at that time, might not necessarily be a good thing.


    "Thanks." Qingyan dully replied. "With Su Qingming and Xiuran''s matter added together, it''s already a


    bit vexing, moreover, there''s also Sun Bimeng''s matter."


    "Thank you for your hard work on these." Murong Jingxuan walked up and hugged her, "Yan''er, I''ll


    always stay by your side."


    "Murong Jingxuan, for Sun Bimeng''s matter, let''s make a trap within a trap." Qingyan raised her head


    to look at him, "Although a Sun Bimeng can''t bring about any influence to Su Qingming, she can affect


    the Second Prince. Especially his reputation with themoners."


    Murong Jingxuan furrowed his brows, "What are you nning to do?"


    "Puppet." Qingyan slowly said this word. "I want to turn Sun Bimeng into a puppet; a puppet that will


    only listen to mymand."


    "But Chonglou doesn''t know how to create that kind of medicine. Are you going to use the parasite


    method?" Murong Jingxuan tightly frowned as he looked at her. He was very disapproving of this


    method, because this method was a bit too risky.


    Qingyan shook her head, "That''s not the case. I can control animals, this bit you should know! I can


    have the ghost ringed scorpion live inside the person''s body, thus controlling their will."


    Qingyan''s words made him shiver, when did she have that kind of ability, furthermore he didn''t know.


    "Yan''er, your ability to control someone''s will...."


    "I also only found out recently. I discovered that whenever I y the flute, the scorpion in my body feels


    excited for some reason. Later it told me, it seemed to be able to control other''s hearts." Qingyan


    looked to Murong Jingxuan and slowly exined. Afterwards, she half-jokingly asked, "Don''t tell me


    you think I''m a monster?"


    Murong Jingxuan shook his head, softly saying, "Silly girl."

 Chapter 108 Death to Schemes IV

    Chapter 108 Death to Schemes IV


    "However, whether or not this will seed, I don''t know yet. After all, it still hasn''t been tested."


    Qingyan looked to Murong Jingxuan and replied with a serious look.


    "What new ideas do you have now?" A thought surfaced in Murong Jingxuan''s mind, "Don''t tell me


    you''re thinking...?"


    "That''s right, I''ll use Su Qingyuan as a starter, let her be my puppet first. However, whether or not


    it will seed, I don''t know yet." Qingyan spoke in an indifferent tone.


    "Then why don''t you try it tonight?" For some reason, whenever he was with her, Murong Jingxuan


    would always feel as if his feelings were getting pulled along by a thread.


    "I also have such intentions. But don''t me me, if something is not satisfactory." Qingyan continued in


    a low voice, "However, I can return now." With that said, Qingyan pulled open the door and walked out.


    "I''ll go find you at night."


    Hearing Murong Jingxuan''s voice, Qingyan turned around to him and nodded.


    After Qingyan returned to Yingshuang yard, she saw Su Yun and Luo Bing absentmindedly sitting there


    with a heavy expression.


    "Yan''er...." Su Yun raised his head to look at her, yet he didn''t know how he should exin. Thinking


    back on Xuanyuan Yufan''s words during the Imperial court session today, he furrowed his brows.


    "Father, mother, your daughter isn''t a child anymore." Qingyan saw their tightly knitted brows.


    Something bad must have happened to have made Su Yun and Luo Bing make that kind of expression.


    And for them to make that kind of expression, could it be this matter was rted to her?


    "Father, mother, since this matter is rted to me, I have a right to know." Qingyan looked to the two of


    them with a serious look.


    Hearing her words, Su Yun looked up to her. With a single nce, it really made him feel as if this girl


    before him has really grown up, so much so that it made him have a somewhat strange feeling. This


    daughter before him gave off the feeling of someone in a high position, looking down from above. But


    his daughter wasn''t even of age* yet, how could she have this kind of disy?


    (*T/N: In ancient China,ing of age ceremony is performed for daughters at their 15th birthday. This


    also indicates they''re ready for marriage.)


    "Today in the Imperial Court, the Second Prince asked his Majesty to bestow you to him as his


    consort." Su Yun calmly spoke, "But you''re my daughter, how can you just randomly marry someone


    like this."


    "Father, for this matter, please don''t worry about it." Qingyan looked to Su Yun and dully spoke.


    Su Yun didn''t understand, this was his daughter''s matter. It should be himforting her, why did it


    conversely be his daughterforting him.


    "Yan''er, if you don''t like it, you can also not marry." Su Yun saw her contemting look, and thought


    that she wasn''t willing to marry Xuanyuan Yufan.


    When Qingyan looked to Su Yun and Luo Bing, a corner of her lips was bent, "Naturally your daughter


    doesn''t like it. Your daughter won''t marry." She caressed the bracelet on her wrist as she said this.


    She remembered that during the day of the Talent Conference, Xuanyuan Yufan was also present.


    Furthermore, his Majesty''s edict had already been issued, Hongjia Emperor wouldn''t p his own face.


    However, it seems Hongjia Emperor didn''t mention this to Su Yun.


    "Yan''er, it''s all daddy''s fault." Su Yun held onto Qingyan''s hand, his remorseful look made Qingyan feel


    a bit sad.


    "Father, mother, you don''t need to worry. Even if I don''t marry, the Emperor won''t make it difficult for


    me." Qingyan looked to them and smiled.


    "What do you mean by that?" When Su Yun heard her words, he immediately looked up to her.


    "Daddy, perhaps you still don''t know yet, but during the Talent Conference, I was promised by


    Chunyuan Princess to be granted the title of Leyi Junzhu*, and also allowed me to freely choose my


    marriage. If it''s not someone I like, I won''t marry." Qingyan looked to Su Yun and Luo Bing with a


    smiling face.


    (*T/N: In case some have forgotten, Junzhu is equivalent to the title Princess, just not the daughter of


    an emperor.)


    Moreover, she''d already prepared a great surprise for the Second Prince. Looking at it now, this


    decision was really more than correct.


    Xuanyuan Yufan, want to marry me?


    Hehe. Then we''ll have to see if you have the ability to.


    When Su Yun and Luo Bing heard these words, they were still uneasy. All the way until Qingyan


    brought out the imperial edict, did they finally feelpletely at ease. This perhaps is also the reason


    why Hongjia Emperor didn''t directly agree to Xuanyuan Yufan during the Imperial Court session.


    Seems like, when they were gone, their daughter has certainly made them proud.


    At the same time, Murong Jingxuan had also heard this news from Xuanyuan Yuzhen. Seeing him


    making a mess from smashing his things, Xuanyuan Yuzhen spoke with augh, "Jingxuan, don''t be so


    stirred up, imperial father* didn''t agree."


    (*T/N: For sake of differentiating formality, I''ll have the princes address the emperor this way from now


    on.)


    Murong Jingxuan once again smashed something against the wall, "That old man naturally wouldn''t


    agree."


    But as soon as he thought of Xuanyuan Yufan asking to marry Qingyan, he would want to vent his


    anger.


    Moreover, he believes that Su Qingyan must have already heard this news by now.


    "Jingxuan, say, second brother wanting to marry Miss Su at this time, could he have some ulterior


    motives?" Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to the angry Murong Jingxuan and reluctantly spoke.


    "If my guess is right, this idea should''ve be given to him by Su Qingming." Murong Jingxuan lifted the


    teacup and took a sip, "Did you think he''d seed?"


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to him and shook his head, "Naturally he won''t. That girl''s capabilities, I''ve


    already experienced them myself."


    "I think Yan''er is already nning to go ahead and deal with the Second Prince." Murong Jingxuan let


    out a blood-thirsty smile, "But, even if Yan''er doesn''t act this time, I would also act."


    "Jingxuan, could Miss Su have already thought of a good counterattack?" Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to


    Murong Jingxuan, still speaking in a calm manner.


    "Naturally." Murong Jingxuan looked to Xuanyuan Yuzhen and bent the corner of his lips, "If he wants


    to marry Yan''er, he''ll have to see if he has that capability or not."


    "Oh. What''s the n? Let me hear it." Xuanyuan Yuzhen spoke with an interested look.


    Murong Jingxuan generally never hid anything from Xuanyuan Yuzhen, so repeated Qingyan''s n to


    him. After hearing this n, Xuanyuan Yuzhen shook his head, "Jingxuan, this girl really resembles you


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    when you were younger!"


    Murong Jingxuan couldn''t help but curve his lips when he heard this from Xuanyuan Yuzhen, "Yan''er''s


    method, naturally is good, else I wouldn''t mind sending Xuanyuan Yufan off myself."


    "But whether or not this puppet will seed, I still don''t know yet." Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to him


    and shook his head, "Do you have any better ideas to make second brother stay put temporarily."


    Murong Jingxuan shook his head, "At the moment, no, but there will be a way. Perhaps Yan''er also has


    another n."


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen thought of that young girl''s tender smile and softly chuckled, "Jingxuan, if it wasn''t


    for the fact that you like that girl, I''m afraid even I would want to steal her away."


    Hearing his words, Murong Jingxuan curved his lips, "What, now you know my Yan''er is good. Too bad


    it''s toote now."

 Chapter 109 Plan within a Plan I

    Chapter 109 n within a n I


    How could Xuanyuan Yuzhen not understand the implied meaning behind Murong Jingxuan''s words.


    But even so, what of it? If he was the one that had met her first, would Su Qingyan really like him?


    Judging by her personality, that simply wasn''t possible. Moreover, he wasn''t able to give her ''eternal


    devotion'' either."


    He''d always thought that something like love, could only be used as a bargaining chip. Perhaps when


    needed, he could even marry a woman he didn''t love, but this woman must have value.


    Just like how Xuanyuan Yufan said he wanted to marry Su Qingyan this morning in the Imperial Court,


    because Su Qingyan was worth using.


    If he wasn''t a prince, then perhaps this could be treated differently, but he probably couldn''t wait until


    then.


    After all, she was that talented of a person.


    In the end, he didn''t know what he was thinking. At first, he''d only thought she was an interesting girl.


    Afterwards, under Murong Jingxuan''s influence and interacting with her, he felt that she was a deep


    and unpredictable person.


    She could see his ambitions, and could also his aspirations.


    He certainly did want to be the person sitting on the throne, but that was because he wasn''t


    confident he could give this country to others.


    Even if it was the Crown Prince, who he trusted the most.


    The Crown Prince has been weak and sickly since youth, if it wasn''t for Hongjia Emperor adhering to


    the rules, this position couldn''t have possibly fallen onto Xuanyuan Yuze''s head.


    When he thought of this, he raised his head to look to Murong Jingxuan, "Jingxuan, why don''t you also


    ask for an edict asking for that girl as a wife."


    "Do you think I don''t want to." Murong Jingxuan turned around to look at Xuanyuan Yuzhen with a


    serious look, "I talked about this with her before, but Yan''er said she temporarily doesn''t want to marry.


    I don''t want to force her. But if there really is the need one day, then I would also ask for an edict."


    Murong Jingxuan tightly clenched his fist.


    Regarding the matter with the edict, Murong Jingxuan didn''t want to hide it from Qingyan. But if


    Qingyan didn''t want to right now, he wouldn''t make it difficult for her. After all, she was someone with


    her own ideas, he didn''t want to miss out on such a good girl because of this.


    "You''re right." Xuanyuan Yuzhen curled his lips.


    "That''s right, that girl said to treat eliminating the Jingguo Marquis manor as a gift to you." Murong


    Jingxuan look to Xuanyuan Yuzhen and calmly said. "If it wasn''t for the Crown Prince''s body, not matter


    what, it wouldn''t be him as the Crown Prince."


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    When Xuanyuan Yuzhen heard these words, he helplessly sounded his voice, "Jingxuan."


    "Whatever." Murong Jingxuan waved his hand at him, "I know you have your own thoughts, else the


    Imperial Consort wouldn''t be that favored."


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to Murong Jingxuan, shaking his head. Everything about Murong Jingxuan


    was good and trustworthy, just his wanton and unrestrained manner, really made people a bit unable to


    ept.


    -------------------------------


    After Xuanyuan Yufan left the Imperial Court, he headed to Zhaoyang Pce, the pce his imperial


    mother lived in. Just as he walked in to the pce, he saw Yi Consort sitting in a recliner not far away,


    leisurely reading a book. That appearance, no matter who saw, would feel pleasing to the eyes.


    "My son, you''vee." Yi Consort looked to the entering Xuanyuan Yufan with a smile, "Why do you


    look so unhappy today?"


    Hearing Yi Consort''s words, Xuanyuan Yufan stroked his chin, "Has imperial mother heard of Su Yun''s


    daughter?"


    Yi Consort listened to Xuanyuan Yufan''s words and nodded with a smile. Because of Su Qingyan''s


    splendid performance during the Talent Conference, she more or less still has somewhat of an


    impression of this name. Although she''s never met her, she knew this girl wasn''t someone that was


    easy to get along with.


    "Imperial mother, I want to take her as my wife, but was rejected by imperial father during the Imperial


    Court session today." Xuanyuan Yufan looked to her and impatiently spoke, "She''s just a daughter of a


    General, why does imperial father care so much."


    "Son." Yi Consort interrupted his words, "Do you still remember that your imperial father permitted


    Chunyuan Princess to let this girl freely choose her marriages. If you really want to marry her, then


    you''ll need to have her approval as well."


    Listening to Yi Consort''s words, Xuanyuan Yufan finally recalled this matter. The things that had


    happened during the Talent Conference, he''d already mostly forgotten.


    He thought of Hongjia Emperor''s behavior today, perhaps he was being to hasty.


    But if she''s promised the Princess Consort position, then even she would agree.


    "Imperial mother, what do you think of this?" Xuanyuan Yufan looked to Yi Consort with a serious look,


    "This woman is very impressive. If I can marry her, thenter when I fight for the throne that Su Yun


    can be of help."


    "Even so, what should you do to make that girl wholeheartedly willing to marry you?" Yi Consort looked


    to him grinning.


    Hearing Yi Consort say this, a devious smile appeared on his lips, "What does imperial mother think I


    should do?"


    Yi Consort looked to him and just knew what he was thinking inside his mind, "Why don''t you make a


    move during the Dragon Gate Banquet? That way if you''re discovered, no matter what you''ll have to


    take responsibility. Furthermore, if a girl loses her purity, there''s nothing she can do."


    "Then we''ll do it as imperial mother says. This Su Qingyan I''m set on marrying." Xuanyuan Yufan licked


    his lips, as if he could imagine her appearance under him.


    "My son, you definitely mustn''t be too careless with this." Yi Consort carefully spoke, "If others found


    out...."


    "Imperial mother, need not worry. I have a n for this matter."


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yufan''s confidence appearance, Yi Consort nodded with a smile. Her son has


    matured, especially even under these circumstances, it really was great.


    Yi Consort knew in her heart that Hongjia Emperor established the Crown Prince because of the rules.


    But if the Crown Prince were to die one day, then her son will definitely be fully worthy of bing the


    Emperor. This way, all her hard work in this lifetime would have paid off.


    --------------------------


    Qingyan impatiently waited in her room for Murong Jingxuan toe. From time to time, she would


    gaze out the window. Although the Ghost Ringed Scorpion had already entered Su Qingyuan''s body,


    she couldn''t just rashly head to Su Qingyuan''s yard right now. It was best to observe for a period of


    time in the dark, sometimes these things could easily be exposed after all.


    When Murong Jingxuan rushed over, he saw Qingyan ncing around. Seeing that appearance of


    hers, he delightfully curved his lips, "Yan''er, are you waiting for me?"


    Seeing Murong Jingxuan''s appearance, Qingyan let out a sigh, "What took you so long!"


    Murong Jingxuan smiled, "I learned from the Fourth Prince about the matter of the Second Prince


    wanting to marry you, so I was dyed."


    Listening to Murong Jingxuan''s words, Qingyanughed, "Murong Jingxuan, if I had to marry the


    Second Prince, what would you do?"


    "Steal you away." Murong Jingxuan looked to her and firmly spoke.


    Hearing these words, Qingyan lowered her head, and a faint smile bloomed on her lips, "Come on, let''s


    go see how my eldest sister''s situation is going."

 Chapter 110 Plan within a Plan II

    Chapter 110 n within a n II


    After listening to Qingyan''s words, Murong Jingxuan held on to her delicate waist and flew out the


    window. Not long after, they arrived in Su Qingyuan''s Yuanxin yard.


    Murong Jingxuan found a way to knock those guarding servant girls unconscious with medicine. And


    during this time Qingyan quietly pushed open the door and walked up next to Su Qingyuan.


    She let out a whistle next to her, and afterwards, saw Su Qingyuan slowly opened her eyes. Just as


    she saw Qingyan, she slowly said, "Greetings master."


    Qingyan yed with the whistle made from blood jade in hand, "Indeed."


    When Murong Jingxuan pushed opened the door, he saw Su Qingyuan kneeling on the floor. That


    appearance looked as if Qingyan was her master, and that she needed to behave ording to


    Qingyan''s orders.


    "Yan''er, you seeded?" Murong Jingxuan looked to Qingyuan on the ground and smile, "Looks like


    the Ghost Ringed Scorpion really does have this special ability."


    Su Qingyuan looked to Qingyan with an admiring and revering look, "What does master need, this


    servant is willing to tread through fire and water for master."


    ''Pei.'' Seeing Su Qingyuan''s appearance, Murong Jingxuan spat out.


    "Go back and rest." Qingyan looked to Su Qingyuan and dryly spoke.


    Su Qingyuan followed Qingyan''s orders and crawled into bed. Afterwards, Qingyan walked up next to


    the bed and called out the scorpion. Then, Murong Jingxuan brought her over to hide, but they


    discovered that Su Qingyuan seemed to have not noticed anything and wasn''t showing the slightest


    signs of waking.


    "Seems like it''s a sess." Murong Jingxuan looked to the small girl in his arms and said with a smile.


    "I think so too." When Qingyan looked to him, she let out a warm smile.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Murong Jingxuan brought Qingyan back to Yingshuang yard. Now, all that''s left is to figure out how to


    let Xuanyuan Yufan encounter this so called mess.


    After watching Qingyan go to sleep, Murong Jingxuan finally left.


    And Qingyan had a good night sleep.


    The morning of the next day, after Qingyan finished cleaning up, she heard Baizhi say that Su


    Qingming has already returned. The first ce he went after his return was naturally Ning Siyao''s yard.


    As soon as Ning Siyao saw Su Qingming, she pulled him into her arms at once, "My son, you''ve finally


    returned."


    Seeing Ning Siyao''s appearance, Su Qingming just knew she hasn''t been well in the manor, especially


    after receiving those letters.


    "Mother, don''t worry, since I''m back, I will definitely seek justice for you and little sister." Su Qingming


    looked to Ning Siyao with a warm smile on his face.


    "My Son! Your sister is really just too pitiful." Ning Siyao''s tears started to fall, "It''s all that wench Su


    Qingyan''s fault that your sister has fallen to such. You must help your sister take revenge!"


    Su Qingming looked to Ning Siyao and solemnly nodded, "Mother, don''t worry. I will definitely help little


    sister bring justice, and will definitely make that Su Qingyan pay the price." He clenched his fist.


    "Ming''er, do you really have a way to deal with Su Qingyan?" Ning Siyao looked to Su Qingming with


    an expectant gaze. Right now, her only hope was Su Qingming. Furthermore, she couldn''t let anyone


    find out about Su Qingyuan''s pregnancy, if others were to find out, how will Su Qingyuan continue to


    live.


    "Mother, your son naturally has a way. This, mother doesn''t need to worry about." Thinking back on the


    idea Xuanyuan Yufan gave him, Su Qingming''s lips curved into a smile. He really want to meet this


    fourth sister of his.


    After Su Qingming left Ning Siyao''s yard, he originally was going to return to his own yard, but after


    careful consideration, he still decided to head to Su Qingyan''s yard. When he arrived at Qingyan''s


    yard, he saw Su Qingyan holding a pure snow white fox, sitting on the swings swinging.


    "Fourth sister, you really are so leisurely!" Su Qingming looked to Su Qingyan with a smile. Yet, he


    could only tightly clench his fist, let it seem like nothing was wrong.


    When Qingyan heard this voice, she looked up to Su Qingming, smiling in return, "Isn''t this second


    (older) brother, when did you get back?"


    Su Qingming coldlyughed in his mind, but on the surface, pretended to be very easy going, "Fourth


    sister, do you really need to be so ruthless?"


    Qingyan tilted her head at Su Qingming with a smile on her face, "What is second brother referring to?"


    "Fourth sister, if you don''t want others to know, unless you don''t do*." Su Qingming looked to Su


    Qingyan with a nonchnt look on his face, but on the inside he was itching to rip that mouth off her


    face.


    (*T/N: This is a proverb from the Han dynasty poet Mei Cheng, I think it''s straightforward enough


    without an exnation.)


    "Second brother, divine retribution, do you understand?" Qingyan faintly spoke, "If one sins, one cannot


    escape."


    As soon as Su Qingming heard those words, he raised his hand, wanting to give Su Qingyan a p


    across the face. But who knew, for some reason, he immediately flew back and heavily fell to the


    ground. When Su Qingming nced over again, he saw Su Qingyu standing there next to him.


    "What, seeing I''m not around, second (younger) brother wants to bully our Yan''er?" Su Qingyu chillingly


    spoke as he looked to Su Qingming.


    "Big brother*, you saw too, just now second brother wanted to bully me." Qingyan stood behind Su


    Qingyu, showing a pleased smile to Su Qingming.


    (*T/N: Qingyan addresses him differently sometimes; before she would call him ''xiong zhang'' which is a


    really formal way to address one''s older brother. Here she just calls him ''da ge'' which is more casual.)


    Seeing Qingyan''s wronged appearance, Qingyu patted her head, "We martial art practitioners can''t


    control our strength, if I injured second brother, I hope second brother won''t me me."


    ncing between the brother and sister pair, Su Qingming angrily turned and left.


    "Little sister, why would hee to find you?" Su Qingyu looked to Qingyan worryingly, if it wasn''t for


    him appearing in time just now, his sister would have already been hit.


    Qingyan shook her head, "I don''t know either. As soon as second brother came, he started saying


    some strange things to me, even saying I harmed eldest sister....."


    Earlier, it was because she detected Su Qingyu''s presence, that she dared to use that kind of tone with


    Su Qingming. Although she could also use marital arts, she was skilled in using concealed weapons


    and inner qi. If we''re topare one to one in closebat abilities, she would definitely be inferior to


    Su Qingyu.


    "Hmph, it really is whole family, all the same kind of trash." Su Qingyu spat out in a resentful manner,


    "Don''t worry, Yan''er, he wouldn''t dare do anything to you."


    Qingyan looked to Su Qingyu and nodded, "Having an elder brother is the best, can even protect me."


    Qingyan happilyughed.


    Su Qingyu scratched his head as he looked to her, "If there''s someone that dares to bully you, I''ll


    definitely be the first one to not consent."


    Qingyan looked to Su Qingyu and hurriedly made Zizhu prepare the tea, "Why did elder brother think of


    "No, I''d just returned from the barracks outside the city and saw that guy, Su Qingming, standing at the


    entrance looking suspicious. I can''t believe second brother even wanted to harm you."


    Seeing Su Qingyu''s awe-inspiring righteous appearance, Qingyan happily smiled. This kind of elder


    brother certainly made one feel reassured.

 Chapter 111 Plan within a Plan III

    Chapter 111 n within a n III


    When Su Qingming returned to his yard, he trashed the things in his room. Just thinking about Su


    Qingyan''s face made him angry and frustrated. One day, he will definitely tear up that tender face of


    hers.


    He''d rushed back to the capital overnight, yet he didn''t think he would get this kind of treatment.


    Moreover, he''d even received a blow from Su Qingyu, that strength amplynded on his body.


    Heh. Su Qingming coldly snorted.


    Su Qingyan, I sure want to know, if one day you fall into my hands, what will you do? At that time, I will


    surely make you unable to even beg for death.


    After thinking for a moment, he had a pigeon deliver a letter to Xuanyuan Yufan. He wanted to invite


    Xuanyuan Yufan to meet, andstly, set the ce at some inconspicuous guest house or restaurant.


    However, the Second Prince had a broad influence, he should have his own base of operations.


    But, something he would have never thought of was that this pigeon was already no longer the original


    pigeon. It had became Su Qingyan''s ckey'', thus the moment it received the letter, the first thing it did


    was to automatically fly to Su Qingyan.


    Reading the letter, the corner of Su Qingyan''s lips delightfully twitched. Looks like, this surprise has


    Qingyan patted the pigeon on the head and let it go where it should go.


    Xuanyuan Yufan, want to marry me? Why don''t you go dream in hell.


    "Miss, this servant heard a news, saying the third house madam was nning on handling you.


    Furthermore, she''s nning on using that second house concubine as the target."


    Hearing Qingdai''s words, Qingyan raised her brows, "What do you mean by that? I don''t have much of


    an impression of that concubine, how would she have crooked thoughts towards me."


    "Miss, it''s like this." Qingdai ryed every piece of information she heard to Qingyan in a soft voice.


    "So it''s like that."


    This ''borrowing another''s knife to kill'' method of Chai Yiyun''s was actually not bad. Although, it seems


    she''d underestimated this Ye Jiqing''s abilities. So she actually knew how to make incense. If they were


    to reverse it and make Su Qingwen go insane, it wasn''t an impossible thing.


    "Miss, what do you n to do?" Qingdai looked to Qingyan and respectfully asked.


    She still very much understood this girl before her. Qingyan could always calmly analyze the good and


    bad of every situation, analyze the pros and cons. And most importantly, it seems she could see


    through every situation, making her enemies unable to defend against.


    "This matter we can temporarily set aside for now. Besides, Chai Yiyun hasn''t made any moves yet."


    Qingyan said with a smile, "It''s not toote to wait until after we settle Sun Bimeng''s matter to deal with


    this."


    "Understood." Qingdai replied and deferentially withdrew from the room.


    Qingyan sat in her original position, analyzing each and every matter. The matters during the Dragon


    Gate Banquet will naturally have Xuanyuan Yuzhen and the others to go arrange. As for her, the most


    important thing right now was to dispose of Sun Bimeng this harmful baggage.


    There''s only two more days remaining until Sun Bimeng and Su Yun''s appointed time. After tomorrow,


    when Sun Bimeng bes the target of public criticism, she can push this Sun Bimeng towards Su


    Qingming. As for how Sun Bimeng''s ending will be, she didn''t care. What did it have to do with her?


    Qingyan propped her cheek on one hand atop the table, and gradually sank into her dreams.


    -----------------------------


    "Ning''er, you must remember, Weisheng Junyan is also your enemy that killed your mother."


    Hearing this voice, Qingyan lifted her head and saw that familiar face. He was valiantly watching the


    young man before him. Just when she wanted to reach her hand out to touch, she found that she


    couldn''t touch anything, as if they were people of two separate worlds.


    "I will definitely bear in mind step-father''s* teaching." The young man''s powerful and resonating voice


    sounded. When Qingyan looked over, she just happens to see that familiar face. It was precisely the


    face of her legitimate eldest son, Weisheng Minning, that she thought of day and night.


    (*T/N: The original term ''yi fu'' is what one calls their adoptive father.)


    Five years had passed, Weisheng Minning has grown quite a bit. This 15 year old young man was no


    longer the child in her memories that liked to follow behind her calling her ''empress-mother''. He carried


    an indescribable chilliness on him.


    "Ning''er, your empress mother died so unjustly. One day, I will definitely kill Weisheng Junyan to help


    you avenge your empress mother." Weisheng Junmo looked to the young man before him, his eyes


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    darkening.


    Weisheng Minning coldlyughed, "All these years, if it wasn''t for step-father''s protection, I''m afraid I


    would have already be a departed soul under that wench Qilian Qingyi''s de. This grievance, I


    will definitely repay some day."


    Weisheng Junmo walked up next to him and patted his shoulders, "Ning''er, if your empress mother was


    still here, how great would that be."


    "Step-father, empress mother has already passed. If empress mother were to see you like this, she


    would also be reluctant to part." Weisheng Minning stared at him, "Empress mother once said, she


    wishes for you happiness in the end."


    Weisheng Junmo listened to Weisheng Minning''s words, a helpless smile came across his lips,


    "Ning''er, if one day, you were to fall in love with a girl, then you will understand the words in my heart."


    In this life, he wasn''t going to marry anyone other than her.


    Qingyan didn''t know how she should finish listening to Weisheng Junmo''s words, but before she could


    react, she seemed to have entered another ce.


    And this ce, she was more than familiar with, because this was Nanchen''s Imperial Pce. This


    dazzling gold and jade pce, she will destroy one day.


    She will ruthlessly crush Weisheng Junyan and Qilian Qingyi, this wretched couple, under her foot,


    make them forever unable to turn over.


    "Your Majesty, the Crown Prince and the Princess temporarily still haven''t been found." A man in ck


    was kneeling before Weisheng Junyan.


    Hearing this, Weisheng Junyan randomly grabbed something from the table and threw it at him, "What


    use do I have raising a bunch of useless garbage?! This big of a Nanchen Kingdom, and you can''t


    even find the Crown Prince and Princess?"


    "Your Majesty, it seems like the people over on the Empress''s side are also searching for the Crown


    Prince and Princess''s whereabouts." The man in ck rigidly bore the blunt force of the ink b, a


    streak of blood appeared on his forehead. "However, this servant has been getting rid those people,


    and it seems like the Empress still doesn''t know I''m your Majesty''s person yet."


    Weisheng Junyan coldlyughed, "I''ve already done everything ording to her orders, why is she still


    unwilling to let go of the pair of children Yanyan has left behind. Just what does she want to do? I''ve


    already given her the position of the Empress, Yanyan has already died too, is it still not enough for


    her? Still not enough?!"


    Listening to Weisheng Junyan''s muttering words, Qingyan creased her brows. Could it be that


    Weisheng Junyan and Qilian Qingyi once had some deal? Why is remorse written all over your face?


    Could it be that there''s really an ulterior motive amongst this?


    "Your Majesty, after Qilian Old General retreated to seclusion, I''ve secretly dispatched people to protect


    him. However, the people on the Empress''s side all want to kill the Qilian Old General. As for Qilian


    Qingyang, it seems he was saved by a member of the Thousand Beast Pavilion."


    "Before Father-inw went into seclusion, he once said, he was willing to use his military rights in-


    exchange for Ning''er and Jing''er''s safety. Yet, they disappeared that very night in the pce. As for


    Qingyang, the members of the Thousand Beast Pavilion will surely take good care of him, they won''t


    mistreat him."


    "Your Majesty...." Just when the man in ck wanted to continue speaking, Weisheng Junyan waved


    his hand, "You can withdraw, let me have a moment of peace."

 Chapter 112 Plan within a Plan IV

    Chapter 112 n within a n IV


    When Qingyan woke, the horizon was already beginning to shine. She rubbed her temples, thinking


    back to everything that''d happened in her dreams just now, as if it was vividly before her eyes, yet


    intangible.


    However, those words from Weisheng Junyan, seemed to continuously echo by her ears. Even until


    now, she still felt that those words Weisheng Junyan said must have another purpose. Could it be that


    Qilian Qingyi and Weisheng Junyan really had some kind of deal?


    But so what, she already died after all. The original Qilian Qingyan is already dead.


    The Su Qingyan now only has a rotting heart remaining.


    Weisheng Minning and Weisheng Minjing were living very well under Weisheng Junmo''s protection.


    Perhaps they all carried the drive for revenge, but as long as they were alive and well, she''d be at


    ease.


    As for Weisheng Junmo, just let him be her life''s only regret in her heart.


    When Zizhu entered the room, she saw a gentle smile bloom across Qingyan''s lips. She walked up


    next to Qingyan and began helping her change, wash her face, and rinse her mouth.


    After using breakfast, she brought Qingdai with her to the yard that Sun Bimeng resided in. And at this


    time, Sun Bimeng was also waiting for her in the yard.


    Sun Bimeng seemed to have already regarded Qingyan as her only hope, wholeheartedly wanting to


    depend on Qingyan to set foot into the Su Manor. But what she didn''t know was Qingyan''s true


    intentions.


    On the way, Qingyan had already spat out the Ghost Ringed Scorpion to go find Sun Bimeng on its


    own. Based on Su Qingyuan''s reaction that day, it should be able to have an reaction after the scorpion


    enters the body. Furthermore, on the second day, the memories of what happened that day won''t be


    there.


    At least, the memories that should be retained would still be there.


    Meanwhile, Sun Bimeng, who was standing by the window fiddling with the nts, only felt a numbing


    sensation on her arm. By the time she looked over, she found there was nothing, only a red spot on her


    arm. In her mind, she only thought she must have been bitten by some bug.


    So she didn''t pay much attention to it either.


    "Miss, that Su fourth miss hase and is in the yard." Hearing Granny Zhang''s words, Sun Bimeng


    turned her head and let out a warm smile, "I''ming."


    Tomorrow, tomorrow is the appointed day with Lord Su. At that time, she will be able to turn her life


    around and be a master.


    When she thought of this, Sun Bimeng''s lips curved into a smile.


    Granny Zhang watched as Sun Bimeng''s back disappeared into the distance, and before she realized


    it, she was already knocked unconscious with a chop. It''s a pity she didn''t even get to see what the


    other party even looked like.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Standing behind Granny Zhang, Fengqing directly ripped off the skin mask on her face. And hidden


    under that wrinkly old face was a soft and tender skinnedplexion.


    He forced open Granny Zhang''s mouth and fed her a medicine pill. Afterwards, he carried her away.


    At the same time, when Sun Bimeng saw Qingyan, she had a face full of smiles. Just when she was


    about to open her mouth to call out Qingyan''s name, a whistling sound sounded by her ear.


    "Master, what are your orders? This servant is willing to go through fire and water for master." Sun


    Bimeng knelt down and looked to Qingyan with a devout look.


    Su Qingyan, seeing Sun Bimeng before her, let out a smile on her lips, "Naturally, I have something I


    need you to do."


    "Master, please instruct." Sun Bimeng looked to Qingyan still with a respectful look.


    "Come, first eat this pill." Qingyan handed Sun Bimeng a medicine pill as she said this. And after


    epting the pill, Sun Bimeng swallowed it without a second thought.


    Qingyan whispered the orders into her ear.


    "Understood."


    As Su Qingyan watched Sun Bimeng turn and leave, a smile crept on her face.


    Xuanyuan Yufan, Su Qingming, I hope you like this big surprise I''m sending.


    Su Qingyan knew the ce where Su Qingming and Xuanyuan Yufan were meeting. She purposefully


    chose another private room at the same restaurant as the investigation location. But at the moment, Su


    Qingyan had already changed into men''s clothing. And standing next to her was Fengqing in casual


    clothing, and Murong Jingxuan, who came without being invited.


    "Shizi really is idle." Su Qingyan looked to Murong Jingxuan before her and spoke in an annoyed tone.


    "Yan''er, don''t say it like that. Isn''t there a good show here? Naturally, I''ll want toe and watch."


    Murong Jingxuan smiled and took a sip of the tea.


    "Murong Jingxuan, you really are a shameless guy." Qingyan looked to him still angry, "However, who


    knows if Xuanyuan Yufan will be able to enjoy such good treatment or not." Qingyan bent the corner of


    her lips.


    "That Sun Bimeng also yed a good scheme!" Murong Jingxuan watched the figures in the room


    across from them with a smile, "You can''t always say, that was all taught by you right?"


    "What do you think?" Su Qingyan looked to Murong Jingxuan and said with augh, "Just watch."


    Xuanyuan Yufan and Su Qingming looked at this smiling young girl in front of them. He remembered he


    didn''t have another other requests, yet this young girl kept saying she was waiting for a certain


    opportunity, and can help Second Prince solve his problems.


    "Can you really help me solve the problem?" Xuanyuan Yufan lecherously eyed the young girl before


    him.


    He''s seen all kinds of woman in the world, but he''s never seen this kind of rare beauty. It was as if this


    rare beauty was specially sent before him.


    Sun Bimeng looked to Xuanyuan Yufan before her still with a delicate smile, "That''s correct, I know


    young master you want to deal with the Su fourth miss, so I''ve speciallye to help."


    How could Xuanyuan Yufan endure that kind of temptation, he immediately pulled Sun Bimeng into the


    room at once.


    Seeing Sun Bimeng suddenly appear, Su Qingming frowned, "Your Highness, right now, we need to


    discuss proper matters, we can''t waste time."


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yufan like that, he felt it was like as if Xuanyuan Yufan was poisoned. The girl before


    them, although could be considered a rare beauty, they still needed to discuss how to conspire against


    Su Qingyan right now.


    How is it okay to hold up the important matters because of a this girl before them?


    Sun Bimeng felt the loathing stare from Su Qingming, and she immediately hid into Xuanyuan Yufan''s


    arms, speaking in grievance, "Young master, if I''m being a bother here, then I should probably leave."


    Xuanyuan Yufan red at Su Qingming and spoke in annoyance, "If there''s something you''re not


    satisfied wtih, put it off until tomorrow."


    Bur for some unknown reason, Su Qingming stared at Sun Bimeng as if he was possessed, "Your


    Highness, this kind of rare beauty, naturally needs to be enjoyed by two people."


    Xuanyuan Yufan looked to him and for some reason seamlessly nodded. Afterwards, the two of them


    simultaneously fainted.


    "Yan''er, what do you n to do now?" Murong Jingxuan stood in the room looking to Qingyan with a


    smile, "You probably already have thought of what to do right?"


    "Fengqing strip their clothes off, oh and, don''t forget to arrange them in a good posture." Qingyan


    looked to the four lying on the bed smiling, "Oh, that''s right, that incense just now, remember to use a


    heavy quantity."


    With that said, Qingyan stepped onto the window ledge and leapt off. Seeing her figure flying away,


    Murong Jingxuan closely followed after.

 Chapter 113 The Mantis Stalks the Cicada I

    Chapter 113 The Mantis Stalks the Cicada I


    "Fengqing, miss'' martial art skills seems to be quite impressive." Qingdai watched the figure that flew


    away and hesitantly spoke. She seemed to have never seen Miss use martial arts before! No,st time,


    that one time during the Talent Conference, she saw once.


    "Qingdai, although Shizi Consort''s martial art skills aren''t all that, she''s able to use concealed weapons


    to the point of perfection." Fengqing causally spoke, "Qingdai, if we were to one day be Shizi


    Consort''s enemy, I''m afraid we won''t even know how we die."


    Qingdai listened to his words and nodded, very much in agreement. Their Shizi Consort''s personality


    was truly hard to pin down, or rather, it could be said, if she were to be angered, this girl would have a


    thousand ways to plot against that person,pletely disregarding who the other person was.


    Just like this Sun Bimeng....although, this Sun Bimeng was rather pathetic, because she the thought


    she shouldn''t have had was to want to break apart Su Yun and Luo Bing''s rtionship. Or rather, she


    shouldn''t have thought about trying to set foot into the Su manor.


    ncing at the four people lying on the bed, Qingdai and Fengqing also turned and left momentarily


    after.


    Under the affects of the incense, the four people lying on the bed only felt their body getting more and


    more hot, further unable to resist the softness underneath. Regardless if it was Xuanyuan Yufan or Su


    Qingming, they both began to act on the person under them.


    "Yan''er, what do you think Xuanyuan Yufan''s following reaction going to be?" Murong Jingxuan turned


    to Qingyan who was sitting on the roof.


    "I just want Sun Bimeng to be unable to set foot into my Su manor. As for Xuanyuan Yufan and Su


    Qingming, naturally I want to ruin their reputation." Qingyan looked to Murong Jingxuan with a smiling


    face, and from the room gradually came sounds of moaning.


    When Murong Jingxuan looked to Su Qingyan, he found that the young girl before him wasn''t the least


    bit affected, or rather, it seemed that nothing could affect her mood.


    "We are openly eavesdropping here on other people....."


    Qingyan interrupted his words, "So what, we''re not children."


    Murong Jingxuan was suddenly speechless when he heard her words, "But you''re still a girl after all!


    Moreover, when the timees, with Sun Bimeng like that, it''s not easy for you to exin."


    "Exin?" Qingyan turned to him with her lips curled into a smile, "I don''t need to exin anything. Sun


    Bimeng won''t remember meing to find her, and she won''t know this was all arranged by me


    either."


    "You''re right." Murong Jingxuan chuckled, stroking his chin.


    "Qingdai, let''s go back, we can just patiently wait for the news." Qingyan stood up, "Murong Jingxuan,


    you all should be done with the arrangements for the Dragon Gate Banquet right?"


    Murong Jingxuan looked to her figure and earnestly nodded, "Don''t worry, it''s all already arranged.


    There shouldn''t be any major problems."


    Qingyan faced him and nodded, and afterwards leapt down from the roof. Seeing Qingyan''s smooth


    appearance, Murong Jingxuan bent the corner of his lips.


    His Yan''er, when will she finally be able to recall that memory?


    Returning to the Su manor and passing through the front courtyard, Su Qingyan heard Ye Jiqing''s


    voice, "Son, just what in the world did you do to have people chasing after you to kill you like this?"


    So it seems Su Qingshan ran into some difficulties. However, since Chai Yiyun single-mindedly wants


    to work with Ye Jiqing, then those people should be sent by Chai Yiyun. Although, Chai Yiyun certainly


    is someone who''s rather understanding of what methods to use. She actually dared to set her mind on


    Ye Jiqing''s son.


    Ye Jiqing can be considered a rather favored concubine over at Su Ming''s. Don''t even need to mention


    her ability to create incense, just with her seduction abilities was more than enough to charm Su Ming.


    However, if she wants to use incense on her, then she''ll just have to see what that Ye Jiqing wants to


    do.


    "Mother, it really wasn''t on purpose. I just went to gamble and carelessly lost. Now, they want to take


    my life as payment." Su Qingshan looked to Ye Jiqing and helplessly spoke.


    Hearing Su Qingshan''s words Ye Jiqing took a step back, helplessly supporting herself on the door


    frame, "How much money do you owe them?"


    Su Qingshan, seeing Ye Jiqing''s appearance, falteringly spoke, "Five hundred and two silver. Mother,


    you have to save me! Else, your son really might die." Su Qingshan said and immediately kowtowed to


    Ye Jiqing. "Mother, I''m begging you."


    When Su Qingyan saw this scene, she instead smiled.


    Everyone has an untouchable bottom line. Ye Jiqing probably will go lower her head to Chai Yiyun.


    After all, she only has this one son, and she doesn''t know that all this was personally arranged by Chai


    Yiyun.


    It''s hard to fathom a person''s mind! Ye Jiqing, Chai Yiyun, what ''the mantis stalks the cicada, unaware


    of the oriole behind'' probably means is this.


    "Miss, why are you not going to help Ye Jiqing? Wouldn''t you be able to pull her over this way?"


    Qingdai puzzlingly asked, unable to understand.


    Previously, she''d heard from Zizhu that in the beginning, Qingyan also used this method when she was


    trying to pull over Deng Yan. But, their miss really does like the little young master from the bottom of


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    her heart, and Deng Yan also felt Qingyan can be relied on. Thus, the two formed an alliance.


    Qingyan waved her hand at Qingdai, "Say, if when the timees, one smashes their own foot with a


    rock, what kind of scene would that be?"


    "Miss means?" Qingdai very quickly understood what Qingyan was implying.


    "That''s right, if when the timees, Chai Yiyun didn''t kill me, but instead causes the death of her own


    daughter, do you think Chai Yiyun will go crazy?" Qingyan looked to Qingdai grinning.


    "Miss, it really is a good scheme." Qingdai looked to Qingyan with a smile.


    "Let''s return to the yard." Qingyan said as she picked up her pace, turning to leave.


    When she returned to the yard, she saw the white tigerzily sunbathing in the yard, and the small fox


    was also lying on the swings, swaying back and forth.


    Lue saw Qingyan and brought the small fox over to her in her arms, "Miss, you''re back. How did the


    matters go?"


    Qingyan took the small fox into her arms from Lue, "Just waiting for the results now." Qingyan lifted the


    small fox high up as she said this. "Yaoyao."


    As if bing spirited in Qingyan''s arms, the small fox would always fall back into her embrace. All


    the way until Su Yun and Luo Bing appeared and saw this scene; they were very startled as well.


    "Yan''er, when did you started to like raising these animals?" Su Yun eyed the white tigerzily lying on


    the ground and frowned.


    "Father, these animals won''t harm your daughter." Qingyan held the small fox in her arms and walked


    over to Su Yun with a smile, "Daughter doesn''t have many friends, so I raised these animals to help


    with the loneliness."


    Sighs. Su Yun listened to Qingyan''s words and patted her head, "Yan''er, if only father didn''t leave you


    in the capital in the beginning."


    "Father, mother, your child doesn''t me you." Qingyan affectionately held onto Su Yun''s arm, "I''m


    quite well right now."


    "Yan''er, the once in a year Dragon Gate Banquet at the end of the month is about to start." Luo Bing


    grasped Qingyan''s hand, a worried look was also evident on her face.


    During the Dragon Gate Banquet three years ago, Qingyan became theughing stock of the Diqiu


    citizens. It was as if she still vividly remembered. Luo Bing was someone who practiced martial arts,


    she didn''t understand what the etiquette of women were. But if her daughter was being pointed at and


    criticized by others, she still felt very upset inside.

 Chapter 114 The Mantis Stalks the Cicada II

    Chapter 114 The Mantis Stalks the Cicada II


    Su Qingyan knew what Luo Bing was thinking in her heart. In addition to the previous Su Qingyan''s


    behavior, she definitely was still worried about Qingyan beingughed at during the Dragon Gate


    Banquet. Even if she held the imperial edict from Hongjia Emperor in her hands now, she probably still


    wouldn''t believe it, until she sees Qingyan''s expression face to face.


    "Mother, I''m already grown up." Qingyan looked to Luo Bing and reluctantly said, "No need to worry


    about this daughter''s matters." Qingyan intimately hugged Luo Bing.


    Luo Bing patted Qingyan in her arms, "Yan''er, these years, must been difficult for you."


    When Qingyan looked to Luo Bing, she shook her head, "Your daughter doesn''t feel slighted."


    "Father, mother, something terrible happened!" Su Qingyu quickly ran up before them, "The news of


    the Second Prince finding women in an tavern* has already spread through the entire capital. Most


    importantly, second brother seems to have been involved as well."


    (*T/N: The author has quite a few inconsistencies throughout the novel....it''s hard to keep up. They''d


    wrote restaurantst chapter, but tavern is fairly simr.)


    When Qingyan heard this news, she inwardly smiled. Tsk, Murong Jingxuan''s arrangements were


    faster than she''d imagined.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "What does this have to do with me!" Su Yun looked to Su Qingyu and spoke in irritation.


    The matter of Xuanyuan Yufan asking to marry Su Qingyan during the imperial court session a few


    days ago, he still vividly remembered. Now, he had this kind of situation happen to him, serves him


    right!


    "But that girl is the Miss Sun we brought back from the battlefield!" Su Qingyu panicked and blurted


    these words out.


    Hearing Su Qingyu''s words, Su Yun creased his brows.


    Qingyan, pretending to not know anything, spoke, "Miss Sun? Elder brother, could it be that you


    brought back a sister-inw, and didn''t let me know?"


    "Yan''er....." Luo Bing anxiously spoke, "Don''t say nonsense."


    Su Yun and Luo Bing saw the curious look on Qingyan''s face and could only tell her everything that


    happened. But what they didn''t know was that Qingyan had already heard everything from Sun


    Bimeng. Furthermore, she even knew Sun Bimeng''s ambition of wanting to marry into the Su manor.


    "Father, why don''t we go see? After all, she was brought back by you guys." Qingyan looked to Su Yun


    and reluctantly said, despite also wanting to know what the situation was like right now.


    Su Yun nced at Qingyan, this matter he certainly needed to personally step in. After all, that woman


    was brought back by them.


    Su Yun thought for a moment, then headed out together with Su Qingyan and Luo Bing. Their


    destination was precisely the meeting ce of Xuanyuan Yufan and Su Qingming from earlier.


    On the way, they naturally ran into Su Ming and Ning Siyao. However, the two sides only met face to


    face and didn''t say anything.


    Arriving at the tavern, as soon as they pushed open the room door, the peculiar odor filled the air. Lying


    on the bed, a woman''s slender arm dangled to the side, and on the other side, Sun Bimeng was sitting


    there holding the nket, not making a single sound.


    Xuanyuan Yufan saw the people that entered from the door, and could only pretend to be calm. Right


    now, wanting to escape was an impossible thing. Furthermore, the matter of him finding a woman


    seemed to have already spread throughout the entire capital.


    "Greeting Second Prince." When they saw Xuanyuan Yufan, they respectfully greeted him.


    Xuanyuan Yufan didn''t want to see them right now, but seeing their appearance, he couldn''t refuse


    either.


    "This unfilial son, just what did you do?!" Su Ming pped Su Qingming across the face, and precisely


    because of this p, Su Qingming was thoroughly awake.


    Su Qingming looked at the crowd before him, then nced to the two women lying on the bed again,


    not knowing what had happened either. When he directed his gaze at Xuanyuan Yufan, he found that


    Xuanyuan Yufan was also frowning.


    Su Qingming in a fit of anger, could only push all the responsibilities onto Sun Bimeng. He pointed to


    her and disdainfully spoke, "It''s all your fault, you little wench. If it wasn''t for you seducing us, how


    could we have be like this?"


    Sun Bimeng looked to Su Qingming, softly sobbing as she spoke, "Young master, don''t nder me. I''m


    merely a girl that sells her skills. If it wasn''t for you forcibly kidnapping me here, why would I even


    appear here without a reason."


    Su Yun listened to Sun Bimeng''s words, frowning. Sun Bimeng didn''t ask him for him, nor did she say


    she knew Su Yun, as if Su Yun was like an unrted stranger before her.


    Su Yun naturally wouldn''t be happy for this matter to fall on his head, but Su Qingming didn''t n on


    letting Su Yun off the hook like this.


    "Uncle, you brought this woman back to the capital just to seduce us?" Su Qingming looked to Su Yun


    in discontent, "Uncle sure brought back a good woman."


    Hearing Su Qingming''s words, Su Ming furrowed his brows and looked to Su Yun. And Su Yun


    momentarily didn''t know how to exin either. At that moment, Sun Bimeng slowly spoke, "General Su


    saved me, I''m grateful in my heart. But you can''t waste General Su''s good intentions either."


    Ning Siyao listened to Sun Bimeng''s words and coldlyughed, "Could it be that you weren''t able to


    seduce elder brother, so you wanted to seduce my son, you little whore." She walked up next to the


    bed and gave Sun Bimeng a p. "Tell me, is it Su Qingyan that instructed you to do this?!"


    "Second aunt, sure is calcting, this Miss Sun and I don''t even know each other, where do those


    wordse from?" Su Qingyan looked to Ning Siyao and chillingly spoke, "Second aunt, don''t wrongly


    use me and my parents."


    Ning Siyao turned around and looked at Su Qingyan resentfully. She pointed to Qingyan and


    screamed, "If it wasn''t you, how could our Ming''er have end up as such?!"


    "Second aunt, right now, second brother is openly sleeping around with other people with the Second


    Prince here, what does it have to do with me!" Su Qingyan unhesitantly countered, "Second aunt don''t


    lose your rationale."


    Ning Siyao pped aside Qingyan''s hand at once. She originally wanted to give Su Qingyan a p,


    but Qingyan was pulled into Luo Bing''s arms. "Ning Siyao, do you think our family are all easy to


    bully?" Luo Bing scolded by her full name.


    Ning Siyao listened to Luo Bing''s words and retracted her hand, "Luo Bing, since that''s the case, then


    I''ll trouble you to properly watch your own daughter."


    "Ning Siyao, my daughter, I naturally will discipline." Luo Bing replied with a cold snort.


    Perhaps, because Ning Siyao was afraid of Luo Bing''s status, she didn''t continue to speak further. Su


    Yun then came out with the words, "Second (younger) brother,ter, after we return to the manor, we''ll


    settle the ounts and split the family."


    Hearing Su Yun''s words, Ning Siyao turned her gaze to Su Ming. Su Ming didn''t think that Su Yun


    would put forward this kind of condition. As for Su Qingyan, she furthermore didn''t expect that her


    father would actually mention splitting the family.


    Although splitting the family was something that would happen sooner orter, Su Yun mentioning it


    now, was probably because of bitter disappointment.


    Su Ming seeing Su Yun''s determined look, momentarily didn''t know what to say either.

 Chapter 115 Su Yun Splitting the Family

    Chapter 115 Su Yun Splitting the Family


    Because Sun Bimengpletely and cleanly distanced herself from Su Yun, even if Xuanyuan Yufan


    wanted to make trouble for Su Yun, he didn''t have the chance to either.


    Su Qingming furthermore pushed the guilt of this matter onto Su Qingyan''s head, and since then, he''s


    found Su Qingyan more and more bothersome.


    As for Su Yun, his efficiency was extremely high, he even invited the Su family ancestral n leader


    over, saying he wanted to split the family with second house and third house. And regardless of what


    the n leader said, he was unwilling to change his decision.


    As for Su Jiashi, ording to the customs, she should be taken care of by Su Yun, but this was


    rejected by Su Yun. When asked the reason, he was also unwilling to say.


    But Su Jiashi also said she was unwilling to let Su Yun look after her and wanted to remain at the Su


    manor.


    Su Jiashi''s words made Su Yun more relieved, and naturally also agreed to Su Jiashi''s words.


    And in the following days, Su Yunpletely moved out of the Su manor. Moreover, the new General''s


    manor''s horizontal inscription board was still personally hand written and bestowed by Hongjia


    Emperor. This seemed to have elevated Su Yun''s status by many ranks. And as for Su Qingyan, she


    also went from Su fourth miss to just miss.


    Her courtyard in the General''s manor was still called Yingshuang yard and was structured more or less


    the same as the one before. Moreover, she also transnted the red spider lilies she nted from


    before over as well. As for the swing and whatnot, those things were not brought over. Su Yun said he


    disliked the things from over there, so Qingyan could only leave it.


    However, Qingyan''s Yingshuang yard this time was muchrger than the previous one by an unknown


    amount. The animal''s exercise space also increase by a lot.


    The white tiger would always like to sunbathe whenever there was nothing to do. This became one of


    its greatest pleasures, asionally it would also lie next to Qingyan''s foot acting spoiled.


    That evening, Qingyan was sitting in her yard reading when Qingdai frantically ran over and anxiously


    spoke, "Miss, that Sun Bimeng seemed to have died."


    "Oh." Qingyan looked up to Qingdai and nonchntly spoke, "What does that have to do with me?"


    Seeing Qingyan like that, Qingdai immediately understood. Qingyan must have known Sun Bimeng


    wasn''t going to live long. Or rather, Sun Bimeng couldn''t have possibly been able to appear before


    people anymore.


    And the most important reason was probably because of Xuanyuan Yufan. For something like this to


    have actually happened to an actual prince, he was going to drown under themon people''s


    criticism. And originally, Xuanyuan Yufan was someone who cared very much about his reputation.


    "No matter what, in a few days will be the Dragon Gate Banquet." Qingyan lowered her head back onto


    the book in hand and faintly spoke, "Who knows how many moths are going to appear when the time


    When Zizhu walked into the yard, she saw Qingyan sitting reading a book, and Qingdai standing to the


    side watching her. Zizhu carried the tray in hand over to Qingyan and said with a smile, "Miss,


    Huangcen prepared for you your favorite red bean rice cake today."


    "En." Qingyan looked to the tray ced on the stone table and bent the corner of her lip. Afterwards,


    she slowly began to eat the red bean rice cake.


    "Huangcen''s skills are naturally good." While eating the red bean rice cake, Qingyan slowly spoke.


    Leaving the Su manor was admittedly good for her, but right now Deng Yan was still at the Su manor.


    Moreover, as soon as she leaves the Su manor, Deng Yan will probably be the target of all


    arrows. But just what should she do to let Deng Yan leave that ce? Perhaps making Su Yan hate


    Deng Yan, could help her leave that ce.


    "Miss, miss, the little young master of the Su manor hase to find miss." Baizhi brought Su


    Qingcong before her as she said this.


    Seeing Su Qingcong before her bruised and injured all over, Qingyan immediately pulled him into her


    arms, "Cong''er, why are you like this? Just who beat you like this?"


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Su Qingcong only firmly held onto Qingyan and didn''t say anything, as if he''d suffered a great


    grievance. Atst, he finally loudly cried out in Qingyan''s arms.


    Qingyan immediately realized that Deng Yan and them weren''t living well in the Su manor.


    Furthermore, it hadn''t been long since she''d left the Su manor and something like that happened.


    Then as one can imagine, just how much more this kind of thing will happen in the future.


    Su Qingyan wasn''t dumb. Yet, she''d never imagined that Chai Yiyun would use this kind of method to


    deal with her. She had a feeling that Su Yan may not necessarily know about this.


    With Deng Yan''s personality, she''d usually resign herself to the abuse. Even in addition to her son and


    daughter getting mistreated, she could only silently bear this grievance.


    When she thought of this, Qingyan tightly clenched her fist.


    "Cong''er, is it third aunt that''s treating you as such?" Qingyan looked to the sobbing little fe in her


    arms and heart-achingly asked.


    Su Qingcong faced Qingyan and nodded, saying with a sob, "Today, mother was able to send me out


    with great difficulty."


    Seeing Qingcong''s appearance, Qingyan stroked his head, "Cong''er, what do you think of your first


    uncle?"


    "First uncle is very good to Cong''er." Su Qingcong looked to Qingyan and earnestly said, "If only first


    uncle was my daddy, how great would that be."


    "Good, as long as you''re willing to be your first uncle''s son, big sister will help fulfill this dream."


    Su Qingyan crouched down and said to Su Qingcong in a soft voice.


    Su Qingcong looked to Qingyan and let out a slight smile, "Then what about mother? And big sister?"


    Su Qingcong was raised by Deng Yan''s side, and inherited Deng Yan''s personality. This was also the


    reason why Qingyan only looked up to Deng Yan in the beginning.


    Deng Yan neither fought nor steal. She could also guarantee that Deng Yan would never betray her.


    The thing she couldn''t tolerate the most was someone betraying her.


    And now it hase for her to do something for Deng Yan. However, at the moment, she still couldn''t


    just overtly bring Deng Yan out of the Su manor, but if she wanted to bring out Su Qingxue and Su


    Qingcong, she still had a way.


    "Cong''er, don''t worry. Big sister will definitely help you bring out your mother and sister." Qingyan


    looked to Qingcong with a smile, "How about you tell big sister everything that has happened these


    days."


    Su Qingcong looked to Qingyan. He who was still very young, didn''t understand too many worldly


    wisdoms, but in this kind of ce, he still understood from experience the ups and downs of human


    rtions.


    He was a concubine born son, an illegitimate child that everyone disliked. There wasn''t anyone that


    thought highly of him. Yet, one day, he was discovered by his fourth sister, who treated him like her own


    little brother.


    That was his first time feeling a never before warmth in the Su manor, and from the bottom of his heart,


    he liked this big sister before him.


    Sometimes he would think, why wasn''t he fourth sister''s real younger brother.


    And now, it seems like, even if he wasn''t fourth sister''s real brother, she still treated him as such.


    Su Qingcong told her everything that had happened in the Su manor in thest few days from


    beginning to end.


    Just as Su Qingyan had thought, Su Yan didn''t know the truth of this matter. And in order to protect the


    children, Deng Yan didn''t tell Su Yan either.


    And what Chai Yiyun could do was to more severely punish Su Qingcong and Su Qingxue. She didn''t


    have the ability to deal with Su Qingyan, but dealing with a small concubine, she still had the ability to


    do so.


    "Cong''er, first go with sister Zizhu and go rest, okay? Big sister promises that after you wake up, you''ll


    be able to see your fifth sister." Qingyan looked to him with a gentle expression.


    Su Qingcong certainly was a bit tired, so looking to Qingyan, he earnestly nodded. Here, he definitely


    could sleep with ease, peacefully waiting for his mother and big sister''s arrival.

 Chapter 116 Deng Yans Death I

    Chapter 116 Deng Yan''s Death I


    Qingyan watched Zizhu''s departing figure, herplexion immediately sunk.


    In order to deal with her, Chai Yiyun could be considered relentless,mitting all manners of crime.


    To think, she would even harm such a small child. However, she, Su Qingyan, wasn''t one to be trifled


    with. Since Chai Yiyun is neither benevolent nor righteous, what use is there for her to bear this


    pretentious reputation.


    From a secretpartment on her bed, she took out a set of stealth clothes. While it was still dark, she


    could use the opportunity to bring out Su Qingxue, but wanting to bring out Deng Yan, certainly needed


    to take some effort. However, if Deng Yan were to die, then that would be a whole other matter. Since


    Chai Yiyun has this intention, why don''t she push the raft along the waves and help Deng Yan leave the


    Su manor, starting over with a new identity.


    "Fengqing, after dark, take a trip to the Su manor with me." Qingyan dully spoke into the air. Soon after,


    she heard Fengqing''s voice in reply.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    After Huangcen finished serving Qingyan in using dinner, she evenmented something about Su


    Qingcong, that was, the injuries on Su Qingcong''s body were far more severe than they looked.


    "Miss, you don''t need to worry like that, Lue is already thinking of a way to help the little young master."


    Huangcen looked to the dejected Qingyan and spoke in a soft voice.


    "En. Tonight, no matter what, don''t let anyonee bother my rest." Qingyan coldly ordered, as she


    lowered her head to coil the bandages around her hand.


    "Miss, what are you going to do?" Huangcen watched Qingyan''s movements and curiously asked, "It


    can''t be that miss is going to intrude the Su manor through the night?"


    Qingyan lifted her head to nce at Huangcen and nodded, "No need to worry, I have my ways.


    Moreover, Fengqing will go with me." Qingyan continued to mind her own business, wrapping the


    bandages on her hand. "Tonight, just have Qingdai and Chishao stand guard."


    "Alright, then miss be careful by all means." With that said, Huangcen turned and left.


    By the time Su Qingyan changed into her stealth clothes, the sky had gradually darkened. She looked


    up to Fengqing on the tree and softly said, "Fengqing, let''s go."


    "Yes."


    Qingyan''s qinggong* wasn''t considered all that impressive, but her abilities to use concealed weapons


    were to the point of perfection. It can be said to be unrivaled within the four kingdoms. Furthermore,


    anything in her hands could be uses as a hidden weapon, although the concealed weapons she uses


    most often were the Cow Hair needle and the Willow Leaf knife.


    (*T/N: Martial art technique of being light on the foot, more so exaggerated in fiction.)


    The former could directly be shot into a person''s muscles and arteries, causing the nerves to run


    backwards, thus breaking down the body and causing death. Thetter can directly put a person to


    death, and moreover, Qingyan''s uracy can considered ''a hundred shots, a hundred hits''.


    Seeing both of Qingyan''s hands wrapped in bandages, Fengqing frowned. He seemed to have never


    seen bandages wrapped like this before, but towards its purpose, he did have a somewhat


    understanding of. It was probably for concealing weapons, but that small of a weapon, he didn''t even


    know where Qingyan would even hide it.


    Qingyan very quickly arrived in Deng Yan''s yard. She saw Chai Yiyun currently whipping Qingxue and


    Deng Yan who were tied in a corner.


    In addition, she was even cursing with unbearably vulgar obscenities.


    "Isn''t Su Qingyan your support? Why isn''t she here to save you!?" Chai Yiyun roared as she looked to


    Deng Yan, who was riddled with scars. "You have to know, I''M your master." The whip once again


    heavilynded on Deng Yan''s body.


    "You little whore, little whore. Just like Su Qingyan, only know how to seduce men." Chai Yiyun


    screamed as she tried to whip Deng Yan again, but who knew that her body would suddenly fly out.


    Deng Yan looked at the figure in stealth clothing before her, not knowing who it is. However, that daring


    figure was a bit like Su Qingyan.


    She''d once heard from Su Qingxue that Su Qingyan once sent Ning Siyao flying with a kick before.


    "Who are you all? Do you know who I am?" Lying on the ground, Chai Yiyun looked to the two before


    her, arrogantly screaming, "I''m the Su manor''s third madam."


    "So what? What does that have to do with me?" An icy clear voice slowly sounded, "In the end you''re a


    woman too, as a woman why make it difficult for other woman."


    Chai Yiyun looked to the figure in front and immediately thought of Su Qingyan. She pointed to the


    figure standing before and said, "You''re Su Qingyan, right?! You little wench, I''ll kill you." She stood up


    and lunged at Su Qingyan, but Qingyan at once had her under her foot.


    "So what if it''s me?" Qingyan pulled down her mask, "Third aunt, long time no see, and you''re already


    having crooked thoughts towards my people."


    "Su Qingyan you little wench, you don''t deserve a good death." Chai Yiyun angrily screamed, "I will


    have you die without a ce to rest."


    "Oh!" Qingyan nonchntly spoke, "So what? Do you really know why eldest sister would have that


    kind of ending?" She crouched down to look at Chai Yiyun and slowly spoke. "It''s called karma."


    "Su Qingyan, don''t be toocent. You''ll be ruined by my hands." Chai Yiyun still angrily spoke


    through gritted teeth. "I will go tell second sister-inw that it was all you schemes. I will tear apart this


    fake mask of yours."


    Qingyan looked to Chai Yiyun, slowly curving the corner of her lips, "Third aunt, who do you think will


    believe your words? Su Ming or Su Yan?"


    Chai Yiyun deathly red at Qingyan before her, but Qingyan simply didn''t give her the chance to open


    her mouth again, and knocked her unconscious. "Fengqing, feed her a memory losing pill, let her forget


    that she met me tonight." Qingyan kicked the already unconscious Chai Yiyun as she says this.


    "Understood." Fengqing picked up Chai Yiyun''s body to carry her away, but before carrying her away,


    he stuffed a pill into her mouth.


    "Yiniang, you''ve suffered. If it weren''t for our alliance, you wouldn''t have ended up like this." Qingyan


    walked up next to Deng Yan and untied the ropes for her, she also very easily untied the ropes for Su


    Qingxue too.


    "Fourth miss, you have to save Xue''er. Her and Cong''er are my only worry." Deng Yan knelt down at


    once, "I''m begging you, fourth miss."


    "Yiniang, no need to be so formal." Qingyan helped up Deng Yan. "If I say I have a way to let you leave


    the Su manor, are you willing?"


    Deng Yan widened her eyes at Qingyan''s words. She was only a small concubine, unable to be free,


    how could she even be able to leave the Su manor? This was practically a delusion.


    "Fourth sister, do you really have a way to let mother and I leave this ce?" Su Qingxue looked to


    Qingyan and asked in a serious manner, that tone filled with hope.


    "I do. But from now on, you''ll no longer be the Su manor''s fifth miss. Are you willing?" Qingyan smiled


    at Su Qingxue.


    Su Qingxue looked to Qingyan and said without hesitation, "I''m willing. As long as I can leave this


    ce, even if I''m not a miss, I am willing. Besides, I''m just a concubine born daughter, not really some


    miss."


    "Alright, then I can take you out of here tonight." Qingyan patted Su Qingxue''s shoulders.


    Hearing this from Su Qingyan, Su Qingxue impatiently asks, "Then what about my mother, what will my


    mother do?"


    Qingyan looked to Deng Yan with a smile. "Yiniang, are you willing to gamble with me. Win, and you


    can leave the Su manor."

 Chapter 117 Deng Yans Death II

    Chapter 117 Deng Yan''s Death II


    Deng Yan knew Qingyan was someone with ideas; she looked to Qingyan earnestly nodding, "I''m


    willing, I''m willing to believe fourth miss."


    "Alright, since you''re willing to believe..." Qingyan took out a pill, "Then eat this pill, I guarantee you will


    die tomorrow."


    Deng Yan looked to Qingyan, although not understanding why Qingyan was doing this, she still


    epted the pill from Qingyan''s hand.


    "Yiniang, after swallowing this pill, you can no longer be Deng Yan, are you willing to do this?" Qingyan


    looked to Deng Yan, still with a calm tone.


    Deng Yan listened to Qingyan''s words and seemed to have understood what Qingyan was thinking.


    Her method was to use death to help her leave the Su manor, but after this, the person Deng Yan will


    no longer exist in the world.


    "Yiniang, you have to think carefully. Our General''s manor can adopt fifth sister and Cong''er, but if you


    were to overtly move in like this, it''ll be unavoidable for others to gossip. But if you were to die, and


    enter the General''s manor with another identity, I can save you.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    As she listened to Qingyan, Deng Yan let out a bitter smile. She looked to Qingyan, slowing reaching


    her hand towards the skin mask on her face, and underneath that mask was a shocking appearance.


    Qingyan once saw this face before when she was touring Yundian with Weisheng Junmo.


    Yundian was a part of Donghe, yet had the appearance of being cut off from the rest of the world. And


    within the borders of Yundian, exists an ancient vige that had a flourishing civilization. It''s said that


    this ancient vige has been passed down from a long long time ago.


    For generations, the people there believed in Nuwa*. Some say they were from theherworld, some


    say they were from the celestial realm, yet they exist outside the realms of the three world*.


    (*T/N: Nuwa - creator of humans in Chinese mythology; three worlds - refer to the heaven, mortal, and


    underworld)


    They were precisely the Gu* n. It''s said that the Gu n werepletely wiped out by a natural


    disaster, but their priestess----Muhu Luja had mysteriously disappeared without a trace.


    (*T/N: The name can mean witchcraft or to bewitch.)


    Qingyan never thought that she would once again see this shocking appearance here, and that she


    would be Su Yan''s concubine, Deng Yan.


    "You''re the Gu n priestess Muhu Luja?" Qingyan asked in surprise.


    Hearing the words Qingyan said, Deng Yan looked to her and nodded, "I really never thought that


    fourth miss would even about the Gu n Priestess. I thought that in this world, there was no longer


    anyone that would remember my vige."


    Qingyan looked to her and patted her shoulder, "Since that''s the case, then let''s start moving. As for


    your past, we can slowly talk about it in detail after you move into our General''s manor."


    Deng Yan nodded, and afterwards, returned to her usual appearance once again. She nced to Su


    Qingxue on the side and patted her head, "Xue''er, believe in your fourth sister."


    Su Qingxue looked to Deng Yan and nodded in seriousness, "Naturally I believe in fourth sister." She


    grasped Deng Yan''s hand, "Mother, you must properly protect yourself."


    "Fifth sister, don''t worry. Yiniang will be fine." Qingyan looked to Su Qingxue with a smile.


    After ncing at Qingyan, Deng Yan swallowed the pill. Less than a whileter, Deng Yan dizzily


    passed out.


    Seeing the passed out Deng Yan, Qingyan went over next to her and tied all the rope back on. Seeing


    Qingyan''s movements, Su Qingxue was utterly confused.


    "Fourth sister, what is this for?"


    Qingyan turned her head to Su Qingxue and smirked, "This way, it''ll look like Yiniang was beaten to


    death."


    Su Qingxue listened to Qingyan and nodded. "Then tomorrow, when the news of your mother''s death


    there toe find me."


    Su Qingxue listened carefully and nodded, "Then big sister, where do I go now?"


    "Fengqing, take fifth sister and return to the General''s manor with me." Qingyan turned to Fengqing


    behind her and spoke, "And you''re not allowed to carry her over your shoulder."


    Seeing the petite young girl standing before him, Fengqing thought of Qingyan''s words and could only


    carry Su Qingxue princess style. As for Su Qingxue, her cheeks inevitably reddened.


    Qingyan directly let Fengqing bring Su Qingxue to the room where Su Qingcong was resting in, and


    she also directly returned to her room.


    When she returned to her room, she saw Murong Jingxuan''s uninvited appearance. She pulled down


    her mask and helplessly said, "Shizi, idle and easy going, can you not alwayse in my personal


    room?"


    Murong Jingxuan saw Qingyan''s outfit, and at once, grabbed her waist, "Yan''er, how about I take you to


    steal something?"


    Qingyan lifted her head and looked to him in suspicion, "Steal something? Stealing something from the


    the Jingguo Marquis manor?"


    Murong Jingxuan looked to her and shook his head, "A night pearl from the Second Prince''s manor.


    Said he was going to use it during the Dragon Gate Banquet to propose to you."


    Listening to Murong Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan suddenly became interested. "Xuanyuan Yufan sure is


    relentless of his evil ways! That night pearl should be the one previously sent from Nanchen. I didn''t


    think that Xuanyuan Yufan would use this kind of underhanded method."


    On the contrary, while Murong Jingxuan didn''t know what this night pearl was used for, he still clearly


    knew that it was produced from Nanchen.


    Seeing Murong Jingxuan''s surprised looked, Qingyan helplessly shook her head, "You probably don''t


    know the usefulness of that night pearl, right?"


    Murong Jingxuan looked to her, shaking his head, "What other use is there for that night pearl?"


    "It has an aphrodisiac affect. If under the prerequisite of just two people, one will unconsciously try to


    pleasure the other party. And this is precisely the Nanchen''s, one of two, Joyous Harmony Night Pearl."


    "What!" Murong Jingxuan immediately smashed his hand against Qingyan''s room''s wall. "So that was


    what the Second Prince was nning to do."


    "Murong Jingxuan, this night pearl we certainly need to steal, but why don''t we beat him at his own


    game?" Qingyan raised her head to look at the unpleasant expression on Murong Jingxuan''s face, "We


    can use it to damage eldest sister, how about it?"


    "You''re saying...?" Murong Jingxuan looked to Qingyan, suddenly thinking this was a good idea too.


    "However, with eldest sister''s body, I reckon she won''t be able to endure that kind of act. So she''ll


    definitely die without a doubt. Then, when the Emperores down with the me, tsk tsk tsk, it''ll


    really be a beautiful scene."


    "That''s right! This way, not only will it take care of Second Prince, it can dispose a Su Qingyuan for


    you."


    Qingyan looked to Murong Jingxuan, curving her lips, "But at present, the most important thing is I


    need to get Deng Yan out of the Su manor."


    "That concubine of Su Yan?"


    Qingyan nodded, "You probably don''t know, but she''s Gu n''s Priestess, Muhu Luja. Really never


    thought I''d still be able to see this peerless beauty in this lifetime again."


    "You know this Gu n Priestess?" Murong Jingxuan had only heard of the name Muhu Luja before.


    Because at the time, the entire Gu n had already perished in a sea of fire. As for specifically who''s


    the culprit, until now it is still unknown.

 Chapter 118 Deng Yans Death III

    Chapter 118 Deng Yan''s Death III


    Qingyan listened to Murong Jingxuan''s words and poured herself a cup of tea, slowly speaking, "I was


    just fortunate enough to have seen her true appearance, however, this is already something of my


    previous incarnation."


    Murong Jingxuan, seeing Qingyan''s appearance, suddenly became curious about this Gu n


    Priestess. And under Murong Jingxuan''s continuous stare, Qingyan could only tell him everything that


    had happened in the past in detail.


    The Gu n Priestess was the most powerful person of the n. They all regarded the priestess as


    the next n Leader, and Muhu Luja was also a very beautiful woman. At the time, there were many


    people in the Gu n that liked her, but the Priestess can''t have feelings. Once it''s discovered that a


    priestess is no longer a pure woman, they say the Gu n will definitely be met with the gods''


    punishment.


    As for the specifics of what happened afterwards, Su Qingyan wasn''t clear either, and she didn''t know


    why Muhu Luja would change her face and name, ande to Donghe as Deng Yan. But she still think


    that this matter isn''t as simple as she''d imagined.


    "So you mean to say that you don''t know why this priestess would appear in the Su manor either?"


    Murong Jingxuan yed with the teacup as he looked to the frown on Qingyan''s brow.


    "However, as long as we wait until after shees out, perhaps we can know the specifics. I still think


    this matter isn''t that simple." Qingyan waved her hand at Murong Jingxuan, "Maybe Yiniang has her


    own thoughts."


    "If when the timees, Deng Yan dies, what do you n to do?" Murong Jingxuan looked to the still


    tightly frowning Qingyan, "You can''t just overtly take her into the General''s manor."


    Qingyan looked to Murong Jingxuan, nodding, "However, if we were to use some method, it''s still


    possible."


    After all, she promised Su Qingcong and Su Qingxue that she would definitely rescue Deng Yan, let


    them all reunite, even if she''ll no longer be Deng Yan by that time. They can''t openly call Deng Yan


    mother either, but this was the best way to leave the Su manor.


    "Yan''er, how about I help you arrange Deng Yan''s matter?" Murong Jingxuan looked to Qingyan and


    said in seriousness, "My mother has a distant rtive that just past away, but no one knows.


    Qingyan listened to Murong Jingxuan''s words and when she looked to him, she reluctantly shook her


    head, "This matter I have my own arrangement, you don''t need to worry. But if you were to handle it,


    maybe it''s not necessarily undoable either."


    In the end, Qingyan still had her own misgivings. After all, Deng Yan needs to move into General''s


    manor when the timees, but if it was through Murong Jingxuan, then Deng Yan won''t be able to


    enter. When she thought of this, Qingyan still tightly frowned.


    "Yan''er, what are you thinking about?" Murong Jingxuan reached over, wanting to smooth out the


    creases between her brow.


    "Murong Jingxuan, if Yiniang were to move through your arrangements, she won''t be able to live in the


    General''s manor. That way, I won''t be able to fulfill Cong''er and fifth sister''s promise."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Murong Jingxuan felt she had a point, "If that''s the case, you can do as you


    see fit."


    Qingyan nodded at his words, "It''ste, Shizi please return, I want to rest."


    "Alright, then I will wait to see a good show tomorrow." Murong Jingxuan nced to Qingyan before


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    turning to leave.


    ---------------------------------


    Early next morning, when Su Qingcong woke, he saw Su Qingxue sleeping on a nearby bed. He


    quickly got down and ran over to Su Qingxue, "Big sister, you came? How''s mother''s situation?"


    When Su Qingxue heard Su Qingcong''s voice, she pulled him into her arms with a smile, "Mother is


    fine, but in order to let mother leave that ce, fourth sister set up a scheme, and this scheme needs


    our cooperation."


    "What scheme needs our cooperation?" When Su Qingcong heard Su Qingxue say that their mother


    can leave the Su manor, his face was full of smiles.


    Su Qingxue told Su Qingcong the entirety of the matter in ordance to Su Qingyan''s exnation


    from yesterday. And Su Qingcong also indicated that he will bear it in mind, and not cause trouble for


    Qingyan.


    Meanwhile, Qingyan was also instructing the servants the specifics of what to do, else, when the time


    came and the two sides don''t add up, it would be bad.


    During breakfast, Qingyan also informed Su Yun and Luo Bing the whole sequences of events, but


    didn''t tell them about Deng Yan''s matter.


    Seeing the two petite children before their eyes, Su Yun and Luo Bing also felt very sorry for them. She


    even specially ordered the kitchen to prepare a few more dishes. Just then, the Su manor housekeeper


    frantically ran over, telling them that Deng Yan had passed awayst night.


    Hearing about Deng Yan''s passing, Su Qingxue loudly burst into tears at once, and Su Qingcong also


    followed after, bursting into tears.


    Qingyan pulled them into her arms and patted their heads, "Don''t cry, Cong''er, fifth sister. Let''s go with


    father and mother over there right now to see."


    The two in her arms simultaneously looked up to Qingyan and nodded.


    When they arrived at the Su manor, they saw the capital''s Magistrate there too. And the one that


    reported to the courts was Deng Yan''s most loyal servant, Linghua. As soon as they saw Deng Yan''s


    body, Su Qingxue and Su Qingcong threw themselves over, bawling.


    "This humble official greets your Highness, Junzhu*." The Capital Magistrate looked to Qingyan and


    respectfully greeted. "This humble official received the case this morning, saying, the Su manor''s third


    madam had plotted to murder the concubine."


    (*T/N: In case you''ve forgotten, Qingyan was bestowed a title as Junzhu, so officials have to treat her


    like royalty.)


    "Sorry to disturb. Just conduct your business as usual." Qingyan looked to the Capital Magistrate and


    spoke with a smile. She pointed to the two crying over Deng Yan''s body and said regretfully,


    "Yesterday, these two children came to seek shelter with me, saying Yiniang was suffering from third


    aunt''s abuse. Originally, I wanted toe over today to see, yet I didn''t think something like this would


    happen."


    "Junzhu has a merciful heart, it is the good fortune of the people of Diqiu." The Capital Magistrate


    looked to Qingyan still with a respectful tone, "The coroner just examined the body, seems like was


    beaten to death."


    At this time, Chai Yiyun walked out wearing a brightly colored dress. She looked to the body on the


    ground, "I wonder what Sir Magistrate has called this subject over for?"


    But before the Capital Magistrate was even able to speak, Su Qingxue and Su Qingcong already


    pounced over, screaming words like, "Give me back my mother."


    Chai Yiyun watched them with a disdainful expression, but since the Capital Magistrate and Su


    Qingyan were present, it simply wasn''t convenient to get angry. "When have I ever harmed your


    mother?! Don''t nder me!" Chai Yiyun looked to them and spoke with ample confidence.


    "Sir Magistrate, it''s the third madam that murdered our Yiniang!" Linghua spoke as she heavily


    kowtowed, "I ask Junzhu and Sir Magistrate for justice!"


    When Su Yun and Luo Bing saw this scene, they also found it unbearable. The Magistrate looked to


    Linghua, his stern voice sounding, "Can you tell me everything that''s happened?"


    Linghua nced to Deng Yan lying on the ground and told everything that had happened to the Capital


    Magistrate through endless weeping.

 Chapter 119 Deng Yans Death IV

    Chapter 119 Deng Yan''s Death IV


    The Magistrate listened to Linghua''s words and casted a nce at Qingyan. Right now, he was


    evidently asking for Qingyan''s opinion. After all this matter involved the Su manor, and right now within


    Diqiu, the only one that mustn''t be provoked was probably this Su Qingyan.


    Most importantly, that person had also ordered him to cooperate with this person before him on


    everything.


    "Sir, it''s fine to just handle it impartially. After all, we''ve already split the family." Qingyan answered with


    a smile.


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, the Magistrate casted his gaze onto Chai Yiyun, "Madam, do you have


    anything you need to exin?"


    Chai Yiyun shook her head, "I already said, I didn''t kill this concubine." She made an innocent


    expression that would make other''s pity her, but the Magistrate wasn''t someone that was easy to


    decieve.


    "Third madam, before you would always mistreat our Yiniang, now you''re scared to admit to it?"


    Linghua coldlyughed at Chai Yiyun. "Actually, the previous matter was also madam''s doing, right?


    You even wanted to harm the fourth miss."


    The Magistrate knew that the previous matter Linghua was referring to was probably the voodoo doll


    incident. And the victim of that incident certainly was Su Qingyan and Deng Yan.


    "You little wench. So what if I mistreat a lowly concubine, what of it?" Chai Yiyun wanted to give


    Linghua a p, but was unexpectedly stopped by the Magistrate.


    "Third madam, I think it''s better if you take a trip with me to Judicial Office." The Capital Magistrate said


    in a solemn tone.


    "Sir, I already said I didn''t kill that concubine." Chai Yiyun looked to the Magistrate''s unyielding


    appearance and pleaded, but the Magistrate wasn''t in the mood to care about these things, and only


    ordered his people to take her away.


    Deng Yan was a concubine. There wasn''t a way for her to hold a funeral. Qingyan, as Deng Yan''s most


    trusted person, wanted to take her away, but Su Yan clearly was unwilling to give Deng Yan''s corpse to


    Qingyan.


    "Third uncle, could it be that you want to hold a funeral for Yiniang?" Qingyan coldly spoke to Su Yan, "I


    recall concubines don''t have the qualifications to enter into the ancestral tombs."


    "She''s my concubine. Her matters should naturally be handled by me." Su Yan countered without a hint


    of politeness. He then turned his attention to Su Qingxue and Su Qingcong, "As for them, I will take


    care of."


    "Oh!" Qingyan looked to Su Yan with the corner of her mouth bent. "Can third uncle guarantee that


    Cong''er and fifth sister won''t be mistreated?" Qingyan twirled her jade bracelet and smiled, "If you


    can''t, I think it''s best if I were to take care of them."


    Su Yan listened to Qingyan word and frowned, "Their biological father isn''t dead yet, why should you


    be the one to take care of them."


    Su Yun looked Su Yan, evidently not giving him face, "Third brother, if you''re not satisfied, we can go


    find his Majesty right now and debate things out."


    "Cong''er, fifth sister, are you willing to remain in the Su manor ore with me to the General''s


    manor." Qingyan gave the deciding rights to Su Qingxue and Su Qingcong.


    "I want to go with fourth sister." The two of them answered at the same.


    "Di* mother will mistreat us."


    (*T/N: This is what children of concubines have to refer to the legitimate


    rinciple wife by.)


    Chai Yiyun bullying Deng Yan wasn''t something he didn''t know, even mistreating Su Qingcong and Su


    Qingxue, he also clearly knew as well. But he didn''t interfere, because there was something he always


    wanted to confirm. But now it was just great, Deng Yan getting beaten to death by her wasn''t the result


    he wanted.


    He''d once passed through the Yundian area and on the way, met a peerless beauty. He didn''t know


    this woman''s identity, but afterwards, he learned one day from another''s mouth that woman''s identity.


    She was the Gu n Priestess.


    He really wholeheartedly and genuinely liked this woman, yet this wasn''t couldn''t tell what was good or


    bad and was unwilling to go with him. As a result, he set a big fire and massacred the entire vige. But


    amongst the corpses, he didn''t find that priestess''s corpse. Afterwards, he met Deng Yan and felt they


    had simrities.


    Thus, he married her. Later, he kept trying to find a way to verify his doubts, but he found that Deng


    Yan wasn''t that priestess, she was only a singer that sold herself into very. No matter what, it wasn''t


    able to substitute that softness in his heart.


    "Third uncle, if I were to use my status as Junzhu to take them back to the General''s manor, I''m afraid


    you wouldn''t even dare to stop me." Qingyan look to Su Yan and said in a heavy voice.


    Su Yan nced to Deng Yan on the ground and closed his eyes, "If you''re willing, then take them away.


    Anyways, death ends all troubles." Su Yan turned and left without sparing another nce at Deng Yan


    lying on the ground.


    Qingyan looked to her parents, who were standing next to her, "Father, mother, I''ll go find a ce to


    bury Yiniang. You don''t need to worry, I will help her find a good ce."


    Su Yun knew Deng Yan had always treated Qingyan well, thus he agreed to Qingyan''s n.


    Afterwards, he ordered the others to help Qingyan transport her to somece outside of the city with


    good fengshui to bury her.


    Qingyan even specially built her a golden thread redwood coffin, and when they reached the outside of


    the city, she saw that the coffin had already been transported to the appointed spot. And standing there


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    was Murong Jingxuan, along with Fengqing and Fengshuang.


    After Qingyan saw that Deng Yan''s corpse was in the coffin, she finally order them to leave.


    After confirming that there was no one around, she fed Deng Yan the antidote. And not long after, Deng


    Yan slowly woke up.


    When Deng Yan crawled out of the coffin, she grandly bowed to Qingyan, "Many thanks fourth miss for


    saving me."


    "Yiniang, you''re thinking too much. I originally said before that I would protect you for life." Qingyan


    helped up Deng Yan, "Yiniang, have you thought of what identity to use toe to our General''s


    manor. After all, fifth sister and Cong''er still need your care."


    "I''ll pretend to be a servant woman, who sold myself into very to get money to bury my father. When


    timees, miss just remember to buy me home." Deng Yan replied with a smile, "I''ve also already


    thought of the name too. We''ll call it like that."


    "No need to do it like that." Qingyan passed a baggage to her, "Inside this is your new identity and


    name, also there''s an appearance disguising pill."


    When Deng Yan looked to Qingyan she had a moved look. She didn''t think that Qingyan would actually


    take so much into consideration. "When the timees, you just need to act ording to n. That


    way you can enter our General''s manor as a guest. Moreover, my parent won''t won''t treat you unfairly."


    "Many thanks miss for the careful consideration." Deng Yan still had an emotionally moved look.


    Su Qingyan looked to Su Qingxue and Su Qingcong, "You need to remember from now on, your


    mother Deng Yan is already dead. And I will also suggest to his Majesty during the Dragon Gate


    Banquet to adopt you two under the General''s manor''s name."

 Chapter 120 Secret Strategy

    Chapter 120 Secret Strategy


    Deng Yanpletely didn''t expect Qingyan''s words. ording to what Qingyan said, even if Su


    Qingxue and Su Qingcong didn''t have anyone to rely one, they can still rely on Qingyan, this big tree.


    And just Qingyan was already enough. At the very least, she can guarantee them the basic necessities


    for life. Furthermore, she certainly had the power to protect them for life.


    "Qingyan, I can''t thank you enough for the great favor. From now on, please help me take care of


    them." Deng Yan turned to Qingyan with a serious tone, "I know my request is unreasonable, but I still


    hope you can help me take care of them."


    Qingyan look to her and shook her head in reluctance, "Don''t say it like that. Since you can move into


    the General''s manor by my arrangements, I naturally have a way to let you look after the two of them."


    Qingyan raised her head to nce at the sky, "Remember, tomorrow at noon."


    Deng Yan pulled the baggage onto her and turned to Qingyan, nodding in seriousness. Afterwards, she


    got on the carriage and disappeared from the forest.


    On Qingyan''s side, she also began making preparation. Deng Yan''s fake corpse and spreading the


    paper money for the dead, these things were absolutely necessary. Su Yan wasn''t someone that would


    easily give up. Perhaps, when the time came, he might even send people toe dig out Deng Yan''s


    grave.


    When she thought of this, the corner of her mouth perked up. At least she could still make it look real.


    "Yan''er, you acted this out quite well!" Murong Jingxuan looked to Qingyan with a smile.


    "That''s right, how''s the thing I asked you to prepare?" Qingyan looked to Murong Jingxuan with a calm


    expression. "Both you and I already know what Xiuran''s goal is. Moreover, even if Xiuran dies when the


    timees, it won''t be able to prove Xiuran and Jing Marquis'' manor having involvement with one


    another."


    "Fourth Prince said he''ll take care of this matter, we don''t need to worry. Furthermore, Jing Marquis


    manor isn''t that easy to overturn either." Murong Jingxuan said in a serious tone.


    "At the very least, we can leave them for now." Murong Jingxuan looked to Su Qingyan still with a


    serious look, "Moreover, Fourth Prince said the Second Prince might possibly have involvement with


    the Ning family as well. However, we still don''t know the specifics."


    "I see, looks like we''ve all underestimated Xuanyuan Yufan that time." Qingyan''s tone contained anger


    between gritted teeth. "However, if that kind of thing happens during the Dragon Gate Banquet, let''s


    see what kind of ending that Prince will get."


    "Yan''er, Fourth Prince said, everyone that wants the throne are all eyeing it covetously. Second Prince,


    Third Prince, Fifth Prince, all have that kind of thought. Although the Crown Prince''s body isn''t well, he


    only gets along with the Fourth Prince."


    "That''s naturally the case." Qingyan rolled her eyes at Murong Jingxuan. "If you''re interested in the


    throne, do you think the Crown Prince will get along with you?"


    Murong Jingxuan naturally understood this reasoning, however he didn''t expect that Su Qingyan would


    also understand this, especially under these circumstances.


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen certainly didn''t mention this kind of thing to him before. But the Crown Prince getting


    along with him was certainly because he didn''t have the intentions of bing the Emperor. Even if he


    did have this kind of thought, he wouldn''t express it before the Crown Prince.


    "Murong Jingxuan, you have to remember, any person''s friendship is all established through benefits."


    Qingyan looked to him and helplessly said, "Not everyone is like me, unconditionally investing."


    How could Murong Jingxuan not understand the implicit meaning behind her words. However, Qingyan


    also has a purpose in doing this, and that is for the sake of revenge, for in order to be able to openly


    appear in Nanchen. But, these things before the imperial throne appear to be not worth mentioning.


    Murong Jingxuan recalled Chunyuan Princess''s words from a few days ago and looked to Qingyan


    smiling, "Great Aunt misses you, and said for you to visit her sometime."


    Reminded of Chunyuan Princess, Qingyan recalled that she never saw Chunyuan Princess again after


    the Talent Conference. She looked to Murong Jingxuan nodding, "We''ll naturally meet during the


    Dragon Gate Banquet, but I want to ask you a question."


    "Oh! What question?" Murong Jingxuan saw Qingyan''s serious look and was unable to hold back his


    curiosity, asking, "Could it be that you fancy this Shizi?"


    Qingyan shook her head, "You are long familiar with the workings of the inner pce and should


    understand how the rtionship between the Empress and various imperial consorts are." She looked


    to Murong Jingxuan, slowly speaking, "And right now, I want to know which consorts will be attending


    the Dragon Gate Banquet."


    Murong Jingxuan caressed his chin and he stared at her, "The Empress is the mother of the country,


    and is also the Crown Prince''s Di* mother. She can be considered to be a gentle and virtuous


    Empress, and towards the consorts of the harem''s various methods of gaining favor, she also has one


    eye open and one eye closed. However, if the matter gets brought before her, she''ll certainly handle it


    impartially. This is also the reason why she can remain on the Empress seat for this long.


    (*T/N: Di - legitimate or principle; since she''s the ''legal wife'' of the Emperor, the Empress is the Di


    mother of all the princes, I''m unsure if this is implying she is the birth mother of the crown prince or


    not.)


    Imperial Noble Consort, Qilian Yuran, has a mild disposition, and although has the title of Imperial


    Noble Consort, she herself isn''t very concerned with this title. This title was bestowed to her after Qilian


    Qingyan''s death, but ever since, Imperial Noble Consort has never met with Hongjia Emperor ever


    again. This made Hongjia Emperor very distressed.


    Yi Consort is the birth mother of the Second Prince, however what she''s like, I haven''t seen much of.


    But it''s said, she also someone who''s good at concealing herself, much like the Second Prince. But you


    also know that the only one in the old Emperor''s heart is Imperial Noble Consort, as for the rest, he''s


    not overly concerned with.


    De Consort appears gentle on the surface, but in actuality, her heart is rather dark. Moreover, it''s said


    that before marrying the old Emperor, she had an affair with the Ninth Wang*. However, the specifics of


    the matter, we aren''t particrly knowledgeable of either. She''s someone that''s difficult to get along


    with, and it''s not like you don''t know the Third Prince''s personality. He usually engrosses himself in the


    red light district.


    (*T/N: Appropriately it should be tranted to King or Prince; he''s the brother of the Emperor and given


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    the title of ''Wang''.)


    Shu Consort, although gets along with the Empress, has put all her hopes on the Fifth Prince, but


    unfortunately the Fifth Prince is someone who fails to live up to expectation.


    Xian Consort married over from the Beilin, and is said to be an overly jealous woman, not favored by


    the Emperor. However, for the sake of giving face to Beilin, she was still given a Consort position. This


    Xian Consort is usually a ruthless and heartless person, furthermore, she''s very good at tormenting


    people."


    Hearing Murong Jingxuan finish speaking, Qingyan earnestly nodded, "Thanks, I''ve already thought of


    an idea."


    If she met these consorts, she''ll just change what she says depending on the person. However,


    regarding De Consort and the Ninth Wang, Xuanyuan Shi''s affair, she''d once heard of quite a few


    versions of, and amongst them, the most believable version was that the Third Prince, Xuanyuan


    Yuzhe, isn''t the Emperor''s biological son.


    "Yan''er, what are you thinking about?" Murong Jingxuan looked to the pondering Su Qingyan and


    asked.


    When Qingyan looked to Murong Jingxuan, the corner of her mouth perked up, "I''m thinking about De


    Consort and the Ninth Wang''s affair. I once heard an interesting version of this rumor. I wonder if Shizi


    is willing to listen to it."

 Chapter 121 Old Friends Visit I

    Chapter 121 Old Friend''s Visit I


    Although Murong Jingxuan doesn''t know the inside story, hearing Qingyan say it like so, he suddenly


    became interested. Every time, he was able to hear different kinds of information from Qingyan''s


    mouth. He knew that this time, just like before, Qingyan won''t let him be disappointed.


    Looking over Su Qingxue and Su Qingcong, the corner of Qingyan''s mouth curved up, "Let Fengqing


    send them back first."


    "Okay." Murong Jingxuan replied as he instructed Fengqing to send Su Qingxue and Su Qingcong


    back to the Su manor. Before getting on the horse carriage, the two stared at the expressionless Su


    Qingyan.


    Qingyan turned to them with a smile, "Don''t worry, there won''t be anyone that will bully you."


    Su Qingxue and Su Qingcong looked to Qingyan and earnestly nodded. Afterwards, they obediently


    got on the horse carriage.


    Qingyan watched the horse carriage ride into the distance, then nced to the grave again. "Let''s


    return to the city too. After all, this isn''t a ce to converse."


    Atst, the ce they decided on was still Julong Zhai. However, this time there was only the two of


    them.


    Su Qingyan told Murong Jingxuan one by one all the information regarding the affair between De


    Consort and Ninth Wang, and even clearly expressed that the Third Prince, Xuanyuan Yuzhe, isn''t


    Hongjia Emperor''s biological son.


    This is also the reason why the Ninth Wang, Xuanyuan Shi, is so concerned with Xuanyuan Yuzhe.


    Even going as far as to want to help Xuanyuan Yuzhe scheme and usurp the throne. It''s just a shame


    that Xuanyuan Yuzhe followed after Xuanyuan Shi''s personality, and ispletely unconcerned about


    the matters of the imperial court. Instead, he prefers to linger around brothels more.


    Murong Jingxuan knew the capabilities of the Thousand Beast Pavilion in gathering information, yet he


    didn''t expect that they were able to gather even the behind the scene information of the Imperial family.


    Looks like his Seven Star Hall, aside from excelling in martial arts, when ites to gathering


    information, theypletely fall behind the Thousand Beast Pavilion.


    "Didn''t the Third Prince recently brought a bunch of women into his courtyard? Even the old Emperor


    feels disinclined to lecture him." Murong Jingxuan reluctantly spoke as he drank the tea, "However, it''s


    better this way, Fourth Prince will have one less person to deal with."


    Qingyan looked to Murong Jingxuan and likewise, calmly drank the tea. "I need to go back. As for the


    Dragon Gate Banquet, I''ll also make preparations. After all, I also look forward to the Dragon Gate


    Banquet more than anyone."


    Murong Jingxuan felt uneasy about letting Qingyan go back alone, so he let Fengluo go with Qingyan


    to send her back to the Su manor. And when they arrived at the Su manor entrance, they saw Su Yun


    and Luo Bing just returning from the army barracks.


    "Father, mother, you''re back?" Qingyan walked up next to Su Yun smiling, "Did anything bad happen


    today?"


    Luo Bing smiled, patting Su Qingyan on the head, "What could possibly happen at the army barracks?"


    Qingyan looked to Su Yun and Luo Bing before her and nodded with a smile. Afterwards, they entered


    into the General manor together.


    Although the General manor isrge, there were also quite a few servants. Thus, the giant General


    manor appeared even more lively, especially since all the people here were worthy of trust.


    And this was probably what ''home'' feels like.


    At the dinner table, Qingyan recalled her earlier promise at the grave site, and thus looked to Su Yun.


    Qingyan looked up to him with a smile, "Father, I was thinking, since Yiniang is dead, fifth sister and


    Cong''er won''t have anyone to look after them. How about we adopt them over and raise them at


    father''s knee, what do you think?"


    Su Yun looked to Qingyan and then nced to the other two at the table. "Yan''er, if they are willing,


    father naturally won''t object either. After all, third brother doesn''t have any feelings towards these two


    children either. Also, we aren''t often at the manor. If they can keep youpany, then naturally it''s a


    good thing too."


    Hearing Su Yun''s words, Qingyan nodded, "Fifth sister, Cong''er, are you willing to be my parent''s


    son and daughter?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Su Qingxue and Su Qingcong immediately stood up from the table and


    faced Su Yun and Luo Bing, kneeling down at once. "Father, mother, please ept this bow from your


    child."


    Seeing the two kneeling on the ground, Qingyan happily smiled. Regardless of what, she needed to


    properly protect these two siblings. Su Qingcong''s age is too young, and still isn''t suited to go learn at


    school right now. As for Su Qingxue, she didn''t think about whether or not she wanted to continue


    learning at Bogu Hall.


    "Quickly get up, my silly child." Su Yun and Luo Bing helped up the two of them, "In the future, you''re


    children of our family, why the need to perform such formal etiquette."


    "Right. Yiniang''s death, we''re also very sad about." Luo Bing looked to the two children with a


    heartache expression. "In the beginning, Yan''er had Yiniang''s care. Now, it''s our turn to return the


    favor."


    "Daddy, mommy, from now on, we''ll definitely be good." Su Qingxue and Su Qingcong replied, still with


    a calm expression.


    "You''re very good. From now on, Qingxue is our General manor''s second miss, and Cong''er is our


    second young master." Su Qingyan looked to the servants standing before the table and said in a deep


    voice, "If I see any of you servants bullying them, you all take it into consideration yourself."


    "Yes." The servants all respectfully replied.


    A mealter, Qingyan was still in a very good mood. In the past, she would always eat by herself in her


    yard. Now that Su Yun and Luo Bing have returned, ever since they split the family, she just felt that


    eating with everyone feels pretty good too.


    ----------------------------


    Deng Yan was arranged to settle down in an inn. After settling down at the inn, she opened the


    baggage. Inside was her new identity and history.


    This new identity was called Jia Yun, and was the former Su Jiashi''s niece. The Jia family was


    that Su Qingyan prepared for her. As for the original Jia Yun, she had died of illness on the way to the


    capital.


    This Jia Yun was about 27 to 28 in age, and was the former Su Jiashi''s most beloved niece, thus was


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    raised at her knee the whole time. After Su Jiashi married, she had cut ties with the Jia family, but


    would still asionally send someone to deliver money to the Jia family.


    But many years ago, Su Jiashi stopped giving money to the Jia family, and afterwards the Jia family


    eventually slowly dwindled.


    And Deng Yan also understood that the current Su Jiashi living in the Su manor isn''t the original Su


    Jiashi, but was once the former Su Jiashi''s personal servant girl.


    Deng Yan nced at the ''appearance disguising'' pill and swallowed it without hesitation. After a while,


    she noticed that her peerless features were very well concealed and was reced by a face of a ''pretty


    daughter from a humble family'' appearance.


    The instructions written on the slip of paper was very clear. ording to this n, by tomorrow, she''ll


    be able to see her Su Qingxue and Su Qingcong. Moreover, she was even able to live with them in the


    future.


    She could only say, Su Qingyan was very thoughtful in every aspect.


    Concealing herself in the Su manor for this many years, she hadn''t been able to take revenge. But now


    that she''s separated from the Su manor, it wasn''t a bad thing either. To her, Su Yan right now, was just


    an irreconcble enemy.


    And one day, she will watch Su Yan go down with her own eyes.


    ''My poor nsmen. I will definitely curse that Su Yan in your ce. Let him forever be unable to


    escape. And in the future, he will definitely suffer tens of thousands of times more than us.''


    ''Father, mother, you must watch over this daughter from the heavens, bless that this daughter will live


    through this life safe and sound.''

 Chapter 122 Old Friends Visit II

    Chapter 122 Old Friend''s Visit II


    Early next morning, when Qingyan woke, she heard a servant woman say that the old madam''s niece


    hase to the General''s manor, saying she''se to depend on the General''s manor. And right


    now, Luo Bing and Su Yun were both in the front reception hall receiving this woman.


    The corner of Qingyan''s mouth perked up. She knew that this was Deng Yan returning with Jia Yun''s


    identity. After freshening up, she too headed to the front reception hall and at a nce, she


    immediately saw the radiant looking Jia Yun.


    "This must be big sister''s daughter. Looking at her, she really looks exactly like big sister." Jia Yun


    looked to Qingyan with a smile, and Qingyan also nodded in response.


    "Yan''er, this is your grandmother''s legitimate blood rted niece, called Jia Yun. After her father


    suffered from misfortune, she''s be alone and destitute. Thus she''se to rely on our manor."


    "Greeting''s aunty, Yan''er''s here to pay you respect." Qingyan faced Jia Yun and slightly bowed in


    greeting.


    "No need to be so formal." Jia Yun walked up next to Qingyan and held her up with her arm, "I''m the


    one that needs to thank elder brother and sister-inw for taking me in."


    "Since you''re mother''s blood rted niece, it''s with reason that we''re rtives, no need to be


    strangers." Su Yun looked to Jia Yun and calmly spoke, "Since that''s the case, the sky isn''t early


    anymore, your sister-inw and I still need to go to the army barracks. Yan''er, you stay at home and


    take care of your aunt."


    "Daughter understands." Qingyan walked up next to Jia Yun and grasped her hand. "If aunty doesn''t


    mind, then let Yan''er bring your around the General manor to tour."


    Jia Yun looked to Qingyan and nodded with a smile. "Alright, naturally it''s all good."


    Qingyan took Jia Yun with her and leisurely began strolling. And the ce they eventually stopped at


    was Su Qingxue and Su Qingcong''s yard.


    Although the two siblings lived in one courtyard, this courtyard was particrly spacious. There were


    many rooms, and aside from two rooms the siblings each took up, there was still about five or six


    rooms left.


    When Su Qingxue and Su Qingcong saw Jia Yun, they immediately ran into her arms, "Mother, I really


    missed you."


    Seeing the two children pouncing over, Jia Yun lifted her hand and stroked their head, "Silly child,


    mother also misses you two very much. But you have to know, mother is already dead. From now on,


    when you see me, just call me aunty."


    Su Qingxue and Su Qingcong naturally understood this logic, and when they looked to Jia Yun, they


    earnestly nodded, "Greeting aunty."


    Jia Yun knew that this was very wrong for them, but being able to stay by their side like this and


    watching them grow up, how is that not a happy thing. Furthermore, in the future, she can just simply


    stay by their side, without worrying about a lot of things, and even no longer needing to consider a lot of


    things.


    "Second sister and second brother, if you have the chance, take aunty and tour around the manor."


    Qingyan looked to the two of them grinning, "I need to go invite a teacher for second sister, so to help


    you read and practice writing. From now on, we don''t need to go to that Bogu Hall."


    "Then, Qingyan, are you also not going to the Bogu Hall in the future?" Jia Yun looked to Qingyan with


    an astonished look, and Qingyan also nodded in seriousness in response.


    "Aunty don''t worry. I will certainly invite a good teacher over." With that said, Qingyan turned and left.


    And afterwards, she even patted Jia Yun''s arm.


    Jia Yun knew in her heart that this was Qingyan giving them time to interact. She very gratefully


    nced to Qingyan, and afterwards secretly wiped a drop of tear that had yet fallen from the corner of


    her eye.


    When Qingyan returned to her yard, she realized that it''ll be the Dragon Gate Banquet in a few more


    days. And they still haven''t prepared what to wear during the Dragon Gate Banquet. She originally


    wasn''t nning on majestically showing off at the Dragon Gate Banquet, but in order to match with


    Murong Jingxuan and Xiuran''s y, she still needed to carefully make preparations. Else, she''ll really


    wrong that night pearl.


    "Miss, where are we going now?" Zizhu looked to the absentminded young girl, who was in deep


    thought, "I was just thinking that the Dragon Gate Banquet is about to arrive, and miss doesn''t have


    any clothes prepared, so I invited over Miss Liu from the clothing shop."


    Qingyan looked to Zizhu, the corner of her lips curled up, "It is still Zizhu who understands my thoughts!


    I was just thinking about what to wear to the Dragon Gate Banquet."


    At this time, someone came to say that Miss Liu from the clothing shop has arrived. When Liu Yi saw


    Qingyan, she spoke with a smile, "Greetings miss."


    Zizhu looked to the entering Liu Yi and let the servants help carry into the room all the silk fabrics she''s


    picked out. She even sent someone to inform Su Qingxue and Su Qingcong.


    Originally, Su Qingxue and Su Qingcong, as illegitimate children, don''t have the opportunity to attend


    the Dragon Gate Banquet. But now that they have be the Junzhu''s younger brother and sister,


    their status has naturally risen quite a bit. And thus, have the opportunity to partake in the Dragon Gate


    Banquet together.


    Su Qingxue and Su Qingcong brought Jia Yun with them to Yingshuang yard. Seeing the high quality


    silk brocade, Su Qingxue picked out a pink colored piece, and Su Qingcong thus picked out a gray


    colored piece. Lastly, Qingyan selected a ck and gold su brocade.


    Although Liu Yi suggested that this ink colored silk brocade didn''t suit Qingyan, but to no avail, Qingyan


    just happens to fancy this ck and gold color. She even instructed Liu Yi to to embroidered on the


    clothes various kinds of red spider lilies.


    After Liu Yi took everyone''s measurements, Qingyan arranged for someone to specially send the fabric


    rolls over to the clothing shop. She then looked to Su Qingxue and Su Qingcong in front of her, "What''s


    wrong?"


    "Why is big sister being this good to us?" Su Qingxue looked to Qingyan and asked in doubt. To be


    honest, even now, she still wasn''t able to clearly tell just what kind of person Su Qingyan really was.


    She just felt that Su Qingyan was a very secretive person, as if no one was able to see through her.


    Qingyan looked up to Jia Yun, "Aunty, why do you think I want to treat them this well?"


    "Xue''er, Cong''er, in the future, Qingyan will take good care of you two. You don''t need to worry." Jia


    Yun patted Su Qingxue on the head, "And no need to think too much."


    Su Qingxue still felt that Jia Yun''s words made sense. Right now, she was already the General manor''s


    second young miss, and was even the Junzhu''s young sister. Moreover, Qingyan treated them very


    well. Thus, right now, she certainly didn''t have any other burden anymore.


    "Big sister, I understand, from now on, I won''t worry too much." Su Qingxue looked to Qingyan with a


    smile, "I hope big sister won''t take what I said before to heart."


    Qingyan looked to Su Qingxue, shaking her head, "I naturally won''t take it to heart."


    That was the former Su Qingyan. The her right now, just wants to cherish her time together with her


    family. She doesn''t want to live fighting and scheming against others. She can plot against others, but


    the ones she''s most close to, must definitely not hurt her.


    Else, what kind of result that would be, even she didn''t know herself either.


    But just thinking about the former Qilian Qingyan, she just felt very sad. Her past self also treated Qilian


    Qingyi as a close sister, but what about in the end?


    What did she get in the end?


    However, she didn''t n on letting Qilian Qingyi go just like this. Even if she needs to go to hell, they all


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    needed to go with her too.

 Chapter 123 Disturbance at the Palace Gate

    Chapter 123 Disturbance at the Pce Gate


    At the end of the month, the Dragon Gate Banquet arrived atst. Hongjia Emperor once said: "This


    Dragon Gate Banquet was specially arranged for Su Yun. All the important officials understood in their


    hearts, as far as the eye can see, the only one that could enjoy such treatment was probably just Su


    Yun alone.


    The Su family bloodline have been Generals since the founding of the Donghe, inheriting first ss


    merits. The previous Emperor had once bestowed the title of ''Heaven Appointed Top General''.


    Afterwards, Su Yun inherited the old Su General''s Duke title and aplishments. But all the officials


    also knew that Su Yun right now was more than worthy of being the ''Heaven Appointed Top General''.


    Su Yun guarded the intersecting borders of the four countries in Qin province year round. That ce


    was full of unrest, and themoners were homeless and miserable. Yet, under Su Yun''s governance,


    it has greatly improved. Themoners there furthermore praise Su Yun endlessly.


    Qin province has already gradually settled on the right track under Su Yun''s governance, and all of this


    was something Hongjia Emperor was most delighted to see.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Early morning of the Dragon Gate Banquet, Qingyan had already got dressed early, and was sitting in


    the main reception hall, waiting for Su Yun and Luo Bing''s arrival. Su Qingxue and Su Qingcong were


    also quietly sitting to the side.


    Luo Bing originally thought that when she saw Qingyan, she would be wearing those brightly colored


    clothes. But seeing her now, she was instead wearing a ck and gold colored silk embroidered robe


    with a white colored mink fur coat draped over her shoulders. The essories in Qingyan''s hair were


    simple, only wearing a type of hairpin that''s never been seen before. However, the patterns on this


    hairpin were exactly the same kind of flower as the ones embroidered on her clothes.


    "Good, good, good!" Su Yun looked to Qingyan''s outfit and very simply spit out those three words. "Our


    Yan''er has be a slender and elegantdy." Su Yun walked up next to Qingyan and stroked her


    head.


    Seeing Qingyan''s outfit, Luo Bing let out a breath in relief. She finally understood now why her


    daughter had the qualifications to be a Junzhu.


    She still remembered in the past, Qingyan would always like to wear brightly colored gaudy clothes.


    She also once tried talking to her a few time, but to no avail, Qingyan simply didn''t listen to her words


    and just dressed ording to her usual style. But looking at it now, even a ck and gold colored


    dress like this on her....


    Seems to have a kind of majestic feeling?


    When Luo Bing looked over a second time, she found that Qingyan had a faint smile on her lips. That


    majestic feeling seemed as if it was just a misperception.


    "Mother, what are you looking at?" Qingyan walked over next to Luo Bing and wrapped around her


    arm, "Could it be that mother doesn''t like Qingyan''s outfit?"


    This ck and gold color, for someone her age, certainly does appear a bit heavy, but she was


    unexpectedly able to press down this ck and gold color. When Liu Yi saw Qingyan put on this outfit,


    her eyes inevitably expressed a bit of astonishment.


    "My Yan''er was always born this pretty." Luo Bing said as she grasped Qingyan''s hand, "Today, just let


    those people see that I can also give birth to such a dignified daughter."


    Listening to Luo Bing''s words, Qingyan couldn''t help but break intoughter. Luo Bing must have


    suffered a lot in past Dragon Gate Banquets. But to no avail, Qingyan was her biological daughter, so


    those words, she''d never said to Qingyan before.


    The past Su Qingyan perhaps simply didn''t have the slightest awareness.


    "Xue''er and Cong''er''s outfit is also very fitting." Su Yun looked to the two small figures standing before


    him, smiling as he patted their heads.


    (*T/N: Big brother Qingyu gets forgotten a lot I feel so bad about him, he gets so little screen time.)


    After everything was prepared, they all got on the horse carriage together. But what they didn''t know


    was what kind of crisis was waiting for them outside the pce gates.


    "Don''t be nervous second sister. When the timees, just closely follow behind me." Qingyan patted


    Su Qingxue on the head.


    "Big sister, I..." Su Qingxue could feel the sweat seeping from her palms. As a illegitimate daughter, she


    has never attended this kind of setting before. She really was very afraid, scared that she will make Su


    Yun and Luo Bing lose face.


    "Qingxue don''t worry, nothing will happen." Qingyan tightly grasped Qingxue''s hand, "I''ll handle


    everything."


    Su Qingxue looked to Qingyan''s smiling face, and her heart gradually calmed down. Yet, it was still


    unable to change her inherent nature. From beginning to end, she worried that one day she''ll be


    other''sughing stock, and be a burden.


    Su Yun and Luo Bing went on ahead. They could directly enter the pce, but the rest of the family


    members could only enter through the main gate and needed to wait in line for inspection.


    Most importantly, in the end, they all could only enter the great hall by walking.


    Arriving at the pce gates, Su Qingyan and the others got down under the help of the carriage driver.


    And ordingly, Su Qingxue and Su Qingcong followed by Su Qingyan''s side closely.


    "My, I was wondering who this was? Turns out it''s the Su manor''s fourth miss!" Du Yulin looked to Su


    Qingyan and spoke in a weird tone. And she just happened to also see at a nce, standing behind Su


    Qingyan, Su Qingxue and Su Qingcong. "Who knew that a illegitimate daughter could also attend the


    Dragon Gate Banquet. This really is an eye opener."


    Su Qingxue listened to Du Yulin''s words and tightly grasped Qingyan''s sleeves, yet she didn''t know


    how to retort back. Just then another voice sounded, "I was wondering who it was? Looks like it''s Miss


    Du! I remember you were also born an illegitimate miss. Oh, right, your mother killed the main wife,


    thus you had the chance to be the legitimate daughter."


    When Qingyan heard this voice, she turned her head to see Mu Zhimin and Xuanyuan Yuninging


    over shoulder to shoulder. They walked up next to Qingyan with a smile, "Yan''er, long time no see."


    "Seventh Princess, Junzhu." Qingyan looked to them slightly smiling. When she turned to Du Yulin, she


    perked up the corner of her mouth, "Sorry, I''m the first miss of the General manor. As for the Su manor


    you speak of, that is unrted to me."


    "Hmph, ungrateful thing."


    Hearing this voice, Qingyan raised her head to see Chai Yiyun''s figure. And next to her just happens to


    be Su Qingwen.


    "So it''s the Su manor''s third madam. I wonder how my General manor has wronged you, for you to say


    I''m ungrateful." Qingyan lifted her head to meet with Chai Yiyun''s gaze.


    Ning Siyao also appeared, bringing along Su Qingyuan. Although Su Qingyuan appeared to be unable


    to move conveniently, it still wasn''t able to conceal her goodplexion. However, tonight, she won''t


    be able to walk out of this pce hall, it''s a pity just thinking about it.


    "This pce gate really is quite lively." An unruly frivolous voice sounded, and when Qingyan looked


    over, she saw Murong Jingxuan in ck walking over.


    The ck seem to set off Murong Jingxuan''splexion, making him appear more pale. Just then,


    another voice sounded, "Big brother Jingxuan you came! I really missed you."


    "Isn''t this Ninth Princess?" Murong Jingxuan said with a smile as he dodged Xuanyuan Yuxiu''s


    iing figure. Xuanyuan Yuxiu evidently didn''t foresee that Murong Jingxuan would avoid her hug,


    and she could only offhandedly cast an unsightly movement.


    When Qingyan saw this scene, she raised her eyebrow at Murong Jingxuan. Murong Jingxuan walked


    over next to her and whispered, "You have to know, in that old man''s eyes, I''m a useless person."


    (T/N: I''m unsure of the logical flow between these two lines and the following line...just tranting as it


    is.)


    Hearing Murong Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan immediately understood. Looks like that Hongjia Emperor


    isn''t someone easy to get along with either. Although he dotes on Qilian Yuran, he was able to be


    unexpectedly ruthless towards his own eldest legitimate son.


    But regardless of such, she''ll be meeting this so called Emperor tonight, along with the Empress and


    the various imperial consorts.


    Just what kind of secrets is hiding under this gold and jade dazzling royal pce of Hongjia


    Emperor?

 Chapter 124 Pros and Cons

    Chapter 124 Pros and Cons


    Before waiting for Qingyan to react, Xuanyuan Yuxiu''s whip shed over, "Who are you? How can you


    be so close to my big brother Jingxuan."


    Just as she saw the whip about to hit her, a force from behind casted the whip aside. But when


    Qingyan surveyed the surrounding, she didn''t see anyone around.


    Without waiting for Qingyan to reply, Xuanyuan Yuxiu already opened her mouth a second time, "Just


    who are you?"


    "Ninth Princess, if you continue to be like this, I''m not going to like you anymore." Murong Jingxuan


    mischievously smiled at Xuanyuan Yuxiu; that frivolous appearance made everyone who saw


    speechless.


    "Big brother Jingxuan, don''t go!" Xuanyuan Yuxiu very quickly followed after Murong Jingxuan''s


    retreating figure in the distance.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yuxiu''s figure disappearing into the distance, Qingyan''s lips curved into a smile.


    This Xuanyuan Yuxiu seems to be easier to deal with than she''d imagined. It''s said she''s Xian


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Consort''s daughter, and looks like Xian Consort''s quick temper and ruthlessness was all thoroughly


    inherited by her. Seems like in the pce, the people that like this Princess should be very little.


    "Qingyan, are you okay?" Mu Zhimin and Xuanyuan Yuning looked to her and worryingly asked.


    Xuanyuan Yuning couldn''t help but frown when she thought of that Xuanyuan Yuxiu''s conduct, "I really


    didn''t think that Xuanyuan Yuxiu would be this rude."


    "I''m not too bothered." Qingyan looked to the two of them with a warm smile. However, she could feel


    that behind her, Su Qingxue must have already be extremely tense.


    "It really is whatever kind of mother there is, you''ll end up with the same kind of daughter." Mu Zhimin


    scoffed when she thought of Xuanyuan Yuxiu''s behavior just now.


    "Qingyan is this your little sister? She really is cute." Xuanyuan Yuning looked to Qingxue behind


    Qingyan and smiled, "Since you''re Qingyan''s little sister, then from now on you''re also my friend."


    And standing next to Xuanyuan Yuning, Mu Zhimin also nodded.


    "If anything happens in a moment, I still need the two of you to help me take care of my second sister."


    Qingyan grasped Qingxue''s hand and earnestly replied.


    "In a moment, something definitely will happen during the Dragon Gate Banquet. Moreover, three years


    ago, you even lost face. I reckon tonight everyone will all be waiting to see your good performance."


    Mu Zhimin recalled the Dragon Gate Banquet from three years ago and helplessly frowned.


    However, she certainly couldn''tpare this girl right now to that young girl from that year. How to say


    it? It was like she''d changed into another person.


    "The Dragon Gate Banquet three years ago really is a past I don''t want to recall." Qingyan looked to


    them still with a gentle smile.


    When the eunuch saw the three of them, he walked over and respectfully greeted, "So it''s the Princess


    and Junzhu. Since that''s the case, you don''t need to wait in line. You can just follow me."


    Seeing the eunuch before them, the three of them nodded. Qingyan pulled along Qingxue and


    Qingcong and walked on ahead. But just then, she heard Ning Siyao''s voice sounding.


    "Although you''re a Junzhu, shouldn''t illegitimate children also need to wait in line here?" Seeing


    Qingyan pulling along the two figures, Ning Siyao felt discontent in her heart.


    If it wasn''t for Su Qingyan how could she have ended up like this, how could her Qingyuan have ended


    up like this too.


    However, recalling what Su Qingming saidst night, a smile blossomed on Ning Siyao''s lips, and she


    inevitably began to think highly of herself. If Su Qingyan were to marry Xuanyuan Yufan, then it meant


    that Su Qingyan''s good days wille to an end.


    "Second madam, don''t you know? My father has adopted them as his children. ording to reason,


    second sister and Cong''er are our General manor''s legitimate miss and young master. What does the


    words ''illegitimate children''e from?" Qingyan turned around to look at Ning Siyao and nonchntly


    spoke. And afterwards, without a care of what kind of expression Ning Siyao had, she turned and left,


    minding her own business.


    Su Qingxue finally understood that Su Qingyan was giving them enough face today. As she thought of


    this, she couldn''t help tightening her grip on Qingyan''s hand.


    How great would if be if she could be Su Qingyan''s biological sister. That way, the love and concern


    she received would definitely be more than right now.


    "Xue''er, it''s fine, don''t worry."


    Perhaps she''d felt Qingxue''s nervousness, Qingyan turned her head to look at Qingxue with a smile,


    and Qingxue thus responded with a slight smile.


    "Looks like the legitimate eldest daughter of the Jing Marquis manor is just so-so." Xuanyuan Yuning


    thought of Ning Siyao''s reaction and reluctantly said, "Qingyan, looks like you days in the Su manor in


    the past weren''t so well."


    Qingyan looked to her andughed, shaking her head. "Actually, it''s not as bad as you imagined." After


    all, at the time, she seemed to have rather enjoyed it. Her only entertainment then was probably finding


    ways to annoy them.


    "Perhaps it''s because you have a kind heart that you say it like that. If it was me that encountered


    something like that, I certainly won''t be willing to take things lying down." Xuanyuan Yuning looked to


    Qingyan and angrily spoke, "After my mother died, a lot of people bullied me and sixth brother.


    Afterwards, fourth brother would always help stand up for us, thenter, we were take in by imperial


    mother."


    "Speaking of Imperial Noble Consort, she really is a gentle person." Mu Zhimin thought of thest time


    she met Qilian Yuran and curved her lips, "I think she definitely won''t be attending today''s Dragon Gate


    Banquet."


    ording to Murong Jingxuan, ever since the Imperial Noble Consort''s blood rted niece passed


    away, she never again stepped out of the Guan Ju Pce. Furthermore, even her imperial uncle (the


    Emperor) wasn''t able to see her face again.


    "Ning''er, do you think you''ll be able see the Imperial Noble Consort during today''s Dragon Gate


    Banquet?" Mu Zhimin casted her gaze to Xuanyuan Yuning next to her.


    Xuanyuan Yuning looked to her and shook her head. "The things imperial mother decides on are


    usually things that are difficult for other to do."


    Meanwhile, the Imperial Noble Consort, Qilian Yuran, they spoke of, was quietly sitting in Guan Ju


    Pce, drinking tea personally made by Xuanyuan Yuzhen.


    "Imperial mother, didn''t you always want to meet that girl. Why can''t you attend the Dragon Gate


    Banquet today?" Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to Qilian Yuran and helplessly spoke.


    "Zhen''er, no matter what. Yan''er is nevering back." Qilian Yuran said as she ced down the


    teacup in hand and walked over to the window. "I originally thought that Weisheng Junyan would take


    good care of her, but in the end, he drove Yan''er to her death with his own hands."


    Hearing these words, Xuanyuan Yuzhen tightly clenched his fist. Regarding Qilian Qingyan''s matters,


    he knew very little of. In fact, he''s never even met her. Everything he knew about her, he''d heard from


    his imperial mother. He was even thinking, that one day, he could meet her.


    But who knew, he would never have the chance to ever again.


    "Imperial mother, if big sister (Qilian Qingyan) knew that you''re like this, she would definitely be


    heartbroken for you." Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to Qilian Yuran''s lonely figure and walked up next to


    her, patting her shoulder.


    As if she''d thought of something, Qilian Yuran perked up the corner of her lips, "Zhen''er, when ites


    to the performance segment of today''s banquet, I will then go." With that said, she directly walked


    towards her sleeping chamber.


    Seeing Qilian Yuran''s retreating figure, Xuanyuan Yuzhen could only reluctantly turn and leave. But he


    still instructed Qilian Yuran''s servant girls to take good care of her.

 Chapter 125 Qilian Yuran

    Chapter 125 Qilian Yuran


    "Fourth brother, how''s imperial mother''s situation?" Seeing Xuanyuan Yuzhen walking out, Xuanyuan


    Yukai promptly went up to ask, "Is she still not agreeing to go?"


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen recalled Qilian Yuran''s words from earlier, "She said to wait until the performance


    segment, beforeing. I hope that nothing will happen when the timees." Xuanyuan Yuzhen


    clenched his fist as he said this.


    "Then I''ll go inform imperial father. To be able to see imperial mother, he definitely will be very happy."


    Before waiting for Xuanyuan Yuzhen to react, Xuanyuan Yukai''s figure had already disappeared in front


    of him.


    But whatever. It certainly seems to have been long time since imperial mother has seen imperial father.


    One year, two years, or is it even longer? Perhaps it has probably been about five year''s time?


    He still remembered his imperial mother''s appearance that year when she heard the news of sister


    Qingyan''s death. She kneeled outside father''s sleeping chamber and kneeled for a whole day and


    night. Ultimately, because her body couldn''t endure anymore, she eventually copsed.


    Imperial father, in the end, still felt sorry for imperial mother.


    But ever since then, imperial mother never met with imperial father ever again.


    Gazing at the horizontal inscription board above Guan Ju Pce, Xuanyuan Yuzhen walked away in


    long strides.


    Tonight was bound to be a restless night.


    Meanwhile, Luo Bing and the others have already arrived at the Dragon Gate Banquet site in advance.


    Everyone watched Luo Bing''s appearance, but not a single person was willing to go up and talk to Luo


    Bing, because they were all waiting to see Luo Bing be a joke. And year after year, Luo Bing


    certainly did end up as theirughing stock.


    Especially that Dragon Gate Banquet three years ago. Originally a perfectly fine banquet, yet in the end


    it became Su Yun''s greatest embarrassment in his lifetime.


    Seems like today, there''ll definitely be a good show too. Seeing Luo Bing''s brows tightly lock up,


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    everyone inevitably wanted to startughing.


    Luo Bing and Su Yun were both descendants from military lineage, but regrettably, gave birth to an idiot


    daughter.


    When Liu Yueqiong walked in, she saw Luo Bing standing there by herself, not knowing what she''s


    thinking about. She walked up next to Luo Bing and spoke with a smile, "Big sister, why are you in such


    deep thought?"


    When Luo Bing heard this voice, she raised her head to see Liu Yueqiong standing in front of her. She


    replied with a smile, "Yue''er, long time to no see."


    "Father and mother have been thinking about you a lot recently. Come and visit them sometime with


    Yan''er and Yu''er." Liu Yueqiong looked to Luo Bing with a gentle smile, "Why don''t I see that girl


    Yan''er?"


    "We were a step ahead. Who knows what kind of trouble Yan''er will run into at the pce gate." When


    Luo Bing thought of this, her brows inevitably furrowed.


    "I heard just now that the third madam and second madam were making things difficult for Yan''er at the


    pce gates. However, at present, Yan''er should have already entered the pce, but why hasn''t she


    appeared at the banquet yet? This is really shocking." When Liu Yueqiong appeared at the pce


    gates with Luo Yixin, she just happened to witness the earlier scene.


    But they surely did enter the pce ahead of them.


    "Mother, look, do you think these flowers in daughter''s hands are pretty?"


    When Luo Bing heard this voice and turned to look, she saw a bundle of flower held in Qingyan''s


    hands, and the color of those flowers was also multi-colored.


    Everyone also turned to look when they heard this voice. The gold and ck colored embroidered


    velvet silk robe worn on Qingyan gave a dignified feeling. It seemed as if this young girl before their


    eyes was a natural born nobility.


    "Yan''er, where did you go? Why did youe just now?" Seeing everyone''s gaze, Luo Bing walked


    towards Qingyan. Qingyan grinningly shoved the flowers in her hands into Luo Bing''s.


    "Just now, I went with the Princess and Lexia Junzhu to the Imperial Gardens to pick these flowers."


    Qingyan looked to Luo Bing with a gentle smile.


    Luo Bing didn''t see Su Qingxue and Su Qingcong, "What about the other two?"


    "Xue''er and Cong''er are following by Princess and Lexia Junzhu''s side, they''ll take good care of them."


    Qingyan dusted the dirt from her clothes and spoke, still smiling, "Mother, why isn''t father with you?"


    "Your father naturally has his matters." Luo Bing held Qingyan''s hand and walked her over to Liu


    Yueqiong''s side. "Yan''er, this is your first (maternal*) aunt."


    (*T/N: Chinese terms for rtives are very specific in their rtionship; she is refer to as ''jiuma'' which


    means mother''s brother''s wife.)


    Liu Yueqiong looked to Qingyan before her and smiled, "Yan''er, long time no see."


    "Yan''er greets first aunt." Qingyan faced Liu Yueqiong and properly bowed.


    This Liu Yueqiong before her was Luo Bing''s close friend, and also first (maternal) uncle''s legal wife


    from (maternal) grandfather''s manor. Furthermore, she''s Luo Yixin''s mother. When she thought of this,


    Qingyan followed everyone''s gaze and saw in the crowd Luo Yixin''s figure. It seems she has run into


    some trouble.


    "First (maternal) aunt, I''ll go look at Xin''er." After receiving affirmation, Qingyan advanced towards Luo


    Yixin''s direction.


    And before she even reached Luo Yixin, she heard another voice sounding, "What? Luo Yixin, from the


    looks of it, you and that wench Qingyan are on the same side."


    "What does that have to do with you? Luo Yiqian, at least Qingyan is also our cousin, how can you say


    that about her?" Luo Yixin look to Luo Yiqian and calmly spoke, "And Yan''er isn''t like how you think."


    "How is she not? She''s just a whore." Luo Yiqian looked to Luo Yixin and scoffed. "Doesn''t she also


    look down on you at Bogu Hall? Why put on an act here?"


    "Qian''er, could it be that Luo Yixin isn''t weed at Bogu Hall?" The girl standing next to Luo Yiqian


    opened her mouth and asked, "Didn''t you say the students in Bogu Hall are all easy to get along with?"


    "But this Luo Yixin just has to be friends with Su Qingyan. Just let them face hardship together then."


    Luo Yiqian said as she raised her hand, wanting to give Luo Yixin a p. Truthfully speaking, she''d


    already wanted to do this since long ago.


    But just as her hand was lifted, it was hit by a pebble. She saw that her hand was swollen, "Luo Yixin,


    just what did you do?"


    "Divine retribution, don''t you know?"


    When Luo Yiqian heard this voice and turned around, she saw Su Qingyan standing nearby holding her


    own wrist. "Luo Yiqian, good and evil, yet to bepensated, not because it won''t bepensated,


    but because the time has yet toe." She walked up next to Luo Yiqian and said in a cold voice.


    "Yan''er, why did youe?" Luo Yixin didn''t expect that Su Qingyan would appear at this time, and


    she didn''t think that she would let Qingyan see her in such a sorry state.


    "No matter, I just can''t stand seeing people bullying others like this. I better take you with me to the


    Imperial Gardens." Su Qingyan walked over next to Luo Yixin and grasped her hand.


    "Su Qingyan, did you think the Imperial Gardens is a ce someone with your status can enter?" Luo


    Yiqian looked to Su Qingyan and sneered.


    Heh. Qingyan turned around and coldly snorted at her.


    "Many thanks for the worries. Whether I can or can''t enter, how does that rte to you?" That said, she


    directly pulled Luo Yixin along towards the directions of the Imperial Garden.


    Luo Yixin, seeing that Su Qingyan moved along without being obstructed the whole way, couldn''t help


    getting curious. But she then suddenly remembered thatst time during the Talent Conference, she


    was personally bestowed the title of ''Junzhu'' by the Emperor.


    "Yan''er, you''re here. We were just thinking when will you finally be back."


    Hearing this voice, Luo Yixin looked over and saw the Seventh Princess, Xuanyuan Yuning, and Lexia


    Junzhu, Mu Zhimin. She quickly bowed to them, "Greetings, Princess, Junzhu."

 Chapter 126 Hongjia Emperor

    Chapter 126 Hongjia Emperor


    When Mu Zhimin and Xuanyuan Yuning saw Luo Yixin, they replied with a smile, "No need to bow.


    Since you''re Qingyan''s friend, between us, no need to be so formal."


    "Big sister, you came. The Princess and Junzhu were very good to us." When Su Qingcong saw Su


    Qingyan, he ran over and jumped into her arms. "Moreover, the Princess even gave me my favorite


    pastry to eat."


    Qingyan crouched down and took out a handkerchief to wipe the oil stains from the corner of his


    mouth, "It''s good that you like them. When the timees, you also need to properly follow by their


    side, okay?"


    Su Qingcong earnestly nodded at her, then afterwards, continued to y on the side.


    Mu Zhimin walked up next to Qingyan with a smile, "Qingyan, I noticed that recently, fourth brother has


    been pretty busy. Do you know why?"


    Hearing Mu Zhimin''s words, Qingyan thought for a moment, probably busy because of the matter with


    Xiuran. After all, the Dragon Gate Banquet tonight is destined to be a restless night. As for whether or


    not Xiuran''s ns will seed, that will most likely be up to the heavens.


    Qingyan looked to Mu Zhimin and shook her head, "I''m not very clear either. But princess should


    know."


    "Qingyan, you don''t need to call me princess, just directly call me Ning''er." Xuanyuan Yuning look to


    Qingyan smiling, "Not just fourth brother is busy, even sixth brother is so busy sometimes that you can''t


    even see his shadow. Lately, big brother Jingxuan alsoes to the pce frequently."


    "Your rtionship sure is good." Luo Yixin look to them smiling, "Yan''er, can I also be a part of


    your group?"


    Qingyan walked over next to Luo Yixin and pulled her over, "Naturally you can. Else, I wouldn''t have


    pulled you here. Besides, mother and (maternal) aunt also have their own pleasures. We''ll just look for


    our own fun."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Luo Yixinughed, "You''re right, but I really didn''t think that this Imperial


    Garden would have this beautiful of a scenery. Clearly it''s not even the season for plum blossoms to


    bloom, yet it''s able to make the plum blossoms bloom so beautifully.


    "I heard fourth brother say, this method of making the plum blossoms bloom was told to him by big


    brother Jingxuan. As for the person behind big brother Jingxuan, we''ll know when the timees." Mu


    Zhimin said as she intentionally or otherwise look towards Qingyan.


    Qingyan stared at the plum blossoms in the Imperial Garden and curled her lips into smile. A few days


    ago, Murong Jingxuan certainly did inquire her about how to let the budding plum flowers blossom. So


    she thought up this method. However, looking at it now, this method seems pretty good too.


    "Seeing the plum flowers blossom so beautifully, let''s use plum flowers as the theme ande up with


    poetry, how about it?" Mu Zhimin looked to everyone grinning, "However, I''m usually not interested in


    literature, so the verses Ie up with will certainly not be as good."


    "Alright, alright! Last time, during the Talent Conference, Qingyan showed off brilliantly. How about we


    start with Qingyan today?" Xuanyuan Yuning looked to Qingyan with an eager look.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "How about you all go first. Let me think for a bit." Qingyan looked to the plum flowers smiling.


    "Than I''ll go first, just let Qingyan think about it. When timees, if it''s not good, don''t punish me,


    okay." Mu Zhimin spoke as she faced Qingyan with a smile, and Qingyan nodded in response.


    "Modestly keeping to oneself, not going mad. Facing the cold and proud snow in silence."


    "Minmin''s verses aren''t bad! Aiya, if only I had this kind of literary talent too." Xuanyuan Yuning said as


    she too recited the verses she was thinking of in her heart: "Hundred flowers finish falling, the plum


    flower blooms. White snow covers all in sliver."


    Luo Yixin also looked to Qingyan with smiles in her eyes and recited her verse.


    "Cold snowy winds dances outside the window, just see the plum flower unyielding in the cold."


    Truthfully speaking, aside from hearing Mu Zhimin''s verse in the very beginning, Qingyan didn''t hear


    the following, Xuanyuan Yuning and Luo Yixin''s verses. It was as if she was thinking of something


    through this plum flower orchard. At that time, there was a plum flower orchard like this too. He would


    sit under the plum flower tree, ying her favorite song, [Three Lane Plum Flower].


    Just when Mu Zhimin wanted to call out Qingyan''s name, she heard Qingyan slowly open her mouth


    saying:


    "Pure white snow falling continuously. Dense fog, dense feelings. The frosty moon quietly hides away,


    red plum flower seeps into the heart."


    "Good poem, good poem. Who would have thought a rough person like Su Yun, would have a daughter


    with this kind of literary talent."


    Hearing this voice, everyone turned their head and saw a middle aged man standing nearby. This


    middle aged man wore a bright yellow court robe, and standing next to him was precisely Su Yun.


    Hearing Hongjia Emperor praising his own daughter like such, he spoke with a smile and shamelessly


    epted Hongjia Emperor''s praise. "Naturally my daughter is the best."


    "Greetings your Majesty, long live the Emperor for thousands of thousands of years." Qingyan and the


    others all bowed to pay respect to Hongjia Emperor.


    Hongjia Emperor waved his big hand, "You may rise."


    This could be considered the first time meeting Hongjia Emperor for Qingyan. Hongjia Emperor was


    more sturdier than she''d imagined. This is most likely because of Qilian Yuran''s care. No matter what,


    in Qilian Yuran''s heart there''s still Xuanyuan Hong (Emperor''s actual name). After all, at that time, it


    was also Qilian Yuran who was determined to marry to a foreign country.


    It''s just a pity that before her death, she wasn''t able to see Qilian Yuran again.


    "You''re Su Yun''s daughter, Su Qingyan?" Hongjia Emperor walked up before Qingyan and asked in a


    clear voice.


    Qingyan looked to him smiling, "This subject-daughter is precisely General''s daughter, Su Qingyan."


    Hongjia Emperor lifted his hand and patted her head, "Indeed a descendant of a martial family!"


    Qingyan didn''t lift her head to see Hongjia Emperor''s expression, only smiling in reply, "This subject-


    daughter is unworthy of such praise."


    "Imperial aunt also praised you in front of me before."


    The imperial aunt Hongjia Emperor spoke of should be Chunyuan Princess without a doubt. Qingyan


    spoke still carrying a smile, "It is this subject-daughter''s good fortune to be able to be liked by her


    Highness, the Elder Princess."


    Hongjia Emperor also immediately became fond of Su Qingyan before him. He felt Su Qingyan shared


    a bit of simrities with Qilian Qingyan. Although he''s never met Qilian Qingyan, but for some reason,


    he could sense from her a strangely familiar feeling.


    When he thought of Qilian Qingyan, he recalled Qilian Yuran again. If she could alsoe and attend


    today''s Dragon Gate Banquet, how great would that be.


    Seems it has already been five years since he''sst seen her?


    "Imperial father, so you were in the Imperial Gardens! You''ve caused this son so much trouble looking


    for you."


    Hearing this voicee through, everyone turned their head around to see Xuanyuan Yukai


    energetically running over, not the least bit like an imperial prince. "Imperial father, I heard from fourth


    brother, consort-mother is willing to attend tonight''s Dragon Gate Banquet."


    When Hongjia Emperor heard this, on the surface he remained calmed, but his heart was blooming


    with happiness. "Sixth son, is this for real? Your consort-mother is really willing to attend tonight''s


    Dragon Gate Banquet?"


    Xuanyuan Yukai looked to Hongjia Emperor and smiled while nodding, "That is of course. But fourth


    brother said, don''t let any fighting and scheming happen during the Dragon Gate Banquet. You know


    consort-mother has always hated this. If something like that happens, I suppose it''s be another long


    while before you can see consort-mother again." Xuanyuan Yukai said.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yukai not being serious, Hongjia Emperor patted his head, "You little brat, you


    actually even dare to make fun of your imperial father."

 Chapter 127 A Princes Conspiracy

    Chapter 127 A Prince''s Conspiracy


    After hearing this news, Hongjia Emperor went ahead and left with Su Yun. Lastly, he even instructed


    Xuanyuan Yukai and Xuanyuan Yuning to properly look after Su Qingyan and the others in the Imperial


    Gardens.


    "Speaking of which, why did consort-mother agree toe out to the Dragon Gate Banquet?"


    Xuanyuan Yuning walked up to Xuanyuan Yukai and said with a smile, "I remember, doesn''t consort-


    mother hate attending this kind of banquet the most?"


    "I don''t know what fourth brother said to consort-mother, but there''s nothing better than having consort-


    mother agreeing to attend the Dragon Gate Banquet. After all, imperial father hasn''t seen consort-


    mother in a really long time."


    "Even so, can you guarantee that those consorts and concubines won''te up with any troubles?"


    Xuanyuan Yuning looked to him and helplessly shrugged, "With the harem, only her Highness, the


    Empress and consort-mother doesn''tpete for favor. Look and see which consort right now hasn''t


    fought to the point of busting their head and letting the blood run. It''s a pity, imperial father doesn''t keep


    a single one to heart."


    Qingyan stood to the side and listened to their conversation, yet she also kept what they said earlier in


    mind. The Imperial Noble Consort, Qilian Yuran, agreeing to attend the banquet, could most likely be


    because of her.


    But why did Qilian Yuran wanted to meet her? Could it be that she knew her identity? But this was


    something impossible.


    Could it be because of the [Thousand Beasts and Phoenix]st time?


    "Qingyan, what are you thinking about?"


    Mu Zhimin and Xuanyuan Yuning called out to Qingyan many times without receiving a response from


    her. Afterwards, all the way until Luo Yixin waved her hand before her, did she finallye back from


    her mental journey.


    "What''s the matter?" Qingyan looked to them and helplessly smiled, "I was just thinking of some things


    just now."


    "Right now, the time is still very early, how about I give you all a twirl around the Imperial Pce?"


    Xuanyuan Yuning looked to them with an earnest look, "I''ll have you know, inside this Imperial Pce,


    there''s lots of fun ces."


    "Alright! There''s nothing to do anyways. It''s best to be able to get familiar with the Imperial Pce."


    Qingyan looked to them with a gentle smile.


    At least when the timees, she won''t be unable to find her way out of the Imperial Pce. Although


    at that time, Murong Jingxuan will be by her side, she can''t guarantee that he will always appear


    anywhere anytime. She touched the flute fastened to her waist.


    At least, at this time, she can''t have anything happen.


    Xuanyuan Yuning brought them inside the Imperial Pce and leisurely began to stroll around. She


    also exined to them which ces were interesting and which ces weren''t interesting. When those


    pce maids and eunuchs saw them, they all warmly greeted them. At least they would greet them,


    giving Xuanyuan Yuning face.


    Since the beginning, Qingyan felt a gaze from behind, but when she turned to look, she didn''t discover


    anything. Fengqing was following beside Murong Jingxuan the whole time today. She felt this gaze was


    a bit familiar.


    "Isn''t this seventh (older) sister?" When they heard this voice, they all turned to see Xuanyuan Yuxiu


    with Xuanyuan Yufan standing not far away. And Xuanyuan Yufan''s gaze continuously lingered on Su


    Qingyan.


    After Qingyan bowed in greetings to them, she quietly stood to the side. When Xuanyuan Yuning saw


    Xuanyuan Yuxiu, she spoke in an unconcerning tone, "I brought my friends to tour around the Imperial


    Pce."


    Xuanyuan Yufan stared at Su Qingyan and earnestly nodded at them, "That is of course. Since that''s


    the case, then seventh little sister take them and y around." Xuanyuan Yufan said as he took


    Xuanyuan Yuxiu with him and left.


    "Second brother, you like that girl?" Xuanyuan Yuxiu looked to the figures in the distance and smiled, "If


    second brother likes, then I can help second brother."


    "Oh! How do you n on helping me?" Xuanyuan Yufan looked to Xuanyuan Yuxiu next to him and


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    smiled, "I know you like Jingxuan, but you can''t force feelings."


    "Second brother, I know, but I just don''t like that Su Qingyan." Xuanyuan Yuxiu said as she tightly


    clenched the whip in her hand, "I just can''t stand seeing big brother Jingxuan being that good to her."


    "Then how about ninth sister lure her to that side courtyard? As long as I can marry Su Qingyan, at that


    time, you can torment her however you like." Xuanyuan Yufan said as he licked his lips. "But on the


    condition that you can''t kill her."


    "Really?" Xuanyuan Yuxiu eagerly looked to Xuanyuan Yufan, as if she could already see Su Qingyan''s


    ending not long from now.


    "Naturally." Xuanyuan Yufan confidently spoke, "So long as she bes my woman, naturally you can


    deal with her however you like."


    "Then that''s good. I''ll help you second brother." Xuanyuan Yuxiu said as she grasped her whip tightly.


    Su Qingyan, if you want to me, me yourself. Who let big brother Jingxuan be that good to you.


    Good to the point it makes me jealous.


    Xuanyuan Yufan thought of Qingyan''s appearance and his lips perked into a curve.


    Su Qingyan, let''s see how you''ll escape from this prince''s hands today. Tonight I''ll have you delicately


    gasping in low moans under this prince''s body.


    "Big brother, looking at the Second Prince''s appearance, it seems he''s nning on dealing with Miss


    Su." Yanmei looked to Yaochi and asked in a low voice, "Do you really feel that''s the Pavilion Master?"


    Yaochi looked to the two retreating figures. "Not clear. But before seeing with my own eyes, I will still


    follow next to her." With that said, Yaochi disappeared.


    Yanmei looked to the vanished Yaochi and helplessly shook his head. It''s fine if it is the master, but if it


    isn''t, then wouldn''t he just be sad for a lifetime again.


    Although Qingyan was walking together with them, in her mind she was still thinking about the matter in


    the beginning. She still felt that, this whole time after entering into the pce, there must be someone


    secretly helping her, could it be him?


    "Qingyan, let me tell you, Xian Consort is a ruthless and heartless imperial consort. I heard from


    consort-mother, of the four consorts*, she got her position through various methods." Xuanyuan Yuning


    looked to Qingyan and whispered, "However, this Xian Consort certainly is an unlikable consort."


    (*T/N: Referring to the four same ranked Xian, Yi, Shu, and De Consort.)


    "I even heard, she really has a way to torment people. No wonder the daughter (referring to Yuxiu) she


    gave birth to is also like that." Mu Zhimin expressed her disdain.


    "It''s fine, as long as she doesn''t harm you all." Qingyan look to them and inly spoke, "If someone


    harms you, then that person''s ending will definitely be considered miserable."


    "But if something happens to us, consort-mother would still help us." Xuanyuan Yuning said while


    smiling, "Yan''er, youplexion looks very pale, how about we go rest for awhile." Xuanyuan Yuning


    said as she saw a pavilion up ahead. "Yan''er, let''s go up and sit for a while."


    Qingyan looked to them and nodded, "Alright, then let''s go rest for a bit."


    "Yan''er, I heard big brother Jingxuan say you''re poisoned, is your body still not well?" Xuanyuan Yuning


    and Mu Zhimin helped support Qingyan as they walked towards the pavilion.


    Qingyan looked to their movements and shook her head, "Poison brought out from my mother''s womb,


    how can it be easily cured."

 Chapter 128 To Commit a Sin I

    Chapter 128 To Commit a Sin I


    Right now, Qingyan''s situation isn''t particrly good, but she needs to find an excuse to spit out the


    ghost ringed scorpion in her stomach. That way, she can finally have the chance to control Su


    Qingyuan, and let Ning Siyao know that she, Su Qingyan, is never one that is easily bullied.


    Especially that matter regarding Luo Bing and Su Yun.


    They helped Qingyan walk to the pavilion and sat her down. Mu Zhimin looked to Qingyan''s


    appearance and took out a handkerchief to wipe off the sweat on her forehead. "Yan''er, your


    Qingyan looked to Mu Zhimin and shook her head, "I''m fine, just need to rest for a bit."


    But who knew they would run into the approaching Murong Jingxuan and Xuanyuan Yuzhen at the


    pavilion. Luckily, the one by Murong Jingxuan''s side today was Chonglou.


    After Qingyan greeted them, herplexion got worse.


    "Master, Miss Qingyan''s body seems unable to endure."


    Listening to Chonglou''s words, Murong Jingxuan turned his gaze towards Su Qingyan. In two-three


    steps he appeared before Su Qingyan and spoke, his tone full of concern, "Yan''er, how are you?"


    Qingyan''s eyes were dim, and she simply couldn''t see clearly who it was in front of her. She could only


    hear that familiar voice. In the end, she copsed into Murong Jingxuan''s arms.


    "Jingxuan, what''s going on?" Xuanyuan Yuzhen tightly creased his brows when he saw the fainted


    Qingyan.


    "I''ll exin this matter to you in a moment. Where do we need to go now?" Murong Jingxuan picked up


    Qingyan. He too had his brows tightly locked in a frown.


    When Xuanyuan Yuning saw this scene, she said, "Let''s just go to my resting chamber, there''s no one


    there anyways."


    "Alright." Murong Jingxuan followed Xuanyuan Yuning''s steps towards her resting chamber.


    "Big sister Min, what''s wrong with my big sister?" Su Qingxue had never seen Su Qingyan in that kind


    of condition before.


    That kind of Su Qingyan to her seemed like a weak and feeble person, and Su Qingyan was never that


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    kind of person.


    "Put me down Murong Jingxuan." Qingyan slightly opened her eyes and saw Murong Jingxuan, weakly


    saying, "I''m the most familiar with my own body."


    "Yan''er, this isn''t a joke." Murong Jingxuan looked to the young girl in his arms and frowned. In an


    unyielding tone, he said, "You shouldn''t havee to the Dragon Gate Banquet today."


    "If I don''te, this y, how can it still continue to perform." Qingyan looked to Murong Jingxuan''s


    creased brows and wanted to reach her hand out to smooth them, but she discovered that she didn''t


    have any strength.


    "Yan''er, this shouldn''t be something you need to think about. You have to know, right now, you''re a


    patient." Murong Jingxuan still spoke in an ice cold tone.


    Qingyan knew this was Murong Jingxuan showing he''s angry, but she realized that knowing him until


    now, she seemed to have never seen him this angry before.


    But she knew he was doing it for her own good. However, she''s this Dragon Gate Banquet''s


    protagonist after all! If this y were to be missing her, how can it still continue on?


    Qilian Qingyi, I''ve said before, I will get everything back.


    "Jingxuan, actually this is quite nice too." Qingyan looked to Murong Jingxuan still weakly without any


    strength, "To be able to die in your arms, I feel quite happy."


    "Shut up. What do you mean by that? Without my permission, you''re not allowed to die." Murong


    Jingxuan looked to the young girl in his arms and couldn''t help increasing his pace.


    When they arrived at Xuanyuan Yuning''s resting chamber, Murong Jingxuan ced her onto Xuanyuan


    Yuning''s bed without a word. "Chonglou, quicklye and see how Yan''er''s condition is?"


    Chonglou walked up next to Qingyan and very familiarly took her pulse, "Master, the poison in Miss


    Su''s body seems to be getting worse and worse. This, to her, really isn''t a good thing."


    "Poisoned? What''s going on? How is she poisoned?" Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to Chonglou frowning


    and patiently asked.


    "Fourth Prince, this poison of mine came with me from my mother''s womb." Qingyan looked to the


    people standing by the bed. Herplexion was getting increasingly pale, "I''ll be fine after resting for a


    while."


    "Yan''er, then that means when the General''s madam was pregnant, there was already someone that


    wanted to deliberately kill the two of you." Xuanyuan Yuning looked to the pale Qingyan and


    discontentedly spoke, "I''ll go tell imperial father right now."


    "Ning''er, you can''t be this rash!" Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to Xuanyuan Yuning and coldly berated,


    "This matter, I think even General Su doesn''t know either."


    Qingyan looked to Xuanyuan Yuzhen''s expression and Xuanyuan Yuning''s upset appearance. She


    reluctantly spoke, "Indeed, my father and mother certainly don''t know I''m poisoned. I also ask Fourth


    Prince and Princess not to tell them."


    "Yan''er, if you don''t tell them, how will you know what you''re poisoned with?" Xuanyuan Yuning looked


    to Qingyan and angry said, "You being like this isn''t good either."


    "The one who poisoned me, I already know who it is. As for this poison, even if I know it, I''m unable to


    cure it." Qingyan looked to them and inly spoke. She turned to Luo Yixin, Su Qingxue, and Su


    Qingcong standing to one side. "Xin''er, this matter, I also hope you don''t tell anyone. Xue''er and


    Cong''er too."


    They looked to Qingyan and nodded.


    "I''m poisoned with the ''Seven Toxin Five Flower'' poison. There''s too manybinations to solving this


    poison. If I make a mistake, then it''ll take away my life." Qingyan looked to them and calmly exined,


    "That''s why don''t waste your energy."


    "Yan''er, believe me, I will definitely cure you." Murong Jingxuan tightly held her hand, "The things you


    need I''ve already sent people to look for them. There''ll definitely be a response very soon."


    Seeing Murong Jingxuan''s anxious appearance, Qingyan smiled, "I thought Shizi was already used to


    my condition."


    "What nonsense are you saying!? I naturally wish for Yan''er to get well quickly." Murong Jingxuan


    looked to Qingyan and angrily said.


    Qingyan just felt her chest stuffy and painful. She leaned over the bed and spat out a mouthful of fresh


    blood. That blood seems to even have clumps of something in it, but very quickly that clump


    disappeared.


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to the thing on the ground. Even if it was for just a moment, he still clearly


    saw that the thing earlier was the ghost ringed scorpion. It''s said that this kind of scorpion''s venom is


    very strong, and can also be raised inside a person''s body, even having the ability to control the human


    heart. But why was this ghost ringed scorpion raised in Su Qingyan''s body?"


    "Miss Su, may I dare ask if that thing earlier was the ghost ringed scorpion?" Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked


    to Qingyan lying on the bed and somberly asked, herplexion slowly recovering.


    "Correct." Qingyan took the towel Murong Jingxuan handed over and wiped the corner of her mouth,


    "I''m already fine for now."


    Just when Xuanyuan Yuzhen wanted to continue asking, Murong Jingxuan spoke first, "Yuzhen, this


    matter, I''ll exin it to you in a bit. Right now, just let Yan''er rest for a while." He nced to those


    people behind him, "If someone asks, just say you were in the Princess''s resting chamber."


    Everyone looked to Murong Jingxuan''s cold expression and couldn''t help nodding.


    However, seeing this kind of a nervous Murong Jingxuan was still a first for Mu Zhimin. Rather it should


    be said, he was more concernedpared tost time.


    Xuanyuan Yuning and Mu Zhimin pulled along Su Qingxue and Qingcong with them outside. As for Luo


    Yixin, she also followed after them.


    Some things they choose to not let them know, they won''t know.

 Chapter 129 To Commit a Sin II

    Chapter 129 To Commit a Sin II


    "Murong Jingxuan, just what is going on here?" Xuanyuan Yuzhen walked up before him in a few steps,


    staring at him with a stern expression.


    "Fourth Prince, it''s better if I exin it to you." Qingyan propped herself up with great difficulty, "After


    all, Shizi doesn''t know very well either."


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen saw Qingyan''s appearance; his heart contained a never before sadness. It was as if


    he could only watch the two of them behave in such familiar manners.


    In the end, he seemingly noticed that this young girl before him seemed to have began to change in his


    heart. But even so, what of it? After all, now, they were already impossible.


    "Miss Su, from now on, you can just directly call me by my name." Xuanyuan Yuzhen said without even


    thinking, "Jingxuan and I are already this close as friends."


    "Alright." Qingyan leaned on the pillow behind her, carrying a smile, "The poison in my body was


    created over many years. Especially, since I even fell into the water before."


    "Then why would there be a ghost ringed scorpion in your body?" Xuanyuan Yuzhen poured a cup of


    tea and handed it to her as he asked this.


    Taking the cup from him, Qingyan slightly smiled, "Because I can only temporarily rely on this ghost


    ringed scorpion to get rid of the toxins in my body."


    "But earlier Chonglou said the poison in your body is getting increasingly worse." Xuanyuan Yuzhen


    thought of what Chonglou said just now and couldn''t help frowning, "What did this mean?"


    Qingyan nced at Murong Jingxuan and could only confess about what Xuanyuan Yufan was


    nning to do to her. After all, this matter, Xuanyuan Yuzhen didn''t know about, and looking at it now,


    they couldn''t continue hiding it.


    "You''er saying, second brother wants to deal with you?" Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to Qingyan, his


    brows furrowed tightly.


    Previously, Xuanyuan Yufan certainly did once asked to marry Su Qingyan in the imperial court, but he


    was already rejected by Hongjia Emperor. Could it be, now he ns to....


    As he thought of this, his expression be more ugly.


    "What you''re thinking is correct." Qingyan looked to Xuanyuan Yuzhen and smirked, "He thinks that as


    long as I be his person, I will naturally be willing to agree to this marriage. After all, this to girls


    isn''t something to be proud of either."


    "Hmph." Xuanyuan Yuzhen coldly snorted. "I really didn''t think second brother would use this kind of


    method."


    "This method, naturally wasn''t thought of by him." When Qingyan recalled that of Ning Siyao''s, the


    corner of her lips perked up, "Who do you think woulde up with this idea for him?


    Who else but Su Qingming, and Su Qingming just wants to deal with me. He thinks that once I be


    the Second Prince''s person, he can have the right to torment me and send me to my death. This to


    them is naturally a good thing."


    "Then what do you n on doing?" Xuanyuan Yuzhen knew that Qingyan was someone with ideas.


    This was also the reason why he felt she was different from all those other women. She would always


    be able to dissolve disaster at the most critical moment, no matter the circumstance. That''s why he


    believed that she would definitely have a n. That''s why she was able to be this calm at this moment.


    "If I were to say that I don''t have a n, I assume you wouldn''t believe me." Qingyan looked to


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen and lightlyughed, "But I indeed have a way."


    "What way?" Xuanyuan Yuzhen impatiently asked. Hepletely didn''t realize how of his manners


    he''s forgotten at this moment,pletely different from the usual as cold as ice Fourth Prince.


    "That''s why Yan''er needed to spit out that scorpion." Murong Jingxuan looked to Xuanyuan Yuzhen''s


    expression and calmly spoke, "That scorpion can control one''s will."


    "As expected it''s like that. But just what exactly is this method? You can''t tell me?" Xuanyuan Yuzhen


    looked to the two of them and tightly clenched his fist, yet he couldn''t express himself at this moment.


    "Yuzhen, we''re nning to use Su Qingyuan to deal with Xuanyuan Yufan. After all, this is the only


    way." Qingyan then pulled on Murong Jingxuan sleeve, shaking her head at him.


    "Yuzhen, you should know about that rumor from the storyteller previously, right." Murong Jingxuan


    also sighed in relief when he saw Qingyan''s appearance. After all, he and Yuzhen have been friends


    for many years. If they were to have a falling out because of this matter, then it wasn''t worth it.


    He just wants to watch over his Yan''er.


    "En, I remember. Isn''t it just some official''s daughter bing a prostitute rode by a thousand men. I


    remember consort-mother even endlessly sighed at the time." Xuanyuan Yuzhen calmly replied,


    "What? You two know what this was about?"


    Jingxuan nodded at him, "That official''s daughter is precisely Su Qingyuan. At the time, Ning Siyao


    wanted to deal with Yan''er. Afterwards, Yan''er returned the favor one by one, making her daughter the


    one to suffer."


    "Serves them right." At the time, he''d even felt that the victim of this matter was quite pitiful. But


    thinking about it now, they only have themselves to me, simply unable to make others sympathize.


    "Su Qingyuan should already be around three months pregnant." Qingyan looked to Xuanyuan Yuzhen


    and inly spoke, "If something happens to them, I don''t know if there will be any mishaps."


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to Qingyan''s calm appearance and reluctantly spoke, "As expected, it''s a


    good n. When the timees, not only will the old man be angry, I''m afraid even his consort-


    mother, Yi Consort will be implicated because of this."


    "Not just that. The Second Prince usually pays attention to his reputation, if we were to spread this


    news to the outside and be a rumor, it''ll also be an enormous hit for the Second Prince. At least,


    let you leave a good name before the Crown Prince." Qingyan said, still in a calm tone. "After all, the


    Second Prince wholeheartedly wants to seize the throne."


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to her, shaking his head, "Even if we don''t do this, in front of eldest brother, I


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    still have a lot of weight. After all, standing at his side is only sixth brother and I."


    "It''s precisely because of such that you need to further grab the Crown Prince''s heart more firmly.


    Moreover, the Crown Prince''s body....it''s only a matter of time." Qingyan calmly spoke, "However, these


    things aren''t important for now. How did you arrange tonight''s matter?"


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to them and told them all the details of tonight''s n. Lastly, he only inly


    added, "But this matter, I didn''t tell imperial father."


    Qingyan looked to Xuanyuan Yuzhen and earnestly nodded, "This matter it''s best to make it air-tight.


    After all, if it bes public when the timees, it would also cause a disturbance." Qingyan said as


    she stroked her chin, "Although it''s all prepared, we still don''t know when Xiuran will make a move, so


    we must hide in the dark."


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen discovered that Qingyan is a woman that takes the big picture into consideration. If


    a woman like this could apany by his side, how great would that be. Thinking to this point, he


    looked to Qingyan and nodded, "This bit, I still understand. I''ve already instructed my people to


    properly protect imperial father and consort-mother."


    "That''s right." Qingyan looked up towards Murong Jingxuan. "Find someone reliable to protect


    Chunyuan Elder Princess. Also prepare archers. Just worried that when the timees it won''t be just


    Xiuraning."

 Chapter 130 To Commit a Sin III

    Chapter 130 To Commit a Sin III


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen finally understood now why Murong Jingxuan would fall in love with this girl at that


    time. You can''t help but say that this girl can be even more meticulous than them sometimes.


    Moreover, she seems to understand how to control the overall situation.


    Even if this situation is more harm than good to her, she can still guarantee that the general situation is


    within her control in the end.


    This perhaps is the reason why Qingyan can sessfully turn any peril into safety.


    "Why do we need to send people to protect great-aunt?" Xuanyuan Yuzhen asked with a perplexed


    face. There shouldn''t be anyone that will attack her, so he only sent people to protect Hongjia Emperor


    and Imperial Noble Consort.


    "Fourth Prince, you probably think that no one will attack Elder Princess, so you didn''t send anyone to


    protect her, right?" Qingyan looked to Xuanyuan Yuzhen and casually spoke.


    Seeing Qingyan''s gaze directed at him, Xuanyuan Yuzhen felt a bit guilty. Sometimes, he felt that


    Qingyan isn''t just a young girl who has yet to reach 15. She seems to carry a very dignified aura on


    her, like someone of a high status. Furthermore, she seems to also carry a killing resolution and


    courage that only someone with a high status would have.


    If it were to be said that this is because she''s a descendant of a martial lineage that she has this kind of


    feeling, he wouldn''t believe it in the least.


    "Exactly."


    "If Xiuran were to sneak attack the Emperor alone himself, then he should only target the Emperor. But


    if Xiuran were to bring in the death soldiers, then the death soldiers who are usually loyal to their


    master, would definitely openly kill anyone when the timees. Even if the end result is death, they


    would still relentlessly try to kill everyone." Qingyan still spoke in a nonchnt tone, "That''s why you


    must send someone to protect the Elder Princess."


    Chunyuan Elder Princess was also her empress-mother (inw).


    "Don''t worry, hearing you say this now, I naturally will dispatch people to protect great-aunt." Xuanyuan


    Yuzhen looked to Qingyan, and seeing that she wasn''t continuing, he spoke, "Do you still need to rest


    here for a while?"


    Qingyan shook her head at them, "I want to go out and walk for a bit. I can''t justy here the whole


    time."


    Murong Jingxuan saw that herplexion was slowly beginning to be rosy, and thus felt relieved.


    Qingyan''s body he was more than clear about, she simply wasn''t suited to do those things, yet she just


    has to do everything herself.


    "Alright, then Jingxuan, you apany Qingyan. I''ll go arrange the rted matters." Xuanyuan


    Yuzhen nced at Murong Jingxuan, before turning to leave.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yuzhen turning to leave, Murong Jingxuan looked to Qingyan and couldn''t hold back


    tapping her nose. "Yan''er, I discovered that Fourth Prince seems to have fallen for you."


    Qingyan looked to Murong Jingxuan''s jealous appearance and nodded while smiling, "Right, how about


    I just follow him instead, being his princess consort is pretty good. In any case, he''s more reliable than


    you, who likes to loiter around the red light distract."


    Murong Jingxuan tightly confined Qingyan in his embrace at once, "I won''t allow it. You''re mine. Even if


    it''s the Fourth Prince, I won''t allow." His tone was extremely forceful, like as if he''s determined that


    Qingyan can only have him alone in this life.


    "Jingxuan, since I''ve already chosen you, my heart won''t be moved by another." Qingyan lifted her


    head to look at Murong Jingxuan, still smiling brightly, "After I reach marriageable age*, if you''re willing,


    I''ll marry you."


    (*T/N: At 15 for girls.)


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Murong Jingxuan smiled, "Are you telling the truth? Are you really willing to


    marry me, you won''t back out?"


    Qingyan hugged him back, with a rxed expression, "If you don''t mind it, then I''m willing to marry


    you."


    "Alright, then I''ll wait a year for you. Wait until after the matters in Donghe are settle, I''ll take you as my


    wife." Murong Jingxuan took down the jade pendant hanging before his chest and handed it to


    Qingyan, "This was given to me by my consort-mother. She said that if I meet a girl I like, then to give it


    to her. Now, I''m giving it to you."


    When Qingyan saw the jade pendant, the corner of her lips curved. This jade pendant was originally


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    given to Zhongli Jingshu by Qilian Qingyan. At that time, she once said to Zhongli Jingshu that if she


    gives birth to a daughter, then the two of them can bind as inws. If it''s a son, then they can be


    brothers. And now, this jade pendant was delivered back into her hands.


    Murong Jingxuan smiled at the entranced Qingyan, "This jade pendant was given to my consort-mother


    by Xianyi Empress. And now, it''s considered to have returned to your hands."


    Qingyan looked up to Murong Jingxuan, "Did she tell you that this jade pendant was given to her by


    me?"


    Murong Jingxuan looked to Qingyan and nodded, "Consort-mother once mentioned Xianyi Empress''s


    matters in a letter before. But ever since Xianyi Empress passed away five years ago, she''s never


    mentioned her again. And she also gave this jade pendant to me. Once there''s a chance, I''ll take you


    to meet my royal-father and consort-mother."


    (T/N: Murong Jingxuan''s father has the title ''Wang'' but unlike the Emperor''s brothers who also receives


    this title, his father presumably rules over a vassal kingdom or region, whereas the Emperor''s brothers


    usually don''t have much power. His father is more of a proper vassal king inparison to those that


    just have the title. But because they are not blood rted to the imperial family he''s not really


    considered royalty.)


    Qingyan earnestly nodded at him, "Alright."


    "Big sister, big sister.....that bad woman whipped big sister Ning. Right now, she''s also preparing to


    bully big sister Min." Su Qingcong suddenly appeared before Qingyan.


    Listening to Su Qingcong, Qingyan''s brows tightly furrowed. She looked up and nced at Murong


    Jingxuan next to her. Thetter carried a blood thirsty smile on his lips, "Handle it however you like."


    "Alright." Qingyan said as she headed out with Su Qingcong. But before she could even reach the door,


    she heard Xuanyuan Yuxiu''s disdainful voicee through.


    "What? A disaster star that even cursed her parents to death, what right do you have to block my path."


    "So it''s the Ninth Princess. I wonder what the Ninth Princess hase to look for this subject-daughter


    for?" Qingyan looked to Xuanyuan Yuxiu and slowly walked in front of her, unconsciously walking in


    front of Mu Zhimin and Xuanyuan Yuning.


    "You whore, who let Jingxuan only like you alone." Xuanyuan Yuxiu said as sheshed her whip


    towards Qingyan, but Qingyan immediately seized the other end of the whip.


    Xuanyuan Yuxiupletely didn''t expect that Qingyan could actually easily avoid the whip. Angry and


    flustered, she called out, "Su Qingyan, you whore, let go."


    "Xue''er, Cong''er, and Xin''er, close your eyes." Qingyan looked to the three people behind her and


    calmly spoke.


    Mu Zhimin and Xuanyuan Yuning nced to Qingyan in confusion, and the three behind her all


    obediently closed their eyes. Mu Zhimin and Xuanyuan Yuning only saw Qingyan slightly exerting force


    from her palm and pulled Xuanyuan Yuxiu over at once, she even took the opportunity to grab her by


    the throat.


    "Su Qingyan, how dare you!?" Before Xuanyuan Yuxiu could react, Su Qingyan had already seized her


    by the throat. Moreover, it seems that with just a little bit of strength, she can swiftly be killed.


    "I just want Ninth Princess to know, I, Su Qingyan, isn''t someone that''s easily bullied." Qingyan coldly


    spoke to Xuanyuan Yuxiu, "How about it, want to see what death taste like?"


    "Su Qingyan, if you kill me, you can''t get away either. Imperial father won''t let you off." Xuanyuan Yuxiu


    weakly spoke.


    Su Qingyan took out a delicate needle and directly inserted into Xuanyuan Yuxiu. Afterwards, she


    released her hand.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yuxiu wanting to use her inner qi, the corner of Qingyan''s lips perked up, "Princess,


    it''s best if you don''t use your inner qi. Else, you won''t even know how you died."


    "Su Qingyan, I won''t let you get away with this!" Xuanyuan Yuxiu picked up her whip from the ground


    and angry left.


    Yet, she heard Qingyan''s voice echoing from behind, "It doesn''t matter, If it''s going to hell, I''ll drag you


    with me too, Ninth Princess."

 Chapter 131 Xuanyuan Yuxiu

    Chapter 131 Xuanyuan Yuxiu


    Xuanyuan Yuxiu had never suffered this kind of grievance before. Holding her whip in hand, she ran


    the whole way towards Xian Consort''s Yichun Pce. Xuanyuan Yuxiu''s endless weeping made those


    who saw her rather annoyed, especially those pce maids that didn''t like her.


    They were certain that Xuanyuan Yuxiu must have offended someone, that''s why she looked so


    battered.


    And they certainly have never seen the Ninth Princess so battered before either.


    Although the Ninth Princess didn''t receive Hongjia Emperor''s favor because of her temper, she was still


    a treasure in Xian Consort''s palm. They''d once seen pce maids being caught and tormented to


    death by Xian Consort because they''d said bad things about Xuanyuan Yuxiu.


    Xian Consort is the most ruthless one amongst the consorts. Although no one knows how she got the


    consort position, towards those things of the past, they''ve also heard some things. It''s just no one


    would dare to bring it up front.


    Xian Consort was just napping in her sleeping chamber when she heard someone report that


    Xuanyuan Yuxiu hase running over crying. She only has this one daughter in this lifetime; for this


    daughter, she was even willing to kill and start a fire.


    In the beginning, it was precisely because Xuanyuan Yuning and Xuanyuan Yukai bullied Xuanyuan


    Yuxiu that she thought of a way to kill their consort-mother. And thus, she was able to sessfully take


    the consort position.


    "Consort-mother, you have to help me!" Xuanyuan Yuxiu, in her battered appearance, lunged towards


    Xian Consort.


    Xian Consort, seeing her like this, spoke in heartache, "Xiu''er, how did you be like this?"


    Xuanyuan Yuxiu looked to Xian Consort and told her everything that happened through tears. Xian


    Consort didn''t really believe Xuanyuan Yuxiu''s words too much. Although Xuanyuan Yuxiu''s martial art


    skills isn''t all that much, her ability with using the whip was something. If there''s someone that could


    seize the whip at once, then that person''s inner energy must be profound.


    But Su Yun''s daughter, Su Qingyan simply couldn''t have reach that level. She was just someone who


    was theughing stock of the inner pce''s teatime.


    "Xiu''er, are you certain it was Su Qingyan''s doing?" Xian Consort looked to Xuanyuan Yuxiu and asked


    in astonishment. "But from what I know, that Su Qingyan is just an idiot. She can''t possibly have that


    kind of profound inner energy."


    "Does consort-mother not believe me?" Xuanyuan Yuxiu looked to Xian Consort with a pitiful look as


    she wiped her tears. "But everything your child has said is the truth. You have to believe me!"


    "Xiu''er, it''s not that consort-mother doesn''t believe you." Xian Consort patted Xuanyuan Yuxiu''s


    shoulders, "If it''s really as you say it is, I will definitely avenge you during today''s Dragon Gate


    Banquet." Xian Consort said as she clenched her fist. "Xiu''er, believe in your consort-mother."


    Xuanyuan Yuxiu earnestly nodded at Xian Consort, "I naturally believe consort-mother."


    Xian Consortforted Xuanyuan Yuxiu for a while, before she finally left Yichun Pce. After


    Xuanyuan Yuxiu left Yichun Pce, Xian Consort made the most skilled shadow guard at her side go


    investigate Su Qingyan.


    Qingyan knew that Xuanyuan Yuxiu would definitely go find Xian Consort. Although she had no


    intention of targeting Xian Consort, she was also Xuanyuan Yuning and Xuanyuan Yukai''s friend now


    after all. A friend''s enemy naturally is also her enemy.


    Furthermore, their consort-mother''s death that year is also rted to this Xian Consort.


    However she''d heard this from Murong Jingxuan, Xuanyuan Yuning and Xuanyuan Yukai doesn''t know


    about the truth of this matter. Probably because Xuanyuan Yuzhen felt the truth was too cruel, so he


    couldn''t bear telling them all this time.


    "Qingyan, just now, you were really impressive." Luo Yixin looked to Qingyan with a smile, "Yan''er


    really has be different than before."


    "As long as I''m still that Qingyan in Xin''er''s heart, I''m happy." Qingyan slightly smiled at Luo Yixin. She


    looked to the side at those people who were ying happily and pulled along Luo Yixin''s hand, "Let''s


    go y too."


    Luo Yixin felt the warmthing from her palm. Facing Qingyan, she nodded.


    Mu Zhimin, Xuanyuan Yuning, Su Qingxue, and Su Qingcong were all happily ying in the courtyard


    outside the princess''s sleeping chamber. But suddenly at this time, Qingyan could sense a clear killing


    intent, and this killing intent seems to be directed towards them.


    When Qingyan lifted her head, she was met with a man in ck''s cold gaze. She didn''t know the


    origins of this man in ck, but those who dare to harm the people she wants to protect can only die.


    "Merely just a General''s idiot daughter, and you still want to protect this many people." The man in


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ck looked to them and chillingly spoke.


    Qingyan looked towards the people behind her who''d already stopped, and calmly instructed, "Ning''er,


    quickly yell for help, someone wants to assassinate you."


    Xuanyuan Yuning certainly was stunned when she saw such a scene. She could only loudly yell out for


    help, screaming there''s someone that wants to kill her and that assassins have appeared in the pce.


    Just then, Qingyan shot out a willow leaf de from her hand, directly targetting that person''s heart.


    And before that person could even react, he''d already fallen down from the roof. Xuanyuan Yuzhen,


    Xuanyuan Yukai, and Murong Jingxuan, who''d quickly rushed over, all saw this scene.


    Between the man in ck''s brows stabbed a willow leaf de, evidently showing that it was the killing


    hit.


    "Ning''er, how are you?" When Xuanyuan Yukai saw Xuanyuan Yuning, he immediately pulled her into


    his embrace. "It''s all big brother''s fault, let you be startled."


    "Sixth brother, I''m fine. Fortunately Qingyan was here. That''s why I was able luckily escape danger."


    Xuanyuan Yuning pulled on Xuanyuan Yukai''s sleeve, her fright still not settled.


    Qingyan walked over next to the man in ck, and without a word, pulled down that person''s mask.


    Murong Jingxuan and Xuanyuan Yuzhen immediately recognized this person. He was precisely Xian


    Consort, Feng Qin''s shadow guard.


    "You know who he is?" Qingyan looked to the two of them, who had their brows tightly creased, and


    asked with augh, "As I''ve expected."


    "You also know who he is?" The two of them looked to Qingyan, with a look of doubt on their face.


    "What do you think?" Qingyan lifted her head up, "I just bullied Xuanyuan Yuxiu, and this appeared.


    What does this prove? Very simple, this shadow guard is Xian Consort''s person." She said as she


    kicked the man lying on the ground once. "However, why don''t we utilize the things that havee to


    us." Qingyan looked to them with her eyebrows raised.


    "Just what does Xian Consort want?" Xuanyuan Yukai''s discontent voice sounded, "To think she


    wanted to kill Ning''er. Fourth brother, this time I definitely won''t let that woman off easily."


    Qingyan rarely saw the usually childish Xuanyuan Yukai get angry. She didn''t expect that a shadow


    guard could actually bring out a person''s natural instincts like this. Seems like this Xuanyuan Yukai isn''t


    as she''d imagined to be.


    However, that should be the case. Of those who live in the Imperial Pce, which one is a simple


    existent?


    "Sixth Prince, this time, it''s because of me that this happened to Ning''er. How about I give a gift to Sixth


    Prince as an apology?" Qingyan looked to the man in ck on the ground and smilingly curved her


    lips.


    Xian Consort ah, you really shouldn''t have touched my bottom line.

 Chapter 132 Xian Consort is not Virtuous I

    Chapter 132 Xian Consort is not Virtuous I


    (T/N: ''Xian'' in Xian Consort''s title means virtuous.)


    Xuanyuan Yukai''s expression soften when he looked to Qingyan. In his heart, he was very clear about


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen''s ambitions. He also had his own ideas, and although he didn''t have any thoughts


    towardspeting for the throne, he still needed the power to protect the people around him.


    Especially, his most precious younger sister.


    That year when consort-mother died, although he didn''t know the details, he could faintly tell that there


    wasn''t ack of Xian Consort, Feng Qin''s handiwork. Because he once saw Qilian Yuran warning Feng


    Qin.


    But since they''re unwilling to say, then he would rather pretend to not know. It was better for them this


    way.


    "Miss Su, if you can help me deal with Xian Consort, then naturally it''s for the best." Xuanyuan Yukai


    looked to Qingyan with a gentle smile on his face. But his curled fist betrayed the surging waves in his


    heart at the moment.


    "Yan''er, how do you n on dealing with Xian Consort?" Murong Jingxuan saw her profound


    expression and asked with a smile.


    "How about dragging her down from her Xian Consort position and throwing her into the cold pce?


    It''ll be considered fulfilling one of Sixth Prince''s wishes." Qingyan said as she casted her gaze at


    Xuanyuan Yukai.


    It''s not that Xuanyuan Yukai didn''t think of trying to drag her down from her consort position. This


    consort position once belonged to his mother, and that woman actually dared to upy it this whole


    time.


    "You really can drag her down from the Xian Consort position?" Xuanyuan Yukai looked to Qingyan in


    disbelief. He didn''t really believe that Su Qingyan would actually have this kind of ability.


    "As long as you want to, there isn''t anything I, Su Qingyan, can''t aplish." Qingyan stood in the


    wind as she faced them, a confident smile appeared on her lips.


    "Alright, I believe you." Xuanyuan Yukai looked to Su Qingyan''s solemn appearance and unexpectedly


    agreed to her words. Moreover, it looks like Xuanyuan Yuzhen and Murong Jingxuan also trust her very


    much.


    Xian Consort, take a guess, do you think my daddy is more important in Hongjia Emperor''s heart or are


    you more important?


    A willow leaf de appeared in Qingyan''s hands. And before anyone could react, she stabbed the


    de into her chest. Murong Jingxuan held her at once, "Yan''er, what are you doing!?"


    "Naturally shielding for the Princess." Qingyan looked to Murong Jingxuan with a smile, "Guess, is


    Ning''er important or Xian Consort important?" Qingyan shot a nce at the man in ck lying on the


    ground.


    Everyone present was well aware, Xuanyuan Yuning was more important in Hongjia Emperor''s heart.


    Xian Consort was just a woman that married over from a foreign country. In Hongjia Emperor''s heart,


    she was simply not essential.


    "You all saw, Miss Su got hurt in order to protect the Princess. Hurry and report to his Majesty."


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen''s clear cold voice sounded, and shortly afterwards a young eunuch next to him


    immediately disappeared.


    "Yan''er, how are you?" Xuanyuan Yuning didn''t think that Su Qingyan would use this kind of extreme


    method. She walked over next to Qingyan and held her hand, "You shouldn''t have use such an


    extreme method."


    "Merely a small wound, it''s not a big deal. Ning''er don''t be sad." Qingyan looked to Xuanyuan Yuning


    and smiled, "Saving the Princess''s life is my honor."


    "Silly girl." Murong Jingxuan picked her up and carried her into Xuanyuan Yuning''s pce. And just as


    they''d predicted, Hongjia Emperor and Su Yun very quickly appeared in Xuanyuan Yuning''s sleeping


    chamber. Not only that, even Piaoji Great General, Luo Guancheng, appeared in the Princess''s


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    chamber. And this person was precisely Qingyan''s maternal grandfather.


    "Just what in the world happened?" Hongjia Emperor looked to them and coldly interrogated, "How


    could there be someone that wants to sneak attack Ning''er?" He said as he casted a nce at


    Xuanyuan Yuning who had a look of self-me.


    "Imperial father, this daughter doesn''t know whose doing this was either. But if it wasn''t for Qingyan


    today, then I''m afraid I won''t be able to see imperial father anymore." Xuanyuan Yuning said as she


    threw herself into Hongjia Emperor''s arms and began sobbing. "Imperial father, fourth brother said that


    person has already been caught, but he''s already dead."


    "Yuzhen, bring that person over for me." Hongjia Emperor looked to Xuanyuan Yuzhen standing in front


    of him and coldly spoke.


    Not long after, that man in ck was brought over. And just like Xuanyuan Yuzhen and Murong


    Jingxuan''s initial reaction, Hongjia Emperor recognized his person. Because this person was precisely


    Xian Consort''s shadow guard.


    Hongjia Emperor was beyond furious. At once, he grabbed a nearby vase and smashed it to the


    ground. "Where is the Imperial Lin armymander?"


    "This humble subject, Lin Yan, is here." That said, a man dressed in the Imperial Lin army uniform


    walked over and knelt before Hongjia Emperor, "What are your Majesty''s orders?"


    "Go bring that woman Feng Qin over for me." Hongjia Emperor said with a gloomy look, "I want to ask


    her why she wants to kill Ning''er."


    "Understood." Lin Yan replied as he took some people with him and disappeared from Yuning''s pce.


    At the same time, inside the room, Luo Guancheng looked to Qingyan lying on the bed also with a


    gloomy expression, but his tone was still ever so gentle. "Yan''er, how''s your body? Don''t worry,


    grandfather will definitely seek justice for you."


    "Grandfather, father, mother, you all don''t need to worry. Yan''er''s body is fine, it''s just the Princess has


    been frightened." Qingyan looked to them with a smile.


    "Little girl, thank you for saving Ning''er''s life today." Hongjia Emperor said as he appeared before the


    crowd. Looking to Qingyan who was lying on the bed, Hongjia Emperor had an ashamed look. "This


    emperor really didn''t think that Feng Qin would actually be this ruthless."


    "Your Majesty, today''s matter was caused by me. It is this subject-daughter''s fault if Princess was


    frightened." Qingyan looked to Hongjia Emperor with a tranquil look.


    Listening to Qingyan''s words, Hongjia Emperor instead felt somewhat hard to understand. He looked to


    Xuanyuan Yuning at his side and softly asked, "Ning''er, what happened before this?"


    "Princess, you absolutely can''t say. If you say it, wouldn''t the Ninth Princess be misunderstood."


    Qingyan looked to Xuanyuan Yuning, promptly stopping her.


    "No, I want to say it." Xuanyuan Yuning looked to Qingyan with a face full of grievance. Afterwards, she


    lifted her head to look to Hongjia Emperor, lifting up her sleeve. The mark left by the whip was still on


    her sleeve. "Earlier, Ninth little sister came and bullied me. It was also Yan''er who saved me. Ninth


    sister even said she won''t let us of easily. Who knew that right after, that shadow guard appeared."


    Hongjia Emperor saw Xuanyuan Yuning''s crying appearance, and for some reason, thought of the


    former Consort Min. At that time, Consort Min only got along with the Noble Consort. The two of them


    would always help each other. At that time, he loved hearing them perform together the most. One


    would dance and the other would y the qin. That was the most beautiful memory of this life.


    But in the end, Consort Min left him just like that. When he thought of this, Hongjia Emperor patted


    Yuning''s head, "Don''t worry, imperial father will definitely seek justice for you."


    "Imperial father, you also have to help Yan''er too! At the very least, Yan''er is also a Junzhu personally


    bestowed by you. She can also be considered a half daughter to our imperial family." Xuanyuan Yuning


    looked to Hongjia Emperor with a face full of grievance. "How could something as cruel as harming


    your own kin have happened today."

 Chapter 133 Xian Consort is not Virtuous II

    Chapter 133 Xian Consort is not Virtuous II


    Everyone all has a bottom line they can tolerate, even Hongjia Emperor isn''t an exception. He suddenly


    recalled something Qilian Yuran said many years ago.


    "Ah Hong*, there will be a day when Feng Qin might try to kill Ning''er. I hope that when that time


    (*T/N: The Emperor''s name is Xuanyuan Hong, this is an endearing way to call him.)


    Hongjia Emperor thought of how he''ll be able to see Qilian Yuran, who he hasn''t seen in five years,


    again tonight, his fist immediately tightened. Perhaps he shouldn''t have married in that kind of woman


    that year.


    That year, if it wasn''t for his action, then now, Consort Min should still be alive in this world. And it


    wouldn''t have caused Yukai and Yuning to lose their consort-mother in the end.


    Meanwhile, Xian Consort was still resting in Yichun pce. Although she was a bit worried about her


    shadow guard not returning yet, she still believed he wasn''t someone that would act reckless. After all,


    as her personal bodyguard, he''s always treated her like a goddess.


    "Your Highness, trouble! Commander Lin Yan has charged in with the Imperial Lin soldiers." A servant


    girl frantically came and reported to Xian Consort.


    Xian Consort didn''t seem to be concerned and just inly spoke, "What has the Imperial Lin army


    "This subordinate, Lin Yan, greets your Highness Xian Consort. This subordinate has received orders


    to bring your Highness to the Seventh Princess''s pce." Lin Yan replied to Xian Consort, neither


    servile nor overbearing.


    The Imperial Lin army belonged only to Hongjia Emperor. At the bottom of it, they only act on Hongjia


    Emperor''s orders.


    "Lin Yan, you''re just merely amander, you actually dare to threaten this consort?" Xian Consort sat


    up and looked to Lin Yan, speaking in a deep tone, "Aren''t you afraid I''ll report this to his Majesty!?"


    Lin Yan coldly humphed. "Your Highness, if you want to tell his Majesty, you can go right now." He


    nced to the two people behind him. Those two directly walked up before Xian Consort and detained


    her. "Your Highness, excuse us. Take her away."


    When has Xian Consort ever received this kind of treatment before. When she looked to Lin Yan, she


    shoved aside the guards next to her. "Lin Yan, wait until I met his Majesty. I will definitely have him


    sentence you to death."


    Lin Yan just coldly swept a nce at Xian Consort. Then he walked past her, minding his own


    business.


    Seeing Lin Yan ignoring her, Xian Consort could only follow the Imperial Lin army to the Seventh


    Princess''s pce. And what she didn''t expect was that when she arrived, Xuanyuan Yuxiu was also


    there. Her two cheeks where swollen like a pig''s, with one look, you could tell she was punished.


    "Xiu''er, what happened?" Xian Consort flung aside the two guards and immediately ran over next to


    Xuanyuan Yuxiu. She hugged Xuanyuan Yuxiu at once and loudly berated, "You lowly ves, how dare


    you bully my Xiu''er like this."


    "It''s this Emperor''s idea." Hongjia Emperor walked out from inside and coldly gazed to Xian Consort.


    "Feng Qin, you sure have guts, to actually dare conspire against this Emperor''s children."


    Xian Consort didn''t understand Hongjia Emperor''s words. She pointed to Hongjia Emperor and spoke


    in discontent, "Your Majesty, how can you wrongly use this consort like this!?"


    "Wrongly use?" Hongjia Emperor nced at the two people behind him. The two of them directly


    threw the man in ck''s corpse before Xian Consort. "Don''t tell this Emperor you don''t recognize this


    person?"


    Xian Consort looked to the man lying before her and couldn''t help widening her eyes. This person was


    precisely her shadow guard. She had only let this man go help her investigate Su Qingyan, she didn''t


    expect that he was already dead.


    "Your Majesty, this is indeed this consort''s bodyguard." Xian Consort looked to Hongjia Emperor and


    earnestly spoke, "But I don''t know why he would appear here."


    Xuanyuan Yukai looked to Xian Consort and coldly humphed. "I call you consort-mother out of respect,


    yet you sent this person to kill my younger sister. Just what evil intentions are you harboring?"


    Xian Consort listened to Xuanyuan Yukai''s words and spoke in puzzlement, "When has this consort


    ever send someone to kill the Seventh Princess?! This isn''t this consort''s doing. Your Majesty, this


    consort didn''t do this."


    "Feng Qin." Hongjia Emperor directly called her name, "Have you already forgotten how Consort Min


    died that year?"


    Hearing Hongjia Emperor''s words, Xian Consort immediately limped to the ground, "Did you really think


    this Emperor doesn''t know anything?"


    Xian Consort wanted to walk over next to Hongjia Emperor, but her hand was flung aside by Hongjia


    Emperor. "Feng Qin, it''s not like this Emperor didn''t give you a chance. She only left behind this pair of


    children for this Emperor. Do you still need to get rid of them too?"


    After staggering for a moment, Xian Consort directly sat down on the ground. She looked to Hongjia


    Emperor, shaking her head, "Your Majesty, you have to believe me, I really didn''t think about wanting to


    harm the Seventh Princess!"


    "Silence." Hongjia Emperor coldly interrupted her words. He pulled Xuanyuan Yuning over next to him


    and immediately lifted her arm. On her fair white arm were very red whip marks all over. "This was all


    done by that good daughter of yours!"


    Xuanyuan Yuxiu looked to Xian Consort and shook her head. She''d never bullied Xuanyuan Yuning


    before and had never hit her before either. "Imperial father.....this daughter has never done this!"


    Xuanyuan Yuxiu looked to Hongjia Emperor with swollen cheeks and stammeringly spoke, "Someone


    must want to frame this daughter."


    "Hmph." Xuanyuan Yuzhen coldly snorted. "In this Imperial Pce, who doesn''t know that ninth sister


    is tyrannical. Shepletely inherited Xian Consort''s personality." Xuanyuan Yuzhen said as he shot a


    nce at Xian Consort sitting on the ground. "This prince has heard that anyone ninth sister doesn''t


    like, Xian Consort will take care of them."


    Hongjia Emperor walked up before Xian Consort and grabbed her by the throat. "Feng Qin, just what


    do you want?" It was as if as long as Hongjia Emperor used a little strength, her throat would snap in


    half. "Why does this Emperor''s harem have such a ruthless woman like you?"


    "Your Majesty, you have to believe this consort. This consort didn''t do it." Xian Consort looked to


    Hongjia Emperor, still unwilling to admit to those crimes.


    "Feng Qin, this Emperor gave you a chance." Hongjia Emperor said as he released his hand. "On the


    ount that you were once husband and wife with this Emperor, from today onwards, Xian Consort will


    be demoted to Cainu* and sent to the cold pce."


    (*T/N: A very low ranking imperial concubine rank.)


    When Xian Consort heard this, she went limp at once. She had plotted for a lifetime, sat on the


    consort''s position for ten years, and now because of this matter, she was demoted to Cainu.


    She suddenly recalled Su Qingyan that Xuanyuan Yuxiu mentioned previously. "Your Majesty, it must


    be that wench Su Qingyan''s doing. This consort really didn''t ever harm the Seventh Princess."


    "Thanks to your Highness Xian Consort''s blessing, the Miss Su you speak of is still lying in the sleeping


    chamber right now resting." Xuanyuan Yuning looked to Xian Consort and spoke also with a cold tone


    and manner. "If it wasn''t for that assassin, how could Yan''er have gotten hurt!"


    Xian Consort simply couldn''t figure out what had happened. She''d only let the guard go investigate Su


    Qingyan''s matter. How did she end up getting implicated in the end, moreover, directly demoted to


    Cainu.


    All in all, just what really happened? Why didn''t it progress ording to how she''d imagined?


    "Drag her away." Hongjia Emperor still looked to Xian Consort in a cold manner, "This Emperor never


    wants to see this woman again." Hongjia Emperor said as he waved his hand at the Imperial Lin


    soldiers, signaling them to take her away.


    A smile bloomed on Xuanyuan Yukai''s lips as he watched Xian Consort, who got demoted to Cainu.


    ''Consort-mother, look, your son has avenged you. Your son has avenged you!''


    When he thought of this, he tightly clenched his fist.

 Chapter 134 Withholding Information

    Chapter 134 Withholding Information


    Xuanyuan Yukai expressionlessly watched Xian Consort get dragged away. Not only him, even the


    people next to him all had a nk expression.


    If Hongjia Emperor really had to choose, Luo Guancheng and Su Yun were more important. Not to


    mention Xian Consort''s moral conduct was also put there.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Beloved official Su, how''s your beloved daughter''s situation?" Hongjia Emperor looked to Su Yun and


    calmly spoke, as if everything that had just happened had nothing to do with him.


    The most heartless is the Imperial family.


    "I''ve troubled your Majesty for worrying. Yan''er''s situation is already stable." Su Yun looked to Hongjia


    Emperor and replied with a serious face.


    "Yuzhen, inform the servants, tonight''s Dragon Gate Banquet will progress as usual. We can''t dy


    official Su''s celebration because of this matter." Hongjia Emperor said as he casted his gaze at


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen.


    "This son understands." Xuanyuan Yuzhen turned and left first. Afterwards, Xuanyuan Yukai and the


    others also followed suit and left.


    Hongjia Emperor watched their backs in the distance and turned again to Su Yun, "Beloved official Su,


    this Emperor is sorry towards you about this matter."


    "Your Majesty, no need to say more. These are all things this humble subject should do." Su Yun


    looked to Hongjia Emperor with a calm look. "Since she''s my daughter, then naturally she needs to


    protect the Princess too."


    "Ning''er, go back and take good care of Yan''er." Hongjia Emperor looked to Xuanyuan Yuning and


    instructed with a serious look. "Absolutely don''t let any mishap happen."


    Xuanyuan Yuning turned to Hongjia Emperor and spoke with a smile, "Imperial father don''t worry,


    Yan''er and I are close like sisters, naturally I''ll take good care of her." She said as she lead them into


    the sleeping chamber. And when they walked into the inner room, they saw Murong Jingxuan applying


    medicine for Qingyan.


    "Big brother Jingxuan, let me apply the medicine for Yan''er." Xuanyuan Yuning said as she tried to take


    the towel from Murong Jingxuan''s hand. But just then, she saw something appear from behind


    Qingyan. A ck and gold color phoenix rose from the dense water vapor, spreading its wings and


    flying high. That appearance startled Yuning, and made her retreat a step.


    Qingyan saw Xuanyuan Yuning''s appearance and just knew she saw that ck and gold phoenix on


    her back. "Ning''er, could it be that this phoenix scared you?"


    Xuanyuan Yuning looked to Qingyan and shook her head, "This is my first time seeing this kind of


    colored phoenix. Why don''t I usually see this phoenix?"


    "This is pigeon blood. It can only appear after warming up." Qingyan looked to Xuanyuan Yuning and


    spoke with a smile.


    This was also Murong Jingxuan''s first time seeing this kind of colored phoenix. However, it seems to


    have simrities to the purple and gold dragon on his back.


    The purple and gold dragon on Murong Jingxuan''s back, aside from his personal guards, Fengshuang,


    Fengqing, and Fengluo, all others know nothing about it. Even Xuanyuan Yuzhen didn''t know about it


    either.


    "Shizi, it''s better to let the Princess apply the medicine for me." Qingyan looked to the absentminded


    Murong Jingxuan behind her and helplessly spoke, "Men and women are different after all. I''m still a


    girl not of marriageable age yet."


    Murong Jingxuan didn''t say anything more and handed the things in his hand to Xuanyuan Yuning,


    "Little Yan''er, tonight, you need to be extra careful." With that said, Murong Jingxuan walked out from


    the Princess''s sleeping chamber and disappeared.


    "Yan''er, what''s wrong with big brother Jingxuan?" Xuanyuan Yuning looked to Qingyan and worryingly


    asked. It was like as if something incredible happened.


    Qingyan also didn''t know what was wrong with Murong Jingxuan either, but she more or less felt that


    this matter was rted to the ck and gold phoenix on her back. When this phoenix first appeared,


    she was also more or less surprised, but when she thought of Priest Yunhen''s words, she also felt that


    this was perhaps something destined by the heavens in this vast and mysterious world.


    "Yan''er, the phoenix on your back is quite beautiful." Mu Zhimin said as she passed the bandages to


    Xuanyuan Yuning. "But this is also my first time seeing this kind of colored phoenix."


    Ah!


    Qingyan looked to them still with a gentle smile. "The wound will still need to take some time to recover.


    Tonight, you all need to be extra careful. When the timees, I''m afraid I won''t be able to protect


    you."


    "Is something going to happen tonight?" Mu Zhimin looked to Qingyan with a serious expression. "I saw


    fourth brother and sixth brother both with stern expressions."


    Qingyan earnestly nodded, "It can be considered yes. But no matter what, I want you all to prioritize


    your personal safety."


    Qingyan naturally couldn''t tell them about Xiuran''s ns to assassinate Hongjia Emperor. After all, they


    didn''t know how many people Xiuran would bring. Only bypleting all preparation, can they ensure


    that Xiuran won''t be able to escape unscathed.


    And this to the Jing Marquis manor would be quite a huge hit.


    Qingyan thought about Xiuran''s goal and couldn''t help letting out a blood-thirsty smile. Xiuran, I will let


    Qilian Qingyi go apany you in hell.


    The news about Xiuran and Qilian Qingyi having a love affair, she''d heard from Murong Jingxuan. She


    really didn''t expect that Qilian Qingyi would actually have an affair with Xiuran before entering the


    pce. But no worries, they''re all going to hell anyways, there''s no difference in sooner orter.


    --------------------------------


    Meanwhile, Xiuran was standing in front of a group of men in ck and some archers. These were all


    the elites of his death soldiers, and can be considered hisst troops.


    But it doesn''t matter, if he can make Su Yun fall this time, then even if he can''t escape unscathed, him


    and these men included will have died in their rightful ces.


    "You all listen carefully, the mission this time must be a sess." Xiuran looked to them and coldly


    spoke, "If you don''t seed, die for the cause."


    "Yes, this subordinate will listen to all of master''s orders." The resonating voice of the group of men


    sounded.


    When Jing Marquis walked into the secret chamber, he saw this scene. Seeing Jing Marquis, Xiuran


    waved his hand at them to let them withdraw.


    He looked to the approaching Jing Marquis expressionlessly, "Why did youe? Are you afraid I


    might incriminate you?"


    "Xiuran, you''re also my son, how can I not worry for you?" Jing Marquis looked to Xiuran with a


    helpless expression, "Why are you so eager to sever all rtions?"


    "I''m not your son. Your son already died." Xiuran looked to him, still with an empty expression, "No


    matter what, even if I die, I won''t trouble you all."


    "Xiuran!" Jing Marquis looked to him, his voice suddenly softened, "Can''t you take it as listening to this


    father''s begging plead. If you die, do you want me to bear this guilt for the rest of my life?"


    "I already said, your son Ning Xiuran already died. When you abandoned him, he already died." Xiuran


    looked to him still expressionlessly. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you get incriminated. Even if I die, I''m


    Nanchen''s An Marquis''s son!"


    "Xiuran, you doing this, have you ever considered your mother''s feelings? That year, we had no choice


    but to abandon you." Jing Marquis just wants Xiuran to give up right now. He didn''t want to see Xiuran


    die under that kind of circumstances.


    Xiuran looked to Jing Marquis''s grieving face and kneeled at once. "Father, if you really want to help


    me, then just let go and let me do it. Treat it as myst wish before I die." He took out a will and handed


    it to Jing Marquis. "If I really unfortunately die during the Dragon Gate Banquet, please remember to


    have someone deliver this secret letter into Xiao Yi''s hands." With that said, he heavy kowtowed to Jing


    Marquis.

 Chapter 135 Xuanyuan Yufan

    Chapter 135 Xuanyuan Yufan


    Jing Marquis looked to Xiuran''s solemn appearance and could only ept the will from his hand. To


    say it''s a will wasn''t the least bit excessive. He knew that this time, Xiuran won''t be able toe back.


    Furthermore, that incident that time in the Forest of Buried Souls still left him with lingering fears.


    He once sent people to investigate those death soldier''s corpses, but the death soldier''s corpses were


    already all torn to pieces. And those people''s deaths, from the looks of it, simply didn''t appear to be


    man-caused. It appeared more like a type of cruel warning, warning that anyone who enters the Forest


    of Buried Souls will all suffer a terrible death.


    His eldest legitimate son said it could be the works of spirits. But in this vast world, how could there


    really be supernatural existences? Moreover, something this bizarre just happen to have ured on


    the same day Su Yun was returning to the capital.


    The people they dispatched that day were more or less all elites, but they all died in the forest without


    reason or cause, and no one knows how they died. Furthermore, no one knows just who this was done


    by either.


    At that time, he finally realized that perhaps Su Qingyan isn''t as simple as they''d previously imagined. It


    was just as Ning Siyao said, ever since Su Qingyan woken from almost drowning, she seemed to have


    be another person. And this Su Qingyan was a malevolent spirit from hell.


    She can effortlessly send people to hell using the most ruthless and most cruel methods.


    Su Qingyuan''s matter, Ning Siyao''s matter, and Xiuran''s matter, don''t they all prove this point?


    "Father, after I die, there will still be other''s to take care of you, just treat it as you''ve never had this


    son." Xiuran looked to Jing Marquis with a calm expression, "As for not being able to help elder sister


    get rid of Su Qingyan, today''s farewell will settle it."


    "Xiuran, Su Qingyan''s matter perhaps isn''t like how we see it on the surface." Jing Marquis grabbed


    Xiuran''s hand, "Xiuran, believe me, that Su fourth miss really isn''t as simple as you think."


    Xiuran looked to Jing Marquis and reluctantly shook his head, "Actually, she has already suspected me.


    Towards this bit, I''m not the least bit surprised." He forced a bitter smile on his lips, "She''s more


    impressive than I''d imagined. But I don''t believe that this kind of girl can cover the skies with one hand.


    And today will be her death anniversary."


    "Xiuran, if by chance you don''t seed tonight, then you''ll die!" Jing Marquis replied with a grave


    expression, "If you die, everything will be gone."


    Xiuran still was unwilling to change his original n. He decided to go as nned. This was what he


    needed to do the most. Everything needed to be bore by him.


    -----------------------


    The news of Xuanyuan Yuxiu getting punished and Xian Consort being disposed of very quickly spread


    through the entire Imperial Pce. At the same time, Xuanyuan Yufan was currently sitting in Yi


    Consort''s Zhaoyang Pce. Yi Consort was eating grapes as she listened to a servant girl talk about


    this matter.


    "Consort-mother, this matter, I feel there''s something fishy about this matter." Xuanyuan Yufan looked


    to Yi Consort and frowned. "Do you really think that Xian Consortmitted the offense?"


    Yi Consort looked to him and patted his head, "Think about it, Xian Consort''s position, who did it


    originally belong to?"


    Xuanyuan Yufan stroked his chin with a serious expression, "Are you saying, this is sixth and fourth


    brother''s doing? But even so, Xian Consort was also someone who was in the consort position for ten


    years. If she didn''t offend imperial father, imperial father couldn''t have sent her to the cold pce in a fit


    of anger."


    "Speak, just what happened?" Yi Consort looked to the servant girl to the side and asked with a smile.


    "This servant heard that the shadow guard at Xian Consort''s side attempted to assassinate the


    Seventh Princess, but was blocked by General Su''s daughter. In fit of anger, his Majesty sent Xian


    Consort to the cold pce." The servant girl respectfully replied as she looked to the two of them.


    "What Xian Consort, she''s already a Cainu and was even sent to the cold pce. In the future, don''t


    make such a stupid mistake like this again." Yi Consort coldly berated the servant girl, "If his Majesty


    hears it, he won''t like it."


    "This servant understands." The servant girl looked to Yi Consort and respectfully replied.


    "My son, looking at it now, the Miss Su you speak of, might not act as you desire." Yi Consort said with


    a smile, "However, presently, I''m increasingly interested in meeting this Miss Su."


    "Consort-mother, do you think this incident is rted to her?" Xuanyuan Yufan didn''t believe that Su


    Qingyan can think to this degree. Moreover, Xian Consort and her didn''t have any conflict recently and


    there''s not animosity in the past. How could Su Qingyan act to such a ruthless degree?


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Yi Consort looked to Xuanyuan Yufan and helplessly shook her head, "My son, you still don''t


    understand a woman''s heart!" She patted his head as she said this, "Do you know why Consort Min


    died that year?"


    Xuanyuan Yufan listened to Yi Consort''s words and shook his head. That year when Consort Min died,


    although he was old enough to remember, she wasn''t his own mother after all, so he wasn''t very


    concerned with what had happened.


    It''s just, ever since then, Xian Consort became one of the four consorts.


    "Consort Min died that year because of Cainu Feng*. This consort heard that the Sixth Prince and


    Seventh Princess worked together to bully the little Ninth Princess. So Cainu Feng decided to use


    another method to kill Consort Min. And yet, she didn''t expect that after Consort Min died, his Majesty


    directly gave the young Sixth Prince and Seventh Princess to the Imperial Noble Consort to raise."


    (*T/N: Xian Consort surname is Feng, so now that she''s demoted to Cainu rank they refer to her as


    such.)


    "Then what did Consort Min died of?" Xuanyuan Yufan looked to Yi Consort with a calm expression.


    "Consort Min died of excessive vaginal bleeding. At that time, Consort Min was already pregnant. But


    because of something Cainu Feng sent, she miscarried and died from over bleeding. However, the


    matters afterwards, this consort doesn''t know. I''m afraid only the Imperial Noble Consort knows the


    details."


    "Consort-mother means to say that Cainu Feng killed Consort Min, which was how she got the Consort


    position?"


    Yi Consort looked Xuanyuan Yufan and nodded. "Exactly so. ording to what you said earlier, Su


    Qingyan originally was an idiot, but after nearly drowning, she became the ways she is now. Then this


    consort can only say that Su Qingyan is definitely a scheming type of woman. And this type of woman


    you can''t look down upon. Once you encounter this kind of woman, you''ll inevitably fall into an abyss."


    Xuanyuan Yufan understood very well Yi Consort''s personality. She''s usually very urate at gauging


    people. She was able to give out this kind of evaluation before even meeting Su Qingyan. Seems that


    Su Qingyan simply isn''t some good person either. At least from one perspective, she''s certainly not


    inferior to men when ites to ruthlessness. Else, how would Su Qingyuan have ended up like that.


    Also that matter with Sun Bimeng. All along, he felt Su Qingyan must be the mastermind behind the


    incident with Sun Bimeng. But Su Qingming kept repeatedly emphasizing that Su Qingyan simply


    wouldn''t have known he would go there that day.


    "Then today''s matter, do we still need to continue advancing?" Xuanyuan Yufan pondered for a long


    while before speaking. If something really urred, then he was afraid it might involve his consort-


    mother. And wasn''t the current Cainu Feng the best example of such?


    "Temporarily cancel it." Yi Consort looked to Xuanyuan Yufan and inly spoke. "Wait until after this


    consort personally test out this little girl first, then decide."


    "Understood."


    Unfortunately, at that moment, they didn''t notice a fully snow white pigeon fly away from the


    windowsill.

 Chapter 136 Dragon Gate Banquet I

    Chapter 136 Dragon Gate Banquet I


    Su Qingyan was a bit surprised when she received this news. But not matter what, she still needed to


    tell this matter to Murong Jingxuan. She looked at the pigeon before her and gently stroked its feathers.


    Yi Consort wanting to deal with her should be something that''ll happen sooner orter. But for Yi


    Consort not letting Xuanyuan Yufan act during the Dragon Gate Banquet, probably has to do with Yi


    Consort thinking that Xian Consort being demoted is closely rted to her(Qingyan). But that''s right,


    she was indeed the mastermind behind Xian Consort''s matter. After all, that woman once harmed


    Ning''er''s mother.


    Even if Qingyan has never met this Consort Min, since this person can get along with Qilian Yuran, she


    should be someone that Qilian Yuran cherished. Since that''s the case, just take it as a good thing for


    eliminating her.


    Qingyan stayed in the Princess''s courtyard for a very long time. At this time, Su Qingxue finally felt that


    this Su Qingyan before her didn''t seem to be her fourth sister, but a malevolent spirit from hell. And this


    malevolent spirit was invincible and unrivaled.


    It was like just as she said, with just one word from her, everyone can all be sent to hell, without the


    possibility of redemption.


    "Xue''er, what are you thinking about?" Qingyan looked to Qingxue''s appearance and smiled, "Could it


    be you''re pondering over my matters?"


    When Su Qingxue heard this voice, she shifted her gaze towards Su Qingyan. Seeing the young girl


    before her, she couldn''t help shrinking back a bit, "Big sister, I''m not thinking about anything."


    Qingyan crouched down to look at Su Qingxue, still with a smile on her face, "It doesn''t matter. Xue''er


    is my little sister, so I won''t harm Xue''er." She said as she softly rubbed Qingxue''s head.


    Qingyan was considered someone with a bottom line. At the very least, she definitely won''t harm the


    closest people to her. Especially since she also once promised Deng Yan she would take good care of


    these two siblings.


    "Yan''er, it''s not early anymore, we should be heading over there soon." Xuanyuan Yuning walked over


    to Qingyan with a smile, "I''m quite looking forward to Yan''er''s performance tonight."


    Qingyan looked to Xuanyuan Yuning, but before she could open her mouth, Mu Zhimin''s voice


    sounded, "Just like during the Talent Conference, let those people lose their confidence, let them know


    that our Yan''er isn''t someone easy to bully."


    Qingyan looked to them and curved her lip, "You''re right, at least can''t let those people underestimate


    me."


    "I let you all take me to find Yan''er, why did you bring me to Ning''er''s ce?"


    Chunyuan''s voice entered their ears. When Qingyan looked up, she saw that familiar face of


    Chunyuan''s. She faced Chunyuan and properly saluted, "Greetings imperial great aunt." And everyone


    behind her also followed after Qingyan in paying respect.


    "So Yan''er was at Ning''er''s ce!" Chunyuan said as she walked up next to Qingyan, looking at her


    with a face full of smiles. "Quickly get up, quickly get up! Yan''er, it''s been so long and you still haven''t


    Qingyan supported Chunyuan''s arm and replied with a smile, "That''s Yan''er fault, imperial great aunt."


    After all, she had been busy with other things all this time. Some things were all personally nned by


    her after all, especially those matters that were most important to her.


    "Yan''er ah! I heard about General Su and the others encountering trouble on the way back to the


    capital. It''s really great that nothing happened to them." Chunyuan said as she even patted Qingyan''s


    head.


    "Imperial great aunt is bias. Yan''er is a grandchild, aren''t we also your grandchildren?" Mu Zhimin and


    Xuanyuan Yuning looked to Chunyuan and spoke in grievance.


    That said, Chunyuan pulled them all to her side, "You''re all my precious granddaughters."


    Chunyuan nced to the other three people standing nearby, "Yan''er, they are?"


    Qingyan walked over next to the three of them and brought them to Chunyuan''s side. "These two


    children were recently adopted into our General''s manor. They were originally my third uncle, Su Yan''s,


    concubine born children. After their Yiniang died from illness, they were entrusted to me to take care


    of." Qingyan said as she casted her gaze to her left side. She then pointed to Luo Yixin and smiled,


    "This is my maternal grandfather''s granddaughter from the main line, called Luo Yixin. She''s my


    maternal uncle''s legitimate daughter."


    "Good good good, you''re all Yan''er''s good sisters. Yan''er has always been clever, looks like you all are


    clever children too." Chunyuan looked to the three of them grinning, "Yan''er, after today''s Dragon Gate


    Banquet, you muste to my Xie Xiu Lou* and keep mepany for a while."


    (*T/N: The name of Chunyuan Princess''s residence.)


    "Alright, when the timees, I''ll keep imperial great auntpany for a while." Qingyan looked to


    Chunyuan and replied with smiling eyes, "When timees, imperial great aunt better not be annoyed


    with Yan''er."


    Chunyuan looked to the other two also with a smile, "When the timees, Ning''er and Min''er also


    "We''re just waiting for imperial great aunt to say this." Mu Zhimin looked to Chunyuan and chuckled.


    "Ning''er and I will definitely stay over for some time."


    They all sat in the Princess''s pce for some time, before each finally leaving to find their own family.


    Chunyuan originally wanted to let Qingyan sit at her side, but she knew that at this time, it was still


    better for Qingyan to sit by Su Yun''s side.


    After Qingyan and the others dispersed, she headed over to the ce where the banquet was going to


    be held with Luo Yixin, Xu Qingxue, and Su Qingcong. On the way there, she just happened to run into


    the Second Prince, Xuanyuan Yufan, heading in her direction.


    "This subject-daughter greets Second Prince." Qingyan looked to Xuanyuan Yufan full of smiles.


    "Since you were personally bestowed the title of Junzhu from imperial father, then you and I can be


    considered half rtives. Just directly call me second brother." Xuanyuan Yufan looked to Qingyan''s


    appearance, wanting to find some clues from her.


    But unfortunately, because Qingyan maintained herself too well, he simply couldn''t find any rted


    information from her body. It was as if all the information he received previously were all false.


    Qingyan listened to Xuanyuan Yufan''s words and couldn''t help coldly snorting inside, but on the


    surface she still maintained a smile, "Second brother."


    Hearing Qingyan correct her words, Xuanyuan Yufan''s mood somewhat improved greatly. Yet, he


    couldn''t help getting curious about what had happened previously. "Just now, I heard Junzhu was


    injured from protecting seventh sister. I was wondering whether your body has improved or not."


    Qingyan simply wasn''t in the mood to speak with Xuanyuan Yufan, but unfortunately Xuanyuan Yufan


    simply didn''t intend to let her go. "Thank you for the troubles of worrying about me second brother.


    Qingyan is already fine."


    "That''s good. I have really good injury medicine at my ce. When the timees, I''ll find the


    opportunity to send them to your manor for you." Xuanyuan Yufan looked to Qingyan and smiled. He


    still thinks that Su Qingyan isn''t as impressive as Yi Consort imagined. At the bottom of it, she''s still just


    a mere woman.


    "Then, many thanks second brother." Qingyan looked to him, still maintaining her smile. But on the


    inside, she already felt vexed. Just then, another voice came through.


    "Little sister, so you were here, you''ve really made me look for you."

 Chapter 137 Dragon Gate Banquet II

    Chapter 137 Dragon Gate Banquet II


    Qingyan was still a bit curious as to why Su Qingyu would appear here at this time. However, for him to


    appear at this time was really for the best. After all, she still really wanted to get away from Xuanyuan


    Yufan right now. She wasn''t willing to have too many interactions with Xuanyuan Yufan.


    After all, in the future, she was going to be standing on the opposite side. Moreover, didn''t that so


    called Yi Consort still wanted to test her out.


    Truthfully speaking, she also very much wanted topete with Yi Consort.


    "Big brother, howe you''re here?" Qingyan greeted Su Qingyu with a smile, "I was just going to look


    for you."


    "This humble subject greets Second Prince." Su Qingyu looked to Xuanyuan Yufan and spoke in an ice


    cold tone. He then turned around to face Qingyan, his tone instintively softening, "Father and mother


    saw that you still hadn''t headed over and were a bit worried."


    "Since that''s the case, then I''ll take my leave, second brother." Qingyan looked to Xuanyuan Yufan still


    maintaining that smile. But in that moment, Xuanyuan Yufan felt that the smile on Qingyan''s face was a


    bit irksome.


    At least, it made him feel very ufortable.


    After receiving Xuanyuan Yufan''s acknowledgment, Su Qingyu took Qingyan with him and left.


    Qingyan looked to Su Qingyu next to her and smiled, "Big brother, was it really father and mother that


    let youe find me?"


    Su Qingyu looked to Qingyan and scratched his head, feeling embarrassed, "It was his Highness,


    Shizi, that told me toe find you, not father and mother."


    After hearing Su Qingyu''s words, the corner of her lips perked up. How did Murong Jingxuan know that


    she would run into Xuanyuan Yufan at this time? But after thinking about that ability of his, there''s


    probably various kinds of venomous snakes hiding throughout the Imperial Pce too.


    And these snakes can all be Murong Jingxuan''s most intimate spies. These spies can provide for


    him the most reliable information.


    "Yan''er, why did you suddenly run into the Second Prince just now?" Su Qingyu dislikes the Second


    Prince very much. Although the fight for the throne was still unclear right now, but for Su Yun, they still


    chose to stand on his Majesty''s side, especially a valiant hero like Su Yun.


    "How would I know." Qingyan said in an annoyed tone. "Probably in order to see my injury."


    Qingyan thought back to Xuanyuan Yufan''s gaze earlier and couldn''t help thinking about Xuanyuan


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Yufan''s previous ns. Although his ns have been temporarily put on halt, it didn''t mean that this


    matter won''t happen. At least, for Ning Siyao, she can still have Su Qingyuan live a little longer.


    Heh, heh. Qingyan looked out into the distant skies and coldlyughed to herself.


    However, when the timees for her to make her move, then it won''t be a simple matter anymore.


    By the time Qingyan arrived at the banquet site, everyone''s gazes were all directed at her. However,


    she wasn''t too concerned with their looks, she never had any intentions to exin anything after all.


    As soon as Luo Yixin appeared next to Liu Yueqiong, she was pulled to the side by Luo Yiqian,


    mysteriously asking her, "Big sister, I heard you all encountered an assassin at the Princess''s pce, is


    it true?"


    Luo Yixin recalled Qingyan''s instructions and nodded at Luo Yiqian, "Indeed so, but the Princess is


    fine."


    Just when she thought Luo Yiqian was worried about Qingyan, she heard Luo Yiqian''s following words,


    "Howe that Su Qingyan is still not dead, it''s best if she dies."


    Hearing this, Luo Yixin couldn''t help frowning, "Qian''er, at the very least, she''s our sister too."


    Luo Yiqian sneered, "She''s your sister, not mine. Moreover, I don''t have that kind of sister."


    After listening to Luo Yiqian''s words, Luo Yixin could only silently walk over to Liu Yueqiong''s side.


    Seeing her like so, Liu Yueqiong worryingly asks, "Xin''er, could it be that you''re frightened by what


    happened to Qingyan earlier?"


    Luo Yixin shook her head, "Mother, I was just thinking how Yan''er really is different from before."


    "Silly child." Liu Yueqiong looked to Luo Yixin and stroked her head, "If you lived in that kind of


    environment, perhaps you would also be like Yan''er."


    Luo Yixin didn''t know why Qingyan would be so vicious and ruthless like now. Everything she did


    earlier, she took it too heart, especially seeing her carrying those silver made willow leaf des. She


    had never seen such a ruthless and heartless Qingyan before.


    The Qingyan at that time appeared as if she didn''t have any feelings, like she was a malevolent spirit


    from hell.


    "Xin''er, do you know how a sheep surrounded by wolves continues to survive? By turning itself into a


    wolf." Liu Yueqiong looked to Luo Yixin still with a gentle expression, "That''s why no matter how Yan''er


    bes, Xin''er should always get along well with her."


    Luo Yixin naturally understood Liu Yueqiong''s words, but in the end, she still couldn''tprehend just


    where Qingyan''s martial art skills came from. Although she wasn''t one to practice martial arts, but ever


    since she was small, she''d read a lot of books. Qingyan''s martial art skills waspletely the kind that


    required dense inner energy.


    "Xin''er, as long as Yan''er still treats you like before, you don''t need to worry about her harming you."


    Liu Yueqiong looked to Luo Yixin with a gentle smile.


    Luo Yixin looked to the nearby Su Yun and the others cheerfully talking, and Qingyan earnestly


    nodding in response.


    Mother is right. In reality, Qingyan was still that original Qingyan, it''s just that the environment they live


    in is different.


    Qingyan felt Luo Yixin''s gaze on her. She turned to face her and returned a slight smile.


    "Yan''er, is your body really alright?" Su Yun looked to Qingyan and asked in concern, "His Majesty said


    that if you don''t feel well, you can return in advance."


    "Daddy, do you not believe your own daughter?" Qingyan looked to Su Yun with a smiling face,


    "Yan''er''s body is already fine now, daddy don''t need to worry."


    Su Yun looked to Qingyan and thought of what Hongjia Emperor said. In his heart, he still felt guilty. In


    the beginning, if he''d kept her at his side the whole time, then perhaps this wouldn''t have happened


    today.


    Moreover, everything that happened during the Dragon Gate Banquet three years ago, he still


    remembered it all vividly. Although she became theughing stock of all of Diqiu, she is still his


    daughter. And now, his daughter was bing increasingly more sensible. Who knows what kind of


    secret is hidden behind this change.


    And the only thing he could do was to properly protect this daughter.


    "Husband, let''s just believe Yan''er." Luo Bing looked to Su Yun with aforting expression, "After all,


    Yan''er has already grown up now."


    "She has grown, but Yan''er is still a young girl not of marriageable age yet. I don''t know what kind of


    things Yan''er has encountered in thest three years for her to have be this sensible and clever."


    Su Yun looked to Qingyan sitting at her seat and couldn''t help frowning.


    "Husband, don''t think too much. Even if she makes us lose face again during today''s banquet, she is


    still our flesh and blood." Luo Bing looked to the smiling Qingyan and reluctantly spoke, "Yan''er has


    never learn those four arts before after all!"

 Chapter 138 Dragon Gate Banquet III

    Chapter 138 Dragon Gate Banquet III


    Luo Bing really didn''t do much for Qingyan''s upbringing after all. That scene from three years ago


    continuously reyed in her mind.


    Perhaps the thing she regretted the most in this life was leaving Qingyan all by herself in the capital.


    This was her daughter, her most beloved daughter. In the past, she''d always felt that Qingyan wasn''t


    intimate enough with them. But now, after getting closer, she felt that this child seemed to have grown a


    lot overnight.


    And just as Su Yun said, they don''t know what the price for this change was.


    For Qingyan, perhaps this was something insignificant, but to them, it was a kind of blow, a kind of


    unerasable guilt.


    "Do you think this matter today was really done by Yan''er?" Su Yun looked to Luo Bing with a nk


    expression, "Yan''er, this child, really has grown."


    "Husband, today''s Dragon Gate Banquet, let''s just let nature take its course." Luo Bing said as she


    grasped Su Yun''s hand.


    Su Yun, seeing the smile on Luo Bing''s face, nodded and smiled in response.


    Qingyan naturally observed the interactions of this husband and wife pair. Although she couldn''t clearly


    hear what they were saying, she knew it was nothing more than something rted to her.


    Qingyan felt that treating Su Yun and Luo Bing as her family wasn''t something bad. After all, Su


    Qingyan was their daughter to begin with.


    Furthermore, her own mother had died early. She''d never experienced that kind of motherly love


    before.


    Towards her stepmother, she''d never treated her sincerely before either, but she really did treat Qilian


    Qingyi as her sister.


    The thing she rejoiced the most was that after her mother died, her father never remarried*. This was


    also the reason why Qilian Qingyi remained a concubine born daughter this whole time.


    (*T/N: While men can marry concubines in ancient China it''s different from formally marrying a main


    wife. Usually concubines don''t even get a wedding ceremony, and their names usually aren''t recorded


    into the family''s genealogy either. Concubines can be promoted to the main wife position though.)


    But in the end, she wasn''t content with the position of being a concubine born daughter, thus she


    dragged her down from the Empress position.


    But just what kind of agreement did Weisheng Junyan make with Qilian Qingyi?


    "Big sister, it''s your turn."


    Su Qingxue looked to Qingyan and softly spoke.


    Qingyan slowly turned her head around to look at Su Qingxue and then at the chessboard.


    In actuality, she knew that no matter how Su Qingxue yed, it was all dead ends, just like with


    Xuanyuan Yufan.


    No matter what path he takes, it''s bound to not work.


    --------------------------------


    Su Qingming didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Yufan would suddenly cancel this operation. This to him, was


    just an iprehensible move.


    "Your Highness, you suddenly deciding this, could it be......" Su Qingming looked to Xuanyuan Yufan


    with an anxious expression.


    This to him was nothing more than a chance to extract revenge, to help Su Qingyuan get revenge.


    And only under these circumstances, can Su Qingyan finally lose her standing. In addition, at that time,


    she would have no choice but to marry Xuanyuan Yufan.


    Women, to Xuanyuan Yufan, was nothing more than a ything. Later, he just needs to find an


    opportunity to let Su Qingyan make a fool of herself, and that way, Xuanyuan Yufan will naturally


    voluntarily abandon that kind of woman.


    Then, his chance to take revenge wille. He will be able to bully and trample upon Su Qingyan


    however he wants. He can make her beg for death.


    But now, just one word from Xuanyuan Yufan messed up all his ns.


    How could he be content?


    "The things this Prince has decided, do you have an objection?" Xuanyuan Yufan coldly shot a nce


    at Su Qingming.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Su Qingming felt a bit nervous under his gaze, "Your Highness, this humble subject didn''t mean that."


    Xuanyuan Yufan coldlyughed at Su Qingming, "It''s best if you didn''t." Xuanyuan Yufan''s tone


    abruptly turned cold. "Su Qingming, no matter how much this Prince dislikes Su Qingyan, it''s not up to


    you to act."


    Su Qingming listened to Xuanyuan Yufan''s words, coldly sweating. He certainly was thinking about this


    matter.


    After all, Su Qingyan was just a mere woman. She simply doesn''t have any use in helping Xuanyuan


    Yufan get the throne.


    Her only usefulness was probably the military power in Su Yun''s hands.


    But if Su Yun loses the military power in his hands, then wasn''t he just an empty title General without


    any real power? Then, at that time, the world will be his.


    "Su Qingming, you don''t need to worry about this matter. This Prince naturally has a way." Xuanyuan


    Yufan looked to Su Qingming with a smile.


    But his following words still made Su Qingming coldly shiver.


    "But, if you touch Su Qingyan, I won''t forgive you all the same."


    Su Qingming looked to Xuanyuan Yufan and nodded, "Your Highness, don''t worry, this humble subject


    understands."


    Xuanyuan Yufan patted Su Qingming''s shoulders, "It''s good you understand. Don''t let me be


    disappointed."


    With that said, Xuanyuan Yufan turned and left. Seeing his retreating figure, Su Qingming couldn''t help


    clenching his fist.


    Su Qingyan, since I can''t take care of you, then taking care of your parents is also the same. I will


    definitely let you have a taste of being ruined.


    -------------------------------


    Meanwhile, Murong Jingxuan and Xuanyuan Yuzhen were resting in the pavilion in the garden.


    Towards the news of Xuanyuan Yufan cancelling his ns, they''d also already known.


    "I really didn''t expect that second brother would actually give up on his ns." Xuanyuan Yuzhen


    twirled the jade ring on his finger with a smile, "This Yi Consort really is as consort-mother said, a really


    sophisticated woman."


    "What kind of person Yi Consort is, I don''t know. But what kind of person the Second Prince is, I still


    understand. Since it''s as such, saves us the effort to deal with him."


    "Jingxuan, do you really think Xiuran is going to make a move during the Dragon Gate Banquet?"


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen had already investigated all the ces, and it all showed that there wasn''t any


    ambush.


    Murong Jingxuan listened to Xuanyuan Yuzhen''s words and shook his head, "Just in case. Xiuran''s


    personality I know very well. Moreover, he isn''t someone that will easily take things lying down."


    "However, towards Xiuran being Jing Marquis''s son, if you hadn''t informed me, I wouldn''t have


    guessed." Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to Jingxuan and inly spoke.


    "That''s right, this time, Xiuran is probably nning on finding a way out of an impasse, but of course,


    he won''t have the chance to seed."


    Murong Jingxuan still very much liked this friend, Xiuran. But since they''ve already chosen to stand on


    opposite sides, then sooner orter they''ll be enemies.


    "Xiuran won''t be able to walk out alive." Xuanyuan Yuzhen replied in seriousness, "He probably wants


    to make a gamble."


    Jingxuan turned to Xuanyuan Yuzhen and nodded, "Apart from this, there shouldn''t be a better


    exnation."


    "I''ve arranged for archers in the surrounding. They shouldn''t appear unless it''s absolutely necessary to


    appear. After all, at that time, the ce will be chaotic, and there will be innocent casualties."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yuzhen''s words, Jingxuan smiled, "If you don''t be the Emperor, then it really is a


    loss for this world."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s seemingly teasing words, he helplessly shook his head, "You know I have my


    ambitions elsewhere. But, for the world to end up in the hands of this bunch, I do also feel uneasy."


    "Yuzhen, if you like this world, I''ll assist you. After all, I''m also like an older half-brother to you."


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to Jingxuan with his lips perked, "Jingxuan, at the bottom of it, I still like a


    carefree life. What I yearn for is freedom. I''m unwilling to be bounded to this ce."


    "Yuzhen, have you ever imagined what the world would be like if the other princes were to get the


    throne?"


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to Jingxuan and sunk into deep thought.


    The future really is still an unknown. And this future, to him, was just the beginning.

 Chapter 139 Dragon Gate Banquet IV

    Chapter 139 Dragon Gate Banquet IV


    The so called Dragon Gate Banquet, has the meaning of ''the carp leaping through the dragon''s gate''*.


    It can also be said that this is a weing feast specially prepared for Su Yun. The Dragon Gate


    Banquet would originally be held every year, but because Su Yun hadn''t returned to the capital in the


    (*T/N: In Chinese mythology there''s a mythical dragon''s gate wherein a carp can transform into a


    dragon by leaping through it.)


    This was also one of Su Yun''s performances that Hongjia Emperor admired. Su Yun can be said to be


    the only General in all of Donghe to enjoy such a rare honor. Even the Luo family, who was simrly


    also one of the country founding General, hasn''t enjoy such treatment.


    However, for the Luo family, ever since Luo Guancheng retired from the army life, the Luo family''s main


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    branch and second branch all chose literary government careers. And only his eldest legitimate


    daughter, Luo Bing, inherited Luo Guancheng''s military power.


    That''s why Luo Bing was also a well known female general within the capital.


    The sky gradually darken, and all the red festiventerns in the pce were already lit. Minding her


    own business, Qingyan focused on the chessboard in front of her. From the pieces on the board, it was


    impossible to tell who was winning and who was losing, but Qingyan still closely stared at the


    chessboard, unwilling to let any piece slip by.


    All the way until a shrewd voice sounded, did Qingyan''s train of thought finally get interrupted.


    Following the eunuch''s voice of, "His Majesty has arrive, her Highness the Empress has arrive, the


    Crown Prince has arrive......" Everyone all rose to kowtow to the Emperor, Empress, and Crown Prince.


    After they all took their seats, Hongjia Emperor finally sounded his powerful and resounding voice,


    "Beloved officials please rise."


    The Dragon Gate Banquet wasn''t any different from any other banquets. Or rather, for the most part, it


    wasn''t any different from the Talent Conference. It was all considered to be showing off on behalf the


    imperial family, or in hopes for a Prince to take a fancy to their own daughters.


    And while this Dragon Gate Banquet on the surface was a weing banquet for Su Yun, those


    womenfolk were nning to use it as an opportunity to climb up the socialdder.


    Qingyan swept a nce at the Empress next to Hongjia Emperor. Indeed she was exactly as Murong


    Jingxuan described, a gentle and virtuous woman. It should be said that this kind of woman, who


    neitherpetes nor fights for favor, was indeed someone worthy of being a mother of a country.


    And as for Yi Consort, when Qingyan directed her gaze towards her, she saw Yi Consort looking back


    in her direction with an curious look. After their line of sight intercepted in midair for a moment, Qingyan


    retracted her gaze, seemingly unconcerned with the inquisitive look in Yi Consort''s eyes.


    Yi Consort was certainly woman that was not easy to deal with. Since giving birth to the Second Prince


    till now, this woman has maintained the consort position for this long. She seems to have never


    still able to sit on the consort position for more than ten years.


    This Yi Consort was more interesting than she''d imagined. Seems like the Second Prince was fortunate


    enough to have a good consort-mother. Else, he could have been easily led by the nose by someone


    like Su Qingming.


    But at least it proved one thing, that is if Yi Consort was no longer a imperial consort, then Xuanyuan


    Yufan would be someone without any support.


    Qingyan didn''t see Qilian Yuran''s figure at the banquet. She knew that in the end, Qilian Yuran still


    didn''t like this kind of setting. For the most part, she probably would always think of Qilian Qingyan of


    the past in this kind of setting.


    But even so, the former Qilian Qingyan was already gone.


    Before the start of the banquet, there was the designated performances that were prearranged. After


    the performances ended, Hongjia Emperor finally began to eat. And Su Qingyan knew that this moment


    was actually where the essence of the Dragon Gate Banquet was at. Because based on everyone''s


    expression, they will surely suggest for someone to volunteer a performance. And this performance


    was nothing more than another way to try to please Hongjia Emperor.


    Qingyan looked to the delicate dishes before her and felt rather dull. Just like the feeling from before,


    Qingyan kept feeling that there was a gaze following her. But when she looked over, she only found a


    tall tree standing behind her.


    Qingyan picked up a fruit from the fruit bowl and slowly began to have taste. Inwardly, she thought that


    perhaps because of Xiuran''s n today, it made her mind be in a tense and heightened state. That''s


    why she would keep having this feeling.


    "Big sister, I want to eat that." Su Qingcong said as he stretched his small hand out towards the red


    fruit in front of Su Qingyan. But unfortunately his arms were too short, and he couldn''t reach it.


    The red fruit was Donghe''s specialty fruit, called ''shan mei''. But despite so, because of its costly price,


    it wasn''t a fruit that ordinary families could eat.


    (*T/N: Literal meaning is ''mountain berry'', it''s a species of raspberry native to China.)


    Even someone of Qingyan''s status wasn''t able to eat this fruit often, because this fruit was a set tribute


    sent to the pce.


    "Alright." Qingyan smilingly pushed all the shan mei in front of her to Su Qingcong. "If Cong''er likes it,


    then you can eat big sister''s share too." She said as she even rubbed his little head.


    Su Qingcong saw the fruit before him, but still only took a few. And afterwards, he even shared a few of


    the shan mei in his hand with Su Qingxue, who was quietly eating fruits to the side.


    Su Qingxue epted the shan mei handed to her from Su Qingcong with a smile. Yet, she ced it


    back onto Su Qingcong''s te before him. She looked to Qingcong and spoke smiling, "Big sister


    doesn''t want to eat, it''s fine if just Cong''er eats."


    Qingyan very much liked seeing this kind of scene, because she knew that only when these two


    siblings mutually help each other, can they finally solve some things, even if those matters were


    insignificant to them.


    Just then, the Third Prince, Xuanyuan Yuzhe''s, voice sounded, "Imperial father, now that the meal has


    progressed to the halfway point, and since today''s Dragon Gate Banquet is more grand than the past''s,


    we should have every familye up with a good show. This way the banquet won''t be so dull."


    Hongjia Emperor listened to Xuanyuan Yuzhe''s words, and after thinking for a moment, felt that his


    words were pretty reasonable. He nced to the Empress next to him and said with a smile, "What


    does the Empress think?"


    The Empress looked to Hongjia Emperor and spoke smiling, "This subject-wife also feels this idea is


    very good. I can assume that all the younger sisters* also think so too, right?"


    (*T/N: Not her actual sisters, but referring to the other consorts present. Women of the harem often


    refer to each other as sisters to show closeness.)


    Hearing the Empress''s words, everyone naturally all agreed in session. Naturally they all felt this


    idea was very good, moreover, these sons of theirs have all yet to marry. If they can find a daughter-in-


    "Beloved Officials, who is willing to volunteer to perform first. If the performance is good, then this


    Emperor will definitely give a reward." Hongjia Emperor looked at the bunch below him and spoke with


    a smile on his face.


    He knew that these sheltered youngdies were already all eager to have a try. When he thought of


    this, he turned his sight onto Su Qingyan, who was sitting to the side. On her face was an unperturbed


    calmness, as if everything that was happening all had nothing to do with her.


    He thought back to what Su Yun once said and recalled what happened during the Dragon Gate


    Banquet three years ago. Hongjia Emperor couldn''t help frowning. In the end, she was still just a child.


    Since she is just a child, then she had the right to be forgiven by everyone. Besides, she even became


    Ning''er''s savior today.


    Qingyan felt Hongjia Emperor''s gaze on her, but she still remained unmoved in her seat, because she


    knew what Hongjia Emperor meant with his gaze. But it doesn''t matter. Tonight, as long as no one


    directly points her out, she definitely wasn''t going to volunteer herself to perform.


    But she was afraid that those who harbor ill intentions wasn''t willing to let her have her heart''s desire.


    Qingyan''s gaze quietly swept through the expressions on all the youngdies at the banquet. Just then,


    she heard a familiar voice sounding. "Your Majesty, this subject-daughter is willing to volunteer for the


    first performance."

 Chapter 140 Dragon Gate Banquet V

    Chapter 140 Dragon Gate Banquet V


    When Qingyan followed this voice and gazed over, she just happened to see a familiar figure. This


    young girl was precisely the Empress''s paternal family, the Xu Family''s, eldest legitimate daughter. She


    also just happens to be the Empress''s blood rted niece. Her name seems to be--Xu Yarui.


    When the Empress saw someone from her paternal family stand out, naturally there was a smile on her


    face. Although the Empress liked this niece very much, Hongjia Emperor seemingly afraid that the


    Empress''s family would gain too much power, thus didn''t agree to the Crown Prince marrying Xu Yarui.


    "So it''s the Empress''s niece." Hongjia Emperor looked to Xu Yarui standing below and clearly spoke,


    "What are you going to perform? If it''s not good, this Emperor will be punishing you."


    Xu Yarui looked to Hongjia Emperor grinning, "This subject-daughter is skilled in dancing. Today, I will


    be performing a ''Fan Dance'' for everyone."


    Hongjia Emperor knew that this ''Fan Dance'' was the Xu family''s specialty. That year, when he took a


    fancy to the Empress, it was precisely because of her temperament. But once he met Qilian Yuran, he


    found that all the beauties of the world couldn''t possiblypare to Qilian Yuran''s appearance.


    "Alright." Hongjia Emperor looked to the Xu Yarui and replied with a powerful and resounding voice.


    Xu Yarui can be considered one of the top beauties in Bogu Hall. But because of Su Qingyuan and Su


    Qingwen''s existence, her beauty was instead suppressed. However, even if she''s the Empress''s blood


    rted niece, this young girl at most can be considered a bold but not very astute person.


    Xu Yarui finished changing her clothes and came out holding a fan. Her dance was very rhythmic, and


    in addition, attracted the eyes of the majority of the young men present.


    And when she casted her sight towards Xuanyuan Yuzhe, she found Xuanyuan Yuzhe staring at her to


    the point where he didn''t even notice his saliva leaking out from the corner of his mouth. Although Su


    Qingyan was already aware of the fact that Xuanyuan Yuzhe frequented brothels, she didn''t know it


    was already to such an disgusting degree.


    After Xu Yarui''s performance ended, she received continuous praises, even Hongjia Emperor gave out


    a satisfied expression. After seeing Xu Yarui''s brilliant performance, the other youngdies all eagerly


    wanted to try one after another.


    They all thought in their hearts that even if they only received a verbal praise from the Emperor, it was


    also considered good. And Hongjia Emperor watched these performances all with a warm admiration.


    Su Qingwen yed a piece of [High Mountain Running Water]; Cui Hanxue simrly performed a


    dance. And the otherdies more or less performed various simr talents. It was just, who performed


    well, who performed poorly, and who received Hongjia Emperor''s reward*.


    (*T/N: The sentence awkwardly ends here in the original text and I''m unsure where the author was


    going with it...)


    Just then, a lofty voice sounded, "Your Majesty, this subject-daughter has heard that the General''s


    daughter, Su Qingyan, is a multitalented person. Why hasn''t shee up and performed today?"


    This voice sessfully directed everyone''s line of sight towards Su Qingyan. Su Qingyan followed this


    voice and gazed over. She found that it was precisely Ning Siyao''s blood rted niece----Ning Yun.


    Hearing Ning Yun''s words, everyone below also all chimed in. Qingyan knew that this was everyone


    all waiting to see her make a fool of herself. After all, that Dragon Gate Banquet three years ago, made


    her sessfully be the whole capital''sughing stock.


    And everyone''s behavior now was nothing more than assuming that she will repeat the past and


    be aughing stock again. Or even be the Diqiumoner''s leisure time gossip material.


    "Your Majesty, this subject-wife has also heard Yufan mention that this General Su''s daughter is a


    person of many talents." Yi Consort saw the crowd''s disy and delightfully hooked the corner of her


    lips. Afterwards, she casted her sight onto Su Qingyan, but who knew that Su Qingyan was actually so


    disdainful.


    "Oh!" Hongjia Emperor looked to the young girl who was still motionlessly sitting in her seat, his voice


    engrossingly sounding, "Previously, imperial aunt also once mentioned in front of this Emperor that


    beloved official Su''s daughter was a girl of many talents. Yet why are you unwilling toe up and


    perform for everyone now?"


    Qingyan knew that Hongjia Emperor couldn''t stop halfway now, and just when she was nning to


    stand up, she heard another familiar voice sounding, "Xuanyuan Hong, since when have you started to


    actually help Lu Jiayue* bully an underage young girl, howe I didn''t know."


    (*T/N: Assuming this is Yi Consort''s actual name.)


    When Hongjia Emperor heard this voice, he turned his head and saw a red d Qilian Yuran leisurely


    approaching. Today''s Qilian Yuran chose a red outfit, a color she normally disliked the most. Precisely


    for the purpose of proving to everyone that she, Qilian Yuran, even if she doesn''t met with Hongjia


    Emperor, is still fully deserving of the Imperial Noble Consort title in this pce.


    "Ranran, howe you''re here?" Hongjia Emperor looked to Qilian Yuran intimately calling her by her


    nickname, "Quicklye sit next to this Emperor."


    Qilian Yuran directly sat down at a nearby empty seat, and Hongjia Emperor could only inwardly shed a


    tear. He didn''t know that Qilian Yuran would appear at this time!


    Qilian Yuran looked to Su Qingyan and said with a smile, "I assume you must be General Su''s beloved


    daughter, Su Qingyan. Today this consort will help you, if these people bully you, this consort will give


    order for their entire n to be extinguished."


    Su Qingyan knew very well in her heart that Qilian Yuran hated seeing this kind of happening the most.


    She faced Qilian Yuran with a smile and spoke, "Many thanks Imperial Noble Consort for the deep


    fondness."


    Qilian Yuran listened to Su Qingyan''s words and nodded in satisfaction, "Since that''s the case, this


    consort believes that you wouldn''t mind performing for this consort once. If you perform well, then this


    consort will certainly heavily award you."


    Su Qingyan just knew that Qilian Yuran would pull this, but it doesn''t matter. She originally was waiting


    for Qilian Yuran''s arrival anyways. After all, that dance, only Qilian Yuran and Liushang have seen


    before.


    Just when everyone assumed that Su Qingyan would refuse, they instead heard Qingyan''s cheerful


    voice sounding, "This subject-daughter is willing to perform a ''devastating dance'' for Imperial Noble


    Consort."


    Everyone all looked to Qingyan with a mocking look. There were even those who spoke with augh,


    "This Su Qingyan is not afraid of losing face. Could it be that she''s forgotten the embarrassment from


    the Dragon Gate Banquet three years ago?"


    "Right, right, although Su Yun is noble as general, he was able to give birth to this kind of idiot


    daughter. It really is a worldly miracle." The nearby noble women whispered to one another.


    Qingyan simply didn''t care about these people''s looks, but she was able to keenly detect Su Yun and


    Luo Bing''s gaze that casted over. She knew that Su Yun and Luo Bing wasn''t concerned with them


    bing the capital''sughing stock. They only had Su Qingyan this one daughter. They were afraid


    that Su Qingyan''s spirit would receive a blow.


    "Your Highness, Imperial Noble Consort, this subject-daughter has a presumptuous request." Qingyan


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    looked to Qilian Yuran and softly spoke.


    Qilian Yuran looked to her contemting appearance with her head lowered. She inevitably thought of


    many years ago, there was also once such a little girl before her, using a soft voice calling her aunty.


    When Qilian Yuran thought of this, she lifted her head and looked to Su Qingyan in front of her, "Speak,


    if it''s within this consort''s permitted range, I will definitely allow it."


    Qingyan faced Qilian Yuran and properly saluted. She turned her gaze towards a white d man sitting


    in the crowd, her clear voice sounding, "This subject-daughter has heard the imperial musician ys a


    good qin. Moreover, it''s evaluated as ''such tune only exist in the heavens, rarely is it heard in the


    mortal realm.'' Thus, this subject-daughter hopes the imperial musician, Liushang, can y the qin for


    this subject-daughter. I wonder whether your Highness will allow it."

 Chapter 141 A Devastating Dance

    Chapter 141 A Devastating Dance


    When everyone heard this, they were all unconcerned. Those who didn''t attend the Talent Conference


    all knew that Liushang has always been someone who thinks highly of himself. Moreover, he cherishes


    his Fengyao Guqin* very much, why would he y an apaniment for a mere General''s daughter.


    (*T/N: Simr to a zither but only seven strings.)


    Furthermore, this General''s daughter was even an idiot.


    Liushang thought back to this young girl''s performance during the Talent Conference and recalled how


    she was able to recognize this Fengyao Guqin at a nce that day. Just when they all thought that


    Hongjia Emperor was going to help Liushang refuse, Liushang stood up first. He looked to Hongjia


    Emperor and bowed at the waist, "If I can y an apaniment for this kind of girl, then it''s this


    humble subject''s honor."


    Qingyan looked to Liushang''s appearance and delightfully curved her lips. She just knew that Liushang


    would definitely not reject her, because Liushang also had his own hidden agenda. And that''s for the


    sake of proving whether or not she was the former Qilian Qingyan. However, this bit wasn''t important.


    Qilian Yuran knows Liushang''s temperament, and she too thought that Liushang would refuse.


    However she didn''t expect that Liushang would actually agree to Su Qingyan''s request.


    "Alright, since Liushang has agreed, then if you, Su Qingyan, performs poorly when the timees,


    this consort will be punishing you."


    In ces where there''s Qilian Yuran, Hongjia Emperor only needs to be in charge of watching the


    show. But he was also very curious as to how this young girl before him, who once embarrassed


    herself three years ago, would perform now.


    Qingyan still maintained a smile on her face and bowed, "This subject-daughter epts the decree.


    Please allow this subject-daughter to change attire."


    Hongjia Emperor solemnly nodded at Qingyan. Qingyan had carried with her a custom made dance


    clothes, a moon white long dress that draped to the floor. And only with this kind of long dress can the


    charm of the ''Qing Cheng Dance'' be delicately brought out.


    (*T/N: Qing Cheng literally trantes to overturning a state. It''s used as a way to describe a beautiful


    woman thus can be also tranted to ''devastating''.)


    When Liushang saw this long dress, he couldn''t help widening his eyes. But before waiting for him to


    respond, voice sounded by his ears, "I wonder if gentleman Liushang knows how to y the song


    [Qing Guo Qing Cheng*]."


    (*T/N: Literal trantion would be ''capable of causing downfall to a country or state; figuratively it''s


    used as an idiom to describe a woman as ''devastatingly beautiful''.)


    Listening to Qingyan''s words, Liushang couldn''t help clenching his fist. His gaze towards her still


    carried a hint of inquiry, but he saw that Qingyan''s eyes were so tranquil, without a trace of disturbance.


    Liushang looked to Qingyan and eventually nodded at her.


    Liushang was once fortunate enough to have seen Qilian Qingyan''s ''Qing Cheng Dance'' before. And


    that dance''s apaniment was this [Qing Guo Qing Cheng] piece.


    There''s a beautiful woman in the north, exceptional and independent.


    One look copses city walls, look again falls the country.


    Would rather not know the downfall of the city and state?


    Such beauty is difficult to obtain again!


    The qin slowly sounded and the dance steps begun. Dragging the trailing long dress, she suddenly


    leapt backwards. The cloud like long sleeves beautifully drew a perfect arc in midair. This is precisely


    the so called ''light sway of the sleeves draws the butterfly to dance, slender waist slowly twist at the silk


    waistband.''


    Following along the music''s rhythm, the beautiful figure fluttered like a butterfly dancing lightly and


    gracefully. She carried on her face a seamless smile, like red plum flower solely blooming in the cold on


    a cold winter night.


    She twirled around and around, forgetting herself. The red spider lilies on hem of the dress appeared


    as if they were blooming in the wind. The gentle breeze brushed up her long delicate ck hair,nding


    on her face, yet it didn''t affect her beauty in the slightest.


    Spinning and spinning, the cloud like sleeves apanied by the breeze rustled in the dark night,


    unexpectedly sounding simr to musical movements of the piece being yed.


    The music abruptly stopped, and she halted her steps. Using the long cloud like sleeves, she drew a


    curve in midair.


    That smile when she turned around to nce back, unexpectedly carried a magnitude of grace.


    The song ended, and the dance finished. Everyone all seemed to be still immersed in that dance just


    now, and have yet toe to their senses. A momentter, did the apuse finally sounded.


    When Qilian Yuran and Liushang saw this dance, they were beyond surprised. Liushang looked as if he


    maintained calm on the surface, but on the inside the waves were already surging forth.


    And Qilian Yuran was so astonished that she didn''t even realize the teacup in her hand had fallen.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    This dance she was more than familiar with. This was her blood rted niece''s creation, ''Qing Cheng


    Dance''.


    Qilian Qingyan once said: ''This dance has the ability to entice the heart, because every movement all


    incorporated this bewitching overtone. Thus, I named it Qing Cheng Dance.''


    And now after more than ten yearster, she actually saw this dance again. As for the dancer, she


    would always try to ovep her figure with Qilian Qingyan.


    At present, Liushang and Qilian Yuran weren''t the only ones who were shocked, even Yaochi and


    Yanmei, who were standing atop a tree observing Su Qingyan, were quite startled when they saw this


    scene too.


    Because this dance was Qilian Qingyan''s own unique dance. Of the people of this world, apart from


    her, afraid it''s impossible for there to be a second person who can perform it.


    "Elder brother, could she really be the pavilion master''s reincarnation?" Yanmei looked to Yaochi with a


    startled expression, "Isn''t this ''Qing Cheng Dance'' the best proof?"


    Yaochi looked to Yanmei and didn''t speak for quite a while. Finally, he slowly opened his mouth, "It''s


    precisely because of such that we can''t just easily assume she''s the pavilion master''s reincarnation.


    After all, the pavilion master has already passed away for five years."


    Qilian Yuran stifled the difficult to control emotions in her heart and looked to Su Qingyan asking,


    "Where did you learn this dance from?"


    Qingyan already knew that Qilian Yuran would definitely ask this question. She looked to Qilian Yuran


    smiling, "This dance this subject-daughter learned in a dream."


    Qilian Yuran looked to Qingyan, the expression on her face immediately sunk as she coldly spoke,


    "You dare to deceive this consort?"


    "Your Highness, this dance this subject-daughter certainly did learn in a dream. The woman that taught


    this subject-daughter this dance likes to wear all red, and on that outfit embroidered ''Chinese flowering


    crabapples*''. She once said to this subject-daughter that her personal name was called: Qilian


    Qingyan."


    (*T/N: A type of flower, lot of asian native flowers don''t get well worded English names.)


    As soon as Qingyan''s words dropped, the teacup in Qilian Yuran''s hand once again shattered in


    response. She emotionally looked to Qingyan and spoke, "What did you say her personal name was?"


    Qingyan pretended to be scared and knelt down, replying in fright, "That woman''s name was Qilian


    Qingyan."


    Qilian Yuran looked to Qingyan''s appearance and continuously repeated many times, "Indeed, indeed."


    Hongjia Emperor knew that Qilian Qingyan was the reason why Qilian Yuran was able to lose her


    Hongjia Emperor''s face, they couldn''t say anything.


    Unwilling to reconcile, Yi Consort opened her mouth, "Just a dance could make big sister lose her


    As Hongjia Emperor listened to her words, his chilling gaze directly swept over, and he solemnly said,


    "Shut your mouth."


    Yi Consort looked to Hongjia Emperor''s gaze and could only instinctively choose to shut up. Yet she


    tightly gripped her hand, making her look like she wasn''t that bothered.


    Qilian Yuran walked up before Qingyan and grasped her hand, "Did that woman say anything else?


    What else did she teach you?"


    Qingyan looked to Qilian Yuran''s appearance and still spoke with a calm face, "She once told this


    subject-daughter in a dream that her greatest wish was for her aunty to be able to be happy."


    Qilian Yuran seemingly was really able to see Qilian Qingyan''s appearance from Su Qingyan''s body.


    She hugged Su Qingyan at once and softly whispered by her ear, "This consort knows you''re not really


    Yan''er. Just stand like this and let this consort hug you for a while."

 Chapter 142 Birth of a Phoenix

    Chapter 142 Birth of a Phoenix


    Qingyan could only quietly stand there and let Qilian Yuran hug her. In fact, she really wanted to tell


    Qilian Yuran that she was Qilian Qingyan, but she didn''t have a way to say these words out. After all,


    right now she was Su Qingyan and not the former Qilian Qingyan.


    Hongjia Emperor looked to the two of them standing below and momentarily didn''t know what to say


    either. As for the crowds startling looks and gazes, he could only chose to ignore.


    He didn''t know why Qilian Yuran would lose herposure like so after seeing this kind of dance, but


    he still faintly feel that this matter was possibly rted to the former Qilian Qingyan.


    After all, she treated Qilian Qingyan just like her own daughter.


    After Qilian Yuran sorted out her feelings, she looked Qingyan smiling, "Don''t know if you still have any


    other performances that can widen this consort''s eyes."


    Qingyan faced Qilian Yuran with a bright smile, "If your Highness doesn''t disdain, then this subject-


    daughter is willing to perform a piece for your Highness."


    Recalling hearing that piece [Thousand Beasts and Phoenix]st time, she looked to Qingyan and


    solemnly nodded, "Alright, if you can really draw ten thousand beasts to pay respect to the phoenix,


    this consort will ept you as a daughter."


    Hearing this rare honor, everyone all couldn''t help taking in a cold breath. Perhaps no one of the


    previous dynasty knew, but for the people of the back pce, they all understood Qilian Yuran''s moral


    conduct very well. At the bottom of it, Qilian Yuran wasn''t someone easy to get along with.


    At that time, so many people wanted to send their children to Qilian Yuran to raise, but was all rejected


    by Qilian Yuran. And only after Min Consort''s death did she eventually take in her two children. But


    now, the Imperial Noble Consort had actually suggested that she wanted to take Su Qingyan as an


    adopted daughter.


    However that condition, ten thousand beast to pay respect to the phoenix? How could such a bizarre


    and strange thing happen?


    Ultimately, they were still not confident in Su Qingyan, even if Su Qingyan just performed a devastating


    dance.


    "I also once heard rumors from others that Miss Su can attract animals over. I wonder if you''re willing to


    When Qilian Yuran heard these words, she turned her sight to Ning Yun. But Ning Yun still


    maintained a gentle smile, making Qilian Yuran unable to criticize her.


    Ning Yun was the Jing Marquis manor''s eldest legitimate daughter. Regarding this eldest daughter,


    she''d also heard a thing or two of. It''s said that when she yed the qin, she can attract butterflies to


    encircle her, like a butterfly fairy.


    Qilian Yuran looked to Qingyan who was silently standing in front of her and said with a smile, "If that''s


    really the case, then this consort will certainly have to properly admire it once."


    Just when Ning Yun assumed Qilian Yuran was going to praise her, she instead heard Qilian


    Yuran''s ice cold tone enter her ears, "If you lose, this consort will punish you by having you barred from


    entering the pce within the next five years. Xuanyuan Hong, what do you think?" Qilian Yuran said


    as she casted her gaze towards Hongjia Emperor sitting at the main seat.


    She had actually dared to directly call the emperor''s taboo* name in front so many people. Just when


    they all felt Hongjia Emperor would get angry, they instead heard his clear voice, "Allowed."


    (*T/N: It''s a big taboo to directly call the Emperor by his full real name because it''s super disrespectful.)


    Hongjia Emperor had already not seen Qilian Yuran in five years. Even if it was under this kind of


    circumstance, he still had countless words in his heart he wanted to say to her. He knew that Qilian


    Yuran didn''t put all her attention on him right now, but if she takes Su Qingyan as an adopted


    daughter...


    Then perhaps he could still frequently meet with Qilian Yuran. Thinking about it this way, everything


    was all worth it.


    At the end, Hongjia Emperor even softly added, "As long as Ranran feels happy anything is good. No


    matter what, this Emperor will shoulder it for you."


    After ncing at Hongjia Emperor, Qilian Yuran walked back to her original seat and sat down. "Since


    that''s the case, then we''ll begin."


    Ning Yun didn''t think that Qilian Yuran would put forth such harsh conditions. At the end of the year


    she''ll be of marriageable age, and reaching marriageable age means bing an adult. She still


    hasn''t been betrothed to anyone right now, because her heart desired the Third Prince. Therefore, if


    she can''t enter the pce in the next five years, then wouldn''t all of her efforts be wasted?


    When she thought of this, Ning Yun casted her gaze onto Su Qingyan.


    Qingyan smilingly faced Ning Yun''s gaze, "Miss Ning, go ahead."


    Ning Yun copied Qingyan''s manner and walked up before Liushang, slowly asking, "Gentleman


    Liushang, I wonder if I can borrow your guqin for a use?"


    When Liushang lifted his head to look at Ning Yun, he had an indifferent expression on his face, "I


    don''t lend my qin to outsiders."


    Ning Yun stood still in the same spot with an awkward expression. Liushang looked to Ning Yun


    before him still in a cold manner, "Could it be Miss Ning can''t understand my words?"


    Only at this time did Ning Yun realize her own mistake, and after bowing to Liushang, she hastily


    ordered the servants to go prepare a guqin. And afterwards, she turned her gaze back towards Su


    Qingyan.


    Just then, Cui Hanxue''s voice suddenly sounded, "Gentleman Liushang, didn''t you lend your guqin to


    Miss Sust time during the Talent Conference? Yet why did it be ''don''t lend to outsiders'' now?"


    When Cui Chujun saw his own daughter, he immediately pulled her over. He looked to Liushang and


    politely opened his mouth, "Apologies Gentleman Liushang, my daughter is ignorant, I hope you won''t


    me her."


    Liushang looked to Cui Chujun and coldly spoke, "Naturally I won''t me her too much. After all, for


    Minister Cui to give birth to this kind of daughter, is also a pitiful thing for Minister Cui."


    In order to break the oppressive atmosphere, Qingyan slowly opened her mouth, "Since Miss Ning has


    went to go prepare a guqin, then I''ll just go first." As she said this, she took out a jade flute, ced it to


    her lips, and softly became to y it.


    This time, not just Qilian Yuran felt surprised, even Yaochi and Yanmei were equally shocked, because


    they discovered that the birds in the forest all seemed to be following the tune and softly crying out.


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    And this sound following along Qingyan''s flute sound, slowly began to resonate. And at thest


    moment, in this deste night, a nightingale''s cry had unexpectedly sounded.


    And these sounds all seem to be pandering to this flute''s tune.


    Just then, a golden bird appeared, soaring into the sky. Its body burned with zing red mes, as if


    lighting up the entire night sky. It endlessly pped its wings, as if using all its efforts to echo the flute''s


    song.


    After it let out a long cry, it gradually disappeared as the flute sound slowly dissipated. It was as if it had


    onlye because of the flute, and left along with the flute sound.


    When the song ended and everyone returned to their senses, just then, someone said, "Just now,


    wasn''t that the phoenix that only appears in the ancient texts?"


    Qilian Yuran continuously stared at that phoenix, all the way until it disappeared. She remembered


    she''d also seen this kind of scene once before. That was when she was getting married, Qilian


    Qingyan yed the [Thousand Beasts and Phoenix] and drew the phoenix to appear in the sky.


    Furthermore, it''d escorted her all the way into the borders of Donghe, before suddenly disappearing.


    And now, she was actually able to witness again this kind of scene once more.


    When she thought of Su Qingyan''s words, Qilian Yuran curved her lips, "Since the Su family''s miss has


    drawn the phoenix to appear, then today, in front of everyone, this consort will take the Su family''s miss


    as an adopted daughter."

 Chapter 143 Xiurans Death I

    Chapter 143 Xiuran''s Death I


    "Thank you, your Highness." Qingyan kowtowed to Qilian Yuran to thank for the great honor.


    To be able to be Qilian Yuran''s adopted daughter and use this kind of identity to care for her was


    also eptable. After all, Qilian Yuran was once her most beloved aunty.


    "Since you''ve already be my adopted daughter, then just directly call me consort-mother." Qilian


    Yuran said as she still looked to Qingyan with a faint smile.


    Qingyan looked into Qilian Yuran''s eyes and smilingly spoke, "Consort-mother."


    When Hongjia Emperor saw this scene, there was happiness all over his face too, especially under this


    kind of circumstance. He''d already forgotten how long it''s been since hest seen the smile on Qilian


    Yuran''s face.


    One year, two year, or even longer?


    Today, if she''s happy, then just let her be. After all, she''d never walked out from the pain of losing Qilian


    Qingyan all this time. And now, if this girl can make her happy again, then naturally he would also be


    happy too.


    Qingyan''s performance can already be considered as the pinnacle, so it goes without saying that Ning


    Yun''s performance afterwards, no one paid any attention to even more so. Not to mention in the


    end, Ning Yun had even attracted a bunch of bees over, stinging her to beyond recognition.


    Naturally Jing Marquis loved his granddaughter dearly, but unfortunately under these circumstances, it


    was already for the best if no one else got hurt.


    Xiuran was carefully observing Su Qingyan''s performance in the dark the whole time. He was also


    once fortunate enough to have seen ''Qing Cheng Dance'' and [Thousand Beasts and Phoenix] before.


    But now, seeing it again, it was as if he was in a dream. Right now, he could no longer tell if standing


    before him was Su Qingyan or that gentle and kind Qilian Qingyan.


    He still remembered meeting Qilian Qingyan for the first time that year. At that time, she was still just


    the Crown Princess. Although she carried on her face a tranquil smile, there was no trace of happiness


    in her.


    At that time, he finally understood. What Crown Princess. What Empress. She simply didn''t care at all.


    But then why did that girl care about the Empress seat that much?


    Xiuran closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, coldness reflected in his eyes this time.


    Unexpectedly, there was even more determination and ruthlessness carried in his eyes.


    He looked towards the people in the surrounding. Then he drew out his sword from his waist, and after


    seeing the silver light reflect from the sword, a huge wave of arrows all densely rained down upon


    everyone present.


    Sensing this cold chilliness, Xuanyuan Yuzhen raised his voice, "There''s assassins, quickly protect his


    Majesty and the consorts." With that said, he pulled out his sword and began dealing with the iing


    arrows.


    Hongjia Emperor never imagined that something like this would happen during the Dragon Gate


    Banquet. He quickly ran over to Qilian Yuran''s side and pulled her into his embrace at once, "Ranran


    this Emperor will protect you."


    Afterwards, the site was in chaos. The various princes all took part in it. Su Yun and Luo Bing were also


    protecting the children by their side.


    The banquet can be said to be inplete disorder. Just then, a lofty voice sounded, "We''vee to


    avenge General Su Yun. We''re going to kill that darn Emperor to avenge General Su Yun."


    When Su Yun heard this, he just knew that these people weren''t his subordinates, but were people


    someone meticulously arranged to appear here to frame his people.


    That''s why it''s only natural they would assume that Su Yun was already dead, but Su Yun was


    obviously still well and alive.


    "Take down the rebels. To actually dare nder our Ding General Su in such a way." Xuanyuan Yuzhen


    ordered at once, and a separate group of people immediately charged in. Afterwards, all the men in


    ck were ughtered. The entire Dragon Gate Banquet seemingly was tainted with the bloody odor,


    the smell not dispersing for a long while.


    When Lin Yan quickly rushed over, he directly knelt before Hongjia Emperor. "This humble subject has


    Xiuran never thought that his wless n would actually be seen through. And just when he wanted to


    turn around and escape, he instead heard a voiceing from behind.


    "Xiuran, this Shizi has already been waiting here for quite some time." Murong Jingxuan appeared


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    before Xiuran along with Fengqing and Fengshuang.


    "It''s you, Murong Jingxuan." Xiuran looked to Murong Jingxuan in front of him and tightly clenched his


    fist. He then asked in a heavy tone, "How did you know it would be me?"


    "This you don''t need to know. However, it''ll be very difficult for you to walk out the pce gates today."


    Murong Jingxuan looked to Xiuran and calmly spoke, "Are you going toe with me, or do I have to


    bring you back?"


    Xiuran knew he wasn''t Murong Jingxuan''s opponent, but if he goes back with him just like this, then


    perhaps it might even involve the entire Jing Marquis manor.


    "Don''t worry, since it''s this Shizi taking you back, then naturally the Jing Marquis manor won''t get


    involved." Murong Jingxuan immediately knocked away the dagger in Xiuran''s hand that he was going


    to use tomit suicide.


    Xiuran listened to Murong Jingxuan''s words, and his eyes widened at once. "Murong Jingxuan, what


    else do you know? I don''t have any rtions with the Jing Marquis manor."


    "Xiuran, you don''t need to be that anxious. After all, the information I have on hand is still very little."


    Murong Jingxuan said as the corner of his lips perked up. "Since that''s the case, just go back together


    with me."


    Xiuran knew he wasn''t Murong Jingxuan''s opponent. When he looked to Murong Jingxuan, he had a


    smile on his face, "Jingxuan, we''ve known each other for more than five years. Can''t you, for my sake,


    let go of the entire Jing Marquis manor?"


    Murong Jingxuan stared at Xiuran for quite awhile, before finally nodding. "I won''t implicate the Jing


    Marquis manor because of you." He said as he signaled for Fengqing to take Xiuran away.


    "Jingxuan, I feel Miss Su isn''t a simple person. You best don''t get too close with her." When Xiuran was


    being taken away, he softly whispered by Murong Jingxuan''s ear.


    When Murong Jingxuan heard his words, a smile bloomed on his lips. His little Yan''er naturally wasn''t a


    simple person.


    She was a woman, who possessed great wisdom and knowledge, that can make the entire world


    tremble.


    After Hongjia Emperor listened to Murong Jingxuan give a report on the matter, he ordered someone to


    end the Dragon Gate Banquet. He''d never imagined that the mastermind behind the matter was


    actually Xiuran.


    Thus the Dragon Gate Banquet ended in a panicked state amidst an assassination attempt. Qilian


    Yuran was sent back to her Guan Ju pce by Hongjia Emperor''s people, and the other families were


    all sent out of the pce. Only Su Yun and Luo Bing, as well as the various high officials were left


    behind.


    Qingyan sat in the horse carriage watching the pce gates gradually getting further away. A smile


    outlined on her lips.


    Xiuran, don''t worry. Soon, I''ll have Qilian Qingyi be reunited with you, let the two of you be a pair of


    lovebirds in hell.


    "Big sister, did the wound on your body split open again?" Hearing Su Qingxue''s voice, Qingyan


    lowered her head to look at the previously bandaged area. Her chest had indeed been dyed with bits of


    scarlet.


    Her hand slowly rested on the wound. It didn''t hurt at all here, because right now, she only had a rotting


    heart left.


    For the sake of revenge, for the sake of returning to Nanchen once again, she can pay any price. Even


    if this price will send her to hell, she will endure it dly.

 Chapter 144 Xiurans Death II

    Chapter 144 Xiuran''s Death II


    Hongjia Emperor looked to the kneeling Xiuran in the pce hall. In a solemn voice, he asked, "Just


    who sent you toe nder General Su?"


    Xiuran looked to Hongjia Emperor and coldlyughed, "I just can''t stand seeing Su Yun''s conduct, so I


    decided to kill him, no one sent me to kill him."


    "Be that as it may, but General Su getting ambushed in the Forest of Buried Souls should have been


    arranged by you too, right?" Xuanyuan Yuzhen walked up to Xiuran''s side and immediately clutched his


    lower jaw. "Don''t you think this kind of excuse is tooughable?"


    "So the Fourth Prince doesn''t believe my words?" Xiuran looked to Xuanyuan Yuzhen with an


    indifferent smile on his face. "I just don''t like Su Yun''s high and mighty appearance."


    "This isn''t your scheme, right?" Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to Xiuran and still spoke calmly, "I''ve heard


    you have connections with the Jing Marquis manor."


    When Xiuran heard Xuanyuan Yuzhen''s words, his eyes widened at once. Although Murong Jingxuan


    promised him he wouldn''t tell his rtionship with the Jing Marquis manor to Hongjia Emperor, this


    didn''t mean Xuanyuan Yuzhen wouldn''t.


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to Xiuran''s appearance and curved the corner of his lips, "How about it? You


    should be the Jing Marquis''s secret bastard child, right?"


    When Hongjia Emperor heard these words, he casted his gaze towards the Jing Marquis. Jing Marquis


    immediately knelt down. He clenched his hands and thought for a moment, before deciding that only


    abandoning Xiuran at this time was the most correct choice.


    "Your Majesty, this humble subject doesn''t have this kind of son. As for my secret bastard child, such


    idea isplete nonsense." Jing Marquis didn''t look to see Xiuran''s expression.


    Right now, he shouldn''t look at Xiuran''s expression, and he also knew that at this moment he can''t


    look. Truthfully speaking, Ning Xiuran wasn''t his secret illegitimate child, but was his eldest legitimate


    son he had with his original main wife.


    At that time, he was saved by his original first wife in Nanchen. Afterwards, they lived in Nanchen for a


    period of time. But afterwards, who knew that they would be discovered by the previous Emperor of


    Nanchen, and thus assassins were sent to kill them. Subsequently, they could only abandon Xiuran,


    this legitimate eldest son. And his original main wife went back with him to Donghe.


    But he never would have thought that his original main wife never had another child afterwards. And in


    the end, she also died from depression. Because of such, he eventually raised his current wife to the


    main wife position. But he''d never forgotten that woman''s sweet smile.


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen had already guessed that Jing Marquis wouldn''t admit that Xiuran is his son.


    However, this bit wasn''t important, what''s important is that Xiuran, no matter what, won''t be returning


    alive today.


    "Imperial father, looks like there''s some mistakes in this son''s information." Xuanyuan Yuzhen turned


    his head to look at Hongjia Emperor and spoke without the slightest sincerity, "However, since he''s not


    Jing Marquis''s son, then let this son and Jingxuan handle everything. What do you think?"


    Hongjia Emperor looked to Xuanyuan Yuzhen before him, and seeing he was fully angry, Hongjia


    Emperor just knew that this matter had already touched upon his bottom line, especially under this kind


    of circumstance.


    "Xiuran, since that''s the case, I''ll let you have a taste of my abilities." Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to


    Xiuran and a violent smile overflowed from his lips.


    "Fourth Prince, my death is insignificant, and I also have no regrets." Xiuran looked to Xuanyuan


    Yuzhen still with a face full of smiles, "I just want to let Fourth Prince know, Su Yun is definitely not


    some good person, and that good daughter of his, isn''t some good person either.


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to Xiuran and gave him a hand chop. Seeing Xiuran faint, Xuanyuan Yuzhen


    coldly spoke to Murong Jingxuan next to him, "Jingxuan, this man, I''ll hand over to you."


    With that said, Murong Jingxuan took Xiuran away.


    Su Yun watched Xiuran get taken away and immediately knelt down, "Your Majesty, this humble


    subject has not done anything that would offend the heavens."


    Hongjia Emperor and Su Yun came from the tutge of the same master, and he was also considered


    Su Yun''s senior brother. So towards Su Yun''s moral conduct, Hongjia Emperor still believed in him very


    much. Especially in the aspect of treating the citizens, because there was no one more loving and


    protective of the citizens than Su Yun.


    Hongjia Emperor knew very clearly in his heart that the Crown Prince''s body was increasingly unwell


    right now. The other Princes were all covetously eyeing that military power in Su Yun''s hands.


    The Second Prince, Third Prince, and even that disappointing Fifth Prince were all so.


    "Beloved Official Su, what nonsense are you saying. This Emperor naturally believes you." Hongjia


    Emperor looked to Su Yun and spoke with a smiling face, "Beloved Official Su, if you don''t mind, in a


    bit,e chat with this Emperor for a while."


    Although Jing Marquis really wanted to say something, he also didn''t know how he should plea for


    leniency. Furthermore, judging from Hongjia Emperor''s expression, he also knew that Xiuran''s matter


    was alreadypletely hopeless.


    But Xiuran was his eldest legitimate son after all, his real eldest legitimate son.


    After leaving the pce hall, Jing Marquis turned his sight onto Xuanyuan Yuzhen, "Fourth Prince, this


    humble subject..."


    "What, Jing Marquis wants to help plea for Xiuran?" Xuanyuan Yuzhen coldlyughed at Jing Marquis


    in front of him.


    Jing Marquis wentpletely numb from Xuanyuan Yuzhen''s cold stare. Seeing that look in his eyes,


    Jing Marquis was already at a loss for what to say and could only decide to give up on Xiuran''s matter.


    Furthermore, even if he told this matter to Xuanyuan Yufan, Xuanyuan Yufan would certainly not help


    either.


    ------------------------------------


    Murong Jingxuan looked to Xiuran who was confined inside the prison cell and helplessly spoke,


    "Although I promised you to let off the Jing Marquis manor, the Fourth Prince didn''t have the same


    intentions." He sat with his legs crossed in a chair and looked to Xiuran with a detached expression.


    "Murong Jingxuan you bastard. Even if I be a ghost, I won''t let you off." Xiuran looked to Murong


    Property of N?)(velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Jingxuan and roared.


    "Xiuran, I''ve told you my bottom line before, but you still insist on wanting to test my limits." Murong


    Jingxuan coldly spoke, "You really shouldn''t have provoked Su Qingyan."


    Xiuran looked to Murong Jingxuan with a confused look, "Murong Jingxuan, just what are you talking


    about, what do you mean I shouldn''t have provoked Su Qingyan. What does all of this have to do with


    Su Qingyan?"


    "Of course it''s rted." Murong Jingxuan stood up and walked before Xiuran, looking at him while still


    maintaining a smile, "Because all of this was all arranged by that not some good person, Su Qingyan,


    you speak of."


    Hearing Murong Jingxuan''s words, Xiuran''s eyes widened at once, "Murong Jingxuan, this is not how


    you tell a lie. I don''t believe you. I don''t believe that all of this was done by that woman."


    "Xiuran, I''m not lying to you. In the beginning, you really shouldn''t have provoked Su Yun and his


    family." Murong Jingxuan looked to Xiuran and inly spoke, "To her, the most important thing is her


    family."


    "Murong Jingxuan, this is simply something impossible. I don''t believe all of this was arranged by Su


    Qingyan. I know you''re just saying this to console me." Xiuran looked to Murong Jingxuan and still


    spoke with a snarl.


    "It really isn''t as you''ve wished, Xiuran."


    When Xiuran heard this voice and lifted his head to look over, he saw a young girl dressed in all ck


    walking over. And that girl was precisely---Su Qingyan.

 Chapter 145 Xiurans Death III

    Chapter 145 Xiuran''s Death III


    When Xiuran saw Su Qingyan, he also had a face full of shock. It was as if he''d seen Qilian Qingyan


    (*T/N: Red lotus has a meaning of revenge.)


    "Qilian Qingyan, you, how could you have suddenly appeared here?" Xiuran looked to Su Qingyan


    before him and coldlyughed, "What? Are you preparing to take me to hell?!"


    Qingyan listened to Xiuran''s words and frowned in confusion. Why did Xiuran see her as Qilian


    Qingyan?


    "Qilian Qingyan, I know you hate her, but can you not extract your revenge on her?" Xiuran watched


    Qingyan approaching step by step and painfully pleaded, "What do you want to know, I''ll tell you


    everything. I just beg you to forgive Xiao* Yi."


    (*T/N: He''s referring to Qilian Qingyi, he calls her Xiao Yi which trantes to ''little Yi'' as an intimate way


    to call her.)


    Hearing that nameing from Xiuran''s mouth, Qingyan felt iparably disgusted, but for some


    reason, her body suddenly couldn''t move. She stood in her original spot and just felt her head painfully


    ache. And afterwards, she heard that beyond familiar voice.


    "Xiuran, the grudges between your Qilian Qingyi and I, isn''t something that can be resolved with just


    your words."


    "Your Highness, Xiao Yi and I have loved for so many years, but because she yearned for power, I lost


    her." Xiuran looked to Qingyan still with a pleading look.


    "Ning Xiuran, I can''t possibly let off Qilian Qingyi so easily like this. Don''t worry, very soon, I''ll have her


    look for you in hell."


    Qingyan simply couldn''t see anything before her. She could only hear that voice, that voice that


    belonged to Qilian Qingyan. That uniquely tender voice, at this moment, seemed exceptionally ice cold.


    Wasn''t she Qilian Qingyan? But why couldn''t he feel any warmthing from her.


    In the haze, she seemed to see a woman dressed in a bright yellow phoenix gown. She stood in front


    of Xiuran with a cold and detached expression on her face.


    "Qilian Qingyan, I''m begging you, forgive Xiao Yi, alright?" Xiuran looked to Qingyan, struggling to


    speak. "I will urge her to give up on everything."


    Qingyan shook her head, "Xiuran, Qilian Qingyi has already turned into a demon, only by sending her


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    to hell, can it finally dissolve the hatred in my heart." She said as she stretched her hand towards


    Xiuran, "And right now, the most important thing is that you can go on ahead."


    In a daze, Xiuran seemingly saw the ck and white reapers* behind Qilian Qingyan. The ck and


    white reapers looked to Su Qingyan standing in front, and after she nodded, they took Xiuran''s soul


    and disappeared.


    (*T/N: Two deities in Chinese mythology, one short, one tall, chained at the ankles, responsible for


    arresting souls. They reward the good and punish the bad.)


    And by the time Qingyan finally came to her senses, she saw Murong Jingxuan standing in front of her.


    He asked with a concerning look, "Yan''er, how''s your condition?"


    Qingyan looked to Murong Jingxuan before her and could no longer remember what had just


    happened. She only remembered that woman dressed in a bright yellow phoenix gown, that was her


    previous incarnation.


    "Master, Xiuran is already dead." A man in ck walked over and politely reported.


    Thinking back to Xiuran and Su Qingyan''s conversation just now, Murong Jingxuan''s brows furrowed.


    Could Xiuran really have seen Qilian Qingyan just now? That''s why he said so many strange things.


    "Okay, I know." Murong Jingxuan looked to the man in ck at his side and dully spoke, "Go inform the


    Fourth Prince, say Xiuran is already dead."


    After the man in ck left, Murong Jingxuan walked up next to Su Qingyan and held her hand, "Yan''er,


    just what did you see just now? Although I could hear your conversation with Xiuran, I couldn''t see you.


    I felt it was very strange."


    Qingyan listened to Murong Jingxuan''s words and shook her head, "I don''t remember the things from


    earlier anymore. I just remember a bright yellow phoenix gown, that was my favorite outfit from my past


    life."


    "As expected." Murong Jingxuan looked to Su Qingyan and calmly spoke, "Xiuran must have seen


    Qilian Qingyan right before he died. And Qilian Qingyan took his soul away with her."


    "She took Xiuran''s soul away? What does this mean? Xiuran died?" Qingyan pulled on Murong


    Jingxuan''s sleeve, "How could Xiuran have died?"


    Murong Jingxuan helped support Qingyan and brought her over to the pir Xiuran was tied to. And


    Xiuran had indeed soundlessly died under these circumstances.


    "Jingxuan, I heard Xiuran died, just what happened?" When Xuanyuan Yuzhen rushed into the prison,


    he saw Jingxuan and Qingyan standing together.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yuzhen''s voice, Jingxuan turned to him, "The cause of death, I''m not clear either,


    but should be rted to Qilian Qingyan."


    "Qilian Qingyan?" When Xuanyuan Yuzhen heard this name, his brows creased. "What does this have


    to do with elder sister Yan?"


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen still respected Qilian Qingyan very much. Even though he''s never met Qilian


    Qingyan, he had always respectfully addressed Qilian Qingyan as elder sister.


    Qingyan looked to Xiuran standing in front of her. She wanted to recall what happened earlier, but she


    found that she couldn''t remember anything. Aside from that bright yellow gown, she couldn''t remember


    anything else.


    Jingxuan looked to Xuanyuan Yuzhen and shook his head, "I suspect that Xiuran saw Qilian Qingyan


    before he died. That''s why he could die so peacefully."


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen listened to Murong Jingxuan''s words and walked up to Xiuran''s side. Yet he found


    that Xiuran''s body indeed didn''t have any external injuries. But there was no such things as


    supernatural beings in this world. However he also found that Su Qingyan''splexion seemed


    deathly pale.


    He seemed to hear Su Qingyan softly mumble: ''Don''t worry, I''ll help you take your revenge.''


    Afterwards, Qingyan slowly copsed to the ground in front of Xuanyuan Yuzhen and Murong


    Jingxuan.


    When Qingyan woke up, she discovered that she was in an unknown ce. Her gaze followed into the


    distance, she found that there was a vast expanse of whiteness. She saw a familiar figure walking


    towards her. Just when she wanted to open her mouth, she found that her own voice had already


    changed. "You''re Qilian Qingyan, right?"


    Wearing a white outfit, Qilian Qingyan looked to Qingyan before her eyes with a gentle smile, "Right,


    I''m Qilian Qingyan."


    Qingyan looked to the woman before her and tightly clenched her fist, "Don''t worry, I will definitely help


    avenge you. I will help you finish all your aspirations."


    Qilian Qingyan looked at the young girl in front of her and shook her head smiling, "This isn''t the result I


    wanted."


    Qingyan didn''t understand why Qilian Qingyan would say something like this. Qilian Qingyan seemed


    to have seen through her thoughts and calmly opened her mouth, "Yan''er, don''t live so stressfully, I


    hope in this life you can be happy."


    Qingyan looked to Qilian Qingyan and shook her head, "This isn''t what I want. I want revenge. I want to


    kill Weisheng Junyan and Qilian Qingyi. You''ll help me right?"


    Qilian Qingyan looked to her and earnestly nodded, "Right. If this is what you want, I will help you


    When Qingyan awoken, Qilian Qingyan''s words still seem to be echoing by her ear. She could only


    silently mouth to herself: "Vengeance right now is my one and only motivation to continue living."

 Chapter 146 Thousand Beast Pavilion Master I

    Chapter 146 Thousand Beast Pavilion Master I


    Although Xuanyuan Yuzhen had doubts about Xiuran''s death, but because of Su Qingyan, he still


    dispelled that smudge of misgiving in his heart.


    He had never met Qilian Qingyan before, so he didn''t notice the simrities between Qilian Qingyan


    and Su Qingyan either.


    Just asionally when hearing Qilian Yuran mention her, he felt that perhaps in some aspect, Su


    Qingyan was Qilian Qingyan.


    "Yuzhen, if there''s nothing else, I''ll send Yan''er back first." Murong Jingxuan looked to Qingyan lying on


    the bed and calmly spoke.


    Qingyan sat up and looked to them, helplessly speaking, "I can go back by myself." With that said,


    Qingyan crawled down from the bed, "Besides, it''s not appropriate for you two to appear at the Su


    manor at this time."


    Although it''s already been a few days since the Dragon Gate Banquet, Hongjia Emperor knowing about


    this matter, for the people present, was still nevertheless worrisome. That''s why they didn''t say


    anything else.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    As for Su Yun, he still maintained attending the imperial court everyday. Su Qingyu and Luo Bing thus


    was in charge of handling the army barrack outside the city. And Su Qingyan, only after learning that


    Xiuran was kept in this prison, did she decide to appear here at this time.


    Furthermore, she had originally came here by herself, letting Murong Jingxuan send her back was


    really a bit embarrassing.


    "Yan''er, your body?" Murong Jingxuan saw Su Qingyan''s determined look and couldn''t help frowning.


    Qingyan shook her head at him, "I''m fine."


    Murong Jingxuan knew that Su Qingyan was some with principles. And this bottom line, she doesn''t


    hope for anyone to touch upon. So after sending Qingyan away, he once again returned to the prison.


    Qingyan sat by herself in the horse carriage, thinking about that gaze from the Dragon Gate Banquet.


    She thought for a long time and finally realized that the gaze probably belonged to Yaochi.


    Yaochi''s gaze, only when facing Qilian Qingyan, appeared especially gentle. And when regarding


    others, he''s always met them with his cold gaze.


    This was also the reason why Qilian Qingyan would fancy Yaochi.


    Yaochi was an expert martial artist second only to Fengqing in Jianghu. If she can be the


    Thousand Beast Pavilion master, then she can think of a way to leave Yaochi, Yanmei, and Anying by


    her side. As for Liushang, he can just continue to stay in the pce. At least, it would be like leaving a


    spy in the pce.


    Qingyan took out the jade flute and continued to stare at it absent-mindedly. She couldn''t remember


    that dream, but towards Yunhen Priest''s words, she still remembered very clearly.


    Yunhen Priest once said, only Su Qingyan''s body was the best vessel that could store Qilian Qingyan''s


    soul. But what kind of price Yunhen Priest paid, she didn''t know.


    When she arrived at the General Manor''s entrance, Su Qingyan gracefully got down from the horse


    carriage. She directly walked into the manor and saw Su Qingxue and Su Qingcong currently ying in


    the courtyard, and Jia Yun*, who was looking after them.


    (*T/N: In case you''ve forgotten this is Deng Yan''s new identity and I believe from here on out she''ll be


    referred to by this name.)


    "Miss, you''re back." Zizhu walked up to Qingyan and untied her cloak for her. Afterwards, Huangcen


    brought over a cup of warm water.


    "En, did anything happen today?" Qingyan epted the water and took a sip.


    Huangcen and Zizhu looked to Qingyan and shook their heads, "However, earlier, Teacher Song came


    by. He even said that the little young master and second miss performed really well."


    "En." Qingyan smiled at the two who were happily ying at the moment, "I''ll head back to my yard


    first. Later, if there''s anything, pleasee find me."


    "Yes."


    With that said, Qingyan walked in the direction of Yingshuang yard. This whole way back, she still felt


    that cold gaze of Yaochi''s. That''s why she wanted to wait until she got back to her yard, before thinking


    of a way to draw out Yaochi.


    After Qingyan returned to her yard, she directly sat onto the swing. Afterwards, she picked up Yaoyao


    who was crouching to the side. She turned her head towards the direction of the big tree, "Since you''ve


    already been following me for almost a month now, it should be about time you show yourself."


    When Yaochi heard this, he very naturally appeared in front of Su Qingyan. As soon as he appeared,


    he pulled out his sword and stabbed it towards her. "Just who are you? Why do you have connections


    with our previous pavilion master?"


    That de''s edge directly pointed to her throat. Perhaps with only a single step forward, this sword can


    pierce through her throat. She tilted her head to look at Yaochi, still smiling, "I don''t have any rtions


    with Qilian Qingyan."


    Seeing her calm appearance, Yaochi still spoke coldly, "Then why do you know how to dance ''Qing


    Cheng Dance'' and know how to y [Thousand Beasts and Phoenix]? This tune is our Thousand


    Beast Pavilion''s mark. Aside from our pavilion master, there simply shouldn''t be anyone that can y


    it."


    "Oh!" Qingyan looked to Yaochi before her and curved her lip, "I recall saying at the Dragon Gate


    Banquet that this was taught to me by someone in a dream."


    "Heh." Yaochi coldly snorted, "You can''t deceive me with just this bit of ruse. I don''t believe you."


    Qingyan looked to Yaochi still with a smile, but her voice had abruptly turned cold. "Yaochi, haven''t you


    been living in the shadows of Qilian Qingyan''s death this whole time?"


    When Yaochi heard this, the sword in his hand dropped to the ground in response. Qilian Qingyan


    certainly was the knot in his heart, and he also was indeed living in the shadows of Qilian Qingyan''s


    death.


    He''d always felt that Qilian Qingyan''s death was caused by him, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    Even Liushang wanting to take revenge was stopped by him, because he didn''t want the Thousand


    Beast Pavilion to have an internal strife because of this.


    Because they were the Thousand Beast Pavilion''s guardians after all. They bore a life''s mission


    different from others. They wanted to protect Qilian Qingyan, but they needed to watch over the


    Thousand Beast Pavilion Qilian Qingyan created even more.


    "Yaochi." Qingyan step by step walked towards him. She looked to her own pair of fair white hands.


    "Qilian Qingyan is already dead, she died in a huge fire. That feeling of the zing red me burning


    the body, you''ll forever never be able to experience."


    Yaochi grabbed Qingyan by the throat at once. Yaochi raised his scarlet eyes filled with killing intent.


    "Miss still hasn''t died. She can''t die, she wouldn''t leave us behind."


    Qingyan felt Yaochi''s hand getting tighter and tighter, but she still maintained a gentle smile on her


    face. "Yaochi, Qilian Qingyan''s dead, but I''m still alive."


    Yaochi couldn''t hear Qingyan''s words anymore. Seeing Yaochi on the brink of going mad, Qingyan


    attempted to reach her hand towards him, her mouth seemingly slowly mouthing that name that Yaochi


    hasn''t heard in many years---Qinglong*.


    (*T/N: His other name trantes to azure dragon)


    Hearing this name, Yaochi''s eyes instantly returned to their normal color. Afterwards, he released his


    grip. Qingyan very naturallynded on the ground.


    "Yaochi, Qilian Qingyan is already dead." Qingyan walked to Yaochi''s side and spoke in a deep voice,


    "So you don''t need to shoulder that responsibility. This was her choice."


    When Yaochi lifted his head to look towards Qingyan, he seemed to see the former Qilian Qingyan.


    Seemingly seeing a woman in bright yellow standing behind Su Qingyan, and that woman carried a


    bright smile on her face, "Yaochi, this Empress has already returned."

 Chapter 147 Thousand Beast Pavilion Master II

    Chapter 147 Thousand Beast Pavilion Master II


    Qingyan looked to Yaochi before her, thinking that he probably saw that Qilian Qingyan. The Qilian


    Qingyan wearing a bright yellow phoenix gown, the former Thousand Beast Pavilion''s master.


    "Miss, that time, why did you let me leave you?" Yaochi stretched his hand towards Qingyan. "Why did


    you make that kind of decision, why didn''t you wait for me toe back?"


    Qingyan walked up to Yaochi and patted his head, "Yaochi, this isn''t your fault. I have my own resolve, I


    don''t regret it."


    Yaochi looked to Qingyan, the expression on his face thoroughly rxed. "Miss, the red lotus mes of


    hell, can you endure it?"


    Qingyan walked up to his side and cupped his cheeks. His appearance was still as exquisite as it was


    five years ago. As for those scarlet eyes, she knew the special traits of each of her four guardians, and


    this secret, aside from herself, no one else knew.


    Once those eyes were dyed scarlet, then that person will mistakenly fall to the heart''s demons, and be


    controlled by the inner demons, thus falling into the non-path.


    The so called non-path was: no life, no death, no injury, no end, and after death, unable to reincarnate.


    And if Yaochi''s eyes were dyed scarlet, even the number one martial artist of Jianghu, Fengqing,


    wouldn''t likely be his match either. And in this vast world, these scarlet eyes, only Qilian Qingyan alone


    could dispel.


    "Yaochi, this Empress has returned. Stay by this Empress''s side." Qingyan looked to Yaochi, still


    maintaining a bright smile on her face. "This time, I''ll never leave Yaochi again."


    Yaochi looked to Qingyan before him and pulled her into his embrace at once, saying in a low voice,


    "Don''t leave."


    Qingyan lifted her hand to wipe the sweat from his face, "I won''t leave."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    I''ll never leave again, because I can''t bear letting you be all alone in this world.


    She suddenly recalled the first time meeting Yaochi and the others. At that time, Yaochi was still called


    Qinglong. On his back was a tattoo of a giant azure dragon, and he was also an infamous hoodlum


    within the borders of Nanchen. Anyone who saw his real appearance would all mercilessly die at his


    hands.


    Yet she used her warmth to reform him, reformed her four guardians of the Thousand Beast Pavilion.


    Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque, Xuanwu.


    (T/N: The names respectively trantes to Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and ck


    Tortoise.)


    "Miss, why did you be like this?" Yaochi looked to Qingyan with a doubtful look, "I followed you for


    a month, yet I didn''t discover anyone giving you guidance*."


    (*T/N: I''m assuming guidance as in spiritual sense. In Chinese culture there''s the belief that departed


    souls need spiritual guidance so a buddhist or daoist priest woulde and chant hymns or sutras to


    guide the departed soul in afterlife.)


    Qingyan stood up and walked to the side, helplessly opening her mouth, "Yaochi, I certainly have died.


    The me you see now, is only a soul residing in a vessel."


    Yaochi looked to Qingyan still with a look of confusion, "Since you''ve died, why did you be looking


    like this now?"


    "Yaochi, this is me reincarnating into somebody else''s body. When I woke up after I''d died, I discovered


    that I was in this body." Qingyan turned her head towards Yaochi and calmly spoke, "Everything that


    Qilian Qingyan experienced seemed as if it was all a dream, a nightmare that I''ll never wake up from.


    "Miss, everything has already be the past. Right now, you''re only Su Qingyan." Yaochi looked to


    Qingyan with a serious expression, "Right now, miss is still not of marriageable age, still just a young


    girl. You still have an unknown future."


    Qingyan looked to Yaochi and nodded, showing her soft dimples, "You''re right. The past was just a


    nightmare I couldn''t walk out of. At least now, I''ve already awoken."


    The former Qilian Qingyan was already dead, and now only Su Qingyan existed in this world.


    "Miss, I heard Liushang say you were poisoned. Furthermore, it''s even the rare ''Seven Toxin Five


    Flower'' poison." Yaochi said as he took out a box.


    The moment he opened the box, Qingyan found that inside the box lied a seven colored snake, and


    this snake was also once raised by Qilian Qingyan. This was Nanchen''s specially produced animal--


    Seven Colored Lingyun Snake.


    As if sensing something, the snake in the box bit Qingyan''s arm. But afterwards, when it lifted its head


    to look at Qingyan, it immediately coiled around her arm.


    Yaochi hadn''t seen the seven colored lingyun snake move in five years. Or rather, after Qilian Qingyan


    died, the seven colored lingyun snake entered into a long long hibernation period, never moving again.


    No matter how hard they tried, they never got the seven colored lingyun snake to move. And now, the


    seven colored lingyun snake was coiling around Qingyan''s arm.


    Just based on this bit, it was enough to prove that the Qingyan before his eyes was once their


    Thousand Beast Pavilion master.


    "Since I''ve already confirmed that Miss is the former Miss. Then all the things that have been left with


    this subordinate can be given back to Miss." With that said, Yaochi took out a small box from his chest


    and handed into Su Qingyan''s hand.


    Qingyan took the box Yaochi handed to her and opened it. Inside the box sat a delicate red, white, and


    blue ring. The crystal on the ring had an engraving of a lifelike phoenix. This was precisely the ring


    specially worn by the Thousand Beast Pavilion master.


    Before Qilian Qingyan was sent to the cold pce, she gave this ring to Yaochi for safekeeping.


    Yaochi''s abilities she still trusted very much.


    "Miss, from now on you''re the Thousand Beast Pavilion''s second appointed master. I vow by the


    Thousand Beast Pavilion''s name, to be loyal to master for life." Yaochi knelt down and balled his fist to


    his chest, "Yaochi greets the pavilion master."


    Seeing Yaochi''s sincere appearance, Qingyan still helped him up, "I''m still the same as before, I''ve


    never treated Yaochi as a subordinate. Yaochi to me is like a family."


    Yaochi felt the warmthing from his palm, and the corner of his eyes also smiled, "Yes, Miss."


    "Alright, today after you go back, I will think of a way to let the three of you enter the Su manor. This


    way Fengqing doesn''t have to stay by my side anymore." Qingyan looked to Yaochi and handed him


    the spice pouch she''d always carried with her, "I made four, one for each of you."


    Yaochi looked to the spice pouch in his hand and saw the patterns on the pouch. Earnestly nodding, he


    replied, "I understand, many thanks Miss."


    Recalling Fengqing''s movements from earlier, Yaochi looked to Qingyan and asked with a serious


    expression, "The Fengqing who''ve been following by Miss''s side previously, is he that Seven Star Hall''s


    strongest member?"


    Qingyan listened to his words and nodded, "That''s right, because Murong Shizi is precisely the Seven


    Star Hall''s master. And he''ll probably be my husband in the future, so in the future, don''t injure


    our own people."


    Seeing a smilee across Qingyan''s lips, Yaochi also felt relieved atst. He knew that in the past,


    Qilian Qingyan only had Weisheng Junmo in her heart. He was also afraid that Qingyan still clung to


    Weisheng Junmo in her heart.


    But now hearing her say this, the expression on his face rxed. After all, now, she was only Su


    Qingyan.


    "Yaochi, you don''t need to worry. Although I still worry about Weisheng Junmo in my heart, that is in the


    past after all." Qingyan turned her head to look at Yaochi and spoke. "But now and even in the future,


    my husband will probably only be Murong Jingxuan."

 Chapter 148 Jiang-shis Secret I

    Chapter 148 Jiang-shi''s Secret I


    Qingyan at this time suddenly recalled Jiang Mengrou''s matter that Murong Jingxuan mentioned


    previously. She turned her gaze towards the serious looking Yaochi standing behind her, "Yaochi, you


    go and investigate the Su manor''s Jiang Mengrou. I want to know what kind of past she has with my


    daddy."


    "Jiang Mengrou?" Yaochi look to Qingyan, who was standing in front of the window, "Could it be...."


    Yaochi in the end didn''t say the suspicions in his heart out loud.


    He faintly felt that the Su Qingyan before him really seemed to have be different from the previous


    incarnation''s Qilian Qingyan. This time, Su Qingyan seems to carry a vicious determination that the


    previous incarnation didn''t have. So much so that there even a trace of cruel ruthlessness.


    If put in the past, how could she possibly go kill someone in that kind of situation, to directly go take a


    life. She originally was a gentle woman, who couldn''t even bear killing an ant, but in the end she ended


    with that kind of ending.


    "That''s right." Qingyan turned her head around to look at Yaochi with a serious expression, "Perhaps


    she''s the one that poisoned me." Qingyan said as she tightly clenched her fist. "So I must know what


    kind of past exist between Jiang Mengrou and daddy."


    "This subordinate understands. I''ll go take care of it right away." Yaochi said as he flew out from the


    window.


    Seeing Yaochi''s figure leaving, Qingyan''s voice faintly sounded, "Fengqing, return to Shizi''s side, I


    have Yaochi and the others to protect me here."


    In the next moment, Fengqing appeared before Su Qingyan; he looked to Qingyan with a confused


    expression and asked, "Master, we''re all killers whock human nature, but why is master able to treat


    us so open-heartedly."


    Fengqing had already been following by Qingyan''s side for some time now, so Qingyan''s personality he


    was still very clear about. A seemingly cruel and heartless woman like this yet treated the people by


    her side with such kindness. So much so that she was able to even take all aspects into consideration


    for them.


    "His Highness, Shizi, doesn''t treat you all well?" Qingyan looked to Fengqing and calmly spoke.


    "Naturally, no. His Highness treats us also like his own kin." Fengqing looked to Qingyan and replied in


    seriousness.


    "Right. Only a master who can understand others, can have arge number of people following after


    them. Something that clearly doesn''t need to be settled by force, why use force to settle it?" Qingyan


    said as she lifted up the teacup on the table and slowly began drinking it. "Go back, Shizi''s side


    probably also needs you very much."


    Fengqing looked to Qingyan, who was carrying a gentle and warm smile on her face, and nodded at


    her, "This subordinate understands."


    After Fengqing returned to Shizi''s manor, he told everything that happened to Murong Jingxuan.


    When he heard those words, his lips couldn''t help curving into a smile. At least that girl still had in him


    in her heart.


    "Master, Miss Su inherited the Thousand Beast Pavilion just like that. It might not be a good thing for


    her." Fengluo didn''t understand what happened, but hearing Fengqing saying this, he still was a bit


    worried for Su Qingyan''s safety.


    "Fengluo, Yan''er''s matter you don''t need to worry about for now. You also go investigate that Jiang-


    shi''s* matter. I feel the matter this time isn''t that simple." Murong Jingxuan looked to Fengluo and


    spoke in a heavy tone, "Although we have looked into that Jiang-shi''s matter previously, but it wasn''t


    really the case."


    (*T/N: I''ve rified it before but in case it has been too long, ''shi'' endings when paired with a suranme


    roughly trantes to ''from n of'' or ''is of surname...'')


    "This subordinate understands." Fengluo said and disappeared before Murong Jingxuan.


    "Master, this subordinate thinks that Shizi Consort probably wants to make a move herself this time."


    Fengqing looked to Murong Jingxuan with a serious expression.


    Murong Jingxuan looked to Fengqing while ying with the teacup in his hand. "How could I not know


    this? It''s just, for some matters, it''s still better to have an understanding of. After all, Beilin and Xiyue*


    are all beginning to stir."


    (*T/N: The names of the other two countries aside from Donghe and Nanchen.)


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "Master, this subordinate is a bit confused." Fengqing looked to Murong Jingxuan and still decided to


    ask the questions he''s suppressed in his heart for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" Murong Jingxuan put down the cup in his hand and looked to Fengqing standing


    in front of him.


    "Shizi Consort seems to be very familiar with the Thousand Beast Pavilion members." Fengqing looked


    Murong Jingxuan and inly spoke, "Although Yaochi is an infamous assassin, only when facing Qilian


    Qingyan would he appear gentle, but this subordinate discovered just now that Yaochi treated Su


    Qingyan also very well."


    "You don''t need to know the inside secrets of this. Regardless, having Yaochi and the others at Yan''er''s


    side protecting her, I naturally also feel relieved." Murong Jingxuan said as he tapped the table with


    rhythm. "But at present, the most important matter should be the matter with Jiang-shi. You also still


    need to dispatch people to continue secretly observing the Jing Marquis manor."


    "This subordinate understands."


    While Murong Jingxuan was sitting in his study contemting, he heard someone report from the


    outside, saying that Xuanyuan Yuzhen hase. And this time Xuanyuan Yuzhen also brought good


    news.


    Murong Jingxuan didn''t expect that by throwing Xiuran''s corpse into the deste wilderness would


    actually result in this kind of news. However, this news, to them, was naturally a good thing.


    "Jingxuan, I really didn''t think that Xiuran was actually Jing Marquis''s eldest legitimate son. Tsk tsk tsk,


    this news is really enough for one to digest." Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to Murong Jingxuan and spoke


    with a smile.


    Murong Jingxuan also looked to him and nodded, "However, this matter, we should be the only ones


    that know, right?"


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen shook his head at Murong Jingxuan, "When I went to investigate earlier, I


    discovered that someone had already been there. As for who, we''re still unable to find out at the


    moment. However, Xiuran''s matter still left a shadow in the old man''s heart."


    "That''s right, this way getting rid of Jing Marquis manor is something that''ll happen sooner orter."


    Murong Jingxuan looked to Xuanyuan Yuzhen and coldly snorted. "But even so, I think Yan''er will also


    think of other ways to get rid of the Jing Marquis manor. After all, it''s already involved the General''s


    manor."


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen looked to Murong Jingxuan, "Do you think the people that went to investigate before


    us were Qingyan''s people?"


    Murong Jingxuan shook his head, unsure, "I''m not clear. But when the timees, we''ll know."


    Xuanyuan Yuzhen was still very reassuring of Su Qingyan''s people. If it''s Su Qingyan''s people, then he


    won''t have to take great lengths to go find that person. After all, they were all on the same boat.


    -----------------------


    "Elder brother, I discovered something incredible." Yanmei said as he appeared at Yaochi''s side. "It


    turns out that Xiuran was actually Jing Marquis''s eldest legitimate son. Tsk tsk tsk."


    When Yaochi heard this news, the corner of his lips perked up, "Second brother, I also have a good


    news to tell you."


    Yanmei saw that Yaochi had a stern expression and spoke with a smile, "Don''t tell me that Su Qingyan


    really is our pavilion master."


    Yaochi listened to Yanmei''s words and nodded with a smile, "That''s right, I''ve already confirmed. So as


    of right now, she''s our second appointed pavilion master."


    Hearing Yaochi''s words, Yanmei''s lips cracked into a smile, "That''s really great, then when can we go


    to master''s side. I really miss master!"


    "Miss arranged for us to investigate Su manor''s Jiang Mengrou''s matter. You go pass on the news, let


    all our people help investigate. It''s best to be able to finish investigating within a day."


    Yanmei listened to Yaochi''s words and earnestly nodded. After letting out a whistle, a gyrfalcon


    appeared on the window ledge. He immediately wrote on a slip of paper and ced it into the tube next


    to the gyrfalcon.


    "Go, remember to tell them Miss has returned. They''ll naturally also be very happy." Yanmei said as he


    patted the bird on the head.


    After the gyrfalcon flew in a circle around the ceiling beams once, it disappeared out the window before


    their eyes.

 Chapter 149 Jiang-shis Secret II

    Chapter 149 Jiang-shi''s Secret II


    Currently, Jiang Mengrou was lying on her bed in her own yard. When she closed her eyes, it was as if


    she could see those things that happened that year. She didn''t know how long it''s been since that time,


    but she knew very clearly in her heart what kind of ce that person had in her heart.


    Unable to forget, unable to erase, a memory carved into her bones and engraved in her heart.


    That was a dream when Jiang Mengrou was a young girl, but that dream, in the end, was mercilessly


    destroyed. She be a daughter of a criminal and was heartlessly trampled on by others. The one


    that extended a helping hand to her was precisely her current husband, Su Ming.


    When Jiang Mengrou thought of this, the glistening tears rolled down from her eyes.


    Su Yun, Su Yun, at the time, if only you could have given me another nce, I wouldn''t have ended up


    with no choice but to be a concubine like now.


    Jiang Mengrou closed her eyes. Past memories seemed to surge violently like the tides.


    20 years ago.


    When Jiang Mengrou was still a sheltered young girl, at that time, the Jiang family was still one of the


    top wealthy families within Diqiu. Everyone when mentioning the Jiang family''s eldest daughter, were


    all praising her beauty. She was equally as famous as the Jing Marquis manor''s Ning Siyao.


    "Big sister, what are you looking at?" Jiang Mengrou was staring at a figure outside the window, nkly


    lost in thought, "Could it be that you''ve taken a fancy to some family''s young master?"


    Hearing her little sister making fun of her, Jiang Mengrou turned her head around and gently pped


    her on the head, "What nonsense are you saying, little sister."


    When Jiang Menghan followed Jiang Mengrou''s gaze and looked over, she just happened to see Su


    Yun riding on the back of a horse, returning from battle in victory.


    At that time, the twenty year old Su Yun had already made a name for himself in his youth. He was the


    man everyone in the entirety of Diqiu wanted to marry. And she also from that nce thoroughly fell for


    Su Yun.


    Jiang Mengrou didn''t notice the mischievous glint in Jiang Menghan''s eyes. Afterwards in a moment of


    carelessness, she was offhandedly pushed by Jiang Menghan. And just like that, she directly fell from


    there.


    Hearing a sudden scream, Su Yun immediately flew over and caught her at once, preventing her from


    getting intimate with the ground.


    Su Yun was a martial artist, he didn''t think it was too strange, but Jiang Mengrou at the moment was


    already red in the cheeks, "Many thanks young master Su for saving me."


    Su Yun looked to the young girl standing in front of him and scratched his head, "It''s nothing." With that


    said, he turned and left.


    Su Yun didn''t know, but that nce was already longsting. Jiang Mengrou, from that moment


    onwards, couldn''t walk out from Su Yun''s nightmare anymore.


    Jiang Mengrou rarely listens to her father speak of the matters of the imperial court, but when her


    father was mentioning the imperial court matters, she unexpectedly heard about his marriage.


    He said, Su Yun wants to marry Piaoji* General, Luo Guancheng''s, eldest daughter, Luo Bing, as his


    wife.


    (*T/N: Not a very significant trantion exnation but the title ''Piaoji'' trantes to ''solider on a white


    horse'' where piao = white horse and ji = mounted soldier. Just thought it was interesting.)


    Luo Bing, this noble family youngdy, she was still very clear about. In the capital, she was the only


    youngdy waiting to be married that didn''t know the feminine arts*, everyday only knowing how to y


    with weapons. She felt Su Yun wouldn''t marry this kind of girl as his wife, and even more so, wouldn''t


    love her.


    (*T/N: Refers to embroidery, needlework, etc.)


    That man didn''t hope for his own wife to be able to be hardworking at running the household, nor did


    he hope for his wife to be gentle like water, but Luo Bing was infamous in the capital as the ''demon*


    girl''. No matter big or small, as long as it was something she couldn''t stand watching, she would


    interfere.


    (*T/N: Actually it references a very specific demon, the original term was ''Luo Cha'' which is a demon in


    Buddhism. This demon would y tricks on monks in the temple and has a taste for their food.)


    She didn''t like this kind of girl, so she felt Su Yun would absolutely not like this kind of girl either.


    But unexpectedly, about a monthter, when she was with her servant girls out on the streets shopping,


    she saw that familiar figure. That person was precisely Su Yun. Just when she wanted to go up and


    greet him, she saw the other woman at his side, and that woman was precisely--Luo Bing.


    "Bing''er, if you like these things, get someone to buy them for you, why trouble toe yourself." Su


    Yun was holding a handkerchief and helping the young girl in front of him wipe away the sweat on her


    forehead.


    Luo Bing felt the gentle chille from her forehead and blushed, "Father and mother said, in month


    will be our wedding day. If I don''t find the chance toe out and y now, in the future I''m afraid I


    won''t have the chance anymore.


    "If you marry me, wouldn''t you be able to see me everyday." Su Yun said as he grasped Luo Bing''s


    hand, "It''s all my fault, all this time apanying my father out in the battlefield and neglecting you."


    Luo Bing casually held onto Su Yun''s arm, "That''s why I hope to spend more time with you! In the


    future, I''m someone who''ll apany my husband into battle."


    Su Yun was a bit amused by Luo Bing''s words. He pulled Luo Bing along towards the next vendor.


    When walking pass Jiang Mengrou, it was as if he''d never met this girl before.


    And at this time, Jiang Mengrou finally knew, that seemingly valiant young man of the battlefield


    actually also has such a gentle side. It was just, that girl standing in front of him wasn''t her.


    After Jiang Mengrou returned home, she told her father her thoughts. Her father knew that she was


    having her first awakening of love, and for her to walk out of it, was probably a very difficult. So he still


    mentioned this matter to General Su.


    But this matter was rejected by Su Yun. Moreover, he even rejected it so determinately.


    He said: ''In this lifetime, I''ll only have Bing''er as my only wife. I''ll never take concubines.''


    Those were such dazzling words. This life, he won''t marry anyone else but her.


    When Su Yun and Luo Bing married, she didn''t go, because she knew that even if she went, there


    wouldn''t be any good results. It was nothing more than just adding salt to her wounds.


    Afterwards, the Jiang family fell. She was saved by her father by sending her away. But after being


    tossed from person to person, she ended up entering the Su manor. No one knew she was once the


    Jiang family''s eldest daughter, even Ning Siyao didn''t know.


    Jiang Mengrou married Su Ming. She married Su Ming with the status of a concubine. She married into


    the Su manor she''d always dreamed of.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    In the manor, she neither fought norpeted. She also never made it difficult for Ning Siyao. Thus,


    Ning Siyao naturally didn''t bother to deal with her. Towards this concubine, she''d also never bothered


    to get involved with either.


    Later, when she learned that Luo Bing was pregnant, she began having wicked thoughts. She wanted


    Su Yun to never have a good life in this lifetime. She also wanted Su Yun to live in guilt for all his life.


    Afterwards, she decided to use poison, bit by bit, over a long period of time, she fed the pregnant Luo


    Bing poison. But she didn''t expect that not only did Luo Bing not die, she even healthily gave birth to


    Su Qingyan.


    But after that, she finally learned, when Luo Bing was pregnant, those toxins all were passed onto


    Qingyan in the womb. All passed onto the daughter she painstakingly gave birth to.


    Jiang Mengrou didn''t like Su Qingyan and didn''t want to see that face that was a bit simr to Luo


    Bing''s. She once thought of a way to say bad things about Su Qingyan in front of Ning Siyao.


    Eventually, Ning Siyao decided to raise Qingyan at her knees, and thus raising her into that personality.


    But who knew that everything afterwards weren''t as she''d imagined. Everything was all progressing in


    another unknown direction.


    "Yiniang*, third miss hase, said she wanted to meet Yiniang." Liang Chen''s voice sounded by


    Jiang Mengrou''s ears.


    (*T/N: How concubines of a household are addressed as.)


    When Jiang Mengrou heard it was Su Qingting, her lips overflowed with a smile. Although she didn''t


    have any feelings towards Su Ming, towards her only daughter, she was still very good to.


    Yet no one knew, the secret she had hidden in her heart.

 Chapter 150 The Slums

    Chapter 150 The Slums


    Early morning of the next day, when Su Qingyan woke up, she found that the sun was already past the


    third pole*. After she put on her outer clothing and pulled open the door, she saw Zizhu and the others


    currently busying themselves in the courtyard. Looks like the once in a year Laba rice porridge festival


    was almost here.


    (*T/N: This is converted to around 9am in modern time; it''s also considered to be waking up veryte at


    this time, since ancient people wake up at the crack of dawn, so this phrase both has a figurative and


    literal meaning in this context.)


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Zizhu opened her mouth with a smile, "Miss, you''re awake.


    This servant saw you were sleeping soundly early, so didn''t wake you."


    Qingyan smiled, seeing them being busy in the courtyard, "No matter. Besides, I haven''t rested like this


    in a very long time either."


    "Miss, quickly go in. Look at this sky, maybe it''ll be snowing soon." Baizhi said as she pushed Qingyan


    into the room. "Miss don''t catch a cold."


    Qingyan looked to Baizhi and patted her head, "No harm, this Miss''s body is very healthy."


    "Miss, today the young master even ordered us to make sure Miss keeps warm." Huangcen said as


    she took down the things hanging from the clothes line. "Young master said, there might even be a


    huge snowstorm today."


    The sky was getting more and more dark, as if it was precisely the calm before the storm. And shortly


    after, fluttering snowkes floated about the sky. Afterwards, the snow got heavier and heavier, and in


    the short time to burn an incense, the ground was already covered in ayer of silver.


    "Wah, it really did snow. Thinking about it, the snow this year, seemed to have fallen early." Huangcen


    stood under the eaves watching the ground get covered in snow, "This servant remembers that Miss


    used to hate snow the most in the past."


    "Qingyan was afraid of the cold, so naturally hated snow very much. But the her now, quite liked the


    snow, because she once heard her father say that she was born during a snowy day. And that snowy


    day was exceptionally cold. She survived, but her mother wasn''t able to pull through that coldest winter.


    "Miss, what are you thinking about?" Zizhu said while she ced a cloak onto Qingyan''s shoulders. "If


    you feel it''s cold outside, this servant will go prepare a hand furnace for you right away."


    Qingyan looked to Zizhu and shook her head, "No need, I''m fine." She still stood in that spot,


    absentmindedly gazing out into the scenery in the distance.


    She thought of what she promised Yaochi yesterday and looked to Zizhu with a smile. "Zizhu, in a


    moment, go prepare some things, we''re going to go out and look around in the streets."


    Zizhu looked to Qingyan in confusion, "Miss, such a cold day, what are you going out for?"


    "See if themoners are starving or freezing. See if thosemoners need our help, and give our


    humble effort." Qingyan said still with a smile on her face. Last night, she''d already used a pigeon to


    inform them on how she was going to let them enter the General''s manor. And now, she naturally


    needs to go search for her bodyguards.


    "Miss really has a kind heart." After ncing at Qingyan, Zizhu pulled along Qingdai and Chishao to go


    prepare things with her.


    Qingyan, along with her servant girls, didn''t chose to ride the horse carriage, but instead chose to go


    on foot. Although the General''s manor already had people sweep away the snow at the entrance, it


    was still a bad idea to ride the horse carriage in this kind of weather.


    "Miss, look, thosemoners look like they''re having a hard time."


    When Qingyan followed Qingdai''s line of sight and gazed over, she saw a bunch of beggars in tattered


    clothes sitting in front of a tavern''s door, under the eaves, shivering.


    "Qingdai, you go share with them the food we brought. We didn''t bring much, but help however few we


    can." Qingyan looked to those people and inly spoke.


    "Yes." Qingdai said as she walked over with the bag and handed them the steaming hot buns in the


    bag for them to eat. Those beggars, when they saw the buns, without even thinking, all went up to


    pige. How could they still bother with whether it was clean or not.


    Qingdai saw them like that and could only throw away the bag in her hand. Those people simply were


    just a bunch that couldn''t tell good from bad. In a few steps, she returned to Qingyan''s side, "Miss, look


    at them, really can''t tell good from bad."


    Qingyan looked to Qingdai, shaking her head, "Forget it, why trouble yourself with getting angry with a


    bunch of beggars."


    Qingyan ordered Chishao to bring some buns over again. This time, the ce she was heading to was


    the infamous slum area of Diqiu. That ce, aside from the poor, basically no one else would enter.


    Even the authorities didn''t bother with this ce. Reportedly, the mortality of the people here was


    simply too high to look after, there are some that even starve to death.


    Qingyan knew, the entirety Diqiu, wasn''t as flourishing as it appeared on the surface. And behind this


    prosperity, hid many secrets not known to anyone.


    "Miss, what did wee to the slums for? There''s only a bunch of refugees here." Qingdai looked to


    Qingyan in a perplexed manner, "If the young master found out..."


    Qingyan looked to the people behind her and shook her head, "No worries, to havee here, I


    naturally have things I need to do."


    "I beg of you, give me something to eat. Our family''s son is about to starve to death. I''m begging you."


    A woman grabbed onto Qingyan''s sleeve and immediately knelt down.


    She knew this girl before her most definitely wasn''t an ordinary girl. Else, ordinarily, what wealthy


    family''s miss would be willing toe to this kind of ce. Her son had already not eaten anything for


    days. Seeing someonee, naturally she''d be the first to rush up to them.


    Qingyan looked to the woman pulling on her sleeves and kneeling before her. From the bag, she took


    out a few buns and ced them in her hand, "I want to ask you something. I heard there''s three


    brothers here. The eldest is a habitual thief, the second has a weak body, and the third is a doctor. Do


    you know where they live?"


    The woman looked to the buns in her hand and told everything she knew to Su Qingyan. Su Qingyan


    went ording to her words and found those three brothers. The eldest of those three brothers was


    precisely the one Qingyan met yesterday, Yaochi.


    "Miss, who are they!?" Qingdai covered her nose and looked to them with a disdainful look, "Miss, let''s


    just go back."


    "Qingdai, Chishao, you two go back first." Qingyan turned around and looked to them with a serious


    expression.


    Although Qingdai and Chishao were from the Seven Star Hall, and towards this kind of situation, were


    also able to keep calm at the unexpected, it was really still their firsting to the slums of Diqiu.


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, they turned and left without a second thought. Anyways, based on Qingyan''s


    martial art skills, dealing with these people, they were still very confident in.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Seeing Qingdai and Chishao have already gone far, the three of them knelt down before Qingyan at


    once, "This subordinate greets Miss."


    Qingyan looked to their appearance and helplessly shook her head, "Just call me master, what Miss,


    it''s not like I care about those things."


    "It really is master!" Yanmei looked to Qingyan with a happy expression, "Master, it''s been five years.


    We haven''t seen master in five years."


    Qingyan looked to Yanmei and smiled, "Five years, and you''re still like before, so improper.


    Yaochi looked to Yanmei also with a sneering expression, "That''s right, still so improper."


    "Master, this time, we''ll definitely protect you properly." Anying stood to the side and looked to Qingyan,


    scratching his head with a serious expression, "I''d never expect that I could meet master again under


    these circumstances."


    "Right." Qingyan turned her head to look out the window, slowly opening her mouth, "I didn''t think I


    would be using this body to reunite with all you either."

 Chapter 151 Jiang-shis Secret III

    Chapter 151 Jiang-shi''s Secret III


    When Qingyan left from the slums, she brought the three of them with her. Zizhu, who was following at


    her side, naturally didn''t recognize these three, but Qingdai and Chishao were still very familiar with the


    three of them.


    Because they were precisely the Thousand Beast Pavilion''s four guardians'' Qinglong, Baihu, and


    Zhuque.


    They''d once seen their appearances before in a drawing. It''s said that their martial art skills, in Jianghu,


    were not at all inferior to the Seven Star Hall. Moreover, they possess an intelligencework even


    more urate than the Seven Star Hall.


    She''d never imagined that Qingyan would actually be able to recruit the three of them. But she saw the


    calm look on Qingyan''s face, as if she was already familiar with them.


    When they returned to the General''s manor, Su Yun just happened to see them. And Qingyan just very


    simply exined their identity. Qingyan''s intentions were very simple, for a girl, there was still the need


    to have people at her side to protect her. She couldn''t let Su Yun continuously worry about her.


    Seeing Qingyan like that, Su Yun naturally also dly agreed, but he still couldn''t help testing the


    three''s martial art skills. He could clearly tell that these three''s martial art skills all came from the same


    ce. But just exactly which sect, he couldn''t tell.


    "Daddy, they''re all my bodyguards, as a General, how could you bully them." Qingyan looked to Su Yun


    and said in a pouting tone, "You need to believe your daughter''s eyes."


    Su Yun looked to Qingyan who was acting like a spoiled child and patted her head, "Daddy naturally


    believes you."


    Qingyan smiled at Su Yun and nodded, "Isn''t it just fine? From now on, they''ll be daughter''s courtyard''s


    bodyguards. In the future, there definitely won''t be anyone that will dare to bully your daughter."


    Su Yun pinched her nose, "Who dares to bully my daughter, I''ll chop them up."


    "Yes, yes, yes. Daddy is the strongest. Daddy''s a great hero in this daughter''s heart." Qingyan looked


    to Su Yun and still spoke in a childish manner. "Oh right, I''m going to go arrange a ce for them to


    stay now."


    Su Yun looked to Qingyan and nodded with a smile, "Go ahead."


    Qingyan brought Yaochi and the others back to her Yingshuang yard. After returning to the yard, the


    first thing she did was inquire about the matter rted to Jiang Mengrou.


    "Yaochi, regarding Jiang Mengrou''s matter, how''s the investigation going?" Qingyan sat down on a


    stone stool and asked in a heavy tone. Afterwards, she also poured them tea.


    "Master, regarding Jiang Mengrou, this subordinate has more or less investigated most of it." With that


    said, he took out a secret letter and ced it into Qingyan''s hands. "ording to our informant''s


    report, twenty years ago, Jiang Mengrou once had a crush on the General. But afterwards, the General


    married the madam, and the Jiang family, seemingly because were involved in a corruption and bribery


    cast that year, fell into ruins. Later, unknown as to how, she was saved by Su Ming."


    After Qingyan unfolded the letter, a muslin piece fell out. Using her fingers, she dipped some water and


    ced it onto the muslin. Very soon, the handwriting appeared on the muslin.


    This was the Thousand Beast Pavilion''s most used method of transmitting information. This method is


    only applicable to the members of the Thousand Beast Pavilion. One is to prevent others from getting


    their secrets, and secondly, it''s also for efficiency.


    Qingyan listened to Yaochi''s words and shifted her gaze back onto the handwriting on the muslin. All


    the words on there all exined how Jiang Mengrou used to liked Su Yun. After the Jiang family fell,


    Jiang Mengrou, under her father''s protect, was able to safely escape. And afterwards, in some small


    town in Jiang Nan, she was rescued by Su Ming.


    At the end of the letter it even said, Jiang Mengrou had originally thought it would kill Luo Bing. Yet, not


    only did Luo Bing not die, she even gave birth to a daughter. It was probably because that year, when


    Luo Bing was pregnant, the infant in the womb voluntarily absorbed the poison, thus Su Qingyan was


    born with fetal poisoning.


    "I really didn''t expect that Jiang Mengrou had actually once liked daddy." Qingyan said as she threw the


    muslin into the fire. In a split second, the muslin was already burned to dust.


    "Master, then what should we do now? You''ve left the Su manor, so it''ll be difficult to deal with Jiang


    Mengrou when the timees." Yaochi looked to Qingyan and inly spoke.


    "No matter, I think that Jiang-shi probably won''t just let me off like this either. Next, we''ll just see what


    Jiang-shi has arranged for us. Besides, there isn''t any movement from Chai Yiyun and Ye-shi''s side


    either at the moment." Qingyan spoke with a heavy expression, "No matter what, I should just calmly


    wait and see."


    Chai Yiyun wanting to deal with her through Yi Jiqing was also reasonable. After all, Chai Yiyun wasn''t


    like Ning Siyao, who has an entire Jing Marquis manor behind her to help her. Chai Yiyun''s paternal


    family was just an insignificant small official''s family. And Chai Yiyun''s father was also considered the


    selfish kind. So they simply wouldn''t care about Chai Yiyun''s wellbeing.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    But the Jing Marquis was different. He''d already lost a Xiuran, he couldn''t lose another daughter.


    "Miss, what about over at the Jing Marquis manor? Also, Su Qingming does indeed have some bad


    news of General Su''s in his hands. He originally wanted to have the Second Prince use as ckmail,


    but unexpectedly the Second Prince chose to believe in Yi Consort''s words." Yanmei looked to Qingyan


    and replied in a calm manner.


    "As expected of my Thousand Beast Pavilion members." Qingyan looked to Yanmei and smiled, "Don''t


    worry. As for the evidence in Su Qingming''s hands, although unfavorable for daddy, it ultimately can''t


    affect the military power in his hand. Because Hongjia Emperor knows in his mind that right now, there


    simply isn''t anyone that can take daddy''s ce."


    "Master, do you need this subordinate to gather information on the Jing Marquis manor?" Anying


    looked to Qingyan and inly spoke, "However, our Thousand Beast Pavilion does have information


    regarding the Jing Marquis in our hands."


    "En, I also have some information here. However, I didn''t expect that Xiuran was actually Jing


    Marquis''s eldest legitimate son. Looks like that year when Jing Marquis escaped from Nanchen, he


    really had a moment of heartlessness." Qingyan looked into the distance and lightly hooked the corner


    of her lips.


    "That''s right, master, regarding the old General and young General''s matters?" Yaochi looked to


    Qingyan and thought of Qilian Yuyun and Qilian Qingyang. Right now, Qingyan was already their


    pavilion master, it seems there''s still the need to tell her about what had happened previously.


    "Daddy has retired to the mountains, and my younger brother* from the same mother was saved by


    you all while he was being sent to exile. As for Ning''er and Jing''er, they were taken away by Weisheng


    Junmo, correct?" Qingyan turned her head around and looked to Yaochi with a smile, "These things,


    I''ve already learned from Shizi."


    (*T/N: I wonder if he''s her twin younger brother, since previously it mentioned that her mother died


    shortly after she was born. Or one of those inconsistencies that the author overlooked....)


    Yaochi looked to Qingyan and paused for a moment, before continuing, "Although it''s as such, the old


    General didn''t really retire into the mountains, but is together with Gentleman Weisheng. It''s said that


    Nanchen''s Eight Trigram Sect was established by Gentleman Weisheng. In addition, beforeing to


    Donghe, I''ve heard that the Eight Trigram Sect has brought up a very strong assassin. Wherever this


    assassin goes, not a single life remains. This subordinate is thinking, that assassin....."


    "Is possibly Ning''er, right?" Qingyan interrupted Yaochi''s words and inly spoke, "Junmo instilling the


    thought of revenge inside Ning''er, this bit, I''ve already thought of. If he can let Ning''er live on like this,


    perhaps it''s not bad."


    Because as long as he was still alive, they can be reunited.

 Chapter 152 Safe and Worry-free

    Chapter 152 Safe and Worry-free


    Ever since seeing Weisheng Minning in a dreamst time, she would asionally have that kind of


    simr dreams again. She can hear their voices, can see their appearances, yet from beginning to end,


    she is unable to touch them.


    In the dream, she''s like a wisp of spirit, when touched, the living would go through her. Under that kind


    circumstance, did she finally realize she was only a ghost. And everything she witnessed was only but


    the moon reflected in the water.


    Weisheng Minning was groomed into a killer by Weisheng Junmo, a cold-blooded killer. But she knew


    that deep down her Ning''er was still very kind, and he still has engraved in his heart everything rted


    to her, his Empress-mother.


    And as for Jing''er, she was being well protected by him. Jing''er was still that innocent and carefree


    young girl, and she doesn''t know Ning''er is doing such dreadful things. In her heart, her eldest brother


    is forever the one that has always loved and protected her.


    When Qingyan thought to this point, she closed her eyes. There will be a day when she returns. Return


    to that ce, the ce she was born and raised, the Nanchen that buried her entire youth, as Su


    Qingyan.


    "Master, the young General seems to wholeheartedly want toe to Donghe, however has always


    been rejected by this subordinate." Yanmei thought of Qilian Qingyang''s words previously and turned


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    his sight to Qingyan, "What should we do?"


    "Let hime." Qingyan turned her head around and inly spoke, "Some things, even if we want to


    escape, doesn''t mean we can escape. Little brother''s age isn''t small anymore. If he cane to rely


    on aunty, perhaps it''s not a bad thing either."


    Qilian Yuran''s weight in their hearts was still very important. Qingyan knew that Qilian Qingyang


    wanting toe to Donghe at this time, was nothing more than toe rely on Qilian Yuran''s help. He


    must be thinking that he can get revenge on Nanchen through Qilian Yuran''s help.


    "Master, right now, the young General is also our organization''s first, if not second, best person that''s a


    master of the Qi Huang technique*. If we let hime to Donghe to join the army, it''s not necessarily a


    bad thing." Yaochi looked to Qingyan and spoke, "Furthermore, the organization also has the special


    firearms division."


    (*T/N: It''s medical technique rting to traditional Chinese medicine. The history of it dates back to


    Yellow Emperor and his subject Qi Bo, who was a expert in medicine in early history. The details of this


    technique is recorded in the ''Yellow Emperor''s Internal Canon'', a medical text from the 300BC.)


    Qingyan looked to Yaochi and shook her head, "No matter. After all, although Donghe''s throne is


    passed on to the eldest legitimate son, the Crown Prince''s body has been unwell since youth. I


    suppose he won''t be able to live long. The other various princes, although appear careless, in reality,


    all want to seize the throne."


    "Then who does master support?" Anying, standing to the side, slowly opened his mouth.


    Qingyan, while listening to him, walked over to the table side and sat down, "Which prince do you all


    think I''m supporting?"


    "Probably the Fourth Prince, right?" Yaochi looked to Qingyan and faintly spoke, "The Fourth Prince is


    born from the Imperial Noble Consort, if it wasn''t because of that rule, I''m afraid the old Emperor would


    be passing the throne to the Fourth Prince."


    Qingyan listened to Yaochi''s words and nodded, "That''s right, the one we''re supporting is Xuanyuan


    Yuzhen." Qingyan held the teacup up and took a sip. "It''s also precisely because of this that we need to


    help Xuanyuan Yuzhen get rid of those people."


    "Seems like the person Murong Shizi picked should also be the Fourth Prince." Yanmei looked to her


    and faintly spoke, "I''ve seen the Fourth Prince privately meet with Murong Shizi many times."


    Qingyan listened to their words and nodded, "That''s right, it''s exactly so."


    "Master, then ording to your words, we just need to quietly wait for an opportunity?" Anying said as


    he epted the tea Qingyan handed to him, "Thank you, master."


    "Yes, I assume Zizhu should have already finished arranging your rooms. If you''re tired, then go rest."


    Qingyan looked to Zizhu who was heading in her direction with a smile.


    "This subordinate understands." The three of them said as they headed to their own rooms under


    Baizhi''s lead. All their rooms were not far from Su Qingyan''s room, probably only separated by one


    room. And that room was even Qingdai and Chishao''s room.


    "Miss, Madam Jia hase." Huangcen''s voice just dropped when Jia Yun''s voice came through.


    "Yan''er, there''s something I want to tell you."


    Qingyan looked to Jia Yun slowly walking over with a smile, "Aunty, why have youe? Zizhu, hurry


    and serve tea."


    Zizhu very familiarly poured a cup of tea for Jia Yun. Afterwards, she ced it in front of Jia Yun. Zizhu


    knew that Jia Yun has words she wants to say to Qingyan, so she turned and left too.


    "Aunty, what''s wrong? What happened for you to be so rmed?" Qingyan looked to Jia Yun and


    faintly spoke, "Could it be that someone discovered your identity?"


    Jia Yun looked to Qingyan, shaking her head, "It''s not that, Yan''er look." Jia Yun said as she took out a


    slip of paper and ced it in front of Qingyan, and the signature on the slip was precisely Ning Siyao''s.


    On the slip wrote, the Su Jia-shi of the Su manor is the real Su Jia-shi, so the people of the General''s


    manor were all lying to her.


    "Yan''er, say, how does Ning Siyao know that I''m Su Jia-shi''s blood rted niece?" Jia Yun looked to


    Qingyan and asked with a frown, "If I''ve caused trouble for you....."


    "Aunty, no matter, looks like Ning Siyao has already stretched her hand into our General manor."


    Qingyan interrupted her words and spoke in a chilling tone, "Guess, what do you think second aunt


    wants you to do?"


    Jia Yun looked to Qingyan and shook her head.


    "Second aunt probably wants to let you seduce my dad." Qingyan look to her, still with a calm


    expression, "But if it''s really like that, then that means that there''s Ning Siyao''s people in our General


    manor." When she said this, Qingyan tightly gripped her hands.


    The people she brought from the Su manor, for the most part, were all people she was familiar with.


    Even those she was not familiar with were all brought into the manor through the ve broker


    afterwards, and were all confirmed to have clean backgrounds. Looking at it now, this Ning Siyao''s


    methods were indeed more useful than she''d imagined.


    "How could I go seduce General Su." When Jia Yun heard this, she made a helpless expression,


    "Moreover, I don''t have any feelings towards the General either!"


    Qingyan looked to Jia Yun and shook her head, "Aunty, do you know what ''the wickedness of the


    human heart'' means? Some things, just because you''re unwilling, doesn''t mean you don''t need to do


    them. This matter, just pretend you don''t know for now. Let me think about how to deal with it."


    Jia Yun looked to Qingyan and earnestly nodded, "If I can have Yan''er''s assistance, then naturally it''s


    for the best."


    Qingyan looked to Jia Yun and nodded smiling, "Aunty, don''t worry."


    After Jia Yun finished speaking with Qingyan, she turned and left. Seeing Jia Yun''s retreating figure,


    Qingyan''s brows tightly creased. In this General''s manor, just who is Ning Siyao''s spy.


    Just what should we do to catch this mole?


    If we need to lure the snake out of the hole, then who should we use as bait? Besides, Su Yun


    inherently isn''t proficient with the matters of the back manor, so to tell this matter to Su Yun was


    impossible.


    "Miss, just now, what did Madam Jiae to say? Why are you frowning?" Baizhi said as she


    appeared with a te of red bean rice cake. "This is the pastry that just came out of the pot, miss have


    a taste."


    Seeing the red bean rice cake before her, the corner of Qingyan''s lips delightfully hooked into a curve.


    If she didn''t remember incorrectly, that person seems to also like red bean rice cake the most too.


    Tsk. This big surprise, Ning Siyao, will you like it?

 Chapter 153 Luring the Snake Out I

    Chapter 153 Luring the Snake Out I


    The morning of the next day, Qingyan woke up very early. After she finished freshening up, she stood


    alone in the courtyard.


    A night of snowing dyed the entire courtyard silver, making it appear like brilliant white snow covers.


    Qingdai and Chishao had the habit of doing morning exercises. Even if it was in this cold winter, they


    still maintained their habit of doing morning exercises just like before. But as soon as they walked out


    of their room, they unexpectedly saw Qingyan wearing arge mink fur coat, holding a warm hand


    furnace, standing all alone in the snow.


    "Miss, why did you wake up so early today?" Qingdai walked over to Qingyan''s side and asked in


    surprised, "Could it be that you didn''t sleep wellst night again?"


    Qingyan looked to Qingdai, shaking her head, "I just woke a bit early. Last night it snowed heavily, so I


    still slept quite well."


    Chishao looked to Qingyan''s appearance and spoke with a smile, "Miss, since you''ve woken up early,


    why don''t you do morning exercises together with this servant for a bit? Besides, miss has a good


    foundation anyways."


    "Alright!" Qingyan said as she ced the hand furnace to the side. "Yesterday, it snowed for an entire


    night. Let''s have a snowball fight."


    Yaochi, Yanmei, and Anying woke from the soundsing from the courtyard. Only they knew how


    many countless days and nights it has already been since they''vest slept so soundly like this.


    In the five years Qilian Qingyan has passed away, they would often be awoken by nightmares,


    especially Yaochi. In Yaochi''s dreams, he would dream of Qingyan crying out to him for help, asking


    him why he didn''te save her. She seems to have already be Yaochi''s nightmare.


    Butst night, he slept unexpectedly well. In his dreams, Qilian Qingyan didn''t appear asking him for


    help. Instead, he dreamt of many years ago, that scene when they first met. It was as if everything had


    When Yaochi and the others pushed opened the door, they saw three figures in the courtyard having a


    snowball fight. Qingyan''s movements were still as graceful as before.


    He remembered many years ago, Qilian Qingyan also liked having snowball fights with those servant


    girls from her courtyard. But no matter what, she never would have thought that in the end, it was


    actually Yizhu that betrayed her.


    Feeling a slight chille through, he heard thatughter sounding, "Yaochi''s also awake. Let''s have a


    snowball fight togethers."


    Yaochi looked to them and very quickly joined into the battle. Behind him, Yanmei and Anying also


    joined in.


    The silveryughter sounds in the courtyardsted for a long time. All the way until the people from the


    front yard came to inform Qingyan it was time for breakfast, did they finally stop they''re shenanigans.


    When Qingyan turned around, she slipped and fell onto the snowy ground due to a moment of


    carelessness. Fortunately, the snow was very thick, and she didn''t get hurt anywhere important. But


    Qingyan felt that lying in the snow like this wasn''t bad either.


    She still remembered many years ago, in the past, lying in the snow like this hand in hand with


    Weisheng Junmo. She wondered if that guy, Murong Jingxuan, would also be willing to lie in the snow


    with her or not.


    "Miss, why are you lying in the snow? It''s really cold." Zizhu said as she stretched her hand out to


    Qingyan, but Qingyan looked to her outstretched hand and reluctantly shook her head.


    "Miss, if you don''t get up now, the breakfast in the front yard will be all gone." Baizhi looked to Qingyan


    lying on the snowy ground and teasinglyughed. "There''s miss''s favorite osmanthus cake this


    morning."


    Qingyan looked to them and curved her lips into a smile. Afterwards, she stood up and patted the snow


    off of her. "Baizhi, I remember Huangcen also prepared breakfast in Yingshuang yard. This morning,


    you all can just have your meal in Yingshuang yard."


    "Miss, don''t worry, this servant certainly won''t mistreat herself." Baizhi said as she pushed Qingyan


    away, "Miss, take care."


    "Baizhi, where do you see anyone treating Miss like you do." Zizhu said rolled her eyes at Baizhi.


    "Miss, although treats us well, we can''t forget our own status."


    Baizhi stuck her tongue at Zizhu, "Where have I? I''m just really worried about miss."


    "You all alsoe have breakfast." Zizhu turned around and smiled at the three young man behind


    her, "We usually all eat in our own yard."


    Yaochi looked to them and nodded, "We were brought out from the slums thanks to miss, we can eat


    anything."


    "That''s right! As long as there''s steaming hot food it''s fine." Yanmei looked to them with a warm smile.


    "Don''t worry, now that you''ve followed our miss, naturally you all won''t be slighted." Zizhu said as she


    lead the three of them to the small kitchen.


    Qingdai and Chishao were following behind them. Since the beginning, they''ve felt that the three of


    them have a purpose in getting close to Qingyan. But looking at it now, Qingyan''s rtionship with


    them seems pretty good, and the three of them look at miss with an indescribable nostalgic feeling.


    Although this made them very surprised, but towards Qingyan''s vision, they were still very reassuring


    of.


    "Qingdai, it should be alright, right?" Chishao looked to Qingdai next to her and whispered, "I feel miss


    treats them quite well."


    Qingdai looked to Chishao and nodded, "Since that''s the case, we don''t have to worry either."


    "Little girl, you''re from the Seven Star Hall, right?" Anying suddenly appeared next to them and softly


    whispered, "Since we, from the Thousand Beast Pavilion, have decided to follow master, then naturally


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    will be the same as you."


    Seeing Anying suddenly appearing...*


    (*T/N: The line ends there in the original just like that...)


    ----------------


    When Qingyan arrived at the front yard, she saw everyone was already sitting around the table, Su


    Yun, Luo Bing, Su Qingyu, and even Jia Yun, Su Qingxue, Su Qingcong.


    Qingyan walked over to the table, very familiarly pulled out the chair, and sat down. "Father, mother,


    why did you think of having breakfast with me today?"


    Normally, Su Yun and Luo Bing both woke up very early, because they needed to head to the army


    barracks very early in the morning, then after sunset, finally return to the manor. So they usually have


    very little time to eat together.


    "His Majesty said today''s a holiday, so to let your mother and I stay at home and rest for a day. Today


    we''ll just have your big brother go to the barracks." Su Yun said as he stroked Qingyan''s head, "What,


    still not happy?"


    Qingyan looked to Su Yun''s appearance and shook her head, coquettishly saying, "How can I not,


    naturally daughter is happy. Your daughter hasn''t eaten a meal together with daddy in a very long


    time."


    "Elder brother and elder sister-inw indeed hasn''t eaten a meal together with us in a very long." Jia


    Yun, seeing their family being so harmonious, said with a smile. Afterwards, she casted her gaze onto


    Su Qingxue and Su Qingcong next to her.


    "Oh right, aunty, have you married?" Qingyan said as she turned her gaze onto Jia Yun.


    Jia Yun listened to Qingyan''s words and turned her sight back onto the two next to her, "If my children


    were still alive, then they should also be around Xue''er and Cong''er''s age."


    Qingyan listened Jia Yun''s words and nodded in satisfaction. Afterwards, pretending to be concerned,


    she said, "Aunty, I''m sorry, Yan''er didn''t know you....."


    "No matter, that many years have passed already. I''ve already been relieved long ago. Moreover, my


    husband is no longer here either." Jia Yun looked to Qingyan, maintaining a smile on her face.


    "Father, mother, look, how about we do it like this. We''ve already adopted Xue''er and Cong''er into the


    manor, but you two are out for a long time. How about we give Xue''er and Cong''er to aunty to raise.


    That way, aunty can have someone to take care of her in her elderly years."

 Chapter 154 Luring the Snake Out II

    Chapter 154 Luring the Snake Out II


    Jia Yun evidently didn''t expect that Qingyan would say something like that. When she looked to


    Qingyan, she had a shocked look on her face.


    Yet Qingyan still maintained a gentle smile. She looked to Jia Yun and said, "What, aunty is unwilling to


    help us take care of Xue''er and Cong''er?"


    Jia Yun turned her sight towards Su Yun and Luo Bing, "How can I not? Such cute children, naturally I


    like them too."


    "Daddy, mother, do you think it''s good? Letting aunty have someone to keep herpany in the


    courtyard." Qingyan said as she casted her gaze onto Su Yun and Luo Bing.


    Su Yun and Luo Bing naturally didn''t have anyints. After all, these two children''s mother just left


    them; to them, this was also quite a blow. If there''s someone that can stay by their side, then naturally


    it''s for the best.


    Su Yun nced to Luo Bing, "Wife, what do you think?"


    Luo Bing spoke as she turned her sight to Jia Yun, "Since younger sister doesn''t mind, then naturally I


    would be happy to agree too. After all, husband and I don''t spend a lot of time at the manor."


    Jia Yun looked to Su Yun and wanted to kneel down, but was stopped by Su Yun and Luo Bing, "We''re


    all one family, there''s no need to be so formal between family."


    "Right, right." Qingyan looked to them grinning.


    This way, Jia Yun can also take care of them with the identity of a mother. At least this way, whether it''s


    for Su Qingxue or Su Qingcong, it was a good thing.


    "Father, mother, the once in a year Laba festival is about to arrive. When the timees, you''re not


    allowed to go the barracks." Qingyan said as she wrapped around Su Yun''s arm and spoke like a


    spoiled child.


    "Alright, when it''s the Laba festival, we''ll definitely stay in the manor to apany Yan''er."


    Qingyan looked to Su Yun and nodded with a smile. That said, she turned her gaze to Su Qingyu.


    "Elder brother, I heard that recently there''s been quite a few wild beasts appearing outside the city.


    When elder brother is at the barracks, you definitely need to be exceptionally careful."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Su Qingyu straightened his chest and patted her shoulders, "Don''t worry,


    elder brother is someone who practices martial arts, I''ll surely be fine."


    Qingyan looked to Su Qingyu''s behavior and spoke with a smile, "Yan''er naturally believes in big


    brother."


    But just then, a servant came to report, saying the army barracks outside the city encountered an


    attack by wild beasts. Furthermore, the number was high, and they don''t know why those wild beasts


    attacked them.


    When Su Yun and Luo Bing heard this, how could they still focus on eating. They immediately put down


    the chopsticks in their hands and rushed out of the manor gates on horse. Even Su Qingyu, when he


    heard this news, also immediately rushed to the camp.


    When Qingyan heard this news, she too stood up at once. However, she couldn''t just hastily head


    there like this. After all, Su Yun and Luo Bing didn''t know about her abilities, and she didn''t have any


    intentions of telling them either.


    "Aunty, you stay at home and take good care of Xue''er and Cong''er. I''m going to take care of some


    things. I''ll be back soon." Qingyan said as she ced down the chopsticks in her hand. Afterwards, she


    frantically ran towards the direction of Yingshuang yard.


    By the time she got to Yingshuang yard, she saw them all still sitting around the table eating, but


    Yaochi and the others were already gone.


    "Miss, Yaochi and the others said they needed to leave first." Zizhu looked to the approaching Qingyan


    and said with a serious look.


    Qingyan looked to them and nodded, "You all can slowly eat. Qingdai and Chishao, follow me."


    Qingyan said as she walked over to the white tiger and patted its back.


    "Xiao Bai, can you sense what has happened outside the city?"


    "Seems like a bunch of tigers have been agitated. I was just wanting to rush there when master came."


    The white tiger looked to Qingyan and licked her arm.


    "Qingdai, Chishao, you two head over there on horse from the stables in a moment. I''m going to ride


    the tiger there first." Qingyan looked to them and ordered with a serious expression, "Remember, do


    not rm anyone."


    Qingdai and Chishao looked to Qingyan and earnestly nodded.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Qingyan blew a whistle from the whistle hanging at her chest, and all the animals that were hiding in


    the yard all appeared before her. "Yun''er, you''re in charge of protect the Su manor''s safety. Regardless


    of who it is when the timees, as long as they''re trying to trespass in, bite them all to death for me."


    The python looked to Qingyan and flickered its long tongue, as if responding to Qingyan''s words.


    Qingyan nced at the other animals on the ground, "As for you all, if someone reallyes, crawl


    onto them. I reckon no one will discover you."


    The animals all cried out, as if responding to Qingyan''s words.


    After Qingyan sat down on the tiger''s back, the white tiger lightly leapt up on to the roof. Afterwards, it


    began running on top the roof.


    Qingyan leaned over on the tiger''s back, thinking that other than Xuanyuan Yufan, there simply isn''t


    anyone that would be at odds with Su Yun. And right now, Jing Marquis can also be considered to be


    on Xuanyuan Yufan''s side. That''s why, after thinking about it, only Xuanyuan Yufan and Su Qingming


    would be able to make a move against Su Yun, this many days after Xiuran''s death.


    When she thought of this, Qingyan tightly clenched her fist, "Xiao Bai, are you able to sense anything


    strange about those tigers outside the city?"


    "They''re probably being manipted by someone to instigate something. I suppose the person


    manipting those tigers should be able to also understand thenguage of tigers, or is using spiritual


    arts to bewitch the tigers."


    Qingyan leaned over on the tiger''s back. Thinking it over, through and through, she felt there shouldn''t


    be someone that can use spiritual arts within the entirety of Donghe. Moreover, spiritual arts is a very


    high level technique. Only the Thousand Beast Pavilion''s Han Yan, who came from Xiyue, could use


    this spiritual arts. And it''s not possible for Han Yan to appear in Donghe at this time.


    -----------------------------


    By the time Yaochi arrived at the destination, he saw a familiar figure there using spiritual art to control


    those tigers. And those tigers were all attacking those people from the barracks nonstop.


    "Han Yan, what are you doing!" Yaochi said as he immediately took the thing in her hands, "You''re


    causing trouble for miss here!"


    "Protector, why are you here?" Han Yan looked to the person before her with a startled look. "Someone


    told me that as long as I wipe out these people, they''ll tell me where master is!"


    Yaochi gave Han Yan a fist. The only thing bad about Han Yan was that she was too easily


    manipted by others, because Han Yan very rarely steps out of Nanchen. But Yaochi never expected


    that they would reunite with Han Yan at this time.


    "Idiot!" Yaochi said, feeling disappointed for her to not have lived up to expectations. "Didn''t I say to


    have you all quietly stay at the headquarters!? Why did youe out?!"


    Han Yan rubbed her head and spoke in grievance, "I saw that you all didn''t return for a long time, so


    naturally I became anxious."


    "Miss has already been found. It''s been confirmed that she''s the previous pavilion master, however


    she''s reincarnated into someone else''s body." Yaochi looked to Han Yan and reluctantly spoke, "Those


    people you injured are all miss''s daddy''s troops."


    "AH!!!!" Han Yan cried out in shock, "I heard Su Qingming said, as long as I help them wipe out these


    troops, he''ll tell me where miss is."


    "Really stupid." Yaochi said with a look of disappointment, "Hurry up and pull back. Wait till you meet


    miss, see how you''re going to exin."


    Han Yan saw Yaochi''s indifferent appearance and curled her lips, "Protector, it''s not like I meant to, I


    was just too impatient."


    "How did you get involved with Su Qingming? Miss said, he''s not a good person." Yaochi looked to Han


    Yan with a helpless expression, "Han Yan, you''re not young anymore, don''t always let us worry about


    your safety like older brothers."


    Han Yan looked to Yaochi and earnestly nodded, "However, protector, will miss reallye?"

 Chapter 155 Luring the Snake Out III

    Chapter 155 Luring the Snake Out III


    Yaochi looked to Han Yan, yet at the same time, didn''t know how to exin the matters regarding Su


    Qingyan. He could only look at her and earnestly nod.


    Seeing Yaochi, Han Yan thus gave up on using the tigers to attack those troops. By the time Su Yun


    and Luo Bing rushed over, the tigers have already gradually scattered.


    But there was also quite a few soldiers that were injured. Fortunately, it was all minor injures and


    temporarily not a big problem. However, there was also quite a few tigers that have died. Seeing the


    dead tigers all over the ground, Su Yun tightly creased his brows.


    He was unable to imagine the scene at the time. He just felt that it was probably a very horrifying


    image. Tigers can be considered the king of beasts, and yet it attacked humans without a cause.


    "Husband, how''s the situation right now?" Luo Bing looked to the corpses of the tigers all over the


    ground and helplessly spoke, "Just who in the world did this!?"


    Su Yun looked to Luo Bing and shook his head, "Right now, the military rights are in my hands. There


    are too many people eyeing my military power. Specifically which prince, I can''t say for sure either."


    Luo Bing knew Su Yun has always been worried about the matters with the military rights. In the


    beginning, it was also because of this reason that Su Yun directly rejected Hongjia Emperor when he


    mentioned to let Qingyan marry Xuanyuan Yufan.


    Although Su Yun still belong to Hongjia Emperor right now, but if a marriage alliance really was formed,


    then Xuanyuan Yufan will surely use the military power in his hands to rebel. Regardless of how Su


    Yun treated the Crown Prince, he felt that Xuanyuan Yufan wasn''t suited for the throne.


    "Lord husband, there''s no need to worry." Luo Bing said as she grasped Su Yun''s hand. "How about


    thinking about how to tell today''s matter to the Emperor."


    Su Yun looked to Luo Bing and nodded, "Indeed." Su Yun said as he headed in the direction of the


    camp.


    -------------------


    Qingyan didn''t think that she would reunite with Han Yan under these circumstances. She looked to


    Han Yan standing in front of her with her brows creased, and yet Han Yan was jumping up and down at


    her side with an excited look, "Master, master, I''m taller than you now."


    Han Yan was an orphan, and can be considered the Thousand Beast Pavilion''s youngest member. In


    the beginning, when Qilian Qingyan epted her into the pavilion, it was because she took a fancy to


    her spiritual art skills. Moreover, she possess really high level spiritual arts skill. It''s said, she was once


    the Xiyue country''s spiritual art n''s heir. But afterwards, this n innocently fell to ruins, and Han


    Yan, under her parent''s protection, was sent away.


    Later, Han Yan encountered Qilian Qingyan. Qilian Qingyan really liked this little girl, so she adopted


    her into the pavilion, taking care of her like a daughter.


    "Master, I''m sorryyy~! It''s not like I did it intentionally. I just heard that Su Qingming say, as long as I


    take care of these people, he''ll help me find master." Han Yan pulled on Qingyan''s sleeve and cutely


    spoke, "Master, you won''t not want Han Yan, right?"


    Right now, Han Yan was also only just 15 years old, and for the most part, was around the same age


    as Su Qingyan. But because the members protected her very well, she''d never learned about the


    dangers of a human heart.


    If it wasn''t for Yaochi rushing here today, they didn''t know what Han Yan would encounter afterwards.


    Especially since the person who convinced her was Su Qingming.


    "Master, don''t be angry anymore!" Han Yan still had a fawning expression on her face. Seeing Qingyan


    ignoring her for quite awhile, she tapped her two fingers together and said, "If it really won''t do, I''ll just


    use my spiritual arts to deal with Su Qingming!"


    "Miss, Han Yan, this time, left Nanchen also because she was worried about you." Yaochi looked


    Qingyan, who had a cold expression, and finally opened his mouth after a while.


    Han Yan, to them, was just like a little sister, so they couldn''t bear seeing Qingyan ignore her for so


    long.


    "Han Yan, I don''t have intentions of ming you." Qingyan looked to Han Yan and lifted her hand to


    stroke her head, "I was just thinking why you would encounter Su Qingming. And how did Su Qingming


    know about your abilities?"


    Han Yan seeing the gentle smile on Qingyan''s face, immediately recovered her usual spirits, "In


    actuality, before encountering Su Qingming, I''d already arrived in Donghe, but I didn''t know how to


    contact the guardians. So I could only use my spiritual powers in the outskirts to let them find you, but


    who knew I wouldter encounter Su Qingming.


    Hearing Han Yan''s words, Qingyan frowned, "Then you told him you knew how to use spiritual arts?"


    Han Yan looked to Qingyan for awhile, before honestly nodding, "I swear, aside from hurting these


    people, I didn''t do anything else that would offend the heavens."


    Qingyan lifted her hand and stroked Han Yan''s head, "Han Yan, why did you believe in Su Qingming''s


    words?"


    Speaking to this point, Han Yan''s eyes reddened at once, "Because they told me they would help me


    find master, so I agreed to help them."


    Qingyan tightly balled her fist. Su Qingming and Xuanyuan Yufan simply didn''t know the Thousand


    Beast Pavilion''s status in Jianghu. They''d only taken a fancy to Han Yan''s spiritual powers.


    Furthermore, after this incident, they can simrly manipte Han Yan to deal with other people.


    Fortunately, everything still had a turning point right now.


    "Master, don''t be angry anymore!" Han Yan saw the gloomy look on Qingyan''s face and spoke in


    grievance.


    "Han Yan, it''s all my fault for not letting you debut in Jianghu at the time. Now that you''ve encountered


    something like this, I feel very regretful."


    Han Yan didn''t expect that Qingyan would say something like this. Seeing that Qingyan still had a


    serious look, she replied, "Master, I won''t do it again."


    Qingyan pulled Han Yan into her embrace, "In the future, I won''t let you be alone again. Starting from


    today, just follow by my side."


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Han Yan listened to Qingyan''s words, and a pretty smile appeared on her lips. Afterwards, she happily


    jumped up, "So great, so great, from now on I can follow master."


    "Miss, what should we do now? How should we deal with Su Qingming?" Yaochi walked to Qingyan''s


    side and faintly spoke, "If we rashly go find Su Qingming, I''m afraid it will be disadvantages to us too."


    Qingyan looked to Yaochi and earnestly nodded, "You have a point, however this matter we can''t just


    take it lying down either. Though I''m curious to see how Hongjia Emperor will deal with this matter."


    "ording to Miss''s meaning...?" When Yaochi looked to Qingyan, he had a doubtful look on his face.


    In the past, he could still more of less guess what Qilian Qingyan was thinking. But now, hepletely


    couldn''t figure out just what this little girl before him was thinking of.


    "If my guess is right, Xuanyuan Yufan will surely block this matter of his own ord. But afterwards,


    we''ll just have to see what Xuanyuan Yufan does. With this many dead, I naturally will have to make


    him pay." Qingyan said as she clenched her fist.


    "Master, I''ve went and talked to them. They were indeed manipted by someone, so that''s why they


    would attack humans." The white tigernded by Qingyan''s side with a leap. Then, it sprawled out by


    Qingyan''s side, leisurely waving its tail.


    "Since that''s the case, Han Yan." Qingyan said as she turned her sight onto the young girl behind her,


    "Just use your spiritual arts. When the timees, let Xuanyuan Yufan also have a taste."

 Chapter 156 Drawing A Snake Out Of Its Hole

    Chapter 156 Drawing A Snake Out Of Its Hole


    Looking at the gloomy face of Qingyan, Hanyan nodded seriously, "Since Miss Su said that Su


    Qingming was not a good person, then I must go to teach him a lesson." As Hanyan said, he waved his


    fist angrily.


    Qingyan looked at Hanyan and shook her head, "of course I won''t let him go, but he is still of other


    use."


    At this moment, a white pigeonnded on Qingyan''s arm. There was a letter stuffed in the bamboo


    container next to the pigeon''s foot. The letter was amunication content with the Jiangjunfu''s traitor.


    When Qingyan saw the check, she was slightly surprised. This woman came to the Jiangjunfy not long


    ago. Although she was disliked in the general''s house, she didn''t expect that the woman worked for


    Xuanyuan Yvfan. No wonder Ning Siyao would send the note to Jiayun in public.


    The note turned to ashes in Qingyan''s hand. "This woman is Xuanyuan Yvfan''s man." Qingyan looked


    at Yaochi and said with a smile, "I really didn''t expect Benson to send the pill to the general''s house."


    "Miss, what should we do now?" Yaochi looked at Qingyan and said seriously. Hanyan also looked at


    Qingyan expressionless.


    "Let''s wait and see what this maid is going to do,"


    Since she was subordinate to Xuanyuan Yvfan, she must have something to do with the Jingguohoufu.


    Therefore, the next thing happening should be as she expected.


    "Mistress, can I go back with you today?" As she spoke, she pulled the hem of Qingyan''s clothes. "Will


    my master leave me alone here?"


    Qingyan took the hands of Hanyan and shook her head. "Come back with me."


    As soon as she heard this sentence, Hanyan nodded her head seriously. That was probably what she


    wanted to hear most now. She didn''t want to see the dark cloud on Qingyan''s face.


    After dealing with this matter, Qingyan went back to the general''s house with Hanyan. Fortunately,


    nothing unusual happened in the general''s house, and it was as busy as usual.


    Meanwhile, Qingdai and Chishao stayed in the military camp and helped military doctors to take care of


    those injured soldiers.


    The first thing Qingyan did aftering back was to ask Zizhu to take good care of Hanyan, then she


    went to the yard of Jiayun.


    As soon as she entered the yard, she saw Jiayun embroidering there. At the sight of Qingyan, Jiayun


    immediately put down the stuff in her hands and stood up.


    "Qingyan, why are you here?" "Why didn''t you inform me in advance?" she asked, taking Qingyan''s


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    hand.


    As she spoke, she ordered her maid to make Qingyan a cup of tea. "Look! Your little hands redden with


    cold in such a cold day."


    Qingyan smiled at her and said, "aunt, it''s very kind of you to treat me like this. I feel very warm in my


    heart."


    The maid brought a warm-up stove, some snacks and then went downstairs.


    "Aunt, do you know this maid?" At the same time, Qingyan signed the name on Jiayun''s hand.


    Jiayun nodded and asked, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "She''s the traitor. I didn''t expect that Ning Siyao has arranged her people to hide the Jiangjunfu. I''ve


    underestimated her." Then she picked up a piece of Osmanthus cake and slowly ate it. "But aunt, don''t


    worry. I think this housemaid will make the next move very soon."


    "What''s your n, Qingyan?" At the same time, Jiayun took a nce at the Qingyan. Seeing the


    confident look on Qingyan''s face, she knew Qingyan must have alreadye up with the solution.


    Looking at Jiayun, Qingyan nodded earnestly. ''''She will leave! I''ll make her realize that there''s no way


    he can easily control the Jiangjunfu. "


    "But what should we do?" "What''s the best idea now?" said Jiayun, confused


    Qingyan told JIayun what was on her mind. Hearing Qingyan''s words, Jiayun shook her head


    resignedly. Qingyan''s idea was quite simr to the one she used to deal with Su Qingwen.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I''ll arrange everything. You just need to bring it up in front of dad and mom." Seeing


    the confidence on Jiayun''s face, Qingyan said, "I believe both that traitor maid and Ning Siyao will like


    this present very much.''''


    After hearing Qingyan''s words, Jiayun nodded earnestly. "I''ll talk to her tomorrow morning."


    After a while, Qingyan got up and went back to the Yingshuangyuan. The first thing she did when she


    came back was to ask Yaochi to send the gifts she had brought to the housemaid''s baggage.


    When Yaochi came back, she told Qingyan that there were a lot of good things in that servant''s


    baggage, which looked invaluable.


    There was only one reason why a maid could have these invaluable things. That was, she was not a


    simple person.


    "Don''t worry. Nothing big will happen." "You should trust me on this," said Qingyan smilingly.


    Looking at the confident look of Qingyan, Yaochi believed what she said and nodded seriously.


    "I want to have a rest. Don''t forget to call me when it''s dark." Qingyan yawned.


    Yaochi nodded seriously.


    "Su Qingming are you sure we can use that girl? You don''t even know who she is." Xuanyuan Yvfan


    stared at Su Qingming and stated impatiently, "don''t let me down."


    Su Qingming picked up the ss of wine in front of him and drank it slowly. "Your Highness, don''t


    worry. This little girl looks like a very good tool. She will be satfisfied if youter give her a good


    marriage." A cunning smile was stered on his face.


    "How is your sister?" Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at sum and asked indifferently, "I heard that she is


    pregnant. Is that true?"


    Su Qingming heard that and felt embarrassed, "what are you talking about, your highness? My sister


    has virginity. How could it be possible for her to be pregnant? "


    Xuanyuan Yvfan shook his head resignedly as he stared at Su Qingming. "This is the best. Otherwise,


    your sister might hold you behind."


    Su Qingming looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and nodded earnestly. "Your Highness, don''t worry. If she''s


    really holding me back, I won''t mind giving her a quick death."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan raised the ss and took a sip slowly. "The person who achieve great sess


    doesn''t have to care about small details. I think you are one of them.''''

 Chapter 157 Giving The Show Away (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 157 Giving The Show Away (��)


    Of course, Su Qingming hadn''t expected that Xuanyuan Yvfan would mention Su Qingyuan. But Su


    Qingyuan was indeed pregnant under that situation. Ning Siyao had told him not to take her child away,


    or else she might be impregnate forever.


    While he was immersed in her own thoughts, Su Qingming thought of the sweet smile on Su Qingyan''s


    face again. At the thought of it, he couldn''t wait to tear up her sister''s face so that the others could see


    her true colors. However, he was too weak to do it by himself.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    That''s why he asked Xuanyuan Yvfan for help.


    "Your Highness, about that n..." He looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and asked seriously, "when will it


    begin?"


    Xuanyuan Yvfan knew the real meaning of Su Qingming''s words. He looked at Su Qingming and shook


    his head. "Don''t think about it for the time being. It''s so messy now. My mother said that she had her


    own ns, and maybe she could persuade Su Qingyan to marry me."


    "Your Highness, have you ever thought that now that Su Qingyan is the daughter of the princess


    consort? If Suyun pleads with her, she will definitely meddle in it." Su Qingming said to Xuanyuan Yvfan


    indifferently.


    At this point, Xuanyuan Yvfan finally understood why Yifei said those words on that day. If that was the


    case, then it must be with the Huangguifei''s permission that Su Qingyan would able to marry him.


    But if everything wasn''t going on as usual, Xuanyuan Yvfan might be able to marry her.


    Thinking of the beautiful face of Su Qingyan, Xuanyuan Yvfan''s lips curled up. "I have to think carefully


    about how to carry out this n."


    Su Qingming looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said with respect, "it''s all up to your highness."


    Seeing the expression on Xuanyuan Yvfan''s face, Su Qingming knew that he was persuaded. But at


    that time, he would also make him hate Su Qingyan. In that case, even if she married the second


    prince, he would not be thedy of the throne, and would have to be reduced to a concubine, an


    unrecognizable concubine.


    At that time, Su Qingyan could only beg him to let her go.


    After saying goodbye to Su Qingming, Xuanyuan Yvfan returned to the mansion. When he returned to


    the mansion, he received a letter, and the content of the letter gave him a radiant smile.


    It seemed that the servant was really a scheming person. She could use such a method, but if the


    Jiangjunfu was in chaos, then it would be a piece of cake to break into it.


    ''Su Qingyan, you are mine sooner orter. I will definitely let you follow me with all your heart and soul


    to make ns for my country.''


    Said Qilian Yvran with a smile, as she looked at Xuanxin sitting in front of her. "Sir, I invited you here for


    only one thing."


    Xuanxin certainly knew what she wanted to ask, but looking at her, he shook his head and answered, "I


    don''t know, your majesty."


    "Xuanxin, do you know the consequences of lying to me?" Qilian Yvran''s face darkened at the sight of


    xuanxin.


    However, when Xuanxin looked at Qilian Yvran, he still shook his head. "You won''t kill me."


    Looking at Xuanxin in front of him, Qilian Yvran shook his head resignedly. "Xuanxin I just want to know


    one thing, that is-I always have a feeling that Su Qingyan is actually my daughter.''''


    It was not until a long whileter that Xuanxin opened her mouth slowly. "Mydy, I heard that Miss Su


    had been in the water several months ago. She had changed a lot after falling into it."


    Looking at the Xuanxin, Qilian Yvran nodded seriously. "That''s it. That''s also what I have know about.''''


    Xuanxin looked at Qilian Yvran and shook his head. "Your Majesty, I promised that I wouldn''t tell


    anyone anything about Miss Su. As the saying goes, heaven can''t be revealed."


    When Qilian Yvran heard that Xuanxin mentioned the Yunhen, she smiled bitterly. She knew that in the


    heart of Xuanxin, nobody was more important than Yunhen.


    But now, hearing what Xuanxin said, Qilian Yvran understood they must regard Su Qingyan as a


    special person to them.


    Then there was only one possibility. That was, Su Qingyan was Qilian Qingyan.


    But Qilian Qingyan had died five years ago. How could this happen?


    Was this...


    Apparently, Qilian Yvran was shocked by her thoughts. Looking at Xuanxin, she waved at him. "You


    can leave first. I want to investigate the ancient book."


    Xuanxin took a look at Qilian Yvran and then turned away. The wheelchair he was sitting on was from


    the Wanshou Pavilion, and it was full of hidden weapons. Even those who didn''t know kung fu wouldn''t


    be hurt if they sat on it.


    Xuanyuan Minzhen and Xuanyuan Yvkai saw the man who pushed the wheelchair out of the Guanjv


    pce as they entered the room. After saluting to them, Xuanxin left.


    "Brother, why does hee here again?" Xuanyuan Yvkai didn''t believe in Xuanxin''s words.


    He had always believed that all those things were lies and impossible to happen, even if some things


    were indeed as he said, but so what?


    "Your Highness." The two maids guarding at the gate of the Imperial Pce looked at Xuanyuan


    Minzhen and Xuanyuan Yvkai with a respectful salute. "Your Majesty has just gone to the library. She


    has told us that if anyonees, he can go directly to the library."


    Xuanyuan Minzhen cautiously nodded as he heard the maid''s words. Then he took Benson directly into


    the Guanjv Pce.


    There was a very deep underground Library in it, which was built by Emperor Hongjia to please Qilian


    Yvran. He had collected various kinds of ancient books in the four countries, which even had existed for


    hundreds of years.


    In the library, Qilian Yvran had been searching for the book about the soul recovering from a dead


    body. After searching for a while, she finally found the book.


    "Mother, why do youe to the library again?"


    After hearing the voice of Xuanyuan Minzhen, Qilian Yvran raised her head and saw her two sons


    standing side by side. Under the light of the zing fire, their shadows were pulled for a long distance.


    "To find the stories about borrowing souls from the ancient books." At the same time, Qilian Yvran


    opened the collection. She earlier found it in the catalogue.


    But when she turned to that page, she found that the handwriting on it had been yellowing and it was


    hard to see clearly. Only a few words could be vaguely identified: container, hair white, price and other


    words.


    "Mother, I''m not interested in returning a dead body. It''s nonsense." Xuanyuan Minzhen said resignedly


    as he looked Qilian Yvran.

 Chapter 158 Giving The Show Away (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 158 Giving The Show Away (��)


    "Of course it''s not nonsense." Qilian Yvran looked at Xuanyuan Yvkai and calmly said, "I just want to


    prove one thing."


    "Mother, since my sister is gone, what''s the use of studying all these?" Xuanyuan Minzhen stared at


    Qilian Yvran and said resignedly, "even if Qilian Qingyan is still alive, she will not want to see you like


    this."


    Qilian Yvran looked at Xuanyuan and shook her head. "I know. But ��, she is my niece after all. I haven''t


    figured out her death yet. Do you know that I always wake up from nightmares, Sheined


    tearfully why I didn''t save her. She is my only niece, but I can do nothing to her. "


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen knew that Qilian Qingyan had always been a sore spot to Qilian Yvran. He had


    heard that she called the name of Qingyan in her sleep, but he couldn''t keep it going.


    Just as Xuanyuan Yvzhen was about to speak, he heard Qilian Yvran''s voice. "Yvzhen, I want to see


    Miss Su."


    Hearing Qilian Yvran''s request, Qilian Yvzhen breathed a sigh of relief. He nodded at her and said,


    "mother, please rest assured. I will try my best to fulfill your wish."


    Qilian Yvran left the library with the support of Qilian Yvzhen and Qilian Yvkai.


    Back in the bedroom, Qilian Yvran was obviously not feeling well. After Xuanyuan Yvzhen helped her


    lie down, he turned around and left the Guanjv Pce. She was going out to the Jiangjunfu and take


    Su Qingyan in.


    However, when she came out of the pce, she happened to meet Suyun and his wife who entered


    the pce. After Xuanyuan Minzhen asked him why, he could only tell him what happened in the army


    camp outside the city. Yvzhen asked Suyun to tell Emperpor Hongjia.


    Then he drove to the Jiangjunfu.


    When Qingyan took Hanyan back to the Jiangjunfu, they were all surprised. Why did Miss Su came


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    back with a woman every time she went out? What''s more, the little girl looked younger than her age


    and she was very dependent on Qingyan.


    "Miss, who is this girl?" While walking forward, Zizhu looked at James in surprise and asked, "are you


    the maids Miss Lu picked up on the road?"


    "I''m not the one picked up. I''m the sweetest girl in the master of the house." Hanyan said in a cold


    voice. Then she took the hem of Qingyan''s clothes and rubbed against it. "Am I right, mistress?"


    Qingyan patted on her head and said, "Zizhu, don''t worry. I will take care of her. You don''t need to


    worry about other things."


    Hearing what she said, Qingyan couldn''t help widening her eyes. "Miss, how can you sleep on the


    same bed with a maid?" As she spoke, she turned to look at Hanyan.


    Qingyan looked at Zizhu and shook her head. "I don''t mind. It doesn''t matter."


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Hanyan made a face and stuck out his tongue at Zizhu. Her adorable


    look made her smile.


    She had never seen Qingyan treated other girls in this way. But the decorations on Hanyan''s clothes


    didn''t seem like the cook''s clothes.


    This scene just happened to be seen when Qingdai and Chishao came back. They recognized the


    clothes and patterns on Hanyan at the first sight, which were the unique logo of the Wanshou Pavilion.


    And the patterns on the clothes were just the peach blossom, one of the four ancient fierce animals.


    And if she didn''t guess it wrong, the girl in front of her should have possessed a very high imperial


    position in the Wanshou Pavilion, but she looked so young.


    "Excuse me, miss. May I know who she is?" Qingdai asked coldly.


    "Qingdai, from now on, you will be responsible for taking good care of Hanyan. She is so young."


    Qingyan looked at Qingdai and said with a smile.


    "Mistress, I want to be with you." seeing the face of Qingdai, Hanyan curled her lips.


    "Don''t you want to torture Su Qingming? I will tell you how to torture him. I don''t care as long as you do


    not go too far." Qingyan looked at Hanyan with a gentle smile.


    Hearing this, Hanyan nodded her head and said, "Okay, then I''ll have fun with Qingdai." As she spoke,


    she stretched out her hand and sticked out her tongue. "Hello, sister, I''m Hanyan"


    Holding the hand of Hanyan, Qingdai found that she was also a girl of high martial arts. But seen from


    his expression, though she was highly skilled, she was unsophisticated.


    At this moment, they heard that Xuanyuan Yvzhen, the fourth prince, came in the front yard.


    After tidying up the clothes, Su Qingyan went to the front hall and saw Xuanyuan Yvzhen standing


    there with his back to him. She vaguely saw the shadow of Qilian Yvran from him.


    "What brings you here?"


    Hearing this, Xuanhuan Yvzhen turned his head and saw her standing not far away with a smile. He


    walked up to her and asked with a smile, "do you have time, Qingyan? My mother wants see you."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "Of course, mother wants to see me,


    and I''m free."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen breathed a sigh of relief as he looked at Qingyan. He was afraid that she would turn


    down his request.


    "Take it easy, brother. your mother is a gentle and kind woman. Of course I like her very much."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s mouth still showed a faint smile.


    After instructing something else to her maids, Qingyan left the Jiangjunfu with Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    "Brother, why are you stopping me! I want to go with master. " Looking at the Yaoqv''s face, Hanyan


    curled her lips with dissatisfaction and said, "I won''t feel relieved if I leave master alone."


    "Don''t worry. You know that our master is also a kung fu master." Raochi held Hanyan''s hand tightly


    and said, "didn''t you promise to stay at home well?"


    Hearing what she said, Hanyan curled her lips in dissatisfaction. Then she turned to Qingdaie and said,


    "sister, could you take me to the residence of Su Qingminf? I''m not familiar with the Diqiu City at all. I


    didn''t expect that guy to lie to me. Fortunately, mistress found me first."


    Qingdai didn''t know the real meaning of Hanyan''s words. She could onlye to a conclusion that Su


    Qingming deceived her and seemed to have done something else bad to her.


    "Okay! I''ll take you to see Su Qingming. But you''d better not make any trouble for our master. After all,


    Su Qingming is still useful to her. " Qingdai looked at Hanyan and said slowly and carefully.

 Chapter 159 Giving The Show Away (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 159 Giving The Show Away (��)


    For the time being, Qingyan had seriously told Hanyan about the matter of Su Qingming. So Hanyan


    looked at Qingdai, nodded and said, "don''t worry, sister. I won''t hurt that guy."


    "Qingdai if there is anything wrong with me, please do forgive me." "After all, Hanyan is our little sister. I


    can take care of her and be responsible, ''''


    Qingdai nodded seriously and said, "don''t worry. I will take good care of him." Then she turned around


    and left with Hanyan.


    Morong Jingxuan was standing on a tree. Yaochi said to him coldly, "I didn''t expect your highness to be


    interested in eavesdropping."


    Morong Jingxuan jumped off the tree and snapped, "don''t try to hurt Qingyan. I''m not your match, but I


    won''t spare you either."


    Remembering what Qingtyan had said to her, Yaochi''s face darkened. "Don''t worry. I won''t bully her.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    But you. If you bully her, I''ll hunt you to the ends of the earth. I promise that no one of your Qixing Hall


    will survive."


    Looking at the Yaochi, Morong Jingxuan smiled and said, "you''re more loyal to Qingyan than I thought."


    "Of course, we are always loyal to our master." Leaning against the door with her sword, Yaochi looked


    at Morong Jingxuan and added in a serious tone, "if your highness dares to bully mydy, we will both


    make you suffer."


    Upon hearing the Yaochi''s words, Morong Jingxuan burst intoughter. "I promise I won''t hurt her. After


    all, she means a lot to me."


    "It''s good to hear you personally admit it." Yaochi looked at him and said, "I''m worried that Qingyan


    might be affected Ruiwang.


    "Yaochi, did Qilian Qingyan like Weisheng Junmo very much? Morong Jingxuan looked at Yaochi and


    said seriously.


    His tone was bad, so she didn''t mind. Looking at him, Yaochi nodded and said, "They grew up together.


    Later, Qingyan was chosen to be the crown prince''s wife. When Emperor Ling died, she became the


    empress. She ranked top ten thousand people respectively. But five years ago, she was killed in a big


    fire and everything was over."


    "Have you found out who wanted to kill the empress?" As soon as he heard Yaochi''s words, Morong


    Jingxuan clenched his fists.


    "It''s the current empress, Qilian Qingyi. She is also the lover of Ning Xiuran." When she thought of


    Qilian Qingyi she wanted to kill her with her sword. But she knew killing the enemy would not bring the


    dead people back to life.


    Yaochi paused for a second and continued, "there was miss. Her closest maid, Yizhu. And there used


    to be four nearby maids. But in the end, there was only Yizhu who stayed with her. But Yizhu finally


    betrayed her." As Yaochi spoke, she pulled out his sword and drew a trail in the air.


    "You mean the empress was framed?" Morong Jingxuan asked in surprise.


    "Yes, you''re right. Yizhu is now serving the empress well. She haspletely forgotten that she used


    to serve the master." "But don''t worry. She wille to the same end as our mistress one day," said


    Yaochi, withdrawing her sword from scabbard


    "Have you ever heard about the son and daughter of Queen? The headquarters of Wanshou Pavilion is


    in the Nanchen Kingdom. You must know a lot about them, don''t you?"


    Looking at Morong Jingxuanr, Yaochi nodded with a serious look, "yes, you''re right. But the crown


    prince and princess have been saved by Ruiwang. Moreover, there is a new assassin in the country of


    Nan Lang who fight against Weisheng Junyan. If I''m not wrong, he should be the crown prince."


    The news from the Nanchen Kingdom was quite simr to what Yaochi had told him. But it seemed that


    it was impossible to find a better excuse to go to the Nanchen Kingdom.


    "Your Highness, I can feel that Miss is in love with your highness." Looking at Morong Jingxuan''s face,


    she continued, "I''ve been with her for decades, and I know her well. I hope you can give her more help


    in the future."


    Looking at the expression on Yaochi''s face, Morong Jingxuan shook his head resignedly. "Don''t you


    know? She''s a very independent woman now. I can''t imagine how a young girl could be so evil."


    "It''s probably because her previous life was too sad." Yaochi looked up at the sky.


    In the past, Qilian Qingyan wasn''t good at fighting. She thought she could live a peaceful life as long as


    she didn''t fight with others. However, she was killed by those women.


    Then she reborned, bathed in fire.


    The current Qilian Qingyan was different from the former one. She was a sophisticated woman who


    didn''t trust anyone.


    She calcted what the situation would be and what harm would be caused by each step she took, but


    the most important thing was to minimize the damage if the ident couldn''t be avoided.


    "My mother told me that the empress is a very gentle woman who is so gentle that she doesn''t even


    want to kill an ant." Morong Jingxuan said, smiling, "Perhaps it was the same case with Su Qingyan. At


    that time, Suyun and Luobing hadn''t left the city to defend Qinzhou. Under their education, Qingyan


    grew up well. Butter, who knew that Suyun had left, and she hadpletely changed.


    I knew something about Yvonne. They said Yvonne was a good for nothing, which totally set off S


    and Wendy''s happiness. But she didn''t feel anything.


    When we met for the first time, I found that Qingyan''s eyes were filled with cruelty and cuteness. Then I


    began to suspect that she was no longer the girl she used to be. "


    "Your Highness, I know that you treat our miss sincerely." Looking at Morong Jingxuan, Yaochi said


    earnestly, "I''m sure she''ll be happier than Sara."


    Morong Jingxuan looked at Yaochi and nodded solemnly. "But I''ll cherish our current daughter-inw,


    no matter she''s Su Qingyan or Qilian Qingyan."


    Yaochi watched Morong Jingxuan leaving with a faint smile on her lips.


    Miss, you will definitely be happy, and your happiness will be protected by us.


    This time, I will not let anyone hurt you again.

 Chapter 160 Giving The Show Away (Ⅳ)

    Chapter 160 Giving The Show Away (��)


    WhenQingyan sat in the carriage, Xuanyuan Yvzhen told her about all the information about Qilian


    Yvran.


    It was mainly about In the following five years after Qilian Qingyan died, Xuanyuan Yvzhen had been


    having nightmares all the time, which had something to do with Qilian Qingyan.


    In her dream, Qilian Qingyan keptining about why Qilian Yvran didn''t save her.


    And this had also be a sore spot of Qilian Yvran. She had been living in guilt and obsession


    towards Qilian Qingyan all the time.


    That was why she hadn''t seen the Emperor in the past five years.


    Five years ago, when Qilian Yvran learned the news of Qilian Qingyan''s father''s death, she knelt down


    in the Yangxin Pce, begging the emperor to send out troops to attack the Nanchen Kingdom..


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    The troops of the Donghe Kingdom were far inferior to that of the Nanchen Kingdom, so Emperor


    Hongjia didn''t agree to Qilian Yvran''s request. Since then, although Qilian Yvran was promoted as his


    imperial concubine, she had never seen him again.


    She was not willing to leave the pce since then. Only Xuanyuan Yvzhen Xuanyuan Yvkai were there,


    she would be willing to talk to them.


    She didn''t want to see Emperor Hongjia, no matter how hard he implored her.


    Qingyan didn''t know how to digest what she had learnt. It was not good for Qilian Yvran to be so


    stubborn, and it would only hurt herself in the end.


    She had lived in remorse for Qilian Qingyan for the whole time, but in fact, Qingyan had never med


    Qilian Yvran for that. She had even wondered whether Emperor Hongjia would be angry at Qilian Yvran


    after her death.


    But it turned out that the emperor still loved her.


    "Qingyan, you are being silent. Don''t you like me? Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked with a smile as he stared


    at Qingyan.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qingyan shook her head. "What are you talking about? I was only


    distracted by your words." Then she turned to look out the window and said slowly, "it might never


    happened that Qilian Qingyan had med her.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen sighed a lot. "I tried to persuade mother like this, but she refused to listen to me.


    Mother is still living in the pain."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qingyan asked with a smile, "what kind of woman do you think the


    empress is?"


    It was obvious that Xuanyuan Yvzhen didn''t expect that Qingyan would throw such a


    question at him. He looked at Qingyan helplessly and shrugged. "I''ve never seen her, but my mother


    has always said that she is a very gentle woman. I think she''s probably someone like my mother."


    At that time, both Qilian Qingyan and Qilian Yvran looked the same. After Qilian Qingyan''s mother died,


    she had been brought up by Qilian Yvran.


    It was not until Qilian Yvran married off to the Donghe Kingdom that they separated. In fact, in Qilian


    Qingyan''s eyes, she had always been like a mother to her.


    The maternal love she could feel from Qilian Yvran had already exceeded the love a girl would have for


    her mother.


    She was brought up by Qilian Yvran because her mother died of a difficult birth, so she treated Qilian


    Yvran like her mother.


    "Mother was trapped under the obsession of the empress. Why did youe to me?" Qingyan smiled


    at Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    Seeing that she raised her hand and rubbed her head, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said, "because my mother


    wants to see you, sometimes I feel that she misses you, and she is willing to help you in this way in the


    Longmenyan."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qingyan shrugged resignedly. "Perhaps fate has its own way of


    working things out. I also feel a sense of familiarity with your mother."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen smiled as he heard these words. "If my mother heard this, she would be very


    happy."


    "Have you heard of what happened in the army base outside the city today, brother?" With that,


    Qingyan informed Xuanyuan Yvzhen of the scene she had seen this morning.


    "I met general Su when I came out of the imperial pce. They should have told my father about it."


    The reason why Xuanyuan Yvzhen said this was trying to making Qingyan rx.


    Qingyan looked at him and shook her head. "Brother, do you know who did this?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen frowned as he heard this. "Did someone do it on purpose?"


    Looking at the expression on his face, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "Yes, and this was done by


    Xuanyuan Yvfan. He probably thought that if my father died, he would probably try to obtain my father''s


    military power."


    "Haha, even if general Su died, it''s not his turn to grab the military leadership." Xuanyuan Yvzhen


    asked in a low voice, "how did you know about all this?"


    "You must have heard rumors about the skills of controlling the soul, haven''t you?" Qingyan looked at


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen indifferently and said, "That young girl was one of my friends. She was cheated by


    Su Qingming, and that''s why she hurt those people using the spiritual sense."


    "Actually, Yvfan is really something!" Xuanyuan Yvzhen snorted coldly. "But how will you do about it?"


    Qingyan did not answer his question, instead she smiled and asked, "how will you deal with it? ''''Since


    Xuanyuan Yvfan wants to hide this matter. "


    And then I will set a trap for him." Xuanyuan Yvzhen cautiously said as he saw the confident look on


    Qingyan''s face.


    Qingyan smiled and nodded. "Exactly, why not y it by ear? You can pretend that you don''t know that


    this girl is my old friend, and don''t know the cause of this matter. Since Benson wants to hide this


    matter, let him do it.


    "Then you give him a fatal blow at the end?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen was more and more impressed with


    Qingyan now. Although he didn''t know why an inexperienced girl could think of these, it was enough to


    surprise him.


    "Yes, exactly." "I also want to see another person thi time. I hope you can make an arrangement for me.


    "


    "Who do you want to see, Qingyan?" Xuanyuan Yvning and Mu Zhimin were both in the imperial


    pce. And Xuanyuan Yvzhen didn''t hear that there was an acquaintance of Qingyan in the Imperial


    Pce After all. So did Qingyan want to see them?


    "I want to see Xuanxin." Qingyan turned to Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said indifferently, "Your Highness


    said he knows about both the past and the future, so I want to meet him.''''


    On hearing that she wanted to meet Xuanxin, Xuanyuan Yvzhen didn''t think it was wrong. He nodded


    at her and said, "Okay, I think you must stay in the pce today. I will arrange him to meet you at


    tomorrow morning."

 Chapter 161 The Truth (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 161 The Truth (��)


    As Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, she nodded slightly to express her thanks.


    The carriage was quiet all the way. Qingyan didn''t ask what she didn''t need to know. After all, in


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s heart, she was at most a sister without blood rtionship.


    And the reason she met her was just because Qilian Yvran wanted to see her, or because the request


    of Murong Jingxuan.


    When she arrived at the entrance of the Guanjv Pce, she found that Qilian Yvran was still resting.


    After Qilian Yvran sent Qingyan to the Guanjv Pce, Emperpor Hongjia sent someone to visit


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen, telling her that he had something important to discuss with her.


    And the most important thing was probably the thing that Suyun met outside the city this morning.


    But Qingyan also wanted to know what Emperpor Hongjia would do?


    Led by Hexiang, Qingyan looked around the Guanjv Pce. She recognized the Hexiang. She was


    once Qilian Yvran''s personal maid who followed her to the Donghe Kingdom. At that time, Qilian Yvran


    liked this girl very much.


    "Your Highness, I have something to tell you. Shall I say it or not?" Qingyan heard the voice of Hexiang


    when standing under the plum tree.


    Looking at Hexiang, Qingyan smiled and said, "I''m ttered. I''m a princess, but aunt, you are her


    favorite girl.


    Hexiang looked at Qingyan and smiled. She remembered that many years ago, a pretty girl also called


    her aunt in front of her, but that girl had disappeared for five years.


    They were exactly alike.


    Hexiang looked at the expression on Qingyan''s face and sighed.


    After Hexiang met Qingyan, she found her looked very simr to Qilian Qingyan. She could vividly see


    the simrity between them.


    "You looks like an old friend to me." Hexiang looked at Qingyan and said.


    When Qingyan heard this, she kept a gentle smile and didn''t take it seriously.


    After all, she was no longer the same Qilian Qingyan.


    "Aunt, master is awake. She sent me here to inform Junzhu toe in." A little girl in pink walked in


    and looked at them seriously.


    "Okay. I''ming. " Lotus Hexiang looked at the young girl with a gentle smile. Then she looked at


    Qingyan. "Junzhu, this way, please."


    After a while, they arrived at their bedroom of Qilian Yvran. At that time, Qilian Yvran was eating the


    desserts on the bed. When she saw Hexiang, she waved at her to signal her to leave.


    Looking at Qilian Yvran, Hexiang had to leave quietly. After all, it was useless to say anything now.


    "Nice to meet you, mother." Qingyan looked at Qilian Yvran with respect. "Mother, I''m sorry to bother


    you."


    Qilian Yvran put on her shoes, walked to her and held up her face. "Qingyan, you must be Qilian


    Qingyan, right?"


    Looking at Qilian Yvran''s sincere face, Qingyan said indifferently, "aunt, it''s me indeed."


    Looking at the clear eyes of Qilian Yvran, Qingyan closed her eyes. She really could not bear to see


    Qilian Yvran live in his past memories. After all, Qilian Qingyan had been dead.


    But now she was only Su Qingyan, not Qilian Qingyan.


    Hearing this, Qilian Yvran hugged Su Qingyan and cried, "I knew it was you. It must be you."


    "Aunt, don''t be sad. I''ve just borrowed this body recently." Qingyanforted as she patted on Qilian


    Yvran''s back.


    Looking atQingyan, Qilian Yvran shook her head. "It''s okay. I just want to know that you are still alive."


    As she spoke, she wiped the tears off the corners of her Qingyan''s eyes. "I''m so happy."


    "Aunt, I''d like to call you mother from now on. After all, I''m your daughter." Looking at Qilian Yvran,


    Qingyan said seriously, Looking at Qingyan''s serious look, Qilian Yvran nodded with a smile. He took


    her hand and walked towards the bed. "Qingyan, tell me. Why are you still alive?"


    Qingyan looked at Qilian Yvran and shook her head. "I don''t know how I did this, but when I woke up, I


    was already Su Qingyan."


    Hearing what she said, Qilian Yvran put the cake in the hand of Qingyan and said, "this is your favorite


    red bean and glutinous rice cake. I made it myself."


    Taking a look at the dessert in her hand, Qingyan raised her head to look at Qilian Yvran. "Mother, have


    you known it? That''s why you want to see me?"


    "Taoist Xuanxin said that the secrets of heaven couldn''t be revealed," said Qilian Yvran, nodding


    seriously. "But I thought you sent him to me, so I didn''t doubt it at all."


    "Mother, didn''t he tell you it''s something that can''t be revealed." "But I didn''t expect to meet you in such


    situation and this body."Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Qilian Yvran asked softly, "I think Suyun and Luobing


    treat you very well. I don''t think you have ever been treated like that."


    Looking at Qilian Yvran, Qingyan nodded seriously. "Indeed," she said. "But in my eyes, you are my


    mother."


    Of course, Qilian Yvran knew the true meaning of her words. If there was a regret in her life, that was


    she couldn''t protect her daughter well.


    "Mother, I want Qingyang serve you. What do you think?" Looking at Qilian Yvran, Qingyansaid


    indifferently, "I heard from the others that my father is now with Taoist Yunhen, and Qingyang is being


    trained in the Wanshou Pavilion. If he cane to the Donghe Kingdom, he will be a sheer help to the


    country. "


    "Okay, but to be honest, he is your brother, too. If he cane to the Donghe Kingdom, it will be a


    good thing." As she spoke, Qilian Yvran held her hand. "Besides, the imperial pce is very unstable


    right now. Everyone is coveting the throne."


    "Don''t worry, mother. I''ve decided to be on his side. I won''t let anyone hurt him." "I''m just afraid that his


    age would raise people''s doubts after hee to the Donghe Kingdom," Qingyan said, holding onto


    Qilian Yvran''s hand.


    Qilian Yvran looked at Qingyan and shook her head. "Don''t worry. After we arrive at the Donghe


    Kingdom, I will protect him."


    Looking at Qilian Yvran, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "Of course I trust you, mother. But I still hope you


    can help me hide my identity from them. After all, I have been dead for five years."


    After hearing what Qingyan had said, Qilian Yvran nodded and said, "Qingyan, don''t worry. Since I


    know that you are still alive, I will still be your mother."

 Chapter 162 The Truth (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 162 The Truth (��)


    It seemed that Qilian Yvran hadn''t seen Qingyan smiling for a long time, even though she was not


    Qilian Qingyan.


    "Mother, we will meet each other more often in the future. Don''t look at me like that." When Qingyan


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    looked up at Qilian Yvran, there was still a smile on her face.


    Qilian Yvran didn''t say anything. Instead, she raised her head and patted Qingyan on the head. "If it


    weren''t for the fact that you like Morong Jingxuan, I really wanted to let you marry my son. I want you to


    be my daughter-inw, so that I can take care of you."


    Hearing that, Qingyan couldn''t help butugh. She didn''t remember that she had ever shown her love


    for Murong Jingxuan in front of Qilian Yvran, "Mother..." Thinking of Murong Jingxuan'' image as a


    yboy, Qingyan couldn''t help but frown. He always wanted to announce to the world that Qingyan


    liked him.


    "In fact, you didn''t show it. Jingxuan has mentioned you a couple of times." "I know what kind of person


    Jingxuan is. After all, he has been brought up under me. If Jingxuan cares about you, I''m sure you like


    him as well."


    Qingyan looked at Qilian Yvran and said helplessly, "mother, you can''t judge my lover for in this way."


    Qilian Yvran looked at her with the same gentle smile. "Qingyan, do you have any idea how you treated


    Junmo back then? Now I find that you treat Jingxuan the same. You must have been in love with him


    too."


    Qingyan couldn''t helpughing when she heard what Murong Jingxuan said. She did like James, just


    like how she treated after she gave birth to him, but it was not the right time for them to have a romantic


    rtionship. Besides, she had something she wanted to do.


    Qingyan looked at Qilian Yvran and nodded earnestly. "Indeed, I love him. But I still have something to


    do now."


    "Qingyan, Jingxuan is a good boy. And Jingshu was one of the best friends of Empress Xianyi. I think


    she must like you too." "I''m d to see you like this." Qilian Yvran took Qingyan''s hands and said.


    "Mother, you know that." Qingyan looked at Qilian Yvran and said lightly, "I want to go back to the Qilian


    Yvran to avenge myself and to see what will happen to Weisheng Junyan and Qilian Qingyi. I want to


    help fourth brother to defeat the Three Kingdoms and unify the world."


    Seeing that, Qilian Yvran didn''t know what to say. Xuanyuan Yvzhen didn''t want the throne. But he


    wanted to unify the four kingdoms. Even though he didn''t want the throne, for him, he wouldn''t let


    anyone else have the throne.


    The only thing he could do now was to protect the current crown prince, Xuanyuan Yvze.


    "Mother, I heard that there is ady in the harem. She is the daughter Jingguo Marquis. Is that true?"


    Qingyan looked at Qilian Yvran and said earnestly.


    Qilian Yvran listened to her and nodded seriously. "Her name is Ning Simeng. She is the daughter of a


    concubine of Jingguo Marquis. She slept with him only once. But that''s all. Why did you ask that?"


    Qingyan looked at Qilian Yvranand shook her head. She analyzed the current situation in the harem to


    Qilian Yvran "the empress is from the Xu family, so the Xu family is naturally helping the crown prince,


    and making him a ally. Moreover, his wife has the Lu family at her back, which means that the Lu family


    is under the leadership of the second prince. In addition, the second prince is associated with tJingguo


    Marquis, so he is also a member of the second prince. As for other forces, they are not threats.


    Hearing her words, Qilian Yvran frowned. "So you mean the second prince is the most likely to take


    over the power now?"


    "Perhaps that''s why he is eager to take over my father''s military power." Qingyan nodded at Qilian


    Yvran. Then she snorted, "since I have made up my mind to deal with Jingguo Houfu, I will give him a


    huge gift."


    Qilian Yvran knew that Qilian Qingyan had a gentle and easygoing wife, but at least she knew a lot of


    books and was very independent. However, now Su Qingyan was already good at scheming when she


    was so young.


    She calcted step by step, and it was like all her innocence was gone.


    "Mother, don''t worry about me. Maybe it''s because I was too kind in the past that I ended up like that.


    Seeing the remorseful look inQilian Yvran''s eyes, Qingyan held her hand and smiled at her.


    After listening to Qingyan, Qilian Yvran smiled. "Don''t worry. I can help you if you need my help."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t need your help. If I really need your help, I will ask you for help." Qingyan


    shook her head.


    She didn''t want Qilian Yvran to see the cruel scenes and she didn''t want to see the most cruel and


    merciless side of her either. She just wanted to be the good child in Qilian Yvran''s heart.


    "Mother, if I''m not wrong, I think Concubine Yi wille to you soon." Qingyan took a sip of tea.


    "Okay." Looking at Qingyan with a puzzleded, Qilian Yvran then seemed to think of something and said


    with a smile, "don''t worry. No one wille in without my permission."


    Qingyan looked at Qilian Yvran and nodded earnestly. Qilian Yvran was the same as before. If she was


    determined to do one thing, she would keep going.


    "By the way, mother, don''t make things difficult for father. He has his own difficulties." She could tell


    from his father''s expression that he must still love her very much.


    "Humph!" When Qilian Yvran heard the name, she couldn''t help but put on a disdainful look. "I asked


    him to send his troops to attack the Nanchen Kingdom, but he refused. How can I forgive him?"


    "Mother, you are not a child. How could you be so willful?" "And you need to know, once two countries


    are fighting, it''smon people who suffer. It''s not the kind of scene that a kind emperor wants to see


    that people are drifted and lost their homes."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Qilian Yvran''s expression finally softened. "I also know that the forces of


    the Donghe Kingdom five years ago were indeed inferior to that of Nanchen Kingdom, so he tried very


    hard to realize the dream of unifying the four kingdoms. The people who have been fighting between


    two countries have suffered a lot."


    Qingyan held Qilian Yvran''s hand gently. "Mother, it''s not easy to be a emperor. He has to put the


    country before his family.


    After listening to what Qingyan just said, the hatred to hidden little by little in Qilian Yvran''s heart began


    to fade. She turned to the maid and said, "Hexiang, go to tell your father to have dinner with me tonight.


    If he iste, don''te to my ce any more. What''s more, tell the fourth prince, the sixth prince and


    the seventh prince toe to dinner together."

 Chapter 163 The Family Reunion (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 163 The Family Reunion (��)


    Hexiang stood outside the door and replied with a smile, "yes, I''ll tell the majesty."


    "I remember that you liked osmanthus cake the most. But it''s a pity that I don''t want to make it


    especially when the weather is cold. I''ll cook it for her in the spring of the next year," Qingyan said with


    a smile.


    Looking at the tender smile on Qingyan''s face, Qilian Yvran said, "alright, alright. You''ll have your adult


    ceremony next year. If you don''t mind, I''ll arrange everything for you. Do you think it''s a good idea?"


    "Mother, my adult ceremony is still on the twelfth moth of next year. There''s still a lot of time." Then


    Qingyan picked up her tea cup and took a sip. "We still have much time. Let''s have a walk in the the


    Yvhua Garden. The plums in it is very beautiful."


    Although Qilian Yvran didn''t know what Qingyan was thinking, she agreed to her request. With the help


    of a servant, Qilian Yvran put on a coat and a cloak, and followed


    Qingyan to the imperial garden.


    By this moment, Hexiang had told Emperor Hongjia the news. On hearing the news, Emperor Hongjia


    put down the memorial in his hands and asked, "Xiao Dezi, am I hearing wrong?"


    Looking at Emperor Hongjia, Xiao Dezi shook his head and answered with a smile, "Your Majesty, I


    don''t see anything wrong. The imperial asked you to dine in the Guanjv Pce. Hexiang told me that


    the fourth prince, the sixth Prince and the seventh princess are all invited."


    Emperor Hongjia still smiled at Xiao Dezi. "She is finally willing to see me." Said Emperor Hongjia,


    picking up the memorial in his hands and began to read it.


    However, he couldn''t rest assured. In the past five years, he had only nced briefly at the the


    Longmen Banquet. He had no time to talk with her. It would be great if he stayed in the Guanjv Pce


    tonight.


    "Your Majesty, if you are in no mood to review the memorial, I''d like to take a walk in the Yvhua Garden


    with you, and I''ll feel much better." Xiao Dezi asked with deep concern.


    He had been working for Emperor Hongjia for a long time and knew clearly how he liked Qilian Yvran,


    but five years ago, Emperor Hongjia not only left him a niece, but also lost the opportunity to meet her.


    Although he finally promoted her as the empress, they had never met each other.


    His heart was filled with bitterness. Now Xiao Dezi was d to see the two reunit.


    "Okay." Said Emperor Hongjia, as he stood up to move around. Then he went to the the Yvhua Garden


    with Xiao Dezi.


    The Yangxin Pce was not too far away from the the Yvhua Garden. Before they took a few steps,


    they heard the cheerful chatting andughing sound in the distance, which, of course, was familiar to


    him.


    "Qingyan, I''m your mother. How can you do this to your mother?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Emperor Hongjia cast a nce at the scene. He saw that there were all


    snowballs on Qilian Yvran''s cloaks and a long lost smile on her face.


    It had been a long time since thest time Emperor Hongjia saw her smile.


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    When he looked up, he saw the familiar face of Qingyan. He didn''t expect to see her here. After


    thinking for a moment, he seemed to understand in an instant. Now it was perhaps because of her that


    Qilian Yvran was willing to see him ande out of the Guanjv Pce.


    "Father." .Qingyan noticed Emperor Hongjia and greeted.


    When Qilian Yvran heard Qingyan''s voice. She turned back and saw Emperor Hongjia. Feeling in a


    good mood, she bowed to him and said, "Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongjia was thrilled to hear that. He strode to help Qilian Yvran up and said, "Sweetheart, get


    up." Then he smiled at Qingyan and said, "get up."


    "Thank you, father." Seeing the tenderness and sweetness in Emperor Hongjia''s eyes, Qingyan knew


    that she guessed right. At least, in his heart, he loved Qilian Yvran very much. At least, she wished


    Qilian Yvran to be happy.


    After all, Qilian Yvran used to be her mother.


    "I didn''t expect Ranran to have such a leisurely mood toe to the Yvhua Garden for a snow battle."


    Said Emperor Hongjia softly.


    "I just want to y with the children." "Qingyan came to the imperial pce to keep herpany, so of


    course I should be with her," said Qilian Yvran with a smile, looking at the emperor


    "Father, mother."


    When Qingyan looked at the direction where the voice came, she saw Xuanyuan, Xuanyuan Yvkai and


    Xuanyuan Yvning. They were respectfully saluting to Emperor Hongjia and Qilian Yvran.


    Emperor Hongjia was in a good mood, he waved his hand to them and said, "Get up."


    "Hello, Sixth brother, Sixth brother and seventh sister." Qingyan said to them smilingly.


    "What brings you here, Qingyan? I was thinking when you wille here." Xuanyuan Yvning then ran


    to the side of Qingyan and held her arm.


    "I''m here to visit my mother today." Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvning with a gentle smile.


    "Mother, you must be tired after having been out for so long. Go back to your pce and have a rest


    first." Qingyan looked at Qilian Yvran and said with a smile.


    Looking at Emperor Hongjia standing next to her, Qilian Yvran could tell from Qingyan''s words that the


    she was obviously trying to be a bodyguard for him.


    "Father, please take good care of mother!" Xuanyuan Yvkai stared at hEmperor Hongjia with a bright


    smile, and Emperor Hongjia directly gave him a white eye.


    Seeing the two people go away hand in hand, Xuanyuan Yvzhen sighed. "In the past, no matter how I


    tried to persuade my mother, mother refused to take any step out of the Guanjv Pce, but you not


    only persuaded her to leave, but also persuaded her to forgive father."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qingyan smiled and said, "mother also has father in her heart, but


    the Empress Xianyi has always been her anxiety. Now that the problem has been solved, she can


    naturally ept father."


    "I think you must have said a lot good about our father."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvkai''s words, Qingyan shook her head. "I''m just being reasonable. My mother is


    an upright person and she will understand."


    "Yes, it''s all people who are suffering between the two countries. I think my mother understand it."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen nced at Qingyan as he spoke. There was a gentle smile on her face.


    "I haven''t had my meal in my mother''s pce for a long time. I really miss the dishes here." Xuanyuan


    Yvkai still had a bright smile on his face. "Brother, I''ll have a nice meal tonight."


    When Qingyan saw the contented smiles on their faces, a smile lit up the corners of her mouth. She


    had once dreamed of living a happy life like this.


    And now she would also work hard for this beautiful life.

 Chapter 164 The Family Union (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 164 The Family Union (��)


    On their way to the Guanjv Pce, Emperor Hongjia kept holding Qilian Yvran''s hand tightly. Qilian


    Yvran had been trying to let go of his hand, but in the end she gave up.


    Qilian Yvran looked at Emperor Hongjia, her lips curving into a subtle smile.


    The man in front of her was her own choice, and at that time she chose to marry him far away without


    any resentment, because she liked the man in front of her.


    She liked him with all her heart even he was the emperor.


    She knew her original intention never changed.


    What happened five years ago seemed to be still vivid in her mind. What Qingyan said was reasonable.


    During the war between two countries, the people would suffer. He is a wise emperor and couldn''t


    make such a difficult choice to start a war.


    "Hongjia, have you regretted marrying me?" Asked Qilian Yvran smilingly, looking at Emperor Hongjia


    next to him.


    "Of course not. How can I regret it? I don''t regret it even for what happened five years ago. "


    "It was all my fault five years ago. And you were the emperor. How could you really attack the Nanchen


    Kingdom? The war between the two countries ended with nothing but casualities ofmon people."


    Thinking of the scene five years ago, Emperor Hongjia''s heart was inexplicably soft. For the past five


    years, he knew that Qilian Qingyan had been a nightmare for Qilian Yvran and he had regretted it


    "Ranran, I''m sorry for what has happened to Qilian Qingyan. Emperor Hongjia looked at her and said


    apologetically, "although the power of the Donghe Kingdom is only second to the Nanchen Kingdom, it


    is still the first among the four kingdoms."


    Hearing the apologetic tone of Emperor Hongjia, Qilian Yvran unconsciously increased the strength of


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    her hand. She looked at him and shook her head with a smile. "It''s me who was reluctant to get out of


    the shadow of her death. Now I have Miss Su by my side, I feel good."


    When Qilian Yvran mentioned Su Qingyan, he looked at Su Qingyan with tenderness in his eyes. "The


    daughter of the Su family is the apple of Mr. Su''s eye. If you like her, I will propose the marriage to the


    Fourth Prince. What do you think?"


    Hearing what the emperor said, Qilian Yvran shook his head helplessly. "That girl already fell in love


    with someone. I don''t want to disturb them. Hongjia, you don''t have to force her. You should know the


    temper of General Su."


    Hearing the name of Suyun, the emperor said smilingly, "well, he is very good. It''s just that he loves his


    daughter too much. But if she were my daughter, I will also protect her."


    Seeing the frown ofEmperor Hongjia, Qilian Yvran reached out her hand to smooth his brows and


    asked, "Hongjia, is there anything wrong with the court? Wore you out physically and mentally? "


    Emperor Hongjia didn''t want to tell Qilian Yvran what had happened in the court. When she asked him,


    he couldn''t help telling her what had happened today.


    "Although General Su is fine, there are also dozens of people injured in our military camp. The Second


    Prince is going to deal with it."


    Thinking of Qingyan''s words before, Qilian Yvran raised his lips and said, "Hongjia, what do you think


    of the Second Prince?''''


    "He is so scheming and he has his own advantages in the court." When Emperor Hongjia mentioned


    Xuanyuan Yvfan, he felt relieved. "Not long ago, his reputation was damaged, but now, things are


    gradually bing good."


    Looking at Emperor Hongjia, Qilian Yvran said, "Concubine Yi is a person of this character. The


    Second Prince follows her."


    "It''s not a good choice to punish the Lu n at this moment." As Emperor Hongjia said, he felt tired and


    rubbed his temples. "Ranran, since we are in your pce, let''s not talk about such a topic as


    disappointing," he added


    As soon as they arrived at the Guanjv Pce, Qilian Yvran asked a servant to bring the hot soup. The


    soup was made when they went out for fun.


    It had been a long time that Emperor Hongjia had eaten such a delicious meal.


    Meanwhile, Qingyan was on her way to the Guanjv Pce. Xuanyuan Yvzhen told Qingyan that he had


    already have the n and would finish everything in three days.


    Hearing this, Qingyan smiled. She had anticipated that Xuanyuan Yvfan wouldn''t wait to finish this thing


    as he always did, so Emperor Hongjia would praise him. However, he might be criticized this time.


    When she arrived at the ce, she saw Emperor Hongjia and Qilian Yvran were sitting next to each


    other and drinking a pot of steaming soup.


    "I haven''t seen mother and father sit like this for a long time." Xuanyuan Yvzhen was grateful to


    Qingyan when he saw this scene.


    Qingyan kept smiling when she looked at him. "fourth brother, how about the matter of the Qintian


    Prison?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "Don''t worry. I''ll take you there tomorrow


    morning."


    "Thank you, fourth brother!" Qingyan said with a smirk.


    It seemed that Taoist Xuanxin would also know what happened since Taoist Yunhen knew it. She didn''t


    believe that Taoist Xuanxin did not do anything.


    "Qingyan, fourth prince, sixth prince, seventh prince, you''re back!" Just at that moment, Qilian Yvran


    raised her head and saw them. "Come and have a taste of the soup made in my Guanjv Pce."


    A happy and gentle smile was stered on Qilian Yvran''s face. Seeing that, Qingyan smiled happily


    and strode forward.


    As soon as they got to the table, they saw a pot of steaming medicine jar on the long table, from which


    fragrance filled the air. Qingyan knew that Qilian Yvran was proficient in medicine. Back then, she had


    a liking for the medicinal meal cooked by her most.


    Taking a look at the bowl before her, Qingyan took the spoon and tasted it slowly. Still, the herb tasted


    the same.


    Maybe the medicine soup could help her to get rid of a little cold, especially in this season.


    When the medicine soup was drunk off, Qingyan felt warm. When she stretched out her hand, her hand


    turned red. ''it works, '' she thought.


    "Qingyan, how does it taste?" Qilian Yvran asked Qingyan concerningly.


    Qingyan raised her head and looked at Qilian Yvran. She smiled and said, "your cooking skills are


    naturally very good. I like them."

 Chapter 165 Secrets Of The Imperial Palace (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 165 Secrets Of The Imperial Pce (��)


    A faint smile appeared on Qilian Yvran''s face when she heard Qingyan''s words. Seeing the smile on


    Qilian Yvran''s face, Emperor Hongjia also felt happy and satisfied.


    At this moment, Qingyan thought that even if she was no longer the same person as before, at least


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    nothing had changed, especially that she still had a better family than before.


    She still got father, mother, brothers, sisters and her lover.


    When Qingyan thought of this, she smiled. At least, she had a bright future ahead of her.


    After the dinner, Emperor Hongjia wanted to stay at the Guanjv Pce, but he was rejected by Qilian


    Yvran. However, she couldn''t refuse Qingyan''s request.


    Therefore, she decided to allow the emperor to stay at the Guanjv Pce, and she went back to her


    sleeping pce with Xuanyuan Yvning.


    It began to snow on their way back to the bedroom. The candle light drew their figures long. It suddenly


    urred to Qingyan what had happened in the imperial pce of the Nanchen Kingdom


    At that time, Weisheng Junyan, hadn''t gotten acquainted with Qilian Qingyi. He always thought of her in


    the first ce when it was snowing, because what Qingyan liked the most was snowing.


    But Qilian Qingyi had never enjoyed that warm feeling since she came to the imperial pce. It was as


    if she lost everything.


    The word "empress" was her nightmare for the rest of her life.


    She lost her father, her children, and even her true love.


    "Qingyan, what''s up?" Xuanyuan Yvning asked with concern as he stared at Qingyan. "I noticed that on


    your way here, you seemed to be thinking about something."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvning''s words, Qingyan looked up at her and shook her head with a smile. "I''m just


    wondering if there are many unknown secrets in the vast imperial pce."


    Xuanyuan Yvning didn''t expect that Qingyan would think about this, so heughed and said, "Qingyan,


    you really don''t know. There are a lot of secrets in this pce."


    "Okay!" Hearing Xuanyuan Yvning''s words, Qingyan became interested. "It seems that you are also


    interested in these things."


    Xuanyuan Yvning stared at Qingyan with a smile. He shook his head and said, "I heard this from


    someone else. I''ll tell you when we go to bed."


    Qingyan looked at her and nodded.


    After the maids helped them freshen up, Xuanyuan Yvning dragged Qingyan onto the bed. They hid


    under a small quilt. Xuanyuan Yvning started to tell her the stories they had heard.


    Gradually, the two girls fell asleep in the conversation


    WhenQingyan woke up again, she found herself in another ce. It was a little dark, but before she


    could see a sh of light, a strange voice came to her ears.


    "Sister, do you think his majesty will really like my music?"


    Another voice sounded, "Zier, don''t worry. I know what kind of person the emperor is. He will definitely


    like your music."


    When Qingyan walked closer, a familiar figure came into view. It was Qilian Yvran and a woman she


    had never met before.


    She must be Concubine Min, who get along with Qilian Yvran very well.


    "Sister, I am still a little unconfident about myself." A young woman named Zier said shyly, "I''m not sure


    if the emperor likes me."


    Patting her head, Qilian Yvran said, "silly girl, don''t say that? If you are lucky to be favored by the


    emperor, I will have a way to make you the emperor''s concubine. "


    Zier''s cheeks turned red again as she heard that. It was not until then that Qingyan realized what was


    going on.


    The reason why Qilian Yvran and Concubine Min could get along well with each other was because


    they already had good rtionship when they first entered the imperial pce.


    "Sister, I''ve just be the consort candiate. If I''m lucky to be favored by the majesty, many people


    will envy me." Zier looked at Qilian Yvran and said resignedly, "Fengqin, she loves the emperor too. I


    don''t willing to leave her alone."


    "Zier!" "I told you to stay away from the Fengqin! She is not a good person. "


    Hearing that, Zier could not help but curl her lips. "Sister, She is not as bad as you said. She''s really


    good to me," she said


    After these words, Qilian Yvran raised his hand and touched Zier''s head. "Zier, you may know a man by


    his looks, but not by his heart. I''ve experienced that. You have to believe what I said."


    "Sister, I still believe in her. She won''t hurt me." Zier said while sticking out her tongue at Qilian Yvran.


    Qilian Yvran listened to her and sighed heavily. "Zier, if you really believe in Fengqin, I can''t do anything


    about it, but you muste to me when you are in trouble."


    Zier looked at Qilian Yvran and nodded earnestly.


    Qingyan didn''t expect that Concubine Min and Concubine Xian had such a story between them. But


    why did shekilled by Concubine Xian in the end?


    What exactly was the secret?


    The scene was turned on again. This time, Qingyan was at a unknown ce, but she knew it was a


    woman''s room at first nce. She recalled what Qilian Yvran had told her, so she thought that this


    should be the house where the newly consort candidates lived.


    When Qingyan was lost in thought, another voice came to her clearly, It was the voice of Concubine


    Xian-Fengqin.


    "Mistress, why do you have to please her? You have the same position." The maid asked with a


    puzzled look.


    The corners of the Fengqin curved up. "So what? After all, she''s just a silly woman. She thinks that I


    treat her with all my heart, and I''m just using her as a springboard. My brother once said, if you want to


    be the owner of the harem, you have to learn to grovel to humble ourselves."


    Hearing the Fengqin''s words, Qingyan raised her lips. She had never thought that Concubine Min


    would actually live in her dreams woven by herself. She must have never imagined that her best friend


    had such a face behind her.


    She suddenly remembered that he had also been friendly to Yizhu, but what happened in the end? In


    the end, Yizhu betrayed her. But it didn''t matter. She will make Yizhu suffer in the future.


    After all, Yizhu was still alive, and she had a noble status because of Qilian Qingyi.


    ''But I''ll make what you''ve said be true one day.


    That''s also the fulfillment of your original dream.'' Qingyan murmured to herself.

 Chapter 166 Secrets Of The Imperial Palace (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 166 Secrets Of The Imperial Pce (��)


    Before she could react, another scene appeared in front of her. It was the scene she hated the most.


    "I really didn''t expect that it was you who wanted to kill me in the end." Zier, who was lying on the bed


    and looking at Fengqin in front of her, smiled helplessly. "Ask yourself, what have I been treating you?


    Why do you treat me like this?"


    "You''d better me yourself. You''re too stupid. I just want to use you as my stepping stone," Fengqin


    said coldly.


    Zier spat out a mouthful of blood as she listened to the Fengqin. "Why are you doing this to me,


    Fengqin! Is the position of Concubine really so important as to make you willing to do anything for it? "


    The face of Fengqin remained as cold as ice when he heard what Zier said. "Yes, I did everything to


    get it. Sister, please don''t me me. You are too kind and too gullible."


    Zier wanted to hold the hands of Fengqin by instinct, but was shook off by her atst. "Sister, don''t


    me me for my cruelty. Don''t worry. I will take care of your children."


    Zier spat out blood again when she heard this. She pointed at Fengqin and said coldly, "if you dare to


    hurt my son, I won''t let you go when I be the ghost."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Just then, the servant girl whispered something inFengqin''s ear, and the servant girl left hurriedly with


    her. It was none other than Qilian Yvran and Emperor Hongjia whoter came in.


    "Zier..." Walking to the bedside of Zier, Qilian Yvran grabbed her hand and asked, "Why have you


    changed so much in just a few days?"


    "Sister, you must help me take good care of sons, they are the only people I can''t let go in my life."


    Holding Qilian Yvran''s hand, Zier said helplessly, "I''m dying."


    "Hongjia,e here!" Looking at Emperor Hongjia, who was standing aside, Qilian Yvran said in a


    helpless voice, "tell her she''ll be fine."


    Emperor Hongjia walked to Zier''s side, bent down and held her hands, "I love you, you are gonna be


    fine."


    "Your Majesty, please ask my sister to adopt my children. Please don''t give them to anyone else," Zier


    pleaded, looking at Emperor Hongjia and Qilian Yvran.


    "Zier trust me. I will take good care of them and treat them as my own children."


    Maybe it was because she heard of Qilian Yvran''s words that she felt rxed. Atst she slowly closed


    her eyes and looked at Emperor Hongjia who was standing in front of her.


    "Zier, Zier..." Lying on Zier''s stomach, Qilian Yvran held her hand tightly.


    "Yvran..." When he saw the depressed look on Qilian Yvran''s face, Emperor Hongjia reached out his


    hand and was about to pat him on the shoulder, but he was stopped by her. "Hongjia, are you satisfied


    now? Are you satisfied now?"


    Looking at Qilian Yvran, Emperor Hongjia lowered his head and said, "sorry, Ranran. I didn''t know it


    woulde to this."


    Hearing what Emperor Hongjiasaid, Qilian Yvran turned around and yelled at him, "why should you


    dote on Fengqin since you know she is not a good person?"


    Hearing Qilian Yvran''s words, Emperor Hongjia closed his eyes again. "Yvran, it''s my fault. I''m sorry."


    After closing her eyes for a while, Zoey opened her eyes again. "Hongjia, I want to adopt the sons of


    Zier."


    Emperor Hongjia nodded earnestly to Qilian Yvran, "Okay, I''ll help you make it."


    Qilian Yvran turned around and left without taking a look at Emperor Hongjia while Emperor Hongjia


    the man''s words-


    ����Sorry.


    A month after Concubine Min was buried, Consort Xian was promoted to as Concubine Xian because


    she gave birth to the 9th princess.


    However, what had happened to Concubine Min to make Concubine frame her by all means? It was


    unknown yet.


    Under the red wall and green tiles, there were not only an indelible memory, but also an unknown past.


    As time went by, it would leave a permanent scar for the descents.


    Perhaps Concubine Min had always been a sore point in Qilian Yvran''s heart, while Emperor Hongjia


    had long forgotten that he used to love Concubine Min so much.


    The most ruthless was the royal family.


    When Qingyan woke up, the sky was bright. She put on a cloak and walked out quietly.


    The pce was bathed in the heavy snowst night.


    Standing outside the door, Qingyan let the cold wind blow over her ear. The things that happenedst


    night kept shing through her mind.


    She wanted to know something from Qilian Yvran, perhaps she was willing to tell her, but she was


    afraid that it was more cruel than she thought.


    She had no idea whether Xuanyuan Yvning was willing to see the result.


    Thinking of this, she took a light step towards the cold pce. Maybe she could get what she wanted


    from Fengqin.


    She found the cold pce ording to the smell left by Xuanyuan Yvxiu. Just as she was about to step


    into the Cold Pce, he heard a familiar voice.


    "Now can you tell me how you killed my mother?"


    This was the voice of Xuanyuan Yvkai. Qingyan had used to his gentle voice, and it was the first time


    she had heard such cold voice.


    Qingyan lightly jumped onto the roof of the Cold Pce. She picked up a stone and looked down. She


    saw Fengqinughed. "Xuanyuan Yvkai, you should me your mother for snatching away my things.


    Without her, I would have be the imperial concubine."


    As soon as Xuanyuan Yvkai heard the words of Fengqin, he smashed the whip in his hand. "Fengqin,


    how have my mother been to you? You know clearly. Why did you hurt my mother."


    The pain made Fengqin wince. "Xuanyuan Yvkai, I killed this stupid woman. This stupid woman annoys


    me! So I added some medicine to her when she was about to give birth. She suffered from massive


    hemorrhage and died. I did not expect that she could still give birth to you by ident. "


    As the sound of whips falling on her body again, another voice was heard, "Sixth Prince, you are too


    impulsive this time!"


    "Brother, untie the my acupuncture point. I''m going to kill her immediately!" Xuanyuan Yvkai said with a


    ferocious expression, as if he had been possessed by a demon.


    "Sixth brother, you promised me to leave this woman to the mother," Xuanyuan Yvzhen said coldly as


    he stared at him.


    After hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Xuanyuan Yvkai finally withdrew his hand. "Fourth brother,


    unlock the acupoints for me. I see."


    Xuanyuan Yvkai had never seen Qilian Yvran''s means to her enemies. After all, she was a daughter of


    a rich family. No one had ever challenged her for so many years.

 Chapter 167 Taoist Xuanxin (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 167 Taoist Xuanxin (��)


    She didn''t know what she was feeling when she returned to Xuanyuan Yvning''s living pce. She only


    knew that when she arrived, Xuanyuan Yvning was still sleeping. So


    she stood in front of the window, recalling what had happened.


    It could be said that Qilian Yvran was a ruthless person. She always hurt the ones Qingyan loved and


    cared about.


    She remembered that she was still very young at that time, Qilian Qingyi''s mother wanted to be


    the principal wife through some improper means. Then she suddenly quitted. Qingyan did not know


    what had changed her mind.


    She had been wondering whether her mother died in an ident or not. She had never seen her


    mother''s face except her mother''s in the picture.


    Her mother''s name is Weisheng Bingjing, the sister of the former emperor of the Nanchen Kingdom.


    She had heard from Qilian Yvran that her mother fell in love with her father at the first sight, and then


    she married him.


    However, his father didn''t live up to his mother''s expectations, and he Qilian Qingyi''s


    mother in an ident. Later, the mother of Qilian Qingyi didn''t be the principal wife, but had lived


    in the Jiangjunfu as a ordinary wife.


    Now she thought that her mother''s death must have something to do with Qilian Qingyi and her mother.


    She found it hard to believe that Qilian Qingyi would be so cruel to his mother.


    But it didn''t matter. She will drag Qilian Qingyi into hell again and let her have the taste of the karma


    fire.


    Qingyan raised her head, trying to hold back her tears. She had no tears now, and she would bear all


    the sufferings alone.


    Since then, there had been only one Su Qingyan in the world who was cruel and merciless. She


    wanted to trample everyone under her feet.


    When Xuanyuan Yvning regained his consciousness, he saw Qingyan standing at the window. She


    walked to the side of Qingyan and patted her on the shoulder. "Qingyan, why did you wake up so


    early?"


    "I can''t fall asleep, so I got up. Look at the snow through the window." Qingyan turned around.


    As Xuanyuan Yvning looked out of the window, she smiled and said, "Qingyan, I dreamed of my mother


    three-day after giving the birth." Xuanyuan Yvning closed her eyes as she spoke.


    "Don''t be so sad. Your adoptive mother has also been kind to you." As Qingyan spoke, she patted


    Xuanyuan Yvning''s shoulder.


    She looked into Qingyan''s eyes and nodded with a smile, "indeed. My mother treats us very well. She


    is kind to me. She treats me and my brother equally."


    "I will go to the the Qintian Prisonter, and I don''t need to have breakfast. Do you know where Taoist


    Xuanxin lives?" Qingyan looked at her with a smile.


    After Xuanyuan Yvning kept up her spirits, she called in a maid to help them freshen up, and at the


    end, she sent a maid to lead Qingyan to the ce where Taoist Xuanxin lived.


    When he entered the the Qintian Prison, he saw a man in white sitting under a pine tree. He was


    staring at the chessboard in front of him nkly. Then as if thinking of something, he picked up the


    ck piece in front of him and ced it at a dead corner.


    Qingyan asked the little girl to leave as she saw the scene, then she walked to Taoist Xuanxin step by


    step with vague feelings.


    If Taoist Xuanxin had not offended Qilian Qingyi, he would end up losing his legs.


    Thinking of this, Qingyan held her hand tightly. She felt so sorry for the brothers.


    When Taoist Xuanxin felt the familiar scent, he turned around and saw the delicate face of Qingyan. He


    looked at Qingyan and said slowly, "Miss Qingyan, how have you been?"


    Qingyan walked forward looked at Taoist Xuanxin. She didn''t know what to say. She was the one who


    white hair while another lost his legs.


    Fortunately, their faces were still the same as they were in her memory, such as familiar eyebrows,


    familiar voice, familiar face.


    "If it weren''t for me, your would not have lost your legs. Do you regret it?" Qingyan looked at Taoist


    Xuanxin and said seriously.


    Taoist Xuanxin looked atQingyan and shook his head. "My brother has never regretted, so do I.''''


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "Why haven''t you regretted it at all? If you hadn''t met me, you wouldn''t have ended up like this. You are


    still the best disciples of the Kunlun Mountain.


    "Miss Qingyan, my brother is obsessed with you while I am obsessed with my brother. The


    rtionships and feelings are both hard toprehend "Don''t be sad, Miss." Taoist Xuanxin said,


    taking Qingyan''s hands.


    "How can I not be sad?" Qingyan then squatted down and put her head Taoist Xuanxin''s knees.


    As Taoist Xuanxin looked at the little figure lying on his knees, he raised his hand and rubbed her head.


    "Miss, human beings are not gods, let alone this is our own choice."


    Listening to his words, Qingyan had no intention to stand up for a long time. Finally, she slowly said,


    "how is our master?"


    Taoist Xuanxin suddenly remembered the content of the correspondence with Yun hen the other day.


    He said with a smile, "He is fine. Don''t worry."


    "Yun hen is both my master and friend. Without him, I would not be able to have the current body in a


    reincarnation." Qingyan looked up at Taoist Xuanxin tears on her face. "But he can''t persue his dream


    any more."


    Taoist Xuanxin took out a handkerchief to wipe away her tears. "There are nothing more than one


    persistence in living. If you insist, we can''t change it. Why don''t you follow this rule?"


    Looking at the smile on his face, Qingyan said, "you and our master are always different. Our master is


    very cold, but you are very gentle."


    Hearing her words, Taoist Xuanxin smiled. "Miss, do you know brother has always been like that since


    childhood? We were adopted by our master and taught by him personally. Atst, he asked us to go


    down the mountain to practice, and then we met you."


    "It''s my fault "Without me, he must live a better life than he is now."


    "Don''t be sad. It''s his choice."


    "People all know your capabilities to see the past and future. But in my opinion, these are secrets that


    can''t be leaked. Why do you still stay in the Donghe Kingdom?" Qingyan asked.


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Taoist Xuanxin couldn''t helpughing. He touched her face and said, "life


    is only about obsession. Miss, you don''t have to care about these things."

 Chapter 168 Taoist Xuanxin (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 168 Taoist Xuanxin (��)


    Qingyan got speechless as she heard what Taoist Xuanxin said. Sometimes she knew that it was


    impossible to change what already happened, but it was impossible that she didn''t mind it. After all,


    something was engraved deeply in her heart.


    And it could not be erased.


    ''Both Taoist Yunhen, Taoist Xuanxin and Weisheng Junmo were part of her memories.


    Not to mention that she was under such a circumstance.


    Obsession, she also had her own obsession, and speaking of obsession, she was even more


    obsessive than them.


    "Miss, you have promised my brother not to think about these things. Why do you care about it now?"


    Looking at Qingyan, Taoist Xuanxin shook her head. "He is so stubborn, so am I."


    Taoist Xuanxin sighed heavily when he heard this. He seemed to recall the first time he saw Qilian


    Qingyan many years ago.


    Back then, Yunhen was young and energetic. He had a dream of bing an immortal, so he hadn''t


    cared about the affairs in the world of love. But he never dreamed that Qilian Qingyan would be a


    nightmare for him.


    A nightmare that she would never be able to walk out of.


    Just because of Qingyan''s one pleading, "please, be my master. Please. "


    He could still remember her lovely appearance now. At that time, Yun hen, the leader, always wore a


    straight face and looked indifferent.


    But in the end, he was defeated by the obsession of fate.


    "Qingyan, this is his obsession. Now that you have your persistence, you don''t need to care about it."


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Hering Taoist Xuanxin''s words, tears welling up in her eyes.


    Obsession, she also had a little obsession.


    "I didn''t expect you woulde here."


    When Qingyan heard Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s voice, she raised her head and saw him standing not far


    away. Then she smiled and said, "I thought fourth brother had arranged it, so Ie."


    But Xuanyuan Yvzhen was a bit astonished. The man in white in front of him was not the one in his


    memory. If he hadn''t been sitting in the wheelchair, even Xuanyuan Yvzhen wouldn''t have recognized


    him.


    "Your Highness." He looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and stated indifferently, "I think it must be this face


    that shocked you."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen said with a smile. "I didn''t expect Taoist Xuanxin to be so elegant and gentle. Why


    did you pretend to be someone over fifty years old?"


    Taoist Xuanxin looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and shook his head. "The secrets of the heaven can not be


    leaked."


    "fourth brother, it''s the secret, and we should not know about it." She looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and


    said with a smile, "since you are here, let''s talk about another thing."


    She had nned to first discuss with Taoist Xuanxin and tell Bensonter. However, she did not expect


    that Xuanyuan Yvzhen would appear here so soon.


    "Miss Su, what can I do for you?" He couldn''t let anyone find that Qingyan had already known him,


    especially in front of these Qingyan''s acquanintances.


    "Right. You should know that Xuanyuan Yvfan used the Spirit-manipting skill to hurt the army out of


    the city. But he didn''t expect that he was my acquaintance. Now, I want to seize the chance to damage


    his reputation. Said Qingyan, fixing her eyes on Taoist Xuanxin.


    Taoist Xuanxin looked at Qingyan as she pinched his index finger. He smiled and said, "Miss Su, don''t


    worry. Xuanyuan Yvfan is doomed to fail. If you are not satisfied with it, you can change the fate."


    "Since it is destined, I don''t need to care about these things. After all, this is what I have anticipated."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen was confused as he listened to the conversation between the two. He didn''t know


    why Xuanyuan Yvfan was doomed this time. But if Su Qingyan attacked him, he might suffer a worse


    result than he had imagined.


    "fourth brother, you don''t have to worry about that. Though Xuanyuan Yvfan won''t have a big loss this


    time, Su Qingming will have a loss. After all, Hanyan can''t bear betrayls and cheats.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen now found it more difficult to understand the meaning of what she said, and who


    was Hanyan?


    "Qingyan, who is Hanyan? Why is he involved with Su Qingming? "


    "She is one of the members of the Wanshou Pavilion and she is good at Spirit-manipting skill. She


    came to the Donghe Kingdom in order to find an old friend, whom is also my friend. However, she was


    tricked by Su Qingming into hurtting the army out of the city with the Spirit-manipting skills. Now I


    have discovered this, so she is very angry."


    "So that''s how it is."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen knew that things were not that simple as he thought, but there was a good reason


    for Su Qingyan not to tell her. Moreover, even Su Qingyan would not be able to know all of her.


    "I''m hungry now, fourth brother. Let''s have breakfast first," Su Qingyan said to Xuanyuan Yvzhen with a


    red face.


    "Since Miss Su hasn''t had dinner yet, and I don''t have it either, why don''t have our dinner here?" Taoist


    Xuanxin smiled, looking at Su Qingyan''s curled lips.


    THen he looked at the girl in front of him and shook his head resignedly.


    In his life, the obsession that he couldn''t get rid of was alsoQilian Qingyan. Unfortunately, at that time,


    Qilian Qingyan only cared about Weisheng Junmo and Taoist Yunhen.


    He had known that his legs would lose forever when he hade down the mountain, and the


    oue of Yunhen''s death was still in his prediction. Wouldn''t it be great if he could protect her for a


    lifetime?


    Qingyan saw that the dishes on the table of Taoist Xuanxin were all vegetables, and these were all her


    favorite.


    People said that Taoist Xuanxin was a man who knew what would happen in the future. Did he know


    everything when he first appeared in the Nanchen Kingdom?


    She lowered her head and didn''t look at the expression on Xuanxin''s face. Perhaps everything was not


    as simple as she thought. Everyone in the world had their own obsessions.


    However, she could not remove her obsession, so she could only watch helplessly as she was


    pestered by it.


    "fourth brother, please send me backter. I miss Dad and mom," Qingyan raised her head and looked


    at Xuanyuan Yvzhen. With a serious expression, she said, "Will you agree?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen didn''t know what Qingyan was thinking about. He looked at her and nodded with a


    smile. "Of course, I need to thank you. You have made my mother forgive father."

 Chapter 169 Su Qingming (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 169 Su Qingming (��)


    Since Hanyan knew that Su Qingming was lying to her, she didn''t contact him anymore. But she didn''t


    expect that Su Qingming would find her. When she just managed to get rid of Qingdai, she saw Su


    Qingming standing in front of her.


    Standing in front of her, Su Qingming said with a gentle smile, "Hanyan, where have you been these


    days? I had a hard time looking for you."


    Thinking of the fact that Su Qingming once cheated her, Hanyan showed a cold face. But she suddenly


    think of something as she walked in front of Su Qingming and said with a smile, "you are the only one I


    know in this city. I have used up all my money, so I can onlye to this city to find something to eat."


    Hanyan didn''t even look at sum''s face.


    Looking at Hanyan, Yanmei and Anying, who had been following her, breathed a sigh of relief. Although


    she was not good at human rtionship, he was extremely hateful for things Su Qingyan hated.


    Moreover, they had never seen Hanyan in person when he got angry. For now, they could not tell


    whether Hanyan will get angry this time.


    "Second brother, what are you thinking about?" Looking at the Yanmei, Anying asked resignedly, "why


    does your smile look so scary?"


    Looking at Anying, Yanmei shook his head resignedly. '''' I''ve never seen Hanyan get angry. I think Su


    Qingming must have annoyed her. I really want to see how angry he will be."


    Hearing that, Anying shook his head helplessly. "But to be honest, I also want to know what will happen


    when Hanyan gets angry. Maybe I can see it with my own eyes."


    Yanmei looked at Anying and nodded his head seriously.


    Then both of them disappeared not far away.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Su Qingming brough tHanyanto the ce he usually met with Xuanyuan Yvfan and offered her a big


    meal. Then with the consent of Hanyan, he also invited Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    "Hanyan, how are you doing with the thing I asked you to do?" Su Qingming said while gently putting


    dishes on the te of Hanyan, "eat slowly. There are still a lot of dishes here."


    As Hanyan watched the people eating, he didn''t have any appetite, but she was very happy as long as


    she thought she could persecute the man in front of her. She could also get the chance to see the so-


    called Second Prince.


    She had heard from Qingdai that her mistress hated the second prince very much. Moreover, she


    learned from Baihu that the second prince had conspired with Su Qingming to kill Suyun and Luobing.


    As the two men mattered a lot to Su Qingyan, Hanya resolved to give Su Qingming and the Second


    Prince punishments.


    "Brother Qingming, I''m not familiar with the Diqiu City. Can you arrange a ce for me to live? I stayed


    on the streetst night. It''s so cold outside. I can''t stand it. " Hanyan said with an innocent look.


    Su Qingming managed to maintain a smile on his face as he looked at the bleak look on Eason''s face.


    He replied, "of course we will arrange a ce for you to stay."


    Massaging the dishes in front of her, Hanyan looked at Su Qingming and said with a smile, "thank you.


    The problems will be solved soon. After all, everything has to be taken step by step, right?"


    Looking at Hanyan, Su Qingming nodded with a smile, "of course. As long as you follow my orders, I


    will let you meet your Sect Supremo."


    As Hanyan looked at Su Qingming with a serious look. She added, "then I have to thank you. It''s been


    a long time since thest time I saw Sect Supremo. I miss him so much."


    "Don''t worry, Hanyan. I''ll help you find the Sect Supremo," said Su Qingming with a gentle smile while


    touching Caspar''s head


    When Hanyan was about to say something, she heard another voice. "Are you Hanyan?"


    As soon as Hanyan looked up, he saw a teenager about seventeen or eighteen years old in in


    clothes standing not far away, with a ck cloud between his eyebrows.Something bad must have


    happened to him recently.


    So the man in front of her should be the second prince that Su Qingming mentioned. He was Xuanyuan


    Yvfan.


    "You are the second prince?" Hanyan stared at him with a bright smile, tilting her head. "The second


    prince is so handsome."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at theHanyan and licked his mouth. Hanyan seemed younger than Qingyan,


    but she seemed to be more naive. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been cheated by Su Qingming.


    "Yes, exactly." Xuanyuan Yvfan said as he looked at Hanyan with his sped hands. "I heard your


    name often. I didn''t expect you to be such a young girl."


    As soon as Hanyan heard Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, she maintained calm on her face. "Although I


    haven''t reached 15 years old, I''m also very capable."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan pulled out the chair and sat down. "I''ve promised to deal with this matter. What should


    we do now? What do you think? " He turned to Su Qingming.


    As Su Qingming heard Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, he looked at Hanyan and asked, "Hanyan, what do


    you think should we do? What should we do if we want to get the military leadership from Suyun? "


    Hanyan looked at them and shook his head, "I can only follow your orders. I don''t know much about


    other things."


    Looking at the expression on Hanyan''s face, Su Qingming knew that the girl in front of him was of use


    to him, at least useful in robbing Suyun''s military power.


    "Brother Qingming, why do you want to hurt those innocent people?" "Do you really hate those


    innocent people so much?" she asked, tilting her head and pretending that she didn''t understand what


    they were talking about.


    Looking at Hanyan, Su Qingming began to think carefully. After all, it was a question worth thinking


    about. "Hanyan, that man is our enemy. He has our military power now, so we must get it from him."


    Hanyan turned his nose up at Su Qingming''s words, still holding a disdainful look on his face.


    ording to Qingdai, it was because her master had offended the man in front of her, that was why he


    would do everything he could to set Qingyan up. But her master was a difficult person to get along with,


    and she would not be easily bullied.


    Thinking of this, Hanyan smilingly said, "Qingming, although I do not have many talents, I still have the


    ability to control those animals. If you can get the military power, I will release those people. What do


    you think?"

 Chapter 170 Su Qingming (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 170 Su Qingming (��)


    Su Qingming didn''t expect that Hanyan would say so. But he not only needed the military leadership


    from military power, but also wanted to find Qingyan''s weakness. Both Su Qingyan and Suyun were the


    ones he wanted to get rid of.


    Su Qingyan would yield to them if they ckmailed her with the military power. There''s no way Su


    Qingyan would watch her father deprived of the military power.


    "You don''t need to worry about it. Just follow our orders, and stay out of this," Su Qingming still had a


    smile on his face. "You should know that your Sect Supremo is waiting for you not far away."


    Hearing that, Hanyan really wanted to overturn the table, but she couldn''t do that now, because she


    knew that she did so, Su Qingyan''s n would be ruined.


    "Since you said so, I''ll do as you said." Can you let me see the Sect Supremo first?" Hanyan pleaded


    resignedly.


    Su Qingming could not help frowning as he heard this. Then he looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan who was


    beside him.


    Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at Hanyan and said with a smile, "sure. If you want to see the Sect Supremo, I


    will arrange for you to meet him tomorrow."


    As Hanyan heard Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, he still maintained calm and nodded. "Then after I meet the


    Sect Supremo, I will follow your orders." Hanyan looked at the darkening sky outside the window and


    said, "I''m leaving now."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan was about to send people to follow her, but his people were all dumped. He thought


    his bodyguard was a first-ss assassin, but a young girl managed to escape from their eyes.


    Su Qingming looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan, who was thinking about it and asked, "what do you n to do,


    your highness?"


    Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at Su Qingming and stated impatiently, "what else can we do? We can only find


    one person to pretend be her Sect Supremo."


    "But we don''t even know whether the Sect Supremo is a man or a woman. What should we do?" Su


    Qingming couldn''t help but frown when he thought of this.


    Su Qingming had wanted Hanyan to tell the information about Sect Supremo, but there was no news


    about the mysterious leader, and even he didn''t know about the that organization.


    "That''s a problem Whatever. " Xuanyuan Yvfan still waved his hand impatiently. "It can only be done in


    this wya for the time being. If I can''t do it in three days, they willugh at me."


    Seeing the expression on Xuanyuan Yvfan''s face, Su Qingming could only say respectfully, "I''ll do as


    your highness says."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan picked up the cup in front of him and took a sip. "Qingming, I know you''re desperate to


    use your military power to capture Su Qingyan now. Although it''s a good way, we have to guarantee


    that it will work."


    Hearing this, Su Qingming said with a smile, "of course I do. I have heard from my mother that she


    cares most about Suyun. If we take control of the military, we will be able to make use of her, won''t


    we?"


    Hearing what Su Qingming said, Xuanyuan Yvfan felt hopeful, so he didn''t take it seriously. He thought


    that if Su Qingyan could be his principal concubine, then he would easily get the throne and the


    whole world.


    At the thought of this, Xuanyuan Yvfan wore a confident smile. Now he had regarded Su Qingyan as


    his principal concubine.


    At the same time, Murong Jingxuan, who was sitting the next door, raised his ss and said with a


    smile, "Fengqing, do you think I can go and kill him?"


    "Your Highness, if you go out now, it would be a waste of Miss Su''s efforts." Looking at Murong


    Jingxuan, who was standing in front of him, Fengqing said calmly, "in this way, our n in the next step


    won''t be convenient to implement."


    Murong Jingxuan smiled and said, "you''re right. I just want to know what kind of person the second


    prince will arrange for tomorrow''s meeting. At that time, I really want to see his incredible expression. "


    "Therefore, your highness, all we need to do is to watch a y."


    Wesley looked at Fabian and thought for a while. Then he nodded his head. At this time, he heard a


    familiar voice.


    "Your Highness, our Miss invites you." Murong Jingxuan smiled when he saw the Yaochi by the


    window.


    As he said, he went to the Murong Jingxuan with Yaochi. At this time, in the Yingshuang Pce,


    Qingyan was sitting in the hallway outside her room with Yaoyao in her arms. She looked at the


    greenery in the yard in a daze.


    "Miss, what kind of person do you think Su Qingming will arrange for me to see tomorrow?" Putting her


    head on Su Qingyan''sp, Hanyan said with a smile, "I''ll make him disabled tomorrow."


    "Hanyan, what are you going to do?" Qingyan looked at the Hanyan, "what do you think?"


    Hanyan held out his hand and murmured. Then a small snake came to entangle with his arm. "I want


    Su Qingming to be disabled. How dare he cheat me?"


    "Yes, it''s a good idea, but it would be better if there is a way to make the best of both sides." Looking at


    Hanyan, Qingyan continued with a smile, "the girl that Ning Siyao likes most is his daughter. And this


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    time, I''ll destroy her." Qingyan clenched her fists as she said.


    Thest thing they should do was to plot against Suyun. And s was exactly her bottom line. And no one


    could touch this bottom line.


    "What''s your n then?" "Do you have any good idea?" Murong Jingxuan asked as he appeared in


    front of her


    Seeing the expression on his face, Qingyan raised her lips and answered, "of course. I will ruin both


    her daughter and her son this time, and make Suming lose his reputation. This is the consequence of


    offending me. "


    "Qingyan, what''s exactly your n?" "Are you going to y dirty again?" he asked seriously


    "I didn''t say that I would deal with sum in an open way. This is a great gift for Christina." Qingyan spit


    out the ghost scorpion and cupped it in her hands. "Ask Su Qingyuan to go to that restaurant with Su


    Qingming at noon tomorrow ."


    The scorpion hid underground and disappeared after it nced at her.


    "You want to make Su Qingming swore by everyone." "But you have to know, it''s impossible." Murong


    Jingxuan said smilingly.

 Chapter 171 The Fake Sect Supremo (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 171 The Fake Sect Supremo (��)


    "No, no, it''s not the truth." After hearing Murong Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan shook her head with a


    smile. "A few dayster, it will be grandmother''s 60th birthday. Otherwise, I willpletely destroy


    Suming''s reputation ."


    Murong Jingxuan nowunderstood what Su Qingyan meant. ording to her words, she wanted Su


    Qingyuan to marry Su Qingming.


    Then he remembered something and asked resignedly, "do you mean to make people think that Su


    Qingyuan likes Xuanyuan Yvfan?"


    "At that time, we will just go with the flow, not to mention that Su Qingyuan was still pregnant, but


    unfortunately, the baby was doomed not toe to this world."


    "By that time, not only will Suming be cursed by everyone, the second prince will also be a


    detestable bastard. This n is really excellent."


    "I once said before I will not attack unless I''m attacked; if I''m attacked, he''ll certainly be punished," she


    continued, her lips curled into a sneer


    What''s more, it was meaningless for Su Qingyuan, such a mean person to stay in the world. Why don''t


    she just take her life?


    Although she was no longer in the Su Mansion, it didn''t mean that she didn''t know what happened in


    the Su Mansion.


    Jiang Mengrou, Ye Jiqing and Chai Yiyun were all not kind people.


    However,pared wih Jiang Mengrou, Qingyan found more fun in dealing with Ning Siyao.


    At least Ning Siyao had Jingguo Marquis at his back. If she wanted to destroy her, she must also


    destroy Jingguo Marquis first.


    "Miss, what kind of Sect Supremo Xuanyuan Yvfan will arrange to meet us tomorrow?" Looking at


    Qingyan, Hanyan said seriously, "I think that Su Qingming will definitely arrange a man to meet us."


    "I agree with you. At least, Su Qingming wouldn''t have thought that the Sect Supremo


    of the Wanshou Pavilion was a woman," Qingyan nodded earnestly


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Hanyan shook her head, "It''s not like that! I didn''t tell him which


    organization I belong to, so he doesn''t know I am one of the Wanshou Pavilion. "


    Hearing this, Qingyan shook her head. "I thought you would tell everyone."


    "My said it''s okay speak up my name, but I should never tell anyone the name of the sect. Otherwise, I


    will be killed," Hanyan sticked out her tongue.


    Then Qingyan raised her hand and rubbed her hair, "No one dares to do harm to you."


    "Mistress, do I need to maim Su Qingming tomorrow?" Hanyan added.


    Qingyan shook her head as she looked at Hanyan, "no, t now. I''ll stay next door to you. You can take a


    look at the people Su Qingming has arranged to meet you."


    Hearing this, Hanyan smiled and nodded, "Okay, I know you treat me the best." With these word,


    Hanyan ran away happily.


    "If I do not have the Spirit-manipting skill. I might still think of her as a simple little girl." Watching


    Hanyan''s receding figure, Murong Jingxuan said with a smile.


    "You don''t know, do you? That''s because I took good care of Hanyan and I treated her as my daughter.


    That''s why he depended on me so much. " Qingyan smiled at him while hugging Yaoyao.


    "I''ve told you that Hanyan seems to treat you like you are her mother. Now it seems true." Looking at


    Qingyan, Murong Jingxuan said with a smile, "but I''m d that you have a friend like her."


    "You know what, Jingxuan? Sometimes I will recall the unpleasant things that happened in the past.


    But in fact, I''m no longer the same person as Qilian Qingyan, but instead I have been suffering from the


    nightmares that happened in the past. " Qingyan put her hands into Jingyuan''s hands and said.


    When he heard her, he took her in his arms. "Qingyan, let bygones be bygones. Don''t bother yourself


    with the past."


    "I know. But whenever I think of those things, I still feel sad." Su Qingyan said, burying her head into


    Murong Jingxuan''s bosom.


    "Qingyan, don''t be sad. I''ll be with you." He hoped that he could warm Su Qingyan''s heart.


    But they had been living in the cold, and they couldn''t warm each other at all.


    "Jingxuan, thank you for staying with me." "If it weren''t for you, I would have suffered so much without


    your help and power," she smiled


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Murong Jingxuan tucked a strand of hair behind her ear, and said, "you silly girl. I told you that even if


    the sky fell, I would still support you."


    "I''m so d to hear that. Do you want to be the king of the world, to win a beauty''s heart with a smile?"


    Qingyan teased.


    "If you don''t like this world, I don''t mind destroy this world," said Murong Jingxuan, smiling


    Qingyan knew that Murong Jingxuan had the power to do so. Even the forces of the Qixing Hall alone


    would be enough to overthrow the whole Donghe Kingdom, not to mention he still had the support of


    Wenxuan Lord''s military power. However, it was not her wish to see the Donghe Kingdom copsing


    overnight.


    If he did that, it would be themon people who would suffer. They would eventually be


    homeless people, who had no ce to live in in the future.


    "Little Qingyan, when everything is done. I''ll take you to wherever you want to go. Let''s be a happy


    couple." Murong Jingxuan said with a smile, looking at the girl in his arms.


    "Okay, if the wish of unifying the four kingdoms is realized one day, I''ll go with you wherever you go."


    Qingyan said and held Murong Jingxuan in her arms.


    She knew that this was her dream, her only dream.


    Looking at the couple who were eager to hug each other, Yaochi suddenly remembered what Qilian


    Qingyan had told him a long time ago.


    "Yaochi, you know what? It was my biggest dream to travel every ce with Junmo. But I never


    expected that I would end up like this. "


    Miss, if he could see you like this, he must be very happy, though he doesn''t know the news that you


    are still alive.


    But now it seems that he will never know that you are still alive in this world. After all, from now on, you


    are two people who live in the different time and space.


    "Brother, I heard a news that the young general was attacked on the way he came. He must have been


    ambushed." All of a sudden, Yanmei appeared in front of Yaochi. With a serious look on her face, she


    asked, "what should we do now?"


    "The young general has excellent Kungfu, it''s no problem for him to deal with those cannon fodders."


    Thinking of the past five years during which Qilian Qingyan had grown so much, she smiled and said,


    "the young general was already a grown-up. He can surely handle it.''''

 Chapter 172 The Fake Sect Supremo (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 172 The Fake Sect Supremo (��)


    Elsewhere a man in grey killed all the men in ck on the opposite side of his horse. He looked at


    them expressionlessly and said in a cold voice, "go back and tell Qilian Qingyi that I will make her pay


    for my sister''s death back sooner orter." As he spoke, he cut one of the enemy''s head with his


    sword.


    Huo Liuyun stood on the horse for a long time, not moving until he heard the voice of a man in ck


    next to him. "Young general, we should set off. Without any ident, we can arrive at the Donghe


    Kingdom soon."


    Qingyang put the sword into the scabbard in his hand. "When we leave here, I will not live the same


    way as the previous Qilian Qingyang ." Clenching his fists, he continued, "Have you heard something


    about father?"


    The man in ck nodded earnestly as he looked at Qilian Qingyang, "the elder general risked his life to


    protect the crown prince and the princess, and then disappeared. But I don''t think he''s been found by


    Qilian Qingyi either."


    Looking at the man in ck in front of him, Qilian Qingyang nodded earnestly. "That''s good. As for


    Yvning and Yvjing, I think Junmo will take good care of them."


    "Young general, I heard that there is an assassin in the Nanchen Kingdom. He is ruthless and cautious,


    killing everyone whereever he went. I''m afraid that he serves for the crown prince."


    Looking at the men in ck, Qilian Qingyang shook his head resignedly. "It doesn''t matter. As long as


    Yvning and Yvjing can live, I do not care what kind of situation they be. At least, they can protect


    themselves."


    "If the Sect Supremo saw you like this, he must be very sad." The men in ck recalled the memory of


    Qilian Qingyanin the past. "What she wants is that you all will be happy."


    Looking at the man in ck, a tinge of indescribable emotion could be seen in Qilian Qingyang''s eyes.


    "Unfortunately, my sister is gone, and she was killed by Qilian Qingyi. Therefore, I will not let that bitch


    go."


    "Young general, let''s go!" The men in ck looked at Qilian Qingyang, and said earnestly, "when we


    arrive in the Donghe Kingdom and turn to empress, we will have control over everything."


    " I think my aunt should still remember how I looked like in the past." The expression on Qilian


    Qingyang''s face softened when he mentioned Qilian Yvran. "She was very kind to me and my sister at


    that time."


    "Let''s go. After we leave this ce, the past Qilian Qingyang will no longer exist."


    Seeing Qilian Qingyan lefr, the men in ck followed his steps.


    Five years, five whole years. He looked at the the young general''s change, thinking the young general


    might have know the result from the very beginning. But now, it seemed that revenge was a good thing


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    if the faith can support him to go on.


    He still remembered the scene five years ago when he saved Qilian Qingyang. At that time, his face


    was ashen and he didn''t want to live at all. Later with the help of Yaochi, he had gradually changed his


    opinion of life. Although the ideas that Yaochi had infused into him wasn''t good, his life was


    meaningless without the purpose of revenge.


    ''Sect Supremo, if you were still alive, Is it really something you want to see?


    When Qingyan heard the news, her face was as cold as ice. Yaochi didn''t know how to exin when


    she looked at Qingyan.


    "Yaochi, I don''t mean to me you." Looking at Yaochi in front of her, Qingyan said resignedly, "I just


    think that after all, Qingyang is an adult now."


    "Young general, he can only live on revenge. I had no other choice back then." Yaochi noded her head


    seriously.


    Qingyan knew how it felt to live in revenge becasue she was experiencing the same situation. It was


    also what kept her living.


    She had always thought that revenge might be her only goal to live for the rest of her life without


    Murong Jingxuan''spany. Besides, she was not willing to die before Weisheng Junyan and Qilian


    Qingyi because she wanted to see them go to hell.


    "You know what? When I woke up, I lived only on revenge. The people in the Su Mansion are all bad


    people, so I began to revenge. I don''t allow anyone to hurt my interest." Looking at Yaochi in front of


    her, Yaochi said calmly, "and this time I will not lose to anyone."


    "Miss, you have us now. You don''t need to think about other things." Then Yaochi walked up to


    Qingyan and rubbed her head.


    Yaochi was actually younger than Qilian Qingyan, but he had grown up into a mature adult.


    "Yaochi, I want to listen to Liushang''s melody. I always feel rxed because of his music."


    "Miss, if you want to see Liushang, I''ll let Yanmei to find him." Looking at Qingyan, Yaochi said


    concernedly, "don''t worry. We will always be there for you."


    "Not now. Maybe I''ll just need a rest. You are okay to leave now," said Qingyan, shaking her head.


    Seeing the expression on Qingyan''s face, she turned around and left the room. When Qingyan closed


    her eyes in bed, she could only see the ferocious face of Qilian Qingyi.


    She tried to calm down and then finally fell asleep under such circumstances.


    Yaochi did not leave until he felt Qingyan''s deep breath.


    "Brother, how''s Miss?"


    Looking at the Yanmei, Yaochi shook his head helplessly. "I don''t know yet. As for the the deadly


    posion made of five insects and seven flowers, we can''t remove it without the right form.


    "You are right." Then Yanmei shook his head resignedly and continued, "it seems that our Miss has


    be worse recently. She tries put everyhing on her shoulder.


    "Don''t you know her?" Looking at the Yanmei, Yaochi said with a bitter smile, "this is her personality.


    She has always been like this. She has got used to taking care of everything by herself, no matter


    when was Qilian Qingyan or Su Qingyan."


    "Brother, I''m afraid that her life will be in danger if she continues to take on everything. I just hope that


    we can find the antidote as soon as possible to help her remove the toxins in her body,"


    Looking at the Yanmei, Yaochi shook his head resignedly. Then he looked away and no one knew what


    he was thinking.

 Chapter 173 The Fake Sect Supremo (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 173 The Fake Sect Supremo (��)


    When Qingyan woke up the next morning, she found that Zizhu was about to open the door.


    Looking at Qingyan, Zizhu said with a smile, "we''reing here to serve you."


    Qingyan said to them with a smile. After freshening up, she went to the front yard with them, while


    Suyun and Luobing sat in the living room. Apparently, they were still worried about what happened


    yesterday.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    After Qingyan greeted them, she asked with a smile, "Dad, mom, are you still worried about what


    happened yesterday?"


    Suyun looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "I don''t know what will happen after the Second Prince


    gets involved. I''m still worried."


    Qingyan walked to Suyun''s side andforted him in a soft voice, "father, don''t worry. THe majesty


    also agrees with him to take over the case, right? Maybe he really had a way to solve this? Or do you


    care about the your military leadership? "


    He didn''t expect that Su Qingyan''s thought was so pointed. He didn''t care about the military leadership


    at all. He only cared about the case that if Xuanyuan Yvfan took away it, he might use it to threaten his


    child.


    "Father, don''t worry. I won''t let the second prince take away your military leadership." Qingyan could


    onlyfort him in a soft voice. She would help him deal with all the matters.


    "In fact, a few days ago, I received an invitation. The grandmother is going to celebrate her 60th


    birthday. Although she is not the literal mother, she is still your foster mother!" While thinking, Luobing


    pulled out an invitation from the Su Mansion, which sent to him a few days ago.


    As Suyun took the invitation card, he read the words on it. With a resigned sigh, he asked Qingyan,


    "what do you think?"


    Looking at Suyun, Qingyan said with a smile, "if you think you should go, I will go! After all, grandma


    treated me very well before. "


    After saying that, Suyun put the invitation card on the table, looked at them and nodded earnestly.


    "Then let''s go. By that time, I will prepare a big gift for grandmother."


    That was exactly what Qingyan wanted. Although the Su Mansion and Jiangjunfu had split up, it still


    belonged to the Su n. But at that time, Ning Siyao had to take this big gift well.


    "Qingya, your brother can''te back these days. I''m afraid we have to stay in the camp during these


    days. You should take good care of yourself at home." As Luobing spoke, he took Qingyan''s hand. "I''m


    sorry you have to make hard decision these days."


    Looking at them, Qingyan shook her head. "Father and mother should get involved in this. I''ll take good


    care of myself. You don''t need to worry about me."


    After the morning meal with Jiayun, Su Qingcong and Su Qingxue, Suyun and Luobing left. Watching


    them leaving, Qingyan felt relieved.


    After all, she still wanted to be the good daughter in the eyes of her parents. She would mind doing all


    the mean things by herself.


    "Qingyan, I feel restless these days. I don''t know what happened." "I can always smell something


    strange in the room." Jiayun looked at Qingyan and said worriedly, Hearing what she said, Qingyan


    decided to go to the yard with her. The traitor thought she hadn''t been found out, so her movements


    should be unscrupulous.


    As expected, Qingyan found an half-used incense in Jiayun''s room. It could be used as an aphrpdisiac.


    If things went on like this, she would wanted to have sex more and more.


    Looking at the incese in her hand, Qingyan smiled and asked, "aunt, do you know where this incense


    Seeing the canny look on her face, Jiayun shook her head. "My servants are arranged by our family.


    I''ve never seen this kind of incense before."


    Qingyan looked at Jiayun and nodded seriously. "Why don''t you pretend that. I''m sure this woman will


    y some other tricks next time. My parents are busy dealing with the affairs in the army base, while I


    have my own things to do."


    "Qingyan, don''t worry. I will take good care of myself." Jiayun looked at Qingyan with a serious face.


    Although she didn''t know what Qingyan was busy with, she could feel that it had something to do with


    this. After all, it was a very important thing.


    "That''s good. The stuff I left in the yard will protect you." "If anything happens to Auntie, I will send


    people to save you," she added


    Seeing that Qingyan turned around and left, Jiayun paused for a while, but failed to call out her name.


    She was already very satisfied.


    The only thing she wanted to see Su Yan suffer. She wanted him to go to hell with her family.


    After Hanyan left, Qingyan put on a man''s clothes and left the Jiangjunfu together with Yaochi. Their


    destination was where Xuanyuan Yvfan and Su Qingming met each otehr yesterday.


    When they reached the restaurant, Su Qingming and Xuanyuan Yvfan hadn''t arrived yet. Qingyan went


    to the room where Murong Jingxuan was, while Hanyan went to the room she had been yesterday.


    "Miss, what kind of person Xuanyuan Yvfan will bring to meet with Hanyan?" Said Yaochi, looking at


    the woman sitting in front of her with a smile.


    Then Qingyan looked a tMurong Jingxuan and asked, "Jingxuan, would you like to y a chess with


    me?"


    "Let''s y and see who takes control of this world." Qingyan said, picking up the white chess pieces.


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Murong Jingxuan was interested. "Okay. I won''t let you win," he said


    Qingyan smiled and said, "So do I, ."


    Sitting alone in the room, Hanyan was enjoying the view outside the window. He couldn''t see what was


    going on in the opposite room, but she didn''t feel worried as long as she thought of her master, who


    was sitting in the next room.


    At the thought of this, Hanyan''s mouth curled into a sneer. If not for the mistress''s words that Su


    Qingming was still useful, she really wanted to turn him into an disabled today.


    When Hanyan closed her eyes, he could think of everything that had happened between him and Qilian


    Qingyan.


    She was an orphan. At that time, when she was about to starve to death, it was Qilian Qingyan who


    saved her. She also taught her wholeheartedly and she had learned a lot in the Wanshou Pavilion.


    She liked Qingyan''s gentle smile most.


    When she was lost in thought, she heard a muffled voice, and she was unable to resist the impulse to


    spray water.

 Chapter 174 The Fake Sect Supremo (Ⅳ)

    Chapter 174 The Fake Sect Supremo (��)


    Hanyan did not expect that Su Qingming would find an old man to masquerade as the Sect Supremo,


    but she could not expose a little bit of dissatisfaction at this time.


    There was no way that her mother would be be this old man.


    Seeing the three people who pushed the door open and came in, Hanyan tried to maintain a smile on


    his face. He turned around and looked at Su Qingming and Xuanyuan Yvfan in front of him with a


    smile. "Your highness! Mr. Su!."


    Hearing this, the masked man in the roomined, "don''t you know me, Hanyan?"


    Hearing the man''s voice, Yama sneered and said coldly, "Of course I know you. After all, you have


    taken care of her for a period of time. "


    Su Qingming did not care about the coldness in the tone of Hanyan, and then he asked everyone to sit


    down and discuss the matters about Suyun.


    "I''ve found you the Sect Supremo, Hanyan.'''' Su Qingming looked at Hanyan with a smile. "Is it time for


    you to fulfill what you have promised me?"


    "Of course I will," "Can you take off your mask and let me see your face?" Hanyan asked, still with a


    gentle smile on her face


    The man in ck who was sitting in front of the Hanyan turned his eyes at Su Qingming and Xuanyuan


    Yvfan. Su Qingming had a careless smile on his face. "Hanyan, the


    Sect Supremo was injured. He can''t show you the real face now."


    "Okay!" "But if you don''t let me see the true face of the Sect Supremo, how do I know that you won''t


    find someone to deceive me?" she added, looking at the man sitting in front of her with great interest.


    Su Qingming didn''t expect that Hanyan was so throny to deal with today. She seemed to have known


    that the Sect Supremo was sent by them to fool him. But there was no other way out now.


    "Brother Qingming, I''m a person of principle. No one can break my principle, not even the Sect


    Supremo." Hanyan said calmly.


    As Su Qingming spoke, he looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan. At the same time, Xuanyuan Yvfan also began


    to suspect if Hanyan already knew this Sect Supremo was fake. Or she would say something like that.


    If this n failed, how should he exin to the emperor? Therefore, he could only give up the man in


    ck in front of him. He smiled and looked at Hanyan, "Hanyan, Sect Supremo was really seriously


    injured. I don''t think it''s a good idea to meet you. "


    Hanyan looked at them calmly, and she didn''t n to change her idea. Atst, they had to give in.


    Xuanyuan Yvfan nced at the man in ck beside him and asked him to take off his mask.


    Hanyan didn''t look the Sect Supremo. He looked at Su Qingming with a smile. After sshe cursed in a


    low voice, a big Python appeared and swallowed the masked man.


    At the sight of this, Su Qingming mmed his hand on the table and shouted, "Damn it! What do you


    mean? Isn''t he the person you want to meet? "


    Hanyan stared at Su Qingming and Xuanyuan Yvfan and said coldly, "you were trying to fool me with a


    man. Su Qingming, I knew you were lying, but it''s a pity that I couldn''t help it." "Do you think I don''t


    know?" Hanyan said innocently, with her head oblique. You just want to hurt those innocent people with


    my hand. "


    "Listen carefully, Hanyan, you are now in the Donghe Kingdom. I can kill you easily." "If you don''t want


    to die, go with me quietly." said Su Qingming, with his face sunk


    "Sum, do you think I will go with you so easily?" With an innocent smile, Hanyan continued, "If Sect


    Supremo did not say you were still useful, I really want to kill you now."


    "Hanyan, do you really think you have that ability?" Xuanyuan Yvfan was also enraged at her words.


    "We have also found you the Sect Supremo, haven''t we?"


    As soon as cold Hanyan heard this, sheughed loudly. "Su Qingming, Xuanyuan Yvfan. I told you that


    I was raised up by the Sect Supremo. No matter how she change, she could not transform into a man.''''


    Hearing Hanyan''s words, both of them took a step back. Looking at them, Hanyan smiled, "how is it?


    You are surprised, aren''t you? You can''t believe the Sect Supremo is actually a woman. Of course I


    know you''re cheating me from the very beginning. "


    "You bitch, you have been tricking us around from the very beginning." After saying that, Su Qingming


    picked up the cup in front of him and threw it to Hanyan, but he was dodged by Hanyan.


    "Yes, I have been making fun of you since the very beginning. Haven''t I told you? Were not for the


    request of the Sect Supremo, I really wanted to kill you today. " With a smile on her face, she


    continued, "but I don''t mind giving you some free gifts."


    As Hanyan said, she had two more small lizards in her hand. "What do you think they will do if they


    crawl into your ears?"


    THet wanted to escape by instinct when they saw the lizards in Hanyan''s hands. but they found that


    they could not move anymore. The only thing they could do was to let the lizard creep into their ears.


    "Mistress, have I done a great job? Can you give me some rewards? " As she said, she looked outside.


    "Of course you will get a reward. I''ve asked Yaochi to buy your favorite candied haw berries."


    When Su Qingming and Xuanyuan Yvfan heard this voice, they turned their heads and looked at the


    person behind them. Behind them, there was a young woman dressed in ck brocade with a golden


    belt, and she had a cruel and resolute smile on her face.


    "Su Qingyan, it''s you again. How did you know we are here?" Said Su Qingming, grinding his teeth.


    "I''m so sorry for letting you see me again." Qingyan walked up to them, smiled at them and said, "why


    am I here? Because I am the Sect Supremo!''''


    When Su Qingming heard this, he looked at Hanyan with a gentle smile. "You betrayed me!"


    "That''s why I said that you were lying to me!" Hanyan opened her mouth indifferently, "what? I lied to


    you, so what? But now you have no choice but at my mercy.'''' As soon as Hanyan finished speaking, he


    pped hard on Su Qingming''s face.


    Su Qingming did not know why his body was stiff. He could do nothing but watch. With a distressed


    expression, Qingyan held Hanyan''s hand and said concernedly, "Hanyan, your hand hurts, right? Such


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    a thing should be left to Yaochi."

 Chapter 175 The Sixtieth Birthday Party (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 175 The Sixtieth Birthday Party (��)


    Days passed peacefully. After the incident with Su Qingming and Xuanyuan Yvfan. They didn''t appear


    in front of her again.


    Hanyan told Qingyan it was because the two little lizards apparently disrupted their memories. They


    didn''t have those memories in their mind.


    That''s why they ended up like this. But Qingyan thought it was not bad to lead a peaceful life for a


    couple of days again. It would be nice if she could sit on the swing in the warm sunshine.


    The sixtieth birthday party of Madam Sujia was held under this condition. When Qingyan sat in front of


    her dressing mirror, Baizhi started her make-up. Seeing the serious girl sitting in front of her, Baizhi


    smiled and said, "Miss, what are you thinking about? Why are you not happy at all? "


    Hearing Baizhi''s words, Qingyan shook her head and said, "I know dad has prepared a gift for


    grandma. As her granddaughter, I think I should prepare one as well."


    Baizhi curled her lips when she heard what Qingyan said. "Don''t you know it? She is not your literal


    grandmother. You don''t have to buy so many presents. Maybe all your efforts will be in vain. "


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Qingyan said with a smile, "Baizhi, you are right. She used to take care


    of me, and she treated me better than anyone else."


    "Then what gift are you going to buy for grandma?" As she spoke, Zizhu put aside the red cloak and


    said, "this is a cloak brought by young master. He said that it was snowing and it was cold. He wished


    you to take good care of yourself."


    Thinking of the appearance of Su Qingyv, Qingyan smiled and said, "you have always been nice to me,


    brother."


    "Miss, you don''t need to say that. Brother and sister should be so close to each other," said ZZizhu in a


    tone of confusion, as she looked at Qingyan who had already stood up.


    Qingyan stood still, letting Zizhu put on her coat. "Although I have said that, I don''t take him seriously


    before. It''s all my fault. "


    "You are always joking, Miss." While speaking, Zizhu put on a big smile and said, "Miss, please go


    there with your parents and young master, I won''t go."


    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t get involved in any trouble. Dad and mom will protect me." said Qingyan.


    Qingyan ordered to go to the warehouse and fetch the warm jade pillow. It was hard to find the the


    warm jade pillow and it also had the function of stimting sleep. If used for sending it to the olddy, it


    would naturally be the most suitable thing.


    After all, she really couldn''t guarantee Grandmother Sujia could still have a sound sleep after what


    happened today.


    "Miss, how can you give this jade pillow to grandmother! Father gave it to you. " Asked Zizhu,


    dissatisfied with Qingyan''s decision.


    "Grandmother is older than me, so she surely needs this pillow more than me." Qingyan looked at her


    with a smile.


    She didn''t take Qingyan''s words seriously. But it sounded reasonable. Looking at the smile on


    Qingyan''s face, she could tell that something was going to happen today.


    After Qingyan put on her overcoat, she went to the front yard. At that time, Suyun, Luobing, Jiayun and


    other people had been waiting there.


    Seeing that Qingyan was wearing a red cloak, Su Qingyv said with a smile, "This cloak perfectly suits


    for you."


    "Thank you for your gift, my brother. I like it very much." Qingyan smiled as she watched him walk up to


    him


    "As long as you likes it," said Su Qingyv shyly.


    Looking at the expression on Su Qingyv''s face, Qingyan said with a smile, "it''s a gift from my brother.


    Of course I like it."


    Looking at Qingyan, Suyun said with a smile, "my daughter looks good no matter what clothes she


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    wears." Then, he took Qingyan''s hand and asked, "what''s that in your hand?" Asked Suyun confusedly


    as he looked at the box in Qingyan''s hand.


    Qingyan opened the box and said with a smile, "It''s the warm jade pillow you gave me. I think since


    grandma is old, I''m sure she needs it more."


    Hearing Qingyan mentioning Madam Sujia, Suyun said with a resignedly expression, "since you have


    decided, then give it to her."


    Although Madam Sujia knew that Madam Sujia wasn''t her biological mother, she had been treated


    Qingyan well. It was not a waste to give her the warm jade pillow.


    Seeing that Suyun agreed with her, Qingyan gave the gifts to him and said, "father, she treated me well


    those years."


    Suyun certainly knew what Qingyan meant. He looked at her and nodded earnestly, "Okay, it''s your


    filial piety."


    Luobing looked at Suyun, then at Qingyan, and said, "darling, as the baby has grown up, it''s okay that


    she has her own ideas."


    Hearing Luobing''s words, Suyun nodded earnestly and said, "yes, it is."


    Jiayun looked at Qingyan with a smile. "Brother and sister-inw have such a filial child."


    Hearing what Jiayun said, Luobing held her hands and said, "we will rest assured to have you take


    care of Qingxue and Qingcong. We do not always stay at home. If you feel neglected, please forgive


    us."


    On hearing Luobingr''s words, Jiayun shook her head with profound resignation. "I''ve already made


    trouble for you both. I can totally understand your difficulties."


    Holding Jiayun''s hand, Qingyan smiled at the children beside her and said, "how your aunt has been


    treated you, Qingxue and Qingcong?''''


    Looking at Qingyan, both of them nodded and said, "She was very kind to us, just like were her own


    children."


    Then she looked at Jiayun. "Aunt, at least your kids like you. Don''t belittle yourself."


    Jiayun nodded her head. She couldn''t have gotten what she had today without the help of her.


    Although she lost Su Yan in her life, she still felt happy. At least her two children were staying with her


    now, so she was satisfied.


    "Sister, The teacher said yesterday that we wouldn''te here from today on. He said that we wouldn''t


    be here until spring and the weather is cold." "But his teaching content is very simple, so I do well in it."


    said Su Qingxue, smiling at her


    Hearing what Qingxue said, Qingyan squatted down, touched her head and said, "now that you behave


    well, I will pass the poems in my room to you. I remember that you like that poem very much."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Su Qingxue looked at her and nodded earnestly. "Thank you, sister."

 Chapter 176 The Sixtieth Birthday Party (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 176 The Sixtieth Birthday Party (��)


    Su Qingxue had always been fond of the poem boook of Qingyan, but she knew that Qingyan also


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    liked it, so she didn''t bring it up in front of her. So when she heard what Qingyan said, she felt very


    happy.


    "Qingxue, don''t you like it?" "You can tell me what you like in the future. I still have another poem


    book."


    Su Qingxue listened carefully and nodded.


    Seeing the expression on Su Qingxue''s face, Jiayun knew that Su Qingxue still liked Qingyan. She


    treated them so well.


    Qingyan had been very kind to them, and Jiayun didn''t have much ambition now. She just felt that it


    was good to have such a stable life.


    When Qingyan arrived at the Su Mansion, it was Suming and Ning Siyao who were waiting for them at


    the door. When Suming saw Suyun, he still smiled and greeted him. Anyway, they were siblings.


    It was very kind of them to be like this.


    Ning Siyao looked at Qingyan with a triumphant smile.


    ''Today is the day when your reputation is ruined. Then you will kneel down and beg me to let you go.''


    Ning Siyao thought to herself viciously.


    Looking into Ning Siyao''s eyes, Qingyan raised her lips.


    Her smile made Ning Siyao dazzled. For some inexplicable reason, Ning Siyao felt a little disturbed.


    However, she knew that Su Qingming and Xuanyuan Yvfan had arranged everything, so there would


    be no ident.


    When Qingyan entered the Su Mansion, she followed Suyun and Suyun directly to the Meixiang House


    where grandmother lived.


    The Meixiang House was well decorated as before. When Madam Sujia saw Suyun, she still smiled.


    Even though they already split up, Madam Sujia him very well.


    "Hello, mother." Looking at the Madam Sujia, Suyun was expressionless. Then, she took the birthday


    gift from Luobing and said, "this is a gift for you. Hope you can ept it."


    Madam Sujia looked at Juanxiang next to her and Juanxiang took the box in her hand. When


    grandmother opened the box, she saw a delicate blue jade bracelet in it.


    Madam Sujia looked at the bracelet with deep affection, then closed the lid, "I like this gift."


    Jiayun gave Madam Sujia an embroidery. It was embroidered with the word "Live to the eternity".


    When Madam Jia worked for Madam Jia, she had seen this girl. That girl was good at embroidery and


    had the unique embroidery work which could be said to be unique in the world at that time. Her dream


    of getting one of the embroidery was now realized.


    Qingyan looked at Madam Sujia, smiled and said, "Qingyan also prepared a gift for grandma." As she


    said, she kicked the box to Juanxiang. She continued, "Grandma is growing old, so I give this the warm


    jade pillow to you. It is good for sleep."


    When Huixiang opened the box, she was shocked. She had heard about this jade pillow, but she didn''t


    expect that Qingyan would give it to her.


    When she looked at Qingyan, there was still a faint smile on her face. It suddenly urred to her that


    her spoiling Qingyan for these years finally paid off.


    Although Qingyan had known that she was not the same Madam Sujia as before, she still treat her


    kindly. So Madam Sujia was very satisfied. And when she sent the invitation caed, she didn''t expect


    that Suyun woulde.


    "That''s very kind of you, Qingyan. Grandma likes it very much." "You don''t alwayse here, do have


    fun tonight." Madam Sujia smiled at Qingyan.


    Qingyan nodded seriously. She already decided to have a good time today. Otherwise, how could she


    satisfy so many on-lookers.


    Su Qingyan had not anticipated that Murong Jingxuan and Mu Zhimin would alsoe. But she knew


    that Xuanyuan Yvfan woulde.


    "I didn''t expect to see your two highness," Qingyan walked over and bowed to Xuanyuan Yvfan,


    "Second prince!."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan pondered over the advice Su Qingming proposed. He looked at the young girl in front


    of him, smiled and swallow the saliva, "Of course l shoulde, I am Qingming''s good friend."


    Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan with a gentle smile. "Thank you, Second Prince." As she spoke,


    she turned to take a look at Murong Jingxuan and Mu Zhimin who were standing not far away from her.


    Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at the back of Qingyan. He licked the corner of his mouth. He had long been


    prepared to make this youngdy his woman. He wanted her to only have him in her eyes.


    "Why are you here?" "I didn''t invite you." Qingyan said, confused.


    "We'' havee here to help. The fourth prince has been busy dealing with the things caused by the


    second prince, so Ie here," he continued, smiling.


    Mu Zhimin looked at Qingyan, nodding earnestly. She walked up to Qingyan, held her arm and


    whispered in her ear, "Qingyan, what good show do we have today?"


    Hearing what Mu Zhimin said, Melissa rolled her eyes at her. It seemed that they were just here to see


    a show?


    Qingyan looked at them and nodded seriously. "Of course I have prepared a great show for you, and I


    don''t mind it if you spread the news after the show is over."


    Hearing her words, Murong Jingxuan couldn''t helpughing, but he nodded seriously.


    If this show was really interesting, he would no doubt spread the news and let everyone in the city


    know about it.


    After meeting with them, Su Qingyan went straight to the edge of the pond. She remembered that she


    woke up in this pond, and unexpectedly it had been more than several months.


    When Su Qingming saw the figure of Su Qingyan standing by the pond, he walked up to her and said


    with a smile, "dear sister, how have you been?'''' I didn''t expect you to be here too. "


    When Qingyan heard the familiar voice, she turned around and saw Su Qingming. She smiled and


    said, "brother, how could you enjoy the scenery here leisurely and elegantly?"


    With a broad smile, Su Qingming continued, "that''s because I''m d to see your painful future.''''


    Meeting his eyes, Su Qingyan said with a slight smile, "brother, we don''t know the result of the bet. Isn''t


    it too early to draw a conclusion?"


    "Since it''s settled, why do you think it''s too early?" Su Qingming cast a nce at Qingyan and left.


    Looking at Su Qingming''s back, Qingyan smiled. Let''s wait and see who would win in thest.

 Chapter 177 The Sixtieth Birthday Party (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 177 The Sixtieth Birthday Party (��)


    When Qingyan turned around, she saw Su Qingyuan who was hiding behind her. Noticing that Su


    Qingyuan was trying hard to control her anger and her eyes were empty.


    Qingyan smiled happily. After all, Su Qingyuan''s would be doomed today. If she really wanted to take


    revenge, even if she went to hell, she would try her best to apany her.


    Qingyan quickly returned to the front hall, where a lot of dignitaries, even Jingguo Houdu were


    gathered.


    Ning Yun instantly noticed that Qingyan was also here. At the thought of what happened during the


    the Longmen Banquet, she was fumed with rage. But today isdy Zhao''s birthday, so she couldn''t be


    impudent.


    "Aunt, didn''t you say that there would be a good show today? That''s why you asked us toe here."


    With a serious look on her face, Ning Yun continued, "is there really a good show?"


    Ning Siyao patted Ning Yun on the head and said, "Yun, don''t worry. You will be the only one who


    is able to marry the second prince."


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Ning Siyao''s words seemed to have hit Ning Yun''s heart. She looked at Ning Siyao, nodded


    earnestly and asked, "aunt, you must be kidding"


    Looking at Ning Yun and thinking of Su Qingyuan, Ning Siyao felt a bit sad.


    Su Qingyuan''s belly was getting bigger and bigger. But she had to keep this baby for her future. The


    moment she saw Qingyan, her resentment towards her increased. If it weren''t for Su Qingyan, her


    daughter would never have lived such a miserable life.


    "Aunt, don''t worry. Sister Qingyuan will be fine," Looking at the absent-minded expression on Ning


    Siyao''s face, Ning Yun asked with concern.


    On the outside, Ning Siyao exined that Su Qingyuan was being sick just sick and there was a


    possibility of infecting. So, Su Qingyuan had been staying in the yard all the time and didn''t tell anyone


    about her pregnancy, including Suming.


    But in the end, the whole thing was discovered by Su Qingming. After he knew the truth, he decided to


    help Ning Siyao deal with Su Qingyan.


    After all, Su Qingyuan was his biological sister. He only took Su Qingyan as a toy.


    Looking at the tender smile on Ning Yun''s face, Ning Siyao could only nod and agree. However, no


    one knew how much pain Ning Siyao had to suffer in her heart.


    She couldn''t tell anyone about this, so she had to take it alone. No one knew how suffering she was


    inside.


    When she saw Suyun, she kept staring at him, but Suyun had never cared about the gaze behind him.


    However, Qingyan could still see the hatred in Jiang Mengrou''s eyes.


    Thinking of the rumors she had heard before and looking at the expression on Jiang Mengrou''s face at


    this moment, Qingyan was sure that the rumors that Jiang Mengrou loved Suyun was true.


    "Aunt Jiang, what are you doing?" Qingyan walked to her and smiled at her.


    Jiang Mengrou didn''t expect to see Qingyan here, so she put away the things in her hands and


    pretended to act as if nothing had happened. "Oh, it''s you. Fourth Miss What are you doing here?" She


    said coldly, looking at Qingyan.


    Qingyan didn''t intend to let her go. "It seems that you have too many memories as to forget the most


    important things. The Jiangjunfu and Su Mansion have been separated. ording to the rule, you


    should greet me first."


    Hearing what sQingyan said, Jiang Mengrou clenched her fist and then loosened it slowly. "It''s my fault,


    Junzhu."


    Looking at the woman in front of her, Qingyan smiled and said, "Aunt Jiang, God is watching. I think


    you know the reincarnation of naturalws."


    When Jiang Mengrou looked at Qingyanin front of her, a cold sweat broke out on her back. She had


    never thought that Qingyan was so thorny to deal with. No wonder Ning Siyao and Chai Yiyun both


    failed to frame her.


    The girl in front of her was no longer the girl who could be bullied easily.


    "What do you mean, Junzhu?" Jiang Mengrou still kept a smile on her face.


    Seeing the expression on her face, Qingyan whispered to her, "twenty years ago, the eldest daughter


    of the Jiang n admired General Su." Qingyan didn''t miss any change on her face, and she


    continued, "I really want to know who is that girl who loves my father so much."


    When Jiang Mengrou heard what Qingyan said, she took a few steps back in horror. She could feel the


    pain of her nails piercing into her skin, but at this time she could not admit everything.


    How did Su Qingyan know what happened twenty years ago? And only she, a member of Jiang family,


    survived. How did she know?


    Everything was going on in her mind. When she looked at Jiang Mengrou, the girl still stood there


    motionlessly as if nothing had happened.


    After taking a nce at Qingyan, Jiang Mengrou turned around and left in a hurry. She didn''t dare to


    think too much because she was really afraid that Qingyan had already known what happened at that


    time.


    "Sister is really badass!"


    When Qingyan heard the voice, she turned around and found that there was a sneer on the Su


    Qingwen''s face, which had not beem seen for a long time.


    "Oh, you''re my second sister!" Looking at her back, Qingyan said leisurely, "second sister, don''t you


    believe in the reincarnation of naturalws?"


    Huh. "Su Qingyan, don''t think that no one knows what you have done," said Su Qingwen with a sneer.


    "I''d like to know why you would mention those things," Qingyan walked up to Su Qingwen continued


    her talk with a smile.


    "Didn''t you n everything? What happened to the elder sister and second aunt and my mother was all


    because of you!" Looking at Qingyan in the eye, Su Qingwen said coldly, "Su Qingyan, have you ever


    thought about going to hell after what you have done to your family?"


    Qingyan didn''t expect that Su Qingwen seemed to be smarter after days of separation. She looked at


    her and smiled, "family? I think you must have mistaken something. Only the Jiangjunfu is my family.


    The Su Mansion is just a stranger to me. "


    "If I send you to hell, the people in the Jiangjunfu would be heartbroken, wouldn''t they?" Hearing what


    Qingyan said, Su Qingwen threatened coldly.


    Looking at Su Qingwen, whose head was tilted to one side, Qingyan grinned, "Oh, I''m dying to know


    how you''re going to send me to hell, second Miss."


    Right at this moment, a dagger suddenly appeared in Su Qingwen''s hand. She smiled sinisterly and


    stabbed it towards Qingyan. Looking at the woman who appeared behind her, Qingyan curled her lips


    and cried, "help! Help! She is trying to kill me! She is trying to kill me! "

 Chapter 178 Gambling (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 178 Gambling (��)


    Su Qingyv didn''t expect that he would see such a scene. Su Qingwen was chasing after Su Qingyan


    with a dagger in her hand, and her eyes were full of resentment.


    Qingyan yelled just because she saw the figure of Su Qingyv. The words shocked many people. When


    they arrived at the scene, they saw that Qingyan was embarrassed to escape from the chase of Su


    Qingwen.


    Chai Yiyun didn''t know why Su Qingwen became like this. She wanted to protect her child instinctively,


    but she didn''t expect that Su Qingwen seemed to have lost her mind and directly attack Chai Yiyun''s


    arms with the dagger.


    The blood liquid seemed to have stimted Su Qingwen''s nerves. She then looked at Su Qingyan and


    rushed to her with the dagger. Finally, she was thrown out by someone directly andy on the floor,


    motionless.


    "Brother, I''m so scared. I don''t know why she rushed to me with a dagger. If you hadn''te in time, I


    would never be able to see you again."


    As Qingyan spoke, she looked at Ning Siyao. To be honest, she wasn''t surprised at such a result. The


    only one who could take advantage of Su Qingwen was probably no other than Ning Siyao.


    Although she didn''t know how Ning Siyao had controlled Su Qingwen, she could imagine that it must


    be done by Ning Siyao. Ning Siyao tried to control Su Qingwen to hurt her, but she didn''t expect that


    the one who was disgraced in the end was the Su Qingwen instead.


    "Husband, please help me!" Chai Yiyun cried, "this bitch must have used some magic to let Qingwen


    be like this."


    "You''re slinging mud at her." "If I didn''t show up in time, I''m afraid that Qingyan is the one who is lying


    on the bed now." Su Qingyv stared at Chai Yiyun and said coldly.


    Hearing Su Qingyv''s cold tone, Chai Yiyun had no confidence at all. But she really didn''t know why Su


    Qingwen attacked Qingyan.


    Su Qingwen had been doing very well in the past two days, and she had mentioned that she would


    perform in front of the grandmother on her birthday party. However, everything had changed now?


    "Third brother, we wouldn''t havee here if it hadn''t been for our mother," Looking at Su Yan, Suyun


    said coldly, "I didn''t expect that your wife would nder my daughter like this."


    Hearing what Suyun said, Su Yan looked at Chai Yiyun. He didn''t know why she had be so


    unreasonable.


    At the very beginning, he had taken Chai Yiyun as a talented and beautiful woman, but after so many


    years of getting along with her, he thought that he treated her fine, but how could she be like this


    in the end? He really had no idea.


    "Husband, you have to believe what I said. I really didn''t lie to you." Looking at Su Yan, Chai Yiyun still


    didn''t want to give up.


    "That''s enough. I don''t want to hear these things anymore. Take Qingwen downstairs and call her a


    doctor." Looking at Chai Yiyun, Su Yan said crossly, "besides, today is my mother''s birthday.


    Bloodstains are not supposed to be seen."


    Chai Yiyun could only ask a maid to help her carry Su Qingwen down the stairs.


    Qingyan looked at Su Qingwen, then at Su Qingming who was standing not far away. She smiled.


    At the sight of the smile, Su Qingming turned to Xuanyuan Yvfan and said, "Your Highness, it''s my


    fault."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan said reluctantly as he looked at Qingyan. "That cunning girl is smart. If the two of us


    hadn''t worked together, we wouldn''t be able to defeat her." Xuanyuan Yvfan then handed the things in


    his hands to Su Qingming as he spoke.


    "Mother told me this stuff is of strong effect and will be melted immediately once swallowed."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, Su Qingming put this thingt into his sleeve. He looked at Su Qingyan


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    not far away from him and smiled. He really wanted to see how this gambling would end.


    ''Su Qingyan, I will make you feel low in front of me forever.''.


    Murong Jingxuan stared at the Xuanyuan Yvfan who gave the things to Su Qingming. He did not need


    to think to know that the thing must be the pill used to tame the disobedient prostitutes.


    Once the pill was taken, they would be fidgeted with, and most importantly, they would wake up as if


    nothing had happened, and no matter how many times they took them, they wouldn''t have that


    miserable memory.


    Hence, the Yihong Brothel called it Qianjinzui.


    It was the pill most often used in the Yihong Brothel. Murong Jingxuan didn''t expect that Concubine Yi


    would also have it.


    ''but I believe Qingya will not be that stupid to fall into such trap, '' Murong JIngxuan thought.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Su Qingyan who was standing not far away from him.


    Qingyan smiled brightly when she felt that Murong Jingxuan was looking at her.


    "Qingyan, please stay with me at that time. Don''t go anywhere." Su Qingyv asked unhurriedly, but his


    tone was full of remorse.


    "Don''t worry. I will protect myself. " Qingyan said and stuck her tongue out at Su Qingyv.


    After finishing his words, Su Qingyv patted on Su Qingyv''s head and said, "sister, if I hadn''t showed up


    in time, you would have had an ident!"


    Qingyan nodded. After all, she had shown her helpless expression on purpose just now. Even if Su


    Qingyv hadn''t shown up, she would still be able to deal with Su Qingwen. But in that case, she wouldn''t


    be able to get what she wanted.


    "Did you hear that?" The voice of Stanley Su Qingyv in her ears.


    Qingyan could do nothing but give him a nod.


    "Qingyan, I heard that Su Qingwen went mad. Is that true?" Mu Zhimin walked to Qingyan and


    whispered to her.


    Qingyan looked at Mu Zhimin and nodded seriously, "sort of." Then Qingyan told her what happened


    just now to her.


    WhenSu Qingyan went back to the front hall with them, she saw the Madam Sujia was smilingly


    epting other people''s gifts. The scene of the previous incident hadn''t been known to the olddy.


    After all, seeing blood on the birthday party was not a glorious thing. Moreover, if she told the Madam


    Sujia about this right now, how would she perform the bigger dramater?


    When Qingyan was speaking, she looked back at Ning Siyao and Su Qingming. They were not far


    away from her, and thier eyes were full of achievement when they looked at Qingyan.


    But Qingyan ignored them. She turned to Mu Zhimin and whispered in her ear, "if I get drunkter, I''ll


    leave first and youe to look for me. Otherwise, the show won''t begin."

 Chapter 179 Gambling (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 179 Gambling (��)


    Qingyanwords aroused Mu Zhimin''s interest. No one would want to get involved in such things. What''s


    more, her purpose ofing here was to watch the show.


    Besides, Murong Jingxuan had said that a good show was going to be on here, and that he would


    make sure there would be a show to make Suming unable to stand stanbly on the court.


    Of course Mu Zhimin didn''t Suming, just as she didn''t like Su Yan. In the eyes of Mu Zhimin, she


    couldn''t like anyone who had hurt Su Qingyan.


    After all, she treated her own as if she were her sister.


    She lost her parents when she was a child, but it didn''t mean that no one loved her. Princess


    Chunyuan treated her very well, and Emperor Hongjia and the empress and


    the imperial concubine treated her very well.


    Although she had the title of Junzhu, she did not be ignorant because of it. But it did not mean


    that she could be bullied easily.


    Especially these people who looked like wolves and tigers.


    "Qingyan, if something unexpected happens, Jingxuan and I will be able to protect you." As Mu Zhimin


    spoke, she held Qingyan''s hand.


    Qingyan looked at Mu Zhimin and shook her head helplessly. It didn''t matter at all. What mattered


    would be unable to start if she didn''t disappear.


    She wondered how to discredit Su Qingming. Oh, she forgot that there was also Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    By the way, she could also take down Su Qingyuan.


    That a man slept with two women often happened in a brothel, but if it happened in a noble family, it


    would be another scene.


    At the thought of this, Qingyan turned to look at Suming. She wanted to destroy his status in the court.


    And she would also make Jingguo Houfu suffer.


    As the eldest daughter of JIngguo Houfu, if Ning Siyao was not easy to be taken down. Qingyan could


    only n step by step to pull off her feathers, so that she would never be able to fly in the sky.


    Or to be more specific, since Ning Siyao married Suming, her pathetic fate was destined, and Suming


    was also doomed to be exhausted by his wife.


    When Qingyan thought of this, she smiled.


    ''Su Qingming, the result of this gambling is still unknown.''


    At the moment, the banquet was started. People toasted to Madam Sujia one by one. Considering that


    Madam Sujia was at a very old age, they did not push her too much for drinking.


    On the contrary, Suming and Su Yan only tried to cozy up to these officials during the party, which also


    would help them move more smoothly in their career.


    Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at Qing Yan and walked towards her with a ss of wine. He looked at


    Qingyan not far away and smiled, "Junzhu, it''s so lively. You don''t fit in here."


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yvfan, Qingyan smiled. "Your Highness, I don''t like this kind of asion. But since


    it''s grandmother''s birthday, I have toe."


    "Okay." Xuanyuan Yvfan then looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan who was standing next to him. "Junzhu, if I


    want to marry you, will you marry me?"


    Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and shrugged. "In my opinion, you are not a good man, so I won''t


    marry you."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan clenched the wine ss as he spoke. Seeing the expression on Qingyan''s face, he


    had to leave embarrassedly. At the moment he left, Su Qingming smiled and came up to Qingyan.


    "If you don''t want to marry him, I''ll let you marry me." Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at Su Qingming and


    whispered, "Qingming, you arrange the rest. Remember, I have to get the woman I want."


    Su Qingming looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and nodded earnestly. "I got it. I''ll arrange it now."


    Looking at Su Qingyan sho was not far away from him, Su Qingming went back to Ning Siyao and told


    her what he thought.


    Ning Siyao had been through a lot, so she knew how to deal with Su Qingyan.


    "Mom, you should know what to do, right?" Looking at Ning Siyao, Su Qingming said seriously, "Your


    Highness said that he wants to get Qingyan today, no matter what happened."


    With her eyes glued on Su Qingming, Ning Siyao nodded earnestly. "Don''t worry. We are not done with


    her about what happened to my sister. This time, we''ll make her lose all her reputation."


    Looking at Ning Siyao, Su Qingming nodded seriously. "Mother, don''t worry. I won''t let your highness


    marry her. Then we''ll avenge our sister."


    Nodding seriously, Ning Siyao said, "I believe in you.. We can help your sister cheer up as long as she


    gives birth to the baby."


    Looking at Ning Siyao, Su Qingming patted her on the shoulder and promised, "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll


    take everthing away from Su Qingyan one day."


    While speaking, Ning Siyao turned to look at Su Qingyan, who had returned to Suyun. At the sight of


    Su Qingyan, she drew a cold smile on her face.


    ''Su Qingyan, I will ruin your reputation today!''.


    While thinking of this, Ning Siyao walked up to Su Qingyan. She put the medicine bags that Su


    Qingming gave her into her ss, and a servant followed her to walk towards her.


    "Qingyan, I''m sorry. It was all my fault. Now I''m sorry." Ning Siyao walked up to Qingyan and said with


    a smile, "this is my apology. Can you forgive me?"


    Seeing this, Suyuns and Luobing were a little surprised. "What do you mean?"


    "Brother, sister, it was all my fault. I want to make an apology to her." Ning Siyao looked at Suyun and


    Luobing with a tender smile on her face.


    "Dad, mom, it''s a good thing. Although we are separated, we are still family." Qingyan looked at Ning


    Siyao and said with a smile, "Since my aunt tries to apologize, I can''t say no." After finishing her words,


    Qingyan took up the ss in front of her and drained the ss in one gulp. Then she poured the ss


    and said, "aunt, I''ve drunk it."


    Looking at the decisive look of Qingyan, Ning Siyao suddenly felt flustered. She had thought that Su


    Qingyan would refuse her, but now she drank it all in one gulp without saying anything.


    Looking at Qingyan''s forthright manner, Ning Siyao picked up the ss of wine in front of her and


    drank it in one gulp. Anyway, Qingytan had drunk it, and she had achieved her goal.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    But she didn''t notice that there was water stains besides Su Qingyan''s feet.


    Qingyan did not expect that Ning Siyao would try to drug her with Qianjinzui, which was only used in


    the ce like theYihong Brothel. Then she smiled.

 Chapter 180 Gambling (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 180 Gambling (��)


    Ning Siyao told the news to Su Qingming immediately. Su Qingming then told Benson about it.


    Xuanyuan Yvfan smiled when he heard the news.


    Then he went to the ce which he had arranged in advance. As long as Su Qingyan was taken to this


    ce, he would make Su Qingyan his woman. He could do anything to her in the future.


    Thinking of what Qingyan had said, Xuanyuan Yvfan showed an impatient expression.


    Wasn''t she unwilling to marry him? When he was done with Su Qingyan, he would give her to his


    servants. After all, she had the responsibility to take care of his servants.


    After all, they were brothers who went through life and death together.


    And when he finally became the emperor, he would grant Su Qingyan the tile of vicious woman.


    Everything seemed to be great if his n seeded.


    If he could get Su Qingyan, he would aso get the military leadership of Suyun. They would be a family.


    Naturally, Suyun would be on the same side with him.


    And when the throne was within his hands, then the existence of General Su would be meaningless.


    He would find an excuse to execute him and his family.


    At the thought of this, Xuanyuan Yvfan''s lips drew a bloodthirsty arc.


    ''Su Qingyan, I will let you how regrets feel today.


    This is the consequence of offending me. When the timees, I will make your life a living hell.


    As Suyun looked at the Qingyan, he asked with concern, "Qingyan, you shouldn''t have drunk off that


    ss of wine."


    With her face blushed, Qingyan looked at Suyun and shook her head with a smile. "Dad, I''m fine. How


    can I shut the door since aunt has apologized to me sincerely?"


    "But you look like drunk." "How about I ask Luobing to send you home?" Luobing continued, holding


    her in his arms


    "Mom, I''m fine. I''ll be fine after I get over it," Qingyan replied, waving at Luobing. Qingyan smiled at


    Luobing and headed to a ce not far away.


    Yaochi was standing there, in his hands was the antidote of Qianjinzui.


    "Miss, you..." He had seen Qingyan drink that ss of wine.


    "I didn''t drink that. It was outside my body." She took the pill from Yaochi''s hand and swallowed it. "But


    after all, my strength is not enough. It''s more or less affected."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Yaochi breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good. I estimate that Xuanyuan


    Yvfan should not have thought that the most original form of Qianjinzui is provided by you."


    "It was really a long time ago. Were it not for the purpose to control those peple, I would not have down


    this," said Qingyan smilingly.


    "Miss, what should we do now? Su Qingyuan should be in bed at that ce as you said. "


    "Then we''ll just wait for a good show. Besides, we should make sure that the incense in that room is


    enough." "But if I leave now, no one will clean up the mess."


    "So what should we do now?" Yaochi asked


    "Find some to lead me to that ce, otherwise how would Xuanyuan Yvfan know where I went?"


    Looking at the kettle in front of her, Su Qingyan took it up and poured the water to herself. Fortunately,


    the water in the kettle was still warm.


    Seeing this, Yaochi turned around and left. He wanted to go to the ce where Qingyan had arranged


    to wait for her.


    When passing by Ning Siyao, Ning Siyao saw Qingyan''s wet clothes. Although she didn''t know how


    Qingyan wet her body, it was obviously her purpose. She walked up to Qingyan and said with a smile,


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Qingyan, what''s wrong? How did you wet yourself?"


    Qingyan shook her head to see who was speaking. She said in a soft voice, "Mom, I drank too much


    just now. I knocked over the kettle."


    When Ning Siyao heard the drunken voice of Qingyan, she knew that the wine she drank must have


    worked. Qingyan face flushed because of the drug.


    At the thought of this, Ning Siyao grabbed her daughter''s hand and offered, "Qingyan, let me take you


    to change your clothes. Or You''ll catch a cold."


    "Okay, I''ll go get changed with you," Qingyan answered.


    With that, Ning Siyao took Su Qingyan''s hand and led her to the room they had preparaed. The ce


    was close to the front yard. The sound would not be heard because of the drugs. If Su Qingyan was


    unluckily found, it would be only her who swallowed the bitter fruit herself.


    At the thought of this, she couldn''t help but grab one of Qingyan''s arms. But the next second, she


    heard it was from Qingyan. "Mom, you hurt me."


    When Ning Siyao saw the face of Qingyan, she let go of her and said, "Qingyan, I''m sorry. "


    After taking her out for a while, Ning Siyao walked into a room. She smiled at Qingyan and said,


    "Qingyan, wait a moment here. I''ll go get you some clothes."


    Looking at Ning Siyao with sincere expression, Qingyan nodded, "I''ll wait for you here, mom. Please go


    ahead."


    Looking at Qingyan who was sitting on the bed, she smiled and turned around to leave. But when she


    turned around, she didn''t see the smile around Qingyan''s lips.


    "Miss, the person you want is here." Then Yaochi appeared beside Qingyan, with the unconscious girl,


    Su Qingyuan, on her shoulder.


    At the order of Qingyan, she put Su Qingyuan on the bed and asked, "Miss, what should we do next?"


    Qingyan took off Su Qingyuan''s clothes neatly, leaving her alone under the quilt. She had to admit that


    Su Qingyuan had been brought up well by Su Qingyuan. Ning Siyao was already pregnant, but her


    stomach could only be seen a little. Considering that it had been a few months since that thing


    happened.


    "Miss, the incense is ignited." After Yaochi put out the fire starter, he walked up to Qingyan and said,


    "the incense has an illusion effect."


    "That''s good," said Qingyan, nodding seriously. "Now we can only wait for the main character of the


    drama to show up."


    After all, Xuanyuan Yvfan was the most important character in the show. Without him, the y couldn''t


    go on.

 Chapter 181 The Death Of Su Qingyuan (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 181 The Death Of Su Qingyuan (��)


    Ning Siyao told the story to Su Qingming and Xuanyuan Yvfan. Xuanyuan Yvfan showed an interest


    when he heard the news. After all, he had always wanted to get Su Qingyan.


    And now, he was only one step away from his dream.


    "Your Highness, this way please." Su Qingming asked with a serious smile as he stared at Xuanyuan


    Yvfan.


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at the expression on Su Qingming''s face and said with a smile, "Qing Ming,


    are you interested in joining me? I don''t mind at all. "


    As he heard Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, Su Qingming shook his head helplessly. "I won''t take the things


    that your highness wants. Please enjoy yourself."


    To be honest, he also wanted to have a taste of Su Qingyan. He wanted to know how it felt. But this


    woman belonged to someone he was loyal to and he couldn''t do anything disloyal to him


    Otherwise, it would be bad for him if he left some traces there.


    Seeing Su Qingming''s charming appearance, Xuanyuan Yvfan understood what was going on. He


    grabbed Su Qingming''s hand and said, "I said I don''t mind." Then they walked to the same direction.


    But for some unknown reasons, when they just stepped on the threshold, they both felt darkness in


    front of their eyes. Yaochi, who was standing beside them, then druged them with Qianjinzui. As for Su


    Qingyuan, who was lying on the bed, she had already taken the Qianjinzui.


    They would have sex with each other for a long period of time, under the influence of the Qianjinzui and


    the incense.


    "Miss, what should we do now?" Yaochie looked at the two men lying on the ground and said


    respectfully.


    "Take off their clothes and throw them on the bed. Oh, right, make a good pose for them." She kicked


    the man and woman lying on the floor.


    "Yes, your highness." Yaochi took the order from Qingyan and left the room.


    It was not a good time for Qingyan to appear in front of them. Most importantly, if she disappeared, it


    would prove that she was the victim.


    Not long ago, many people saw Ning Siyao lead Su Qingyan to this room.


    It had to be said that Ning Siyao had a good n, but unfortunately, this game was doomed to lose


    "What do you think we are going to do now?" Qingyan turned to look at Yaochi behind her and said


    with a smile.


    "Miss, didn''t you tell the Junzhu to wait for you outside? I think it should be a good chance for her to


    appear now. " Yaochi looked at Qingyan said seriously.


    Looking at the Yaochi, Qingyan shook her head and said: "no, No. Why don''t we y with Liushang?


    They are enjoying the food. It may take a long time to find out Xuanyuan Yvfan and Su Qingming


    disappeared. "


    "Qingyan, where are you going? Take me with you." Suddenly, Murong Jingxuan appeared in front of


    them and said with a smile, "we''ve already done with the show, I''m in.


    "That''s right. Qingyan, why didn''t you tell me what you have done?" Looking at Mu Zhimin, Qingyan


    pouted, "I always trust you."


    Qingyan looked at them and shook her head. "You followed me again."


    Looking at his Qingyan, Murong Jingxuan shrugged resignedly. "It''s such an interesting thing. Why


    didn''t you tell me?"


    "I''ve told you that you can watch a free show. Why are you still here?" "Forget it. Now that you are also


    here. I''m sure you can testify for meter," Qingyan sneered.


    Murong Jingxuan nodded seriously.


    "Qingyan, I found Xuanyuan Yvfan and Su Qingming''s mouths were calling your name? Why? " Mu


    Zhimin blushed when she recalled what happened just now.


    She had no idea how Su Qingyan, who was even younger than her, hade up with such an idea.


    "It is the fragrance extracted from poppy powder and Mandora powder." "Pollen is a kind of illusion.


    They thought I was the one lying on the bed," she added


    "No wonder?" As Murong Jingxuan thought of this, he rubbed his chin and said yfully, "if I''m not


    mistaken, they must have been druged with the Qianjinzui, too.


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Yaochi replied, "yes, you''re right, your highness. You should know that


    the Yihong Brothel belongs to the Wanshou Pavilion, while the genuine wine is sold only by the Yihong


    Brothel. The Qianjinzui sold in other brothels are not pure."


    Murong Jingxuan nodded seriously. "But we have nowhere else to go now. How about hanging around


    outside for a while beforeing back?"


    Seeing the expression on Murong Jingxuan''s face, Qingyan suggested smilingly, "how about we go to


    the Yingshuang Pce? I bet no one will find us there."


    The three of them agreed with a nod.


    Ning Siyao knew that Su Qingming went with Xuanyuan Yvfan, but she assumed that Su Qingming


    woulde back. Did he go with Xuanyuan Yvfan?


    At the thought of this, she felt a chill all over her body. If so, Qingyan would be too ashamed to live in


    this world. It would be best if she could get hit to death.


    Although she said so, her right eye kept twitching, as if she had a presentiment that something bad


    would happen. However, she didn''t think too much today. Instead, she felt that it would be the best if Su


    Qingyan could die.


    Looking at Suming who was shuttling back and forth in the crowd, Ning Siyao calmed down


    inexplicably. It was better to hold a birthday party for Madam Sujia, rather than to make the two of them


    more smooth in the career.


    When Jingguo Houfu saw Ning Siyao, he finally squeezed out the crowd and came to her side. "Siyao,


    what are you thinking about? Where''s Qingming? "


    Ning Siyao smiled and said, "father, the second prince and Qingming have something important to do


    at this moment."


    At the first nce of Ning Siyao, JIngguo Houfu was able to guess what she was thinking. He looked at


    her with a smile and said, "if you have the chance, bring Qingyuan and Qingyuan tomorrow back."


    Looking at the look of him, Ning Siyao nodded earnestly. "That''s natural, father. It''s new year''s Eve this


    year. I wanted to take them back."


    When Prince Jing looked at the banquet at this time, he did not find the figure of Melissa. He knew that


    she had yed tricks again. And if his guess was right, she should be


    "Siyao, tell me. What did you do to Qingyan?"


    Looking into the eyes of him, Ning Siyao nodded earnestly.

 Chapter 182 The Death Of Su Qingyuan (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 182 The Death Of Su Qingyuan (��)


    The death of Xiuran became a knot in the heart of Marquis Jingguo. He didn''t know what had


    happened before Xiuran died.


    Xiuran was his eldest son. But he failed to protect him after all.


    When he brought back the corpse of Xiuran, he found that there was no injury on his body. That was


    why he doubted the discipline of the corpse.


    He couldn''t be buried his son so tantly, so he had to find a hidden ce to bury him.


    No one knew that Xiuran was the eldest son of the Ning n, and no one knew where he came from,


    but Marquis Jingguo knew it.


    He knew that Xiuran was his only son, and that he had no idea what would happen to him if his mother


    had died. Now, everything was gone.


    Of course, Marquis Jingguo didn''t like Qingyan. It was not only because of Su Qingyuan, but also


    because of what the words of a monk, who purified Xiuran''s soul had said.


    The monk had said that the sould of Xiuran was directly taken away by a little ghost from the hell, and it


    was Su Qingyan who had sent a little ghost to do so.


    The monk also told him that Su Qingyan was a born evil woman and would destroy everyone around


    her in the future.


    However, this had nothing to do with Jingguo Houdu. After all, he didn''t like Suyun either. If Suyun was


    killed by his own daughter, Marquis Jingguo would have no regrets even if he died.


    Therefore, when he heard what Ning Siyao said, he could only feel happy in his heart. He knew very


    well about how Ning Siyao behaved, and he believed that the achievements that Su Qingming had now


    was not only his own efforts, but also rted to Ning Siyao.


    "Siyao, what are you going to do?" Marquis Jingguo asked Ning Siyao in a low voice.


    Ning Siyao told Marquis Jingguoall of the n. Marquis Jingguo also learned that Xuanyuan Yvfan had


    feelings for Su Qingyan. But judging from the current situation, it was impossible for him to marry her.


    Besides, Su Qingming had also taken part in that affair!


    In that case, Su Qingyan would be too ashamed to live. If only she had knocked her to death on the


    spot.


    "Dad, I know I shouldn''t have done that. But it really hurts me to think of what Qingyuan has be."


    Looking at Marquis Jingguo with a sad face, Ning Siyao continued, "and I can''t tell anyone."


    As he spoke, Marquis Jingguo raised his hand and rubbed Ning Siyao''s head. "Siyao, well done. Such


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    a woman like her should not stay in the world."


    At least she should go to hell with Xiuran.


    "Dad, I didn''t see Qingyan." Standing next to Suyun, Su Qingyv asked in a low voice, "did she go


    somewhere alone?"


    Hearing this, Suyun looked around but didn''t see Qingyan. Thinking of what Qingyan had told him


    before, he frowned and then asked him to see her.


    But there was no trace of Su Qingyv after Su Qingyv searched around. The most important thing was


    Xuanyuan Yvfan also disappeared. When he thought of this, Suyun stood up and walked over to


    Suming. With a smile on his face, he asked, "did you see my daughter, second brother?"


    Hearing Suyun''s inquiry, Suming stood up with a smile and said, "brother, Qingyan is an adult now. She


    won''t get lost again."


    At this moment, Ning Siyao walked over, looked at Suyun, and said with a smile, "brother, I saw that


    Qingyan and second prince went to the side yard before. Perhaps second prince knew where she was.


    How about we go there to have a look?"


    When everyone heard Ning Siyao''s words, they felt as if they were going to perform a big drama in the


    Su Mansion today. However, Suyun had a feeling that things were not as simple as Ning Siyao said.


    "I didn''t expect Junzhu to seduce his highness." Looking at the people around her, Ning Yun said in


    a low voice, "I really underestimated Junzhu Leyi."


    "I thought her Junzhu was a nice person, but I didn''t expect her to do such things." Cui Hanxue


    whispered to Ning Yun.


    At first, Suyun was very angry when he heard what they said, but Luobing tightly held his hand,


    indicating that he should not be angry at this time. Otherwise, it would only help prove the truth that


    Qingyan seduced Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    "In that case, I would like to you to take us to find Qingyan, second brother." After saying that, Suyun


    tightly clenched his fist.


    He had more misgivings than he thought about the Su family. He thought of the wine that Qingyan


    drank and what Ning Siyao had done to Qingyan. Perhaps Qingyan had a tough time. If that was the


    case, he didn''t know how to protect her daughter.


    Noticing that they were so excited, Ning Siyao took them to the side yard. Naturally, when Madam Sujia


    heard the news, she also went there.


    He thought that after all, Su Qingyan was too young and too impulsive to fight against Ning Siyao.


    Therefore, it might be possible that Qingyan really suffered a lot from her, with so many people


    following her. If there was really an ident, how could he protect his daughter under such a


    circumstances?


    Before they reached the side yard, they smelled something bloody. It was so fierce that Ning Siyao


    didn''t expect them to be so violent. But it would be still be eptable if they killed Su Qingyan in the


    process.


    Isn''t that a win-win solution? ''.


    Ning Siyao took a look at Nianchun, who was standing beside her. Nianchun knew what she meant and


    ran to open the door. But when she saw the scene, she was taken aback


    She screamed.


    Xuanyuan Yvfan and Su Qingming were unconscious lying on the bed. However, the woman under


    them had her hair hanging down, but her face could not be seen.


    "Brother, what should we do?" Looking at the two people, Ning Siyao said with a smile.


    "It turns out that Junzhu Leyi is also a bitch!" When Ning Yun stepped forward and saw this, she


    spat, "how could such a disgraceful thing happen here?"


    "Even if she wakes up now, she may have no face to live." Cui Hanxue whispered to Ning


    Yunaround her.


    Suyun, Luobing, and Su Qingyv were stunned and didn''t know what to do. Now, Suyun really wanted to


    go over and p Xuanyuan Yvfan, but it her daughter''s reputation could not be saved.


    But even so, his daughter could not live in this world.


    But at this moment, they heard a voice.


    "What funny thing has happened? I''m also curious about it."


    "Brother Jingxuan, I also want to know, too. Do you think the Su Mansion is a good ce to stay. What


    do you think, Qingyan? "


    When they heard the voice, they turned around and saw Murong Jingxuan and Mu Zhimin standing not


    far away from them, and around them stood Su Qingyan, who was in a red cloak with a smile on her


    face.

 Chapter 183 The Death Of Su Qingyuan (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 183 The Death Of Su Qingyuan (��)


    "Why are all of you looking at me like this?" Qingyan looked at them and said.


    Seeing the scene of Qingyan, Suyun felt relieved. Standing next to Suyun, Luobing also didn''t know


    why things would turn out so dramatic. Everyone looked at Qingyan standing next to Murong Jingxuan.


    What Ning Siyao said was not true.


    "Qingyan, why are you with his highness? I just heard from Second Aunt that you are with the second


    prince, right?" Su Qingyv walked to Qingyan and said to her seriously.


    "Your Highness?" Qingyan deliberately widened her eyes to look at Su Qingyv and shook her head.


    "No, I''m not. I''ve always been with Jingxuan and Junzhu, and I''ve never seen the Second Prince."


    Murong Jingxuan looked at Su Qingyv and nodded seriously. "I met Miss Su by the pond, and invited


    her to show us around. Now it seems that Su Mansion is a very interesting ce."


    People couldn''t get it. Who was the woman on the bed if it were not Su Qingyan?


    "Dad, mom, I''m sorry to make you worry about me." Qinyan walked to Suyun''s side and said. "But what


    happened here?"


    Hearing what Su Qingyan said, Ning Siyao couldn''t help but clench her fists.Su Qingyane had followed


    her into the yard and she had been drunk at that time. Why had everything be like this?


    '''' let''s see what happened." Murong Jingxuan said as he walked into the room. Pretending that he


    hadn''t seen anything, he continued, "Oh, I see. They made a vivid picture of life and death."


    "Well, Qingyan, now I know why people think of you that way." With a helpless look at Qingyan, Mu


    Zhimin said, "they might think that woman is you."Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing what Mu Zhimin said, Qingyan was shocked. She said, "that''s not possible. I have always


    been with you. Your highness, please uphold justice for me! "


    Murong Jingxuan was in a good mood when he saw her shy face. "Of course. I''m here to see who this


    woman is? How dare they frame the daughter of the general here? "


    As he spoke, he threw the unconscious Xuanyuan Yvfan aside, and then he threw Su Qingming aside.


    At the moment, the girl, with ragged hair, was presented in front of everyone. Her white arms were


    hung over, and there was arge amount of blood on the bed. The girl''s face looked lifeless, as if she


    were a dead person.


    Murong Jingxuan could tell at a nce that Su Qingyuan was dead, but he still walked up to Ning Siyao


    and said seriously, "I didn''t expect the seduction to be done by the eldest daughter of the Su Mansion.


    Well well, well. Forget it. Why did she date with her own brother?"


    Hearing what he said, Ning Siyao was stunned for a moment. Then she pushed the crowd away in


    case she entered the room. But her daughter was already dead. Therge amount of blood on the


    sheet had already told her the truth.


    When Suming saw this, he could only feel that people''s gaze on him turned to be mockery. He walked


    up to Su Qingming, lifted his cor and pped him in the face. "You unfilial son!"


    But Su Qingming didn''te to his senses. He kept muttering. Seeing this, Murong Jingxuan asked


    the servants of Su Mansion to bring a basin of hot water. After a basin of hot water was poured out,


    they finally came to their senses.


    When Su Qingming and Xuanyuan Yvfan woke up, they saw the strange looks from other people.


    Then, they looked at him with ps in the face again and said, "you unfilial son! Look at what you have


    done!"


    Before Su Qingming could react, he was dragged directly to the bedside by Suming. And the person


    lying on the bed was his biological sister - Su Qingyuan who shared the same mother with him.


    Xuanyuan Yvfan massaged the swelling head. He didn''t know what had happened. He just felt as if


    everything was a dream. In his dream, he and Su Qingming had been doing something crazy, but those


    things were still vivid in his mind.


    As soon as Xuanyuan Yvfan raised his head, he saw Su Qingyan. He asked in surprise as he looked at


    Su Qingyan, "Su Qingyan, why are you standing there? Haven''t you already be my woman? "


    Hearing what Xuanyuan Yvfan said, Qingyan hid behind Suyun at once. However, Murong Jingxuan


    kicked Xuanyuan Yvfan and said, "Your Highness, the daughter of the general is still an unmarried girl.


    I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to say so."


    Mu Zhimin stared at Xuanyuan Yvfan and snorted, "you are the prince, How can you do such a


    disgusting and dirty thing. Look at what you have done! "


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked in the direction of Mu Zhimin pointed, only to find that it was Su Qingyan, not


    Su Qingyuan, and there was a lot of unknown blood stains on the bed sheet.


    People who had seen her act seemed to have known how violent the previous behavior was to torture


    a woman to death.


    At the sight of this, Madam Sujia fell into aa. Su Yan and Chai Yiyun also dismissed those people.


    However, nothing could be changed today, and no one knew what would happen tomorrow.


    "You bitch! You are a bitch!" After Ning Siyao finished speaking, she pounced on Su Qingyanr.


    However, she was kicked by Suyun.


    "Ning Siyao, don''t me me for not giving you face." Looking at them, Suyun said coldly, "when did my


    Qingyan hurt your daughter?"


    Suming didn''t know why things turned like this. He had to go to the court tomorrow, so he didn''t know


    how to face those rumors.


    "Second Aunt, you said that you wanted me to forgive you, and I have already forgiven you. But why do


    you frame me now?" Looking at Ning Siyao''s unhappy face, Qingyan continued, "and I''ve been with


    Jingxuan and Junzhu all the time. I''ve never seen your or Second Prince.''''


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Murong Jingxuan raised his lips. "Yes. Miss Su has always been with me,


    and we have never met the Second Prince."


    Mu Zhimin walked up to Qingyan and handed her a handkerchief. "I can prove it. We are together for


    this whole time.'''' If you want to frame Qingyan, you have to speak out the evidence. "

 Chapter 184 Slanders (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 184 nders (��)


    Although Suming didn''t know the reason, he still believed that it was Ning Siyao who killed Su


    Qingyuan and ruined the future of Su Qingming''s career.


    Xuanyuan Yvfan was also confused. He also didn''t understand why he had sex with Su Qingyuan. He


    remembered that the girl under him was Su Qingyan.


    When Su Qingming saw Qingyan, he took out a knife from his sleeve and stabbed at her. Qingyan, who


    couldn''t dodge the knife, was stabbed directly. She was thrown into the air.


    "Damn it!" "I''m telling you, it''s not funny!'''' Murong Jingxuan said coldly. If anything happens to Miss Su,


    I will sure deprive you of your duty. " He took out his handkerchief to help Qingyan stop the bleeding


    and then informed Chonglou toe here.


    When Chonglou arrived at the second floor, he saw white faced Qingyan and Murong Jingxuan, who


    was standing beside and releasing the cold air for no reason, Suyun and Luobing who was standing on


    one side and had a nasty look, and Xuanyuan Yvfan sitting on the ground with an confused look.


    "Master, don''t worry. Miss Su is fine." "Remember not to touch anyone these days. That''s enough,"


    Chonglou said seriously after checking her wound.


    Looking at Suyun and Luobing, Qingyan said in injured tones, "Mom, let''s go home. We''d better not


    "Okay. We won''te again," said Luobing, taking Qingyan into his arms. Qingyan was an apple of the


    eye. They doted on her and treated her like a princess. No one had put her into such an awkward


    situation before, and it was her private life.


    "Your Highness, what happened?" Chonglou looked at Murong Jingxuan and asked earnestly.


    "Can that girl be saved?" Murong Jingxuan pointed at Su Qingyuan who was lying on the bed and said


    coldly.


    Upstairs, Chonglou walked to the edge of the bed. Looking at Su Qingyuan who was lying on the bed,


    she shook her head helplessly and said, "Mrs. Su, she is dead. Besides, her baby should be gone too."


    "Get out! My daughter isn''t dead yet!" Ning Siyao shouted hysterically. Then she touched Su


    Qingyuan''s cheek and said, "You are still alive, aren''t you?"


    When Mu Zhimin heard the words, she covered her mouth and said, "what did you say just now? You


    mean she is pregnant? And she was killed by her own brother. "


    Chonglou looked at Mu Zhimin and nodded earnestly, "The baby may have taken shape in your womb,


    but it can''t withstand such fierce sex actions.'''' They are all gone now. " Chonglou looked at Murong


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jingxuan with shyness.


    "I''ve learned a lot." Murong Jingxuan then looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan who was still sitting next to him


    and said, "brother, you''d better think about how to exin it to the emperor tomorrow."


    When Suming heard Chonglou''s words, he looked towards Ning Siyao. He walked up to her and


    pped her several times without thinking. "Bitch, what the hell did you do?"


    Staring at Suming with empty eyes, Ning Siyao became lifeless. She just touched Su Qingyuan''s face


    and said, "Qingyuan, my good daughter. Wake up, please."


    After getting the whole story out, Xuanyuan Yvfan stood up and left the Su Mansion dejectedly. Seeing


    his receding figure, Su Qingyan smiled in Luobing''s arms.


    Xuanyuan Yvfan and Su Qingming, it seems you have lost the bet.


    "Dad, mom, let''s go back." Qingyan, still in Luobing''s arms, looked up at him, with tears on her face.


    "Second brother, I have to go now." Then, Suyun left with Luobing and Qingyan.


    Murong Jingxuan took a look at Su Qingming, who was lying on the ground, and said coldly, "the eldest


    son of the Su family and the Second Prince abused your own sister together. You''re worse than an


    animal!" Then he left with Chonglou and Mu Zhimin.


    Seeing Su Qingming, who was lying on the ground, Suming shook his sleeves, turned around and left


    as well.


    And so far, Su Qingming didn''t understand why Su Qingming was reced by Su Qingyuan in the blink


    of an eye.


    When Qingyan returned home with Suyun and Luobing, she was still shivering. Looking at Qingyan''s


    state, Luobing knew that she must have been hurt, especially in that asion.


    After driving Qingyan back to the Yingshuang Pce, Luobing asked Zizhu to take good care of


    Qingyan and told her not to ask anything else. After confirming that Qingyan had fallen asleep, Luobing


    turned around and left.


    When Luobing returned to his study, he saw that Suyun was sitting there, wearing an angry look on his


    face.


    "Darling, perhaps the news today will be known by the people tomorrow." With these words, Luobing


    poured a cup of tea and handed it to Suyun.


    "My wife, it''s all my fault. If it weren''t for me, Qingyan wouldn''t end up like this." While saying, Suyun


    looked at Luobing with a guilty look.


    Looking at Suyun, Luobing shook his head and said, "even though she was badly hurt, it might not be


    more difficult for those bastards to deal with such things over there."


    At the thought of what Ning Siyao had said, Suyun said coldly with a frown, "it''s none of my business. I


    didn''t hurt Su Qingyuan."


    Looking at Suyun''s face, Luobing walked to his side, patted him on the shoulder and said, "in the past


    few years, my daughter had a hard time in the Su Mansion. Now that she has split up, you should be


    relieved."


    "Fortunately, I married a good wife." With these words, Suyun held Luobing in his arms and said,


    "Sweetheart, I will definitely make it up to you and Qingyan."


    With these words, Suyun patted on Luobing''s shoulder and said, "we are a couple. If I say something


    like that, there might be some misunderstandings between us, right?"


    Qingyan stood up as soon as she saw that Luobing had left. She walked to the window and looked at


    Yaochi who was standing outside. "Yaochi, how''s Su Qingming now?" she asked


    Su Qingming is locked up in a ce and no one is allowed to see him." "But Xuanyuan Jingxuan knows


    that you will go to find Su Qingming, so he told me to wait here," said Yaochi with great respect.


    "The one who knows my heart will surely be Murong Jingxuan," "I''ll go there when it''s dark." said


    Qingyan smilingly


    Looking at her serious face, Yaochi nodded seriously.


    Taking a look at the handkerchief on Qingyan''s arm, Yaochi took out a China bottle and handed it to


    her. "Miss, this is the one my master asked me to give to you. He said the handkerchief could help you


    to heal the scars on your arms."


    "Thank you," Qingyan smiled and nodded as she took the bottle


    Looking at her, Yaochi said, "Miss, this is a gift from his Jingxuan, not me."


    For a long time, Qingyan didn''t respond. Then a familiar voice said, "you know what, I''m not a fool."

 Chapter 185 Slander (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 185 nder (��)


    Yaochi knew what kind of person Yaochi was, not to mention that she had been with him for so many


    years. The only advantage of him was that he was ineloquent and always liked to shift credit to others.


    Even if the bottle in his hand was really a gift from Murong Jingxuan, Murong Jingxuan would not use


    such bottle. There were still some bottles Murong Jingxuan had given to her in her room.


    Murong Jingxuan had brought her the medicine before. The bottles were exquisite, mainly white, but


    not red.


    ''''Yaochiy, everyone has his or her own pursuit of love, and you are no exception." "I don''t want you to


    be trapped in the cage with me for the rest of your life."


    Hearing what she said, Yaochi shook her head helplessly. "Miss, I didn''t mean it that way. I''m just


    thinking that it would be a good choice to stay with you all the time."


    Hearing what Yaochi said, Qingyan shook her head, "don''t you understand, Yaochi?"


    Looking at Qingyan, Yaochi still kept a gentle smile on her face and said, "I understand you, miss. As


    long as I can stay with you and watch you happy, it''s also a good thing."


    Looking at his serious face, Qingyan shook her head, "if that''s the case, it''s all right."


    But she knew that she couldn''t treat things the same, especially when it came to love.


    If one couldn''t apany himself all his or her life, there would be many things in his or her life that


    they would worry about.


    What she wanted was to be with her loved one forever and never to ask for the trivial things again.


    It was getting dark. When Zizhu pushed the door open, she saw that Qingyan was still sleeping.


    Thinking of the order from Luobing in the daytime, she didn''t task her to get up. There must be


    something wrong in theSu Mansion, which made her behave like this.


    Zizhu knew what was on Qingyan''s mind. Qingyan had been hurt before she went back to the Luo


    family. Zizhu felt very sorry for her and thought she must have suffered a lot in the Su Mansion.


    And she knew what kind of person Su Qingyan was. She could take all the me on herself.


    After confirming that Zizhu had closed the door, Qingyan got up and walked to the other window.


    Yaochi soon hugged Qingyan, who had changed into a man''s clothes and disappeared in the courtyard


    of theJiangjunfu.


    Murong Jingxuan saw Qingyan on the roof of the Su Mansion. Seeing Qingyan who was dressed in


    ck brocade, he smiled and said, "this ck suit is really suitable for you."


    Hearing his words, Qingyan smiled. "How is Su Qingmingnow?"


    Murong Jingxuan looked at her and shrugged. "What else can I do? Nothing more. After all, he did


    that."


    Qingyan stared at him and asked, "how is everything going with Murong Jingxuan?"


    Speaking of Xuanyuan Yvfan, He curled his lips and said, "you will know tomorrow. I didn''te here


    alone today. Do you think Xuanyuan Yvfan still have the face to go to the court tomorrow?"


    "I''m not interested. I just want to let the people in the the Diqiu City know about it," she added


    "Of course. Don''t you trust my people?" Murong Jingxuan looked at Qingyan, who still acted like a


    hooligan.


    Qingyan and Murong Jingxuan went directly to Su Qingming''s house. And at that time, they heard Su


    Qingming throwing things and he seemed to be swearing something evil.


    Su Qingming must have figured out what happened, but it was the truth that he had killed Su Qingyuan.


    But Qingyan had no sympathy for him and Su Qingyuan at all.


    "How is it going? Tell me, Su Qingming, who wins? " Qingyan smiled when she opened the door.


    As soon as Su Qingming heard this, he turned around and saw a woman iand a man standing next to


    her. It was Su Qingyan and Murong Jingxuan.


    "You bitch! It''s you who want to set me up!" Su Qingming threw a vase at her, but Qingyan dodged it.


    "Su Qingming, it''s all your fault. I just do it in your way." "So what?n Qingyan looked at Su Qingming


    and said. Only you are able to know this kind of feeling. "


    "Su Qingyan, the Second Prince will seek revenge from you. I won''t let you go, neither will the entire


    the Jingguo Marquis. " Looking at Qingyan, Su Qingming still said with hatred, "my sister is dead. My


    mother won''t let you go."


    Hearing that, Su Qingming chuckled, "it''s just a joke. I''m not afraid of anyone." The look in Qingyan''s


    eyes turned cruel and merciless. "Su Qingming, did you consider my feelings when you nned to deal


    with me in the same way?"


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Su Qingming widened his eyes. How could Qingyan know such private


    things? Only the three of them knew it.


    "Su Qingming, you want to get my father''s military leadership through me. Do you think I don''t know


    that?" Qingyan looked at Su Qingming and said.


    "Maybe you still want to have a taste of what Su Qingyuan has experienced." Qingyan said slowly as if


    she had foreseen everything.


    "It''s really you who arranged everything. You are also my brother''s daughter. How could you do that?"


    After saying that, Su Qingming picked up something and threw at Qingyan.


    "Then have you ever thought about the reason why Su Qingyuan would end up like that?" Qingyan


    looked at Su Qingming and asked, "didn''t Ning Siyao tell you? In fact, the first person she wanted to


    deal with was me, but unfortunately, it was her daughter who suffered. hahaha! She just eats what she


    nts. "


    Hearing this, Su Qingming didn''t know whom he should believe in? Ning Siyao just exined to him


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    what had happened to Su Qingyuan. But she didn''t tell him the truth.


    "Judging from your look, I can guess that Ning Siyao didn''t tell you the truth." "I''m sorry that you have


    such a shameless mother. She would do anything for her daughter," Qingyan continued with a broad


    smile


    Su Qingming looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "You bitch! My mother won''t lie to me. It must be


    you who lie to me."


    "So what? Qingyan looked at Su Qingming, still weaing a smile on her face. It doesn''t matter, because


    no one will know that I arranged everything. If you tell them, who will believe you? "


    Su Qingming looked at Qingyan''s rxed face.He knew that the game had been expected by Qingyan


    from the very beginning, but they kept fooling around. He still didn''t believe that Su Qingyan could y


    such an incredible game.


    What the hell was going on?

 Chapter 186 Slanders (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 186 nders (��)


    The next day, a nder about Su Qingming and Xuanyuan Yvfan''s case had been spread in the the


    Diqiu City.


    There were various versions. Ultimately, it was Su Qingming and Xuanyuan Yvfan who cooperated to


    kill his biological sister.


    The news was spread in court, and Luo Guancheng exaggerated it. Emperor Hongjia also knew about


    it in court.


    Xuanyuan Yvfan''s behavior was against the rules, which made Emperor Hongjia very angry.


    Emperor Hongjia criticized Xuanyuan Yvfan. He was dissatisfied, but he could not escape the other


    people''s wishes. So Xuanyuan Yvfan was punished and confined.


    He felt lucky that Concubine Yi wasn''t involved.


    As for what would happen to Su Qingming and Suming, it was none of his business.


    Suming was demoted, so he became an ordinary official who could not go up to the court. As for Su


    Qingming, he was also punished to be confined. He was ordered by Emperor Hongjia to stay in the Su


    family.


    When Qingyan heard the news, she was in the Guanjv Pce with Qilian Yvran.


    As soon as Qilian Yvran heard that Qingyan was injured, she immediately sent someone to pick her up


    to the pce. Seeing that Qilian Yvran liked Qingyan so much, ESuyun and Luobingn agreed.


    "Qingyan, how did you do that?" Asked Qilian Yvran curiously.


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Qingyan smiled. "Mother, don''t you know me well?"


    As for Qingyan, Qilian Yvran had lived with her for a long time and he knew her very well.


    She looked at Qingyan and shook her head, "Qingyan, I know you have suffered a lot in the past years.


    They deserve it."


    In her nature, Qilian Yvran always wanted to protect her family. Moreover, this woman had always been


    her niece. Even though they were not rted by blood, she was still her mother, and the woman she


    cared about the most was Qingyan.


    "Mother, it''s not your duty to protect others." "Nothing serious. I just feel sorry for Dad and mom," Qilian


    Yvranughed.


    "By the way, I heard from Yvzhen that you were also poisoned? What''s the matter? Do you know who


    did this? " Qilian Yvran recalled what Xuanyuan Yvzhen had told him. She frowned and looked at


    Qingyan.


    When Qingyan looked at Qilian Yvran, she didn''t know that Xuanyuan Yvzhen told Qilian Yvran about


    such thing. Seeing that, Qilian Yvran raised his hand and rubbed Qingyan''s head. "Qingyan, I asked


    Yvzhen. He didn''t tell me intentionally."


    Hearing that, Qingyan raised her head to look at Qilian Yvran. She couldn''t helpughing. "Mother, I


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    didn''t mean to me fourth brother."


    She looked at Qingyan with a smile. "But I think you still me him. It was impolite for Yvzhen to tell


    me about it, but he was forced by me."


    Speaking of Qilian Yvran''s character, Qingyan certainly knew her well. If she wanted to know


    something, she could find it out by any means.


    But on this point, all members of the Qi n and the Ruan n were alike. Because she was just like


    Qilian Yvran.


    "I was poisoned. But at first he wants to kill my mother. But I didn''t expect that it was unwittingly


    transferred poison in my body. So the poison has been got since I was born."


    "Do you know what poison it is? If it''s easy, I can detox you. " Holding Qingyan''s hand, Qilian Yvran


    started to talk seriously.


    Looking at Qilian Yvran, Qingyan shook her head. "Mother, I''m also good at medical science. If it could


    be solved, I would have done it earlier."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Qilian Yvran frowned and asked, "Qingyan, what poison did you take?"


    Qingyan said slowly, "The deadly posion made of five insects and seven flowers."


    Upon hearing these words, Qilian Yvran loosened his grip. ''The antidotes of this poison is tooplex,


    if one excipient is wrong, then Qingyan will be killed, '' Qilian Yvran thought.


    "I''ll help you find out who is behind this." Qilian Yvran said in a low voice.


    Looking at Qilian Yvran, Qingyan patted her arm and said, "mother, I''m fine. I can handle the enemy


    myself. You''d better stay in the pce."


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Yvran poked at her nose and said, "Qingyan, I''m really worried about


    you. Now that you have us, you don''t need to bear the responsibility alone."


    Qingyan looked at Qilian Yvran and nodded earnestly. "I understand, but there are things that should


    be dealt with by yourself."


    Of course, Qilian Yvran knew what she meant. Considering the age of her previous life, she was on the


    right age to make such a careful decision.


    Everything was schemed and calcted by Qingyan, and she, as her mother and aunt, could do


    nothing.


    "Qingyan, I heard from Yvzhen that you are going to deal with Marquis Jingguo?" Qilian Yvran asked


    earnestly as he remembered what Xuanyuan Yvzhen had told herst time.


    "Exactly, but it''s not the right time. After all, Marquis Jingguo has just lost the eldest son of the direct


    descendant, so let him suffer for a period of time. Moreover, the case of Xuanyuan Yvfan may have


    upset his father. Naturally, Marquis Jingguo, who is on the side of Marquis Jingguo, should set him free,


    not to mention Su Qingming is also a victim."


    Qilian Yvran listened to Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "What you think it''s reasonable? What are you


    going to do next?"


    "Since everyone from the Su Mansion wants to deal with me, we should see who attacked first. After


    all, someone already sneaked into the Jiangjunfu." A smile crept over Qingyan''s face. "But it doesn''t


    matter. I''ll handle everything."


    Obviously, Qilian Yvran believed in her ability. Thinking of the situation in the pce these days, she


    frowned and said, "the empress has oftene to visit me these days."


    "Oh, why does shee to visit you?" "If my memory serves me right, she''s always neutral, isn''t she?"


    Qingyan asked curiously, as she observed the look on Qilian Yvran''s face


    Qilian Yvran looked at her and nodded seriously. "The empress and I have been on good terms all the


    time, probably because Yvzhen has been helping the crown prince all the time."


    After listening to Qilian Yvran''s words, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "I understand the fierce rtionship


    between the two. Moreover, the empress is looking up to the crown prince to be the emperor, so she


    wants to get along well with you."


    While listening to her, Qilian Yvran nodded seriously. "Besides, she talked with me about your


    marriage. She hopes that I can agree that you marry the crown prince."

 Chapter 187 The Empress Intention (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 187 The Empress'' Intention (��)


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Qingyan couldn''t help but widen her eyes. She didn''t expect the


    empress to make such a request. Moreover, the crown prince was already married. Even if he wanted


    to marry her, he could only make her be his second concubine. And there was no way that she


    would ept it.


    What''s more, she didn''t like Xuanyuan Yvze at all.


    Anyway, Xuanyuan Yvze could be the crown prince only because he was the eldest son of the throne.


    But ording to what Murong Jingxuan said, the crown prince had learned sincerely and he was at


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    least better than Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    But so what? Xuanyuan Yvze and Xuanyuan Yvfan and the entire royal family were not good people.


    "Mother, you know my wish." "It is my second life, and I don''t want to be trapped in this cage anymore."


    Of course, Qilian Yvran knew what Qingyan meant. She looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "So I


    have already refused her for you."


    Looking at Qilian Yvran, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "Thank you, mother."


    Looking at the expression on her face, Qilian Yvran thought of Qilian Qingyan. Her heart ached.


    "Qingyan, you will be happy."


    Qingyan looked at her, smiling, and said, "mother, I''ve grown up. You don''t need to worry about me. At


    least for the time being, you don''t need to worry about me. And now I have something to do. After all, I


    haven''t achieved my goal yet."


    Qilian Yvran knew that no matter how to advise her, it was no longer possible. After all, she was no


    longer the same person as Qilian Qingyan.


    "Mother, anyway, you are still my mother!" Looking at the absent-minded Qilian Yvran, Qingyan knew


    what was on her mind.


    At this time, she suddenly heard a familiar voice. When she looked back, she saw a familiar figure


    standing beside Xuanyuan Yvzhen. And that person was her brother in the previous life, Qilian


    Qingyang.


    "d to see you, aunt." After walking in, Qilian Qingyang saluted to Qilian Yvran, "I didn''t expect that I


    could meet my aunt. If my sister is still alive, that would be nice."


    Qilian Yvran nced at Qilian Qingyang and then looked at Qingyan. As she walked towards Qingyan,


    she took him in her arms. " I didn''t expect to see you again either. How have you been these years?"


    "Thank you for your blessing, sister. I have had a good time in the past five years, and I have been


    investigating the cause of her death. Till now, I am still obsessed with it. What''s more, I heard that her


    body has not been buried in the imperial tomb." Thinking of those things, Qilian Qingyang clenched his


    fists tightly.


    As she spoke, Qilian Yvran turned to look at Qingyan, who helplessly shook her head, indicating that


    Qilian Yvran should not tell him about it.


    After all, she was no longer the same Qilian Qingyan as before. The fewer people knew about it, the


    better.


    "Aunt, who is this girl?" Looking at the girl in front of him, Qilian Qingyang didn''t know why he would


    think of his former sister, Qilian Qingyan. But there shouldn''t be two people in the world who were so


    simr.


    And when he looked closer, he found that they were not that alike.


    "She''s my adopted daughter and her name is Su Qingyan," Qilian Yvran looked at Qingyan and said


    with a smile, "Qingyan, this is my nephew, Qilian Qingyang."


    Step by step, Qingyan walked in front of Qilian Qingyang and spoke with a smile, "It''s nice to meet you,


    brother Qingyang?"


    "Fine." Qilian Qingyang smiled at her. Then he looked at Qilian Yvran, "aunt, I''m no longer the same


    person you think I am. I''ll not Qilian Qingyang any more. Now my name is Lianyang. Those people told


    me not to expose my true identity." Said Qingyang with a serious look on Qilian Yvran''s face.


    Qilian Yvran knew what Qilian Qingyang she was worried about. They were not at the Donghe


    Kingdom where Emperor Hongjia ruled/


    But she was also very worried. What if the people from Nanchen Kingdom found out that Qingyang


    were here? What would they do?


    "Mother, don''t worry. On the next morning, I will arrange Chonglou to put a human skin mask on


    Qingyang''s face. I promise that no one can recognize him." Xuanyuan Yvzhen said earnestly as he


    stared at Qilian Yvran.


    "Yvzhen, Qingyang, during this period, you should live in your mansion. You''d better call each other


    brother." Qilian Yvran reminded Xuanyuan Yvzhen earnestly.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded earnestly as she heard what Qilian Yvran said. "Don''t worry, mother. We''re


    brothers, and I won''t mind."


    While saying that, Qilian Yvran seriously nodded her head. She said that Qilian Qingyang had been


    busy all the way and it was better for him to have a rest first. After all, he was in the Donghe Kingdom


    now, and they could meet each other anytime.


    When Qilian Qingyang left, he still looked at Su Qingyan. That sense of familiarity made him very


    concerned.


    "Qingyan, you don''t have to do this." Looking at Qingyan, Qilian Yvran said helplessly, "he won''t me


    you."


    Looking at Qilian Yvran, Qingyan shook her head. "Mom, it''s better that few people know about it. If it


    weren''t for you, I wouldn''t admit that I am Qilian Qingyan.''''


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Qilian Yvran touched her nose and said, "thank you so much, mother."


    After talked with Qingyan for a few more words, Qilian Yvran asked Xuanyuan Yvzhen


    to send Qingyan back. However, they met Xuanyuan Yvfan unexpectedly on the way back. Although


    Xuanyuan Yvfan was confined, he still had the power to visit Concubine Yi.


    "Su Qingyan, I underestimated you," Xuanyuan Yvfan asked coldly.


    "Second brother, what do you mean?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen protected Qingyan behind him and said, "I did


    not knw that you are such a freak."


    "Fourth brother, this is between Su Qingyan and me. It has nothing to do with you." Xuanyuan Yvfan


    stared at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said coldly, "I didn''t know that you also have this type of hobby."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s sneer, Qingyan looked up at him and said with a smile, "the Second Prince,


    the imperial concubined took me as an adopted daughter. It''s his responsibility to protect me. Besides,


    it''s what he should do as a brother."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan was outraged at what Qingyan heard. If it weren''t for the woman in front of him, how


    could he havee to this?


    And became theughing stock of the people on earth.


    ''''Su Qingyan, don''t worry. I won''t let it go." Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at her and coldly said, "I''ll let you die


    without a burial ce."


    "Xuanyuan Yvfan, have you ever heard a saying." Qingyan turned to look at him and said with a smile,


    "reincarnation of naturalws makes good and evile to an end."

 Chapter 188 The Empresss Intention (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 188 The Empress''s Intention (��)


    The smell of incense pervaded the pce. The empress looked at the crown prince who was sitting in


    front of her and said with a smile, "you can eat slowly too. There are so many dishes here. Why do you


    have to eat so much?"


    As the empress spoke, Xuanyuan Yvze giggled. "I like the dishes you made." While saying that, he


    coughed and continued, "mother, I don''t like that Miss Su at all. Please don''t force others, mother."


    The empress looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and shook her head helplessly. "That girl does not deserve


    you. To be honest, she is not the best choice in my heart. But in this way, I can keep your fourth brother


    on your side all the time. I always think that he has other intentions standing on your side."


    Hearing the empress''s words, Xuanyuan Yvze shook his head helplessly. "Mother, we can trust him. I


    believe that fourth brother wants to help me with all his heart. "


    "Yvze, you should know that everyone is seeking the throne. I think your fourth brother is no exception."


    The empress looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and said helplessly.


    Xuanyuan Yvze looked at the empress and shook his head helplessly. "Mom, if he really wants this


    throne, I should be dead by now."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvze''s words, the empress immediately understood what he meant. "Do you mean


    that someone wanted to harm you?"


    He looked at the empress and nodded seriously, "yes, you''re right. At that time, fourth brother protected


    me and he was poisoned instead."


    "Then who did that to you?" The empress looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and asked in a low voice, "why


    didn''t you tell me about this?"


    "Telling me will not make a difference." Xuanyuan Yvze stared at the empress and asked helplessly,


    "are you really going to deal with Concubine Yi?"


    The empress kept a straight face after hearing Xuanyuan Yvze''s words. "You mean your fourth brother


    tried to kill you?"


    Xuanyuan Yvze stared at the empress and nodded earnestly. "That''s right. I was thinking that it was


    Concubine Yi who gave him the advice. But if I told you, you and I will gang up on Concubine Yi, but it


    will not be the result I want. What can we get from doing that? "


    The empress nodded earnestly as she heard Xuanyuan Yvze''s analysis. After all, not everything would


    go as she imagined. If she tried to take down Concubine Yi, she herself might also suffer from it.


    Maybe she would be removed from the empress..


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "Mother, so this matter is over." Xuanyuan Yvze nced at the empress and said earnestly, "and I


    believe fourth brother treats me sincerely."


    The empress looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and shook her head helplessly. "You''re too kind, your son.


    That''s why you were once set up. But if it wasn''t for Qilian Yvran who protected me well that year, I


    wouldn''t have given birth to you."


    Xuanyuan Yvze pondered over the empress''s words and nodded earnestly. "So you should believe


    him, too."


    The empress listened and nodded seriously. "Well, I believe that fourth brother treats you will. At least


    he won''t harm you."


    Xuanyuan Yvze said to the empress with a smile. "Mother, I have a deep rtionship with my fourth


    brother.


    The empress patted him on the shoulder as she heard what Xuanyuan Yvze said. "Since you are not


    interested in Junzhu Leyi, I won''t force you. After all, Qilian Yvran has refused me."


    Xuanyuan Yvze then rememered Suyun, he stared at his mother and asked earnestly, "mother, is it


    because you have a crush on General Su''s military power that you proposed for me?"


    The empress looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and nodded earnestly with a smile. It was true that she had


    taken a fancy to the military leadership of Suyun at the beginning when she went to ask for a marriage


    proposal.


    Xuanyuan Yvze stared at the empress and shook his head helplessly. "Mother, don''t you know? In fact,


    Suyun is on my side. After all, I am still the Crown Prince that father likes. At least, no one can shake


    my position now, so mother, you don''t need to worry about that. "


    The empress looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and nodded earnestly. "Since you have said so, I don''t need to


    worry about you."


    Xuanyuan Yvze stared at the empress and smiled, thinking of the interesting things that happened


    today in the hall. "Mother, have you heard about the romantic affairs of my second son?"


    The empress recalled the words the maid had whispered in her ear, and said with a frown, "of course I


    know. I didn''t expect that Concubine Yi would teach such an excellent son."


    Xuanyuan Yvze stared at the empress and said with a smile, "do you know that Miss Su is the


    mastermind of this case?"


    The empress''s eyes widened as she heard Xuanyuan Yvze''s words. "Are you kidding? How could it be


    Miss Su? "


    With that, Xuanyuan Yvze told the empress all the news that he had received. It was not until the


    empress heard his words that she realized that the young girl named Su Qingyan was not as simple as


    she seemed.


    "My son if your fourth brother is on your side, I think she should be on your side as well."


    Xuanyuan Yvze stared at the empress and nodded earnestly. "Mother, what do you think of this little


    girl?"


    "A little girl?" The empress strongly disagreed with Xuanyuan Yvze''s words.


    He didn''t believe that a naive girl would have thought of such a mental, scheming.


    "Isn''t it true?" Xuanyuan Yvze stared at the empress and asked in confusion, "Mother, do you think she


    is not simple?''''


    The empress looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and shook her head helplessly. "My dear son, you have to treat


    this so-called sister well. This little girl''s wizdom is more than this." She advised Xuanyuan Yvze


    seriously.


    Xuanyuan Yvze knew his mother very well. She was very good in almost every aspectas, but she never


    praised others easily. What he had seen from mother''s eyes was just apliment to someone else?


    She had Su Qingyan, who she only met for once only.


    "Mother, I don''t understand? Why did you ask me to get along with her? "


    The empress looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and asked with a smile, "Your Majesty, what do you think of this


    little girl''s strengthpared to your wife?"


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvze thought of his wife, Joanna, the crown prince''s wife, who had


    apanied him for many years.


    Ronghui was a very virtuous and gentle girl. He was very satisified with his wife and she could easily


    talk about some ns with him.


    After thinking for a moment, Xuanyuan Yvze said, "Miss Su is no match for Ronghui."

 Chapter 189 Concubine Yis Plan (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 189 Concubine Yi''s n (��)


    The empress looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and shook her head helplessly. "You still don''t understand


    women, my son." After a long while, she said slowly, "Ronghui is much inferior to the daughter of the


    Su family."


    At this point, Xuanyuan Yvze couldn''t understand why the empress would say something like that. Was


    Miss Su really that powerful? After all, she was just an unmarried girl.


    If he did marry a woman like that, he would get nothing but a naive girl. He thought Su Qingyan was


    nothingpared with Ronghui.


    The empress spoke helplessly before her son could react, "my dear son, what would you think if the


    person on your pillow is a calcting person?"


    "Of course she can help me get the world." Xuanyuan Yvze stared at the empress and replied without


    hesitation.


    "Indeed. Ronghui is eighteen years old. But look at Miss Su. She''s not even fifteen yet, yet she is


    already as smart as Ronghui. Of course she''s not an ordinary girl." The empress said seriously.


    Thinking of the case that Xuanyuan Yvfan asked to marry Qingyan, the empress said, "this may be the


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    reason why your second brotrher also wants to marry Miss Su."


    Only then did Xuanyuan Yvzee to his senses. Su Qingyan must not a simple and kind girl,


    considering she coulde up with such a detailed and terrifying n.


    In other words, she was a vicious woman.


    But it seemed to be good for him, for he was supported by Su Qingyan.


    "Mother, I know what to do now." Xuanyuan Yvze stared at the empress and nodded with a smile. "If I


    have the chance, I will definitely learn from Miss Su."


    The empress looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and pondered. After discussing some family affairs, she left the


    Kunning Pce.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yvze leave the pce, the empress spoke slowly after a long time. "It''s great that the


    imperial concubine has refused this marriage."


    The servant beside her didn''t understand why the empress would say such things, but she must have


    the reason. "Why did you say that, master?"


    "That''s because you know what kind of person Miss Su is and the imperial concubine are. If my son


    married Miss Su, I''m afraid things will get worse."


    The maid seemed to understand Yun Shang''s words and nodded.


    When Xuanyuan Yvfan arrived at the Qingyan pce, Concubine Yi was skillfully wrapping the knot.


    She put it down when she heard the servants telling her. Then she asked the maid to prepare


    something for Xuanyuan Yvfan to drink to expel the cold.


    At the sight of Xuanyuan Yvfan, Concubine Yi walked up to him with a smile and said, "my dear son,


    don''t worry. The past will be over."


    She had heard about what had happened this morning. But she hadn''t expected Su Qingyan was so


    hard to deal with. ''I can''t let her bully my son, '' she thought.


    "Mother, am I too useless to beughed at like this?" With that, Xuanyuan Yvfan picked up the tea cup


    on the table and gulped it down. "I let my mother down."


    "Silly boy, don''t say that." Looking at Xuanyuan Yvfan, Concubine Yisaid helplessly, "I can only say that


    this Miss Su is too shrewd and you are not her match. That''s why you end up like this."


    "Mother, I remember that the woman under me was Su Qingyan, and she whispered my name."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan said seriously as he thought of the scene, "but why did Su Qingyan was reced by


    Su Qingyuan after he wakes up?"


    Of course, Concubine Yi didn''t know the reason. But seeing that her son was so grieved, she could


    onlyfort him, "dear son, when you entered the room, were you sure that the woman lying on the


    bed was exactly Su Qingyan in front of you?"


    Looking at Concubine Yi, he nodded seriously. "I''m pretty sure, especially her voice, can be recognized


    by me. That''s when I was certain that the person under me was exactly Su Qingyan."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, Concubine Yi looked hesitant. After a long time, she slowly asked,


    "did you feel something wrong when you entered the room?"


    Xuanyuan Yvfan nced at resignedly and shook his head. "No. when I walked to the bedside, I saw


    her lying on the bed, and..." Xuanyuan Yvfan said and lowered his head.


    Concubine Yi knew exactly what had happened that time. Her son wanted to get the woman he loved


    so much. Under that circumstance, he must have no other choice.


    "But why did you bring Su Qingming with you then?" "I have told you that Su Qingming isn''t a good


    man. Although Marquis Jingguo is in our support, we don''t need him." Concubine Yi said in a deep


    voice


    Hearing that, Concubine Yi lowered his head and said, "mother, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have trusted


    him so much."


    Concubine Yi heard what Benson said. "At that time, maybe it was Su Qingming who set you up. He


    might order one of his sisters to reach you."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan had never considered this problem, and he didn''t have such an idea. However, it was


    feasible.


    But in the end, Su Qingming also hurt his sister, and most importantly, his sister was already pregnant!


    "Son, I heard thatdy was also pregnant." Concubine Yi said as she looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan with


    disbelief.


    Xuanyuan Yvfan nodded earnestly as he looked at the woman. "She is indeed pregnant, and Chonglou


    said she was already pregant for several months."


    Concubine Yi tapped heavily on Xuanyuan Yvfan''s head as she said, "son, think it over. I think it must


    be Su Qingming who used you." As she spoke, she clenched her fists. "I didn''t expect Marquis Jingguo


    to make such an idea."


    "Mother, what do you mean?" Xuanyuan Yvfan asked with a puzzled look. He apparently hadn''t figured


    out the whole thing, and he just believed that it was all caused by Su Qingyan.


    ring at Xuanyuan Yvfan, Concubine Yi said seriously, "my dear son, what do you think you will end


    up with if sSu Qingming didn''t hurt his sister with you?"


    Hearing that, Xuanyuan Yvfan realized that Marquis Jingguo could use this as an excuse to send Su


    Qingyuan to his mansion and make her his legal wife. All of this was just a conspiracy.

 Chapter 190 Concubine Yis Plan (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 190 Concubine Yi''s n (��)


    "Do you mean that the whole thing was a conspiracy of Marquis Jingguo?" Xuanyuan Yvfan said


    seriously as he stared at Concubine Yi, "but Su Qingming isn''t that scheming."


    Concubine Yi looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and shook her head helplessly. "Silly girl, sum isn''t that


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    scheming. But what about Marquis Jingguo? But what about Ning Siyao? "


    Concubine Yi heard that Ning Siyao was a scheming woman who had unique skills. Her means was


    evenparable to those in the imperial household.


    Back then, Emperor Hongjia chose the daughter of a concubine becasue he did not want Marquis


    Jingguo to be controlled by this. And Emperor Hongjia did not like that girl and only slept with her for


    only once.


    And if this woman was Ning Siyao, the harem might be another scene.


    So Concubine Yi knew about Ning Siyao very well. She didn''t expect that Ning Siyao to use such a


    dirty trick to deal with her son.


    "Mother, you mean we wronged Su Qingyan this time." Xuanyuan Yvfan nced at Concubine Yi with


    confusion and asked, "but if that''s true, what benefits will it bring to Marquis Jingguo?"


    "Son, what kind of daughter do you think such a shameless woman like Ning Siyao can have?" Looking


    at Xuanyuan Yvfan, Concubine Yi said earnestly, "I just think that it''s a conspiracy of Marquis


    Jingguog."


    Benson still believed in whatdy Yi said. At least,pared with other people like sum, Letitia and the


    Nestor of Prince Jing, she was more willing to believe her mother. Moreover, this was not the first time


    that such things had happened.


    There were reasons for his mother to be the emperor''s concubine. Although he didn''t know what kind


    of method her mother had used, it was definitely not worse than the method of Ning Siyao. Since his


    mother had said so, it must be their fault.


    "Mother, what should we do now?" Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at Concubine Yi earnestly. "It''s all sSu


    Qingming''s fault that I be theughing stock now."


    LConcubine Yi looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and shook her head helplessly. "You are still grounded by


    your father, so this matter can only be solved by itself."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan could only stand aside dejectedly. "If it''s true about this, I will be restless like sitting on


    pins and needles."


    "That''s the best way," Concubine Yi looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and nodded earnestly. "Moreover, I


    believe that Marquis Jingguo and Su Qingyan will surely take actions next."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan understood what Concubine Yi meant now. She wanted to see what would happen


    between the two people.


    Now that Su Qingyuan was dead, Ning Siyao would not let Su Qingyan go, and Marquis Jingguo would


    not stop the case as well. If they got into a fight, he would certainly benefit from it.


    When two dogs grappled with each other, a third runs away with it.


    "Mother, do you mean we just sit here and watch the fight?" Xuanyuan Yvfan asked with a smile. His


    bad mood was all gone.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvfan, Concubine Yi nodded earnestly. "It''s good, so we have to calm down."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan nodded earnestly as he looked at Concubine Yi. Then he sat for a while in the


    Zhaoyang Pce, and left after lunch.


    At this time, in the Jvlong Pavilion, Murong Jingxuan, Murong Jingxuan, Xuanyuan Yvzhen and


    Xuanyuan Yvkai sat quietly together, watching the dull atmosphere.


    Xuanyuan Yvkai was the first to break the silence. "Jingxuan, as you said, all this should only be


    attributed to Marquis Jingguo by Concubine Yi? She is not a stupid woman. She has served the


    emperor for so many years. "


    After hearing his words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen shook his head helplessly. "That''s why she has been sitting


    in the throne for so long. My mother once said that we should not look down upon her."


    Thinking of what Qingyan had said, Murong Jingxuan smiled and said slowly, "you don''t understand


    how a mother feels."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked as he stared at Murong Jingxuan with confusion. "What do you mean by


    that?"


    Murong Jingxuan picked up the tea cup in front of him and drank slowly. "ording to Concubine Yi''s


    temperament, the second most important person for her now is her


    son. We know what kind of person he the Second Prince is, but Concubine Yi know better than us."


    "Jingxuan, what do you mean? I still can''t understand what it means. " Xuanyuan Yvkai stared at


    Murong Jingxuan and asked in confusion, "Fourth brother, you know what it means?" Then he looked


    at Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen carefully analyzed the meaning of Murong Jingxuan''s words. "JIngxuan, do you


    mean that Concubine Yi will think that Marquis Jingguo is trying to use Su Qingyuan to seduce the


    Second Prince?"


    Murong Jingxuan whistled and said with a smile, "yes, that''s why I think that Concubine Yi will believe


    that all the things were under the control of Marquis Jingguo."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen sighed repeatedly and continued, "I didn''t expect that Qingyan would use such a


    method. I underestimated her."


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Murong Jingxuan shook his head helplessly. "What we see now is only


    the tip of the iceberg. Qingyan is stronger than we thought."


    Xuanyuan Yvning acknowledged what Jingxuan had said. "Sometimes I really think thatQingyan is like


    a evil ghost from the hell who can plot against all the people and be ruthless to herself."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen suddenly recalled that all of the things that had happened before seemed to be


    exactly what she had expected, as if none of them had been let off.


    The woman with such mindset and tactics was as good as a man, or in other words, if she was really


    the opponent, they might not even know how they died.


    "What can we do next?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen raised his head to look at Murong Jingxuan and asked, "I


    guess Qingyan has a backup n."


    Murong Jingxuan looked at them and shook his head helplessly. "She said that it would depend on the


    rest of the gangsters. She wouldn''t attack first anyway."


    "Do not move unless the enemy moves. That''s really a good idea." Now, Xuanyuan Yvzhen had to re-


    examine this young woman.


    Murong Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded earnestly. "But he also predicted that


    someone would lose control and try to seek death."


    After all, Qingyan still needed to figure out who would attacked first?


    Is it from Jiang Mengrou, Chai Yiyun or Ning Siyao?

 Chapter 191 Madam Chais Plot

    Chapter 191 Madam Chai''s Plot


    Sitting at the table and looking at the desserts on the table, Jiang Mengrou did not have any appetite at


    all. She knew that the matter of Su Qingyuan had be a mess and it was difficult for her to deal


    with Su Qingyan right now.


    The only way now was to seek cooperation, and she didn''t know who she could ask for help in the Su


    Mansion.


    Ning Siyao had been busy preparing for Su Qingyuan''s funeral since her death. As for Suming, he was


    racketing around, even down to the point of not returning home at night.


    Ning Siyao was ashamed to give Su Qingyuan a decent death, so he could only bury her daughter in a


    barren areas outside the city.


    Madam Sujia said that she would not allow Su Qingyuan to be buried in the ancestral hall of the Su


    Mansion after her death, which would make the whole Su Mansion lose face.


    It was a huge blow to Ning Siyao. So she had been in low spiritstely.


    Sitting there, Jiang Mengrou meditated on who was the most suitable person, and this person was very


    important to her.


    The little girl looked at Jiang Mengrou and said with a smile, "if you really want to deal with Miss Su,


    why don''t you go to see the Third Madam?"


    Hearing the girl''s words, Jiang Mengrou thought carefully about the practicability of it.


    For all this time, she had ignored Chai Yiyun. After all, the hatred between her and Su Qingyan was


    also deep.


    Although what happened to Dengyan was left unsettled atst, Jiang Mengrou was clear in her heart


    that it must have something to do with Chai Yiyun, especially after she broke up with the Jiangjunfu,


    she had heard from a maid that Chai Yiyun tortured Dengyan.


    However, Su Qingxue and Su Qingcong was more harsh to Dengyan. But Chai Yiyun didn''t think Su


    Qingyan Melissa would get involved, which was a severe blow to her.


    "Do you think the Third Madam will help us?" Looking at the little girl next to her, Jiang Mengrou said


    seriously, "what''s more, we haven''t figured out this matter yet. I think the Third Madam must still have


    other ns."


    She clearly remembered the scene that happened on Madam Sujia''s birthday party. It was a scene as if


    Su Qingwen lost her soul. Otherwise, with her character normally, Su Qingwen wouldn''t try to attack Su


    Qingyan.


    "Anyway, someone has done this for us. We''ll wait and see," Jiang Mengrou said with a smile She took


    up the tea cup and sipped at it.


    Although she didn''t know who would hit Qingyan first, it was a good thing for her whether it was Ning


    Siyao and Chai Yiyun who did it first. After all, it was good that someone helped her to solve such a


    problem.


    In the Wenshuang House, looking at Su Qingwen who was lying on the bed, Chai Yiyun noticed that Su


    Qingwen had recovered a little. But Chai Yiyun still couldn''t figure out who manipted Su Qingwen to


    kill Su Qingyan.


    And why did Su Qingwen look like a puppet without soul and be manipted by anyone? Was there a


    snake or a ghost? Although Chai Yiyun knew that the Su Mansion was a bottomless hole, nobody had


    done anything to her since she had lived here for so many years.


    Why did her daughter suffer from the very beginning?


    Under that circumstances, it was impossible for Su Qingyan to hurt her daughter. The perpetrator must


    be the people of the Second Madam. At the thought of this, Chai Yiyun hissed.


    Although Suming had a good rtionship with Su Yan, the rtionship between their


    wifes was not as good. They alwayspeted with each other in secret, trying to find out who was


    more powerful. As for the matter of why she was in charge of the Su Mansion, it was because she was


    the only one who took over it since Luobing was not in the the Capital City all the year round.


    When Su Qingwen woke up, she saw that Chai Yiyun was sitting beside her bed. Su Qingwen looked


    at Chai Yiyun and said weakly, "mother, how long have I slept?"


    On hearing Su Qingwen''s voice, Chai Yiyun turned around and saw her face pale. "Qingwen, you


    finally wake up. You have been sleeping for three days. Who on earth did you meet before? How do


    you be like this? "


    Hearing what Chai Yiyun said, Su Qingwen shook her head in confusion. "Mom, what happened?''''


    Don''t you remember what happened? "


    Hearing that, Chai Yiyun couldn''t help widening her eyes. "Qingwen, don''t you remember the thing that


    you assassinated Qingyan on Grandma''s birthday?"


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Hearing Chai Yiyun''s words, Su Qingwen opened her eyes wide, "mother, what are you talking about?


    Why would I assassinate her? Even if I didn''t like her, I wouldn''t kill her. "


    Chai Yiyun thought that maybe her daughter had taken some drugs, so she was totally different from


    before. She even didn''t know what had happened before.


    "Do you still remember who you met at grandmother''s birthday party?" Chai Yiyun observed Su


    Qingwen earnestly.


    "No, I just met my second brother on the way. Nothing else happened." Su Qingwen looked at Chai


    Yiyun and answered earnestly, "mother, is there anything unusual happned?"


    Looking at Su Qingwen, Chai Yiyun nodded earnestly, "yes, Su Qingyuan is dead and she is pregnant."


    Chai Yiyun thought it would be better to tell her about that. After all, in her eyes, Su Qingwen had


    grown up. Although she couldn''t be on her own, she had to grow up one day.


    When Su Qingwen heard the news, she covered her mouth to suppress her astonishment. Even


    though she didn''t like Su Qingyuan, she was taken aback by the news. No wonder Su Qingyuan didn''t


    go out all the time. It turned out that she was pregnant.


    "Mother, now I am the only eldest Miss of the Su Mansion ." Looking at Chai Yiyun, Su Qingwen said


    with a smile, "mother, I can earn you reputation in the future."


    Looking atSu Qingwen''s face, Chai Yiyun nodded earnestly, "yes, your brother is going toe back


    on the Laba Festival, but it seems that he hasn''t been back for nearly a year."


    Su Qingwen stood up and hugged Chai Yiyun. She said with a smile, "Mom, brother will work hard too.


    Don''t you know his character? Father has sent to such a far ce to study! "


    After listening to Su Qingwen''s words, Chai Yiyun also hugged her. "If your brother can study hard at


    the Lushan School, mother will be assured. After all, you still keep the good habit of getting home


    books every month. He said that you could have a rest at the college on the Laba Festival, and then go


    to the college after Yuan Festival."


    Hearing this, Su Qingwen still kept her smile. "Mom, when brotheres back, you must cook


    something delicious for us. I haven''t had the Laba congee cooked by mom for a long


    time."

 Chapter 192 Madam Chais Legitimate Son

    Chapter 192 Madam Chai''s Legitimate Son


    At the same time, in a room, there were constant sounds, as if they were ying with each other.


    Following the tiny hole on the door, the man sitting at the table was dressed in white underwear, and


    the woman by his side constantly sent the fruit to his mouth. He was hugged by one woman on his left


    and the another on his right. There were also several women massaging his legs.


    Right then, a man got up from the bed. He walked to the table, took the tea cup and gulped it down.


    Just then, the man crooked his finger at the man sitting at the table, and then the man wiggled to the


    bedside.


    "I don''t want you to leave." The man said seductively, "don''t forget me after youe back to the


    Capital City."


    The other man looked at him and said, "how could it be? I''lle back soon. I won''t forget you." He


    said and put a kiss on the man''s lips.


    This man was not someone else, but the true son of Chai Yiyun''s legitimate son-Su Qingteng.


    As a matter of fact, Su Qingteng didn''t go to the Lushan School. Instead, he bought a big house in the


    Luzhou City with his tuition fees, where he raised some toy-boys and toy-girls.


    Su Yan and Chai Yiyun, who were in the Capital City, didn''t know that. They always thought that Su


    Qingteng performed well in the Lushan School, but no one knew that a teacher in the Lushan School


    had already been bribed by Su Qingteng.


    Everyone likes the money as long as the amount is big enough.


    Standing on the roof, Yanmei and Anying looked displeased. They hadn''t expected Su Qingyan would


    ask them to run such an errand.


    Most importantly, they didn''t expect that the seemingly dignified third son of the Su n was also


    homesexual?


    When Yanmei saw this, he and couldn''t help swearing, "why did Miss hand such a bad job to us? It''s


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    really bad luck."


    Anying, who was lying on the roof, said helplessly, "it''s certainly her arrangement. Besides, both of our


    martial arts skills are inferior to our brother. Do you think it will be better to let him investigate the


    matter?"


    Yanmei rolled its eyes at Anying and scoffed, "I thought Su Qingteng was studying hard in the Luzhou


    City. I didn''t expect him to have fun with both men and women every night here."


    "I don''t think our Miss would have imagined it, either." Looking at the Yanmei, Anying said with a smile,


    "I wonder how she will react when sshe knows this. She must beughing out loud."


    "I don''t think so. She probably knows everything about this." Yanmei looked at Anying and said with a


    smile, "at least the situation you said won''t happen."


    "Su Yan and Chai Yiyun''s efforts to nurture this Su Qingteng has been for nothing. What do you think if


    we blow the truth to everyone?"


    Looking at Anying, Yanmei shook his head resignedly. "You probably forgot Miss''s arrangement. She


    must have her own arrangement. Moreover, she is so smart that she knows how to deal with it."


    "You are right." Anying nodded in agreement. After all, Qingyan was the smartest, shrewd and most


    scheming girl in the world. Few people could win her in thepetition.


    "Fourth brother, the matter here has been settled, and we will go back to the Imperial City tomorrow.''''


    Yanmeiy down on the roof while speaking. But the sound from the room was so tempting that it made


    his heart beat faster and his face blush.


    Since they were all martial arts practitioners, they had already seen such scenes in the Yihong Brothel.


    "Okay, I agree."


    Of course, Su Qingteng didn''t know that all his secrets had been known by the two people on the roof.


    He had been here for almost two years, and every year, he had got new toys. He wanted to stay in this


    heaven.


    But he had to go back to the Capital City on the Spring Festival every year. After all, his mother had


    written to him about what happened to her sister, Su Qingyan.


    In his eyes, Su Qingyan was just a nice looking girl. He would be d if he could have a taste of her.


    Thinking of this, Su Qingteng licked the corners of his mouth.


    As the saying goes, "beautiful wine goes out in the garden of roses." he thought that it should be his


    day.


    Elsewhere, Qingyan was ying with the plum blossoms on the tree and Yaoyao in her arms rubbed


    her soft hair on her coat every time.


    "Miss, you seem to have a good sleep these days." Yaochi walked to Qingyan and stood aside, sword


    in hand.


    "I slept well since I was in a good mood." Qingyan smiled softly and said, "you know what, it has been


    peaceful for many days. A lot of interesting things are going to happen."


    "What do you mean, Miss?" Yaochi asked in confusion.


    "In this new year, some people will be happy and some people will be sad. But it has nothing to do with


    me." As Qingyan said, she threw Yaoyao to the snow. And Yaoyao was gone like a smoke.


    "The Laba Festival ising. You can have a good rest in these days." Yaochi said to Qingyan with a


    smile.


    "You are right." Then Qingyan headed for the the Study Room. On the way, she asked Zizhu to buy


    some cakes.


    "It''s been a long time since I practiced calligraphyst time." Qingyan went to the desk and began to


    write "heavenly cycle" again and again.


    "Miss, I remember you are good at drawing, but I haven''t seen you draw for a long time." Yaochi asked


    with a smile.


    Hearing his words, Qing Yan nodded with a smile, "in that case, how about I draw a picture for you


    now?"


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Yaochi nodded seriously. "Thank you, Miss."


    As Qingyan spoke, she took off the pigment she put on the desk. Since her reborn as Su Qingyan, she


    seldom did paintings. Although she sometimes made painting for fun, it seemed that she hadn''t done it


    for a long time.


    Looking at Yaochi beside her, she suddenly remembered the first time she met the four of them many


    years ago. Then she started to draw the outline of the character bit by bit.


    When Zizhu brought the desserts to Qingyan, she saw Qingyan drawing. In her memory, although


    Qingyan liked painting, she had never been so obsessed with it. Zizhu put the desserts aside and


    walked to the other side to see the figures on the paper. Although it was ck, she could see at a


    nce that the person in the painting Yaochi in front of her.

 Chapter 193 The Secret Of The Legitimate Son

    Chapter 193 The Secret Of The Legitimate Son


    It was not until Qingyan put down her painting brush that Zizhu said in surprise, "Miss, the man in the


    picture looks just like Yaochi."


    Hearing what Zizhu said, Yaochi approached the table and found that the man in the painting was no


    one else but him. He stood there with his sword, motionless, and his eyes had been fixed on the faintly


    visible back of a woman in front of him.


    Yaochi knew that the woman in the painting was Qilian Qingyan.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "This is for you." Qingyan handed the painting to Yaochi and continued, "when the Yanmei and Anying


    If they find out the truth, they should be back soon.'''' Qingyan said seriously as she heard Yaochi''s


    words.


    "I''m hungry, Zizhu. Heat some more desserts on the table," Qingyan smiled at the cold cookie on the


    table.


    "Okay, Miss, just s second."


    Looking at the receding figure of Zizhu, Qingyan sat down and looked at Yaochi. "If I''m not wrong, this


    time the one who attacked me first should be Ning Siyao," Qingyan said slowly


    "Is it because Su Qingyuan died?" Yaochi stood aside with a sword in his hand and said seriously, "this


    time, I guess Jingguo Marquis will also join in the game this time."


    Looking at Yaochi, Qingyan nodded seriously, "That''s it. If nothing goes wrong, Xuanyuan Yvfan


    mustn''t meddle in this time. If Jingguo Marquis and Ning Siyao provoke me first, it will be easier to deal


    with."


    "But Marquis Jingguo is a wily man. I think he won''t make the same mistake like Xiuranthis time."


    Yaochi looked at Qingyan said earnestly, "after all, Xiuran has always been a pain in Marquis Jingguo''s


    heart."


    "That''s why Marquis Jingguo will be in a mess this time. After all, not only did he lose Xiuran at this


    time, he also lost Su Qingyuan. The two deaths of his children were a heavy blow to him." She said


    with a smile.


    "So do you mean that Miss will certainly take revenge on you?" Yaochi said as he watched Qingyan


    caress her chin with a serious look. "but it''s impossible for Marquis Jingguo to deal with you in public."


    Looking at the Yaochi, Qingyan nodded her head and said seriously, "yes, he wouldn''t. He would


    certainly send his own people to kill me, and his people would do it to me in the Imperial Pce."


    "Miss. only the imperial concubine is your acquaintance in the Imperial Pce. How could you think of


    that?" asked Yaochi in confusion.


    Looking at Yaochi, Qing Qingyan waved her hand and said, "it''s not like that. Mother is will protect me.


    But what if she will also be targeted?"


    "You mean someone will do something to the imperial concubine?"


    Hearing the voice, Qingyan raised her head and saw Murong Jingxuan by the window. If Murong


    Jingxuan was here now, did something happen in the Imperial Pce?


    Qingyan looked at Murong Jingxuan and nodded earnestly. "Yes, you''re right. But I think nobody knows


    that mother is good at medical science, so it''s impossible for them try to hurt my mother."


    She looked at Murong Jingxuan by the window and asked, "now you''re here. What happened in the


    Imperial Pce?"


    Murong Jingxuan shook his head. "Yes. It''s said that Concubine Yi was ill badly and might pass away


    soon."


    "Fine!" With a mysterious smile on her face, Qingyan sighed, "I think she plots well!'''' How does father


    think of this matter? "


    "You know what kind of person my father is. He is very kind to Concubine Yi, so he didn''t visit her in the


    Zhaoyang Pce. Instead, he just ordered the imperial physician to take good care of her."


    "Oh, I see. Considering what Xuanyuan Yvfan had done, father must dislike Concubine Yi at this


    moment." Qingyan rubbed her chin as she pondered, "someone must be taking this opportunity to


    retaliate against Concubine Yi. We can watch the drama of the Imperial Pce for free."


    "You mean someone wants to get rid of Concubine Yi?" Murong Jingxuan asked with a frown.


    Qingyan turned to Murong Jingxuan and nodded with a smile. "Yes. One of Ning Siyao''s sister had


    entered the Imperial Pce. This chess piece might be in use soon. It depends on her luck whether


    she can make it or not."


    "Do you mean that Marquis Jingguo will borrow this woman to deal with Concubine Yi?" Murong


    Jingxuan thought about her words and felt it highly possible. Women in the harem all tended to be very


    aggressive.


    "Maybe Fengqin is involved too." Qingyan looked at Murong Jingxuan and said with a smile, "as far as I


    know, Fengqin won''t give up this great opportunity for sure, so Marquis Jingguo will certainly take the


    opportunity to bribe her. Xuanyuan Yvxiu is the only daughter of Fengqin. Guess which son will be


    chosen by Marquis Jingguo to be the bridegroom?"


    Murong Jingxuan looked at Qingyan resignedly and shrugged. "His father is not a fool. I won''t let


    Marquis Jingguo do it."


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan nodded seriously. "That''s right. So Marquis Jingguo put all his


    bets on this move. If he seeds, he will get everything. If he fails, he will lose everything. It''s a


    gamble."


    "You mean he will use Fengqin as a weapon against Concubine Yi and the imperial concubine?" "But if


    that''s the case, maybe there''s a good opportunity for us." Murong Jingxuan looked at Qingyan said


    seriously.


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan''s serious look, Qingyan nodded, "Yes. In that case, Marquis Jingguo will


    lose his face in front of his father. It will be a good way to remove him from the position."


    Murong Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "So, what do you want to do now?"


    Qingyan looked at Murong Jingxuan, shaking her head. "Let''s wait and see if Marquis Jingguo and


    Ning Siyao have any backup n. Besides, help me protect my mother


    in the Imperial Pce. I''m not with mother now."


    "You don''t have to worry about the imperial concubine.My fourth brother will arrange his men to protect


    her."


    "That''s great," Qingyan nodded seriously.


    After a moment''s discussion, Murong Jingxuan left. Watching him leave, Qingyan smiled. Zizhu walked


    towards her with hot cakes. She looked at the delicious cakes and said with a smile, "I asked you to


    heat it up, but you recooked it."


    "The previous cakes has been eaten up by the maids, and Huangcen told me that she had just made a


    new one, which is called egg yolk cake, so Ie hereter," replied Zizhu, shaking her head as she


    looked at Qingyan.


    Looking at the golden cake in the te, Qingyan picked up one and slowly tasted it. She had to admit


    that Huangcen was really good at cooking.

 Chapter 194 Careful Scheming (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 194 Careful Scheming (��)


    As soon as Yanmei and Anying got back to the Diqiu City, they told this matter to Qingyan.


    They had done a thorough investigation on Su Qingteng, especially when it came to the murder of


    kindergarten. Su Qingteng didn''t feel ashamed of it, but proud.


    After Qingyan heard the whole story, she looked at them and said with a smile, "I really didn''t expect


    that Su Qingteng would have such a romantic time in the Luzhou City. Most importantly, he did a good


    job hiding it from everyone. "


    Yaochi didn''t know what was in Qingyan''s mind, but he took it for granted when he saw the expression


    on her face.


    "Miss, what do you think about Su Qingteng?" With a confused expression on his face, Yanmei asked,


    "if he wants to deal with Su Qingteng, it will be enough for him to crush him."


    "Right. What Su Qingteng did is really a scum." Anying agreed with Yanmei very much. He couldn''t


    believe it after he saw what had happened in front of him. How could such things happen in the


    Donghe Kingdom.


    He grew up in the Nanchen Kingdom. Maybe the Nanchen Kingdom had such a dark side, but when he


    grew up, he discovered that there were very few things like this in the Nanchen Kingdom, especially


    there were susidiaries of the Wanshou Pavilion everywhere.


    "Of course he is not behaving well," Looking at them, Qingyan smiled and said, "but Chai Yiyun doesn''t


    know, and Su Yan


    also doesn''t know it! Even the emperor does not know it. " Qingyan said lightly, but her eyes were full of


    schemes.


    "Then what do you mean?" Anying smiled at Qingyan, "I''m sure you''ve already figured out a way to


    deal with the Su Qingteng."


    Looking at Anying, Qingyan shrugged and said, "yes, I did. But I the n will begin when he returns to


    the Capitial City. In that case, Chai Yiyun would crush Chai Yiyun''sst hope."


    "As far as I know, Chai Yiyun has been trying to plot against. But she never expect that you would y


    such a trick to get back at her." Yaochi with a serious face, "but I still think they are far from being


    qualified to be Miss''s opponents."


    Qingyan stared at them while eating desserts and said indifferently, "of course. As Empress Xianyi, I


    have been ruling the harem for more than ten years. I have never used such dirty means, but I have


    seen many of them."


    Yaochi agreed with Qingyan''s attitude. Everyone envied the empress for her kindness, but she ended


    up with a miserable life.


    "Yaochi, don''t dwell on the past. The previous me was dead," said Qing Yan while she looked at the


    expression of Yaochi.


    Hearing this, Yaochi turned to look at Qingyan and said, "Miss, I know. But I cannot let it go.''''


    "Don''t forget what you said. You will avenge me when we get back to the Nanchen Kingdom," said


    Qingyan shaking her head resignedly.


    Hearing those two words, Yaochi could not help but open his eyes wide, "Miss, do you mean that you


    want to go back to the Nanchen Kingdom?"


    Looking at Yaochi, Qingyan seriously nodded her head and replied, "of course I should go back.


    Moreover, I will go back gloriously by using the identity as Su Qingyan." While saying that, Qingyan


    wore a smile at the corners of her mouth. "I want to see the pathetic results of Weisheng Junyan and


    Qilian Qingyi."


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    She didn''t care what kind of deal had happened between Weisheng Junyan and Qilian Qingyi, because


    Qilian Qingyan had been framed to death by Weisheng Junyan.


    That''s right. When Qilian Qingyan was caught by the the Yvlin Army, Weisheng Junyan had no


    expression on his face. Besides, he believed what Qilian Qingyi had said, that Qilian Qingyan was a


    demon who would bring misfortune to the people. He believed every word Qilian Qingyi had said and


    that he had dumped her.


    All the sweet words are gone.


    Weisheng Junyan, I will kill you, seize your imperial power, tten your mountains, and let you suffer


    the pain of bone gnawing by thousands of insects.


    Lianyang had been living in Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s ce these days. He knew more about the Diqiu City


    now.


    Especially the things about Su Qingyan.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen told him that Su Qingyan was the daughter of Suyun. She used to beughed at by


    everyone in the the Diqiu City, but after she woke up from drowning several months ago, she seemed


    to have changed into another person.


    No one couldpare with this immature girl in terms of wisdom, scheming.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen told him that it was this little girl who nned the whole process of rescuing Suyun,


    besieging Xiuran and Su Qingyuan''s death.


    Lianyang didn''t know what to think of this little girl, he just felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity from


    the little girl, especially the look in her eyes was really very simr to his sister, Qilian Qingyan.


    But when it came to scheming, her sister was innocent. Otherwise she wouldn''t have been killed by


    that bitch.


    When Lianyang thought of this, he could not help but clutching his fists. Then he took out her sword


    and shed it at the pond, only to see half of the ice on it had been broken.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    When Lianyang heard this voice, he turned his head and saw Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Murong Jingxuan


    standing not far away. Hetook back his sword and said with a smile, "Nothing. Is there any good news


    again?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded earnestly as he looked at Lianyang, "that''s for sure. You must have known a


    lot about the affairs of the Su Mansion."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Lianyang nodded earnestly. "Not bad. The things between the Su


    Mansion and the Jiangjunfu have almost been known to each other. Why is there something interesting


    now?"


    Looking at Lianyang, Murong Jingxuan curled his lips and said, "since Su Qingteng''sing back from


    the Luzhou City, we can catch up on the Laba Festival just in time."


    "And then?" Asked Lianyang, looking at them smilingly.


    "Do you want to know what has happened to Su Qingteng when he was in the Luzhou City?" Said


    Murong Jingxuan, looking at Lianyang. He was still wearing a cynical expression.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen led Lianyang into the the Study Room. Then, Murong Jingxuan told him everything


    that had happened in the Luzhou City.


    Hearing the whole story, Lianyang raised her lips and said, "how did you know this news? It is


    obviously such a secret. "


    "Junzhu Leyi sent people to tell us." Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Lianyang and said with a smile, "we


    have intelligence shared, and after all, the Su Mansion wants to deal with her. As her brother, I naturally


    care about her very much."

 Chapter 195 Careful Scheming (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 195 Careful Scheming (��)


    Of course, Lianyang knew what Xuanyuan Yvzhen had said. However, he didn''t know much of Su


    Qingyan, especially when he saw the attitude of Murong Jingxuan towards her.


    He learned the identity of Murong Jingxuan from Xuanyuan Yvzhen. Xuanyuan Yvzhen told him it was


    because he trusted him. Moreover, he came to the Nanchen Kingdom for revenge.


    At least, it could make his sister die in peace, and his father could live a better life.


    Therefore, Xuanyuan Yvzhen believed in Lianyang.


    "Lianyang, I want to arrange you to the army. Are you willing to go?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked earnestly


    as he looked at Lianyang, "you''ve been in the the Capital City for a long time and failed to carry out


    your ambitions. If you can go to the army, you will definitely be able to disy your talent."


    Lianyang nodded earnestly as he looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, "of course I''m willing to obtain it,


    considering all the military leadership is in the hands of Suyun now. Do you want me to go to his


    army?"


    Murong Jingxuan shook his head and said, "we have trained a group of elite soldiers, known as the


    Yvlin Army. For the time being, only I and Yvzhen know about the existence of this group of soldiers,


    and we have been in charge of it. So, we ask you to take over this army. What do you think?"


    Lianyang didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Yvzhen was recruiting new forces. He looked at Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen and nodded earnestly. "There are about hundreds of people in this army?"


    "Hundreds of people?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen shook his hand and announced, "The Yvlin Army has a total


    of 3000 people. They are divided into 28 groups, and each group is 107. The remaining four people are


    in charge of the 28 groups."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Lianyang couldn''t help but widen his eyes. He really didn''t expect


    that Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s army had over 3000 people and it had a very good management.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so capable." Lianyang looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said with a smile,


    "however, if I can help you manage the imperial army well, I will try my best."


    "It''s all Jingxuan''s efforts. This army has nothing to do with me. Besides, he has been taking care of the


    "Yvzhen, I have been brought here by the imperial concubine, so it''s my business to help you. We don''t


    need to talk about it."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Murong Jingxuan and nodded with a smile. Then he turned to look at


    Lianyang and said, "you are also famous in the Nanchen Kingdom. It will be no problem for you to run


    the Yvlin Army."


    Lianyang thought Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Murong Jingxuan believed him very much, so he nodded


    earnestly. "That''s good. But if I did something wrong, you must have to me me. After all, I''m no


    longer Qilian Qingyang any more."


    "Of course I will," Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Lianyang and spoke gently. Then, he took out a token


    and ced it in the hands of Lianyang. "This is my personal token. If they have this token, I think they


    won''t bother to doubt your identity."


    Shaking his head, Lianyang said, "I''ve already a grown-up. Even if it''s hard for me, we can''t know


    what''s going on in the battlefield until we go to the battlefield. Besides, it''s my long cherished wish to


    attack the Nanchen Kingdom."


    "Don''t worry. One day we will destroy all the other three kingdoms and unify the world." Looking at


    Lianyang, Murong Jingxuan smiled as he thought of what Su Qingyan had said.


    "Then I can help get the revenge for my sister." Lianyang said as he clenched his fists.


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    "Lianyang, if that''s the case, then I can rest assured to give you the leadership of the Yvlin Army."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Lianyang and said earnestly, "The Yvlin Army is the best in every way."


    Lianyang seriously nodded at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said, "don''t worry. I won''t embarrass you."


    Of course Xuanyuan Yvzhen trusted Lianyang. He knew that the Lianyang was called the "God of war"


    in the Nanchen Kingdom.


    In fact, even Lianyang was good at spear. He could form an array by himself. He once went deep into


    the enemy''s army alone and defeated the enemy''s head down. Since then, he became well-known as


    the God of war in the Nanchen Kingdom.


    As for the God of war of the Donghe Kingdom, Suyun had once privately appraised this young general.


    If the two armies met, no one could say who won and who lost. Now, Lianyang became the people of


    the Donghe Kingdom, which was naturally a good thing for them.


    In the meantime, Su Qingteng''s limo finally arrived in the Capital City. He hadn''t been back for nearly


    one year. Looking at the familiar yet strange scenery, he was drinking wine and having snacks in it.


    To be honest, if it were not because Chai Yiyun kept asking him toe back, he really didn''t want to


    Those people were a good way for him to have fun. No matter what kind of girl who liked his money


    would always try to please him. When he was happy, they could have fun; when he was unhappy, he


    could y them to death. Anyway, he didn''t need to worry about anything else.


    "The young master will be home in a few minutes."


    Hearing the driver''s voice, Su Qingteng responded in an indifferent tone.


    The coachman was hired by Chai Yiyun to pick up Su Qingteng in the Luzhou City, so Su Qingteng


    thought that he was familiar with the affairs in the Capital City.


    Suddenly, he thought of those words stated by Chai Yiyun. He rubbed his chin and said, "coachman, let


    me ask, what do you think of Miss Su?"


    "You mean the general''s daughter, Su Qingyan, right?"


    "Yes," replied Su Qingteng.


    "Junzhu Leyi is the most beautiful girl in Junzhu Leyi. I didn''t recognize her before. Maybe it was


    because she was overshadowed by her sister. Now, when her sister died, the beauty of Junzhu Leyi is


    evident..." The coachman described Qingyan as if she were a goddess from the heaven, which made


    Su Qingteng feel more eager to see her.


    "coachman, are you sure Junzhu Leyi is a fairy?" Su Qingteng then licked his lips. If that was the case,


    it would be a shame if he could not have a taste of her.


    The coachman responded with a smile.


    "Young master, you''re home." The coachman looked at the Su Mansion and said.


    After getting off the coach, Melissa, Wendy and jade were standing at the door. At the sight of her son,


    Jesse held her, "Oh, my son, you''re finally back."


    The cabman was a sensible man. He left after sent Su Qingteng home. But before he left, he nced


    at the group of people standing at the door and turned around.

 Chapter 196 Beauty And Wine (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 196 Beauty And Wine (��)


    Looking at Chai Yiyun, Su Qingteng smiled and patted her on the shoulder, "Mother, grandmother!." He


    bowed to them as he spoke.


    When Madam Sujia saw Su Qingteng, she wore a kind smile. She knew that Su Yan Su had sent Su


    Qingteng Su to the Lushan School in the Lushan School, and that he had achieved something in the


    Lushan School.


    Since the affair with Su Qingyuan was over, Su Qingming had been staying in his room. Now the only


    hope of the Madam Sujia was Su Qingteng.


    Therefore, she hoped that Su Qingteng could grow into a talented person.


    Su Qingming, who was standing not far away from them, saw the whole thing. He had a clear


    understanding of everything that was happening in the Luzhou City, but it seemed that Chai Yiyun and


    Su Yan didn''t know the truth of the matter, and maybe they could use it to make Su Qingteng be


    his pawn.


    When Chai Yiyun and Su Qingteng walked through the yard, they saw that Ning Siyao was standing


    beside Su Qingming. Ning Siyao looked at Su Qingming and said with regret, "it''s all my fault, son"


    "Is that second aunt? How could you have ended up like this? Is it because the loss of your daughter?


    What a shame! " Looking at Ning Siyao, Chai Yiyun said sarcastically, "but I can understand you.


    Consisdering what happened to your daughter and son, if I were you, I might be too ashamed to live."


    Ning Siyao tried to fight back, but her hand was tightly held by Su Qingming in private. Noticing that


    Ning Siyao looked unhappy, Chai Yiyun was satisfied and left.


    "What are you doing, Qingming? Why don''t you let me talk? " Looking at Su Qingming, with an


    expression of confusion on her face, Ning Siyao asked, "do you also feel that I own you too much?"


    "Mother, I understand your good intention. But now that sister has been dead, we can''t do anything


    about it. We can only let nature take its course." Said Su Qingming with a serious look on his face.


    Hearing her Su Qingming''s words, Ning Siyao shook her head and said, "I didn''t know it would kill my


    dear daughter."


    Looking at Ning Siya, Su Qingming shook his head helplessly. "Moreover, the Second Prince has


    begun to suspect me and there was a gap between him and I, so the top priority is to regain his trust."


    Not knowing what Su Qingming was referring to, Ning Siyao asked, "what do you mean, Qingming?"


    Looking at Ning Siyao, Su Qingming shook his head helplessly. "Now the Second Prince believes that


    we, as well as our grandfathers, work together to force my sister to marry him. However, it was not the


    truth."


    "We wanted to give Su Qingyan to him as a gift, but why did she turn to be Qingyuan in the end?" Ning


    Siyaohe continued, shaking her head


    Looking at Ning Siyao, Su Qingming shook his head and said, "to be honest, mother, we didn''t know


    that, so the most important thing for us to do is to let the Second Prince stop suspecting us. After all,


    among all, only the the Second Prince has the strength to obtain the throne."


    Looking at Su Qingming, Ning Siyao was nodding seriously. "so what should we do next? Besides, I


    think that you''re sure to be bothered by Chai Yiyun''s son. "


    Looking at Ning Siyao, Su Qingming shook his head. "Don''t worry, mother. I''ll make Su Qingteng work


    for me."


    Seeing that Su Qingming had made up his mind, Ning Siyao believed in her father''s words. Now that


    her daughter was dead, the only person she could rely on was her son.


    "Mom, don''t worry. We have many ways to deal with Su Qingyan." Su Qingming then patted her


    shoulder and said, "it''s my fault. I didn''t take good care of my sister."


    Hearing what Su Qingming said, Ning Siyao shook her head with resignation. If it weren''t for her, her


    daughter would not have died now. But it was exactly Su Qingyan''s fault. So she med all this on Su


    Qingyan.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll handle this," Su Qingming then looked into the yard and spotted the other three


    rooms.


    Seeing Su Qingming''s receding figure, Ning Siyao turned around and went back to the yard.


    When Su Qingming went back to the yard, he saw a familiar figure. He looked at that figure with a smile


    and said, "long time no see. How have you been! Su Qingyan. "


    When Qingyan heard the voice, she turned around. She saw the impatient look on Su Qingming''s face.


    Qingyan squinted at him and said, "Second brother, I just want to see how you are now."


    Su Qingming said coldly, "it''s none of your business."


    "Hasn''t you always been thinking about how to deal with me?" Qingyan continued with a casual air


    Listening to her, Su Qingming''s eyes darkened. "Of course I''m no match for you. Now I''m locked up


    and can''t even go out. How can I deal with you?"


    Qingyan waved her hand as she looked at Su Qingming''s calm face, "I thought you know everything


    about that Su Qingteng."


    Hearing this, Su Qingming clenched his fists, but he pretended to be calm. "So what? It''s one of my


    business."


    Looking at Su Qingming, Qingyan said with a smile, "Su Qingming, if you want to use him against me,


    you must think twice. Otherwise, you will lose face."


    Upon hearing the words, Su Qingming was so stunned that she couldn''te back to her senses. he


    raised his head and looked in the direction which Su Qingyan left. What happened seemed to a dream


    for him.


    Thinking of Qingyan''s words, Su Qingming clenched his fists. He didn''t believe that Qingyan would


    have the ability to know about the future.


    Su Qingming wrote a letter to the servant and asked him to hand it to Su Qingteng. Su Qingming made


    an appointment with Su Qingteng in the Yihong Brothel.


    He was confident that he would win the game this time.


    Dressed in ck brocade, Qingyan, along with Yaochi, Yanmei and Anying, appeared in the Yihong


    Brothel. As soon as the procuress saw them, she walked up to them.


    "Your four must havee for the first time. I''ve never seen you before." Procuress Rong looked at the


    four with smiles, and the girls standing beside all looked at them with eager eyes.


    Yuming patted her shoulder and said, "Procuress Rong, we want to see Huaner."


    Procuress Rong felt a pain on her shoulder, and then realized that the four men in front of her were not


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    here to have fun. They just came to look for Ronger, not to mention that only a few people knew her


    private name.


    The more Procuress Rong looked at the four people, the more she felt they were familiar. She couldn''t


    help shivering when she looked at Yaochi and then disappeared quickly.


    He was one of the four guardians of the Wanshou Pavilion, the Qinglong Guardian!

 Chapter 197 Beauty And Wine (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 197 Beauty And Wine (��)


    Hearing Procuress Rong''s words, Jinhuan walked downstairs with a smile, only to find a familiar figure.


    Not only Yaochi and Yanmei and Anying, but even their head seemed to be somewhat familiar to her.


    Jinhuan looked at Qingyan and found the man in the lead was a woman who dressed in men''s clothes.


    Since the three of them were guarding at her side, there should be only one person. That was the


    person, Qilian Qingyan the owner of the longevity Pavilion.


    But Qilian Qingyan had passed away five years ago, which made them feel sad about it. Besides,


    Jinhuan also didn''te back to the Wanshou Pavilion for five years, but now


    "Dear guests, pleasee in." Jinhuan walked to them and said with a smile. Then she turned to


    Procuress Rong and said with a smile, "mother, I will host them here today."


    Procuress Rong nodded her head seriously as she watched the four men being led into Jinhuan''s


    room.


    "Jinhuan, you are not such a robber, are you?" A woman in pink whispered in a pretty voice, "I heard


    that Jinhuan only sells talents, not the body."


    When Procuress Rong heard this, she red at the woman. "They can look for whoever you like. It''s


    none of your business!"


    Hearing what Procuress Rong said, the woman twitched her mouth discontentedly. Then she turned


    around and left. However, Procuress Rong''s eyes were still fixed on the room of Jinhuan.


    The four men might have some powerful backgrounds.


    As soon as Jinhuan entered the room, she knelt down and said, "Sect Supremo!"


    Seeing Jinhuan, Qingyan shook her head and asked, "why do you know I''m the Sect Supremo?"


    Jinhuan looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "although some people have changed their looks and


    appearance, some inner things won''t change. Just now in the upstairs, your motions told me


    everything."


    Qingyan looked at Jinhuan and nodded. "Long time no see, Huaner."


    Staring at the woman in ck brocade, Jinhuan rushed to her and hugged her. "Miss, you are finally


    back. If you don''te back, I will never go back home."


    The home mentioned by Jinhuan naturally referred to the Wanshou Pavilion.


    "Idiot, my death was not caused by Yaochi and others. Why are you angry with them?" Qingyan looked


    at Jinhuan and said.


    With a confused look, Jinhuan asked, "Miss Su, aren''t you the daughter of the Su n? Su Qingyan,


    right? "


    Looking at Jinhuan in front of her, Qingyan nodded and answered, "yes, I am. I''m Su Qingyan."


    "Jinhuan, have you seen Miss?" "Then why didn''t you recognize her?" Yanmei asked in surprise.


    Jinhuan looked at Yanmei and shook his head. "Miss was once sold to the Yihong Brothel, but she was


    saved by Jingxuan."


    "Yes, I did not meet Jinhuan at that time," Qingyan nodded at Jinhuan seriously.


    "Miss, what are you here for?" As Jinhuan spoke, she handed the tea cup to Qingyan. "Miss, the tea in


    the Yihong Brothel was once made by yourself."


    Taking a sip of tea, Qingyan smiled and said, "Huaner, I''m sorry to make you suffer for so many years."


    Jinhuan waved to them resignedly. "Why do you feel wronged? If I can see you now, I am willing to


    die."


    The best advantage of her establishing the Wanshou Pavilion was that the people around her were


    loyal to her, and everyone was sad for her death. It was undoubtedly a good thing for her.


    "Miss, how did they recognize you when you''re in this condition?" "I remember that Yaochi felt guilty."


    Jinhuan smiled at Qingyan.


    "It''s surely the tune ''Phoenix''s Call'' Yanmei looked at Jinhuan and smiled, "Jinhuan, I have one thing to


    ask you for us from our roommates."


    As Jinhuan spoke, she turned to look at Qingyan. "I know. From your expressions, I know what''s going


    on here." With a careless look on his face, Jinhuan continued, "but I''m not helping you. I''m helping our


    Miss."


    "I heard that the Fifth Prince and the Third Prince and Su Qing mountain are all regr guests here,


    right?" Qingyan asked.


    After thinking about it for a while, she answered with a smile, "of course. The two princes have their


    own rooms. As for Su Qingshan, she came here once in a while. She ordered beautiful girls when he


    was rich and ordered inferior girls when he was poor."


    Hearing the words of Jinhuan, Qingyan smiled. It seemed that what she had found was true. The Fifth


    Prince and the Third Prince were all regr guests here, and Su Qingshan was also a regr visitor


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    here.


    When Su Qingshan was rich, Ye Jiqing tried her best to raise money for him. But when he was poor, he


    could only muddle along. Anyway, he was only a prodigy in the Su Mansion.


    But this young master was the son of a concubine. He wasn''t loved by Suming.


    "Miss, do you have any tricks? Are you trying to deal with Su Qingteng? " "But I have an idea for the


    moment," Yaochi added with a smile


    Hearing the words, Qingyan turned to him and asked, "what idea? I want to hear it. "


    "Since they all like birds of a feather, how can we allow them to be of the same feather?" said Yaochi


    with a smile. In this way, once Su Qingteng has someone to rely on, does he still need Chai Yiyun to


    provide money for him? "


    Hearing Yaochi''s words, Qingyan smiled and nodded. "Great. Your idea is just what I have thought of."


    A smile cracked his lips when Yaochi heard this. "Miss, I just think it''s more interesting."


    "Huan, do you have any idea how to bring them together?" Qingyan turned her eyes to Yaochi after she


    saw Yaochi.


    Jinhuan looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "Miss, if I don''t have the ability to let them gather


    together, how can I be responsible for this huge Yihong Brothel?"


    Looking at Jinhuan, Anying couldn''t help teasing, e on, show me a smile, I''ll give


    you a reward."


    Jinhuan turned to Anying and pushed his hand away. "Fuck you, Anying. I''m telling you, I''m not a


    woman to be trifled with. If you were not Anying, I''m sure you''ll be dead."


    Seeing their interactions, Qingyan smiled and said, "Jinhuan, you can make your arrangement now. At


    least, they can be together and trust each other in the future."


    "Miss, do you mean that you want to keep Su Qingteng in the the Capital City instead of him in the


    Luzhou City?" Seeing the confident look on Qingyan''s face, Yanmei opened his mouth.


    "If I let him go back, how will the y go on?'''' Hearing what Yanmei said, Qingyan nodded slightly.


    Sooner orter, the Su n will go bankrupt. Is he willing to leave? "

 Chapter 198 Beauty And Wine (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 198 Beauty And Wine (��)


    Qingyan and Jinhuan, along with three men came out from Jinhuan''s room. Although Jinhuan was the


    most popr girl in the Yihong Brothel, she was also the person in charge of the brothel. Looking at


    Procuress Rong standing by, Jinhuan smiled. Only Procuress Rongl knew her true identity.


    "Procuress Rong, I have something to tell you." Jinhuan looked at Procuress Rong and said with a


    smile. Then she picked up the teacup and began to drink slowly.


    Seeing the appearance of Jinhuan, Procuress Rong said with a smile, "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    "From now on, we, the top prostitutes of the Yihong Brothe will begin to ept the guests. As for those


    who they are not willing to sell their bodies. The highest prices will get them." Said Jinhuan, still with a


    smile on her face.


    Realizing that this matter must have something to do with the four guests who came here today,


    Procuress Rong looked at the golden ring and nodded earnestly. "Miss, do you have any n?"


    Jinhuan looked at Procuress Rong and nodded. "Yes. My Miss said she wanted to gather the Third


    Prince, the Fifth Prince, Su Qingshan and Su Qingteng. It seems that he is ready to deal with the


    enemy. "


    Procuress Rong nodded at Jinhuan with a serious look. "Miss, there''s a new guest in the Yihong


    Brothel today, whose name is Ning Chenyi. He is the youngest son of the eldest son of Marquis


    Jingguo. It seems that the Third Prince invited him here today."


    "Okay!" While listening to the report, Jinhuan smiled. "It''s good. Ning Cheny will be the gift I give to my


    Miss." She then looked at Procuress Rong and continued, "Procuress Rong, it''s up to you to pick up


    ten top girls."


    Procuress Rong nodded seriously and walked out with a smile.


    Watching Procuress Rong''s receding figure, Jinhuan curled her lips.


    Who is Ning Chenyi? Of course, Jinhuan about him, but she didn''t expect that the Third Princewas able


    to drag Ning Chenyi to the Yihong Brothel. Ning Chenyi was the coldest young master in the city, so


    she didn''t expect that the Third Prince could sessfully bring him here. She had to admit that this the


    Third Prince was really something.


    After all, no one who stepped into the building could leave ''alive''.


    On the other side of the box, the atmosphere was full ofughter.


    "Third brother, how did you bring master Ning here?" Xuanyuan Yvhui stared at Xuanyuan Yvzhe and


    asked with a smile, "I failed several times before."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe stared at Ning Chenyi who was happily lying on the bed and said with a smile, "such


    a man is not what he looks like. He also feels horny."


    Xuanyuan Yvhui quite agreed with Xuanyuan Yvzhe. After all, Ning Chenyi was having a good time on


    the bed.


    "Hey, I just heard from Procuress Rong that the top girls of Yihong Brothel is receiving guests from


    today. You know, it''s been a long time since thest time. I have a crush on Mudan for a long time."


    Xuanyuan Yvhui said as he took the tea from a young woman.


    "Of course Mudan is tempting, but I also have good sex skills." The girl''s shy expression caused


    Xuanyuan Yvhui''s sex thirst. He held her up and walked towards another bed.


    "Young master. Let''s go have fun. If the beautiful sisters begin to ept guests, no one will look at us


    any more. " The woman sitting on Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s legs also said in a girlish voice.


    Seduced by the girl, Xuanyuan Yvzhe stripped her clothes and immediately had sex with her on the


    table.


    Jinhuan saw all of this outside the box. With thepany of ten beautiful girls, Jinhuan walked


    leisurely in the corridor.


    They were the most beautiful girls in the Yihong Brothel or even the Capital City.


    When Jinhuan opened the door, the tendies entered the room with a calm expression on their faces.


    Looking at Jinhuan, they greeted with respect, "good evening, miss."


    Jinhuan turned to them and said with a smile, "I have said that if my mistress cane back. Then I


    will ask you to pick up your guests again. Now that she is back, you can do whatever you wan now."


    They knew the meaning of Jinhuan''s words. All of the ten girls were trained in the Wanshou Pavilion,


    and they were all taught of all kinds. And the Mistress who was mentioned by Jinhuan was the Sect


    Supremo of the Wanshou Pavilion.


    "Miss, do you mean your master hase back?" Asked Jinhuan seriously.


    Jinhuan looked at the Meihua and nodded seriously. "So the mission you carry on has begun again."


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The tendies looked at Jinhuan and said with respect, "I understand. I''ll do what I should do now."


    Jinhuan looked at them and continued with a smile, "as the saying goes, the person who bids a higher


    price will win. The Third Prince, the Fifth Prince, they are all our regr guests. The fifth Prince has


    fallen in love with Mudan for a long time, so I guess he must want to get you this time"


    Coming out of the room, with a smile on her face, Mudan asked, "then what do you need me for?"


    "Of course you will try best to please the Fifth Prince and get the most useful information from him,"


    said Jinhuan.


    "Yes, master," said Mudan with a slight bow.


    Jinhuan looked at them and waved his hand with a smile. "You can go now. You are only avable at


    night to receive guests. During this period, you can discuss with each other how to get the most


    favorable information."


    "Yes." The tendies then left the room.


    Golden ring walked out of the room with a smile, as if the scene had never happened.


    Although Jinhuan was one of the most beautiful girls in the Yihong Brothel, she did not sell her body,


    and most importantly, she could get the information she wanted the most, because she was a good


    yer and her melody had a magical effect.


    When Jinhuan was standing upstairs, she saw Su Qingming and Su Qingteng sitting not far away. She


    didn''t expect to see Su Qingming in the Yihong Brothel, but proved Su Qingyan''s assumption. And the


    one sitting opposite to him was definitely Su Qingteng.


    When she looked at Su Qingteng, she immediately noticed that Su Qingteng''s body was failing


    because of too much sex behaviors with different boys and girls.


    She smiled, but it didn''t matter. The most important thing was to put them all together.


    When Su Qingteng saw the note, he agreed to go. But he didn''t expect that Su Qingming would know


    everything that had happened in the Luzhou City.


    But to his surprise, the ce Su Qingteng chose was thergest brothel in the Capital City. He had


    heard about the girls there. They were all pretty and knew how to please guests.


    It seemed that this ce really deserved the name.

 Chapter 199 Like Attracts Like (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 199 Like Attracts Like (��)


    Noticing the expressions on Su Qingteng''s face, Su Qingming said with a smile, "brother, that''s why I


    brought you here. I''m telling you the girls here are all very beautiful. They are more charming than


    those women of the Luzhou City."


    Hearing that, Su Qingteng said with a smile, "brother, that''s why you asked me out?"


    Although Su Qingteng didn''t know Su Qingming well, his mother, Chai Yiyun had told him not to be with


    Su Qingming because Su Qingming was not as simple as he looked.


    Su Qingteng knew that perfectly, especially after the incident that happened between him and Su


    Qingyuan.


    "Do you know Junzhu Leyi, Su Qingyan?" Looking at Su Qingteng, Su Qingming said directly, "I think


    you might still have an impression of her."


    "Of course. My fourth sister is the most beautiful woman in the world."


    Su Qingming did not take his words seriously, but he still said calmly, "what do you think if I can give


    you a chance to have a taste of her?"


    Hearing that, Su Qingteng smiled. He knew that this was Su Qingming''s primary purpose to get along


    with him to deal with Su Qingyan.


    "Second brother, although I don''t like my four sisters, I won''t hurt my own sister. I don''t like you."


    After listening to Su Qingteng, Su Qingming said with dissatisfaction, "if you don''t promise me, I''ll


    expose what you have done in the Luzhou City to the third uncle."


    "Second brother, no one will believe you. They all disbanded before I came back to the Capital City.


    Even if you tell my parents, you don''t have any solid evidence." said Su Qingteng with a smile.


    Hearing that, Su Qingming''s eyes became dim. Why didn''t he receive such news? Did he really solve


    the problem as what he said.


    "Second brother, I am not stupid. I know better than you how many people live in my house every year.


    So, give up your schemes."


    Hearing that, Su Qingming could do nothing but turn around and leave. Before he left, he looked at Su


    Qingteng and asked slowly, "Su Qingteng, don''t you really want to deal with Su Qingyan with me?"


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "Second brother, I really don''t have that hobby as you do." After saying that, Su Qingteng took a sip


    from the ss. "Even if we want to take action against her now, we have to see if we can defeat her.


    My mother has told me that she is a tough opponent. In that case, do you think you can defeat her with


    our strength?"


    Hearing what Su Qingteng said, Su Qingming slowed down instead. He looked at the old man in


    confusion and asked, "what do you mean? Do you mean that you are willing to help me deal with Su


    Qingyan? "


    "Of course I''m willing to help you deal with her. We have the same interests only at this time," said Su


    Qingteng earnestly.


    Seeing the expression on Su Qingteng''s face, Su Qingming turned around and sat back in his seat. He


    looked at Su Qingteng and said, "it seems that you have done something as well!"


    "Brother, you should know what I mean. We have no chance to win her at all."


    Su Qingming agreed with what he said. But now Xuanyuan Yvfan didn''t trust him anymore. The first


    thing he needed to do was to regain his trust.


    "I know, but there is no better way." Looking at him, Su Qingming still said seriously, "you should know


    that I just lost trust from the Second Prince."


    "Of course I know. You came here because I like the girl here, didn''t you?"


    Listening to him, Su Qingming nodded earnestly. He brought Su Qingteng here because of his


    personality.


    "Second eldest prince, I''ve heard that the Third Prince and the Fifth Prince are also regr customers


    to this Yihong Brothel. Have you heard of this after you returned to the Capital City?" Su Qingteng


    looked Su Qingming her with a smile.


    "I know."


    "So tomorrow, we should find a way to get close to the Third Prince and the Fifth Prince." Something


    urred to Su Qingteng. "I drank too much tea just now. I need to go to the bathroom," he said tly


    Looking at the expression on Su Qingteng''s face, Su Qingming nodded. Then Su Qingteng was led by


    another girl to the toilet. After he made sure that there was no one else in the room, he took off the


    human skin mask and woke up the real Su Qingteng.


    When Su Qingteng woke up, he shook his head. Looking around, he couldn''t think of anything.


    Su Qingming went out to look for Su Qingteng, then he saw the innocent face of Su Qingteng standing


    there.


    "What''s wrong with you, third brother ?" Su Qingming walked to Su Qingteng and said.


    "Second brother, it''s you!" "I just fell down and my face was a little painful," said Su Qingteng smiling at


    him


    Looking at the scar on Su Qingteng''s elbow, Su Qingming shook his head helplessly. "Let''s go. Since


    you want to cooperate with me, I will naturally let this beauty apany you."


    Hearing that, Su Qingteng was a little confused. But he kept his smile when he heard that there was a


    beauty apanying him. He had desired this beauty for a long time.


    "Third brother, I heard that the top ten beautiful women in the Yihong Brothel wille out to pick up


    the guests. Only the ones who pay the highest prices can get them." "I think the Third Prince and the


    Fifth Prince will naturally appear at this time," said Su Qingming with a smile.


    Although Su Qingteng didn''t understand what Su Qingming meant, he nodded and said, "okay. I''ll do as


    you say."


    Su Qingming had been smiling all the time, though. After all, It would be good if he could get the trust


    from the Third Prince and the Fifth Prince, and he never got the chance to see the girls of the Yihong


    Brothel.


    What''s more, the Third Prince and the fifth Prince meant a lot to him if he made friends with them. After


    all, he used to be liked by the princes. However, people could never predict what would happen. In the


    end, he was defeated by the woman called Su Qingyan.


    But what Su Qingteng said was right. Nothing is certain now. If they cooperated with each other this


    time, I''m afraid that Su Qingyan would not be able to deal with it. What''s more, with the help of the


    Third Prince and the Fifth Prince.

 Chapter 200 Like Attracts Like (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 200 Like Attracts Like (��)


    In the Jiangjunfu, the Yingshuang Pce.


    "Miss, is that why you asked me to disguise my look and lie to Su Qingming?" Looking at the girl in


    front of him, Anying spoke with resignation. In fact, the previous


    Su Qingteng was faked by Anying. That was to make Su Qingming target at the Third Prince and the


    Fifth Prince.


    Qingyan came up with this idea only when she got the news from Jinhuan that Ning Chenyi was also


    there in the Yihong Brothel.


    She wanted to take advantage to get all the info of them. Although Su Qingteng didn''t know Ning


    Yunqing, but Ning Chenyi knew Su Qingming. After all, he was the eldest son of Marquis Jingguo.


    She had heard about some rumors about Ning Chenyi that he was dissolute and didn''t like women.


    However, she didn''t expect Xuanyuan Yvzhe to bring him into the Yihong Brothel. This was also the


    result she wanted.


    "What''s the point of having them gather together, miss?" "We have a million other methods to deal with


    them," Looking at Qingyan, Anying was confused.


    Looking at Anying, Qingyan shook her head, "not really. Do you think the Third Prince and the Fifth


    Prince are easy to be taken down?" Qingyan smiled as he looked up at Anying, "if I remember


    correctly, there''s a reasn why the Third Prince keeps his rtionship with the fifth Prince privately."


    "So you mean we should wait and see." Looking at the calm Qingyan, Anying said seriously, "I think it''s


    not good for us if things go this way."


    Qingyan smiled at Anying, "of course not? Now let''s see how Jinhuan arranges a y for us. "


    ''Jinhuan''s ways to handle things always pleased her. After all, few people knew Jinhuan was the in


    charge of the Yihong Brothel, and Procuress Rong should be Yun cann''s confidant. ''


    "Miss, do you mean if Jinhuan gets everything ready for this y, it will be more likely that we will


    seed in the end?"


    Qingyan looked at Anying and nodded with a smile. "Good. Do you think the girls trained by the


    Wanshou Pavilion are all cowards? They are good at making men jealous, and there are also many


    rich yboys in the Capital City."


    "Miss, you want them to fight inside." Standing by the window, Yanmei looked at Qingyan and said with


    a smile, "My brother and I have arranged for someone to help me solve the problem in the Luzhou


    City."


    "Of course I trust you," Hearing what Yanmei said, Qingyan nodded her head seriously


    "Miss, this girl is the youngest of them. I brought her with me." Yaochi said as he threw a fainted girl on


    the ground., "She is a girl. What if you break her?" Yaochi asked, rolling her eyes But she didn''t look at


    that girl.


    "Miss, we have many this kind of girl in our Wanshou Pavilion." Shrugging his shoulders, Yaochi said,


    "even if we don''t bring her back, she'' will be dead by now."


    Qingyan looked at the girl lying on the ground and said, "keep it. We can drug her with the the puppet


    pill and make use of her in the future.''''


    "Yes." At her words, Yaochi took out a pill from his pocket and helped the girl take it. The girl stood up


    immediately after she took the pill, but her eyes were expressionless and empty like a puppet.


    "Master, what can I do for you?" The young girl looked at Qingyan with a pious salute.


    "Anying, take her to the Yihong Brothel. Jinhuan knows how to control her anyway." Qingyan looked at


    the girl in front of her and said coldly, "after all, it''s best if Su Qingteng sees the girl."


    "Why not let my brother do it?" Looking at Melissa, Anying said impatiently, "I don''t want to go there."


    "Anying, this is your mission. I have something else for him to do." Qingyan smiled at Antonio as usual.


    Looking at Qingyan''s face, Anying swallowed his saliva and then left the Yingshuang Pce with the


    young girl.


    Then Yanmei turned to Qingyan and said with a smile, "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    Qingyan looked at Yanmei and said with a smile, "there is nothing I need you to do there.I just want to


    "Yes, Anying is too femine. I should have thrown him into theYihong Brothel for training from the very


    beginning," Qingyan nodded at Yaochi and said.


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Yanmei shrugged and smiled. Anying was indeed a feminine person, and if


    he was really a man, no one would be able to distinguish him. However, Qingyan was able to see


    through Anying''s trick.


    "Miss, how did you see through Anying''s disguise skill?" Yanmei asked with a serious and curious look.


    Hearing this, Qingyan lifted her head and smiled, "you really want to know?"


    Seeing that Yaochi and Yanmei nodded seriously, Qingyan smiled and said slowly, "The aura."


    The scent was different from any other one. Moreover, they had apanied Qingyan for so many


    years, and thus the aura they had taught her was different. It was totally impossible to change one''s


    appearance by turning into a person''s appearance. Moreover, after being born, Weisheng Junmo had


    taught her a method.


    The facial disguise skill of Weisheng Junmo was peerless in the world. No one could see through it,


    and other people''s techniques were weak in front of him.


    Later, when they fell in love, Weisheng Junmo told her that secret. At that time, Weisheng Junmo had


    smiled and said that it would be useful someday.


    But now it was useful to her, but he couldn''t be with that her.


    Qingyanlooked at them and shrugged. "Get yourself out of here. I''m going to find Qingxue and


    Qingcong. Remember to tell Huangcen that I need to eat bamboo shoots and chicken for lunch today."


    Looking at the disappearing figures of Qingyan, Yaochi and Yanmei looked at each other and asked.


    They had to admit that their mistress had the ability to see through their disguises. But could she really


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    see through them only by the aura?


    "Can she really see through us just by our aura?" Yaochi did not answer Yaochi, he just rolled his eyes


    at him.


    "Our Miss must have her unique method and we need not know too much about it." Then Yaochi turned


    around and disappeared. Seeing that Yaochi left, Yanmei also left the yard.

 Chapter 201 Intimate Friends (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 201 Intimate Friends (��)


    After Su Qingteng returned to the Su Mansion, he kept thinking about what Su Qingming said, but he


    didn''t understand. He couldn''t remember anything happened before, especially those ambiguous


    words.


    Although he was curious about how he had heard those words from Su Qingming, his heart started to


    beat wildly when he heard Su Qingming referred to the girls in the Yihong Brothel. He had been longing


    for those girls for a long time, let alone he could only see those beauties in the Capital City.


    He thought he made a right decision toe back to the the Capital City this time. He was really lucky


    to meet such a good thing as soon as he came back.


    Looking at the absent-minded expression of Su Qingteng, Chai Yiyun said, "is there anything


    unpleasant happening to you? Tell me. I can help you solve it."


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Hearing what Chai Yiyun said, Su Qingteng shook his head helplessly. "I''m fine, mother. Don''t worry


    about me."


    Chai Yiyun felt that Su Qingteng was different after he came back. Moreover, she had heard from Su


    Yan that the teacher of the Lushan School always said that her son was very thoughtful and obedient.


    The most important thing was that he was a very fond of learning.


    Anybody would be happy to hear such apliment.


    "Mother and sister will depend on you in the future." Looking at Su Qingteng, Chai Yiyun said with a


    smile, "after Madam Deng''s death, we are the only ones left in this courtyard, so you must study hard."


    After hearing what Chai Yiyun said, Su Qingteng nodded, "I know, mother."


    At the thought of Su Qingming''s words, Su Qingteng put down his chopsticks and said with a smile,


    "Mom, I''m full. I''ll go to read now."


    Seeing that Su Qingteng was so obsessed with books, Chai Yiyun agreed.


    After Su Qingteng left, he went back to the yard and saw Su Qingming outside. Su Qingming walked to


    him with a smile and took out a pile of cheques. "Brother, the money is enough for us."


    Looking at the pile of cheques, Su Qingteng nodded without being noticed, "thank you, brother."


    Then they turned around and left from the back door.


    When Su Qingming arrived at the Yihong Brothel, he saw a familiar figure, and that man also looked at


    him. Ning Chenyi walked towards them after seeing Su Qingming. "Cousin, I didn''t expect to see you


    here."


    Su Qingming was also surprised to see Ning Chenyi standing in front of him. He knew her well enough


    that no one could force Ning Chenyi toe here, but this ce was hard to abandon once addicted to


    it.


    "I also didn''t expect to see you here." Looking at Ning Chenyi, Su Qingming said with a smile, "why do


    youe here?"


    Ning Zhiyao blurted out his stake with the Third Prince in a smile. He had been looking forward to the


    arrival of today since he came back to the Ning Mansion, as if his beautiful wife was not pleasing to his


    eyes.


    Hearing this, Su Qingming opened his eyes wide. He didn''t expect the Ning Chenyi to be with the Third


    Prince.


    Ning Chenyi smiled and said, "you must be Su Qingteng, I''m Ning Chenyi."


    "Ning Chenyi, I''ve heard a lot about you." Su Qingteng greeted.


    Ning Chenyi knew why they came here. He wanted to introduce them to the Third Prince and fifth


    prince, so he led them into the Yihong Brothe.


    Procuress Rong saw the group of people when she was far away from them. After seeing themst


    time, Jinhuan also told her. So when she saw Ning Chenyi, she smiled and said, "Mr. Ning, you''re here


    again with several friends this time."


    When he looked at Procuress Rong, he had some respect. After all, the Third Prince and the Fifth


    Prince also showed great respect to this Procuress Rong. He looked at the two men next to him and


    said to Procuress Rong with a smile, "this is my friend. I don''t know whether he is here or not."


    Procuress Rong knew that the third prince and the Fifth Prince were mentioned. She looked at Ning


    Chenyi and nodded with a smile. "Of course wee. It''s still the same ce. Tonight is the first night


    of with the tendies. The the Third Prince and the Third Prince are determined to have it."


    PrNing Chenyi nodded at Procuress Rong with a smile. Then he turned around and took Su Qingteng


    and Su Qingming upstairs. But at this time, he heard a familiar voice, "isn''t this my second brother?


    Why are you here? "


    At the moment Su Qingming heard the voice, he turned around and saw the familiar figure of Su


    Qingshanr. He never expected that Su Qingshan would alsoe here.


    "Isn''t that Mr. Su?" Said Procuress Rong. Then she walked towards him with a smile. "Mr. Su, I''ve told


    you that your silver coins are not enough to pay here. You can''t find the girl you want."


    Hearing the voice of Procuress Rong, Su Qingshan felt sick of her kicking. He said, "I just want to be


    with the girl here. What''s wrong with you?"


    At this time, a cold voice sounded, "Oh, I''ve never thought a monkey like you would dare to make


    trouble here." A young man in ck brocade appeared in front of Su Qingshan.


    "Who are you? Who do you think you are to mind my business? ''this whorehouse is for fun, right? What


    the hell are you doing? " Then, Su Qingshan spit on the ground.


    Su Qingming was about to help Su Qingshan. But he was stopped by Ning Chenyi. Ning Chenyi shook


    his head, signaling Su Qingming not to make trouble. He knew that the young man in beautiful clothes


    wasn''t someone Su Qingming could afford to offend.


    "What are you doing there? Bring this prodigy to justice!"


    Then a group of men in ck appeared and stood behind Su Qingshan. However, the young man


    didn''t seem to listen to him. He shouted, "look! I''m Suming''s son. How dare you arrest me?"


    At this moment, another voice sounded, "Oh, you are elder Su''s son! Like son like daughter. "


    Hearing the voice, Su Qingming raised his head and saw Murong Jingxuan, standing next to him was


    Jinhuan.


    Jinhuan walked to Procuress Rong and held her up. Then she looked at Murong Jingxuanand sobbed,


    "Your Highness, we have business to do. How could Mr. Su bully us like this? Please uphold justice for


    us."


    Looking at the serious look on Su Qingshan''s face, Su Qingming really wanted to get rid of him in a


    short time. And now he was even trying to frame Suming. Suming had been belittled to be worthless,


    and now he even got worse.

 Chapter 202 Intimate Friends (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 202 Intimate Friends (��)


    Ning Chenyi knew that Murong Jingxuan was also a frequent visitor to the Yihong Brothel, but he didn''t


    expect to see him today. But then he thought it was reasonable that Murong Jingxuan knew good


    things would happen tonight.


    Murong Jingxuan walked up to the teenager and said with a smile, "I''ll leave it to you, Fengshuang. Go


    to the Su Mansion and tell Mr/ Su about it. If you want to destroy the Murong Jingxuan, you should


    defeat me first." After saying that, he disappeared from the hall with Jinhuan in his arms.


    Su Qingming looked at Ning Chenyi and said, "Ning Chenyi, you know the man just now is arranged by


    JIngxuan?"


    Ning Chenyi nodded to Su Qingming, "not really. If you had helped Su Qingshan, you would have been


    in trouble now."


    Listening to Ning Chenyi''s words, Su Qingming thought what he said was reasonable. After all,


    everything was unpredictable, and just now, Murong Jingxuan didn''t seem to see him.


    Ning Chenyi looked at the receding figure of the old man before he left and took Su Qingming away.


    When the Third Prince and the Fifth Prince opened the door, they saw Ning Chenyi.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe asked with a smile, "what happened just now?"


    "Someone came to the red wine restaurant to make trouble, and was driven away by Jingxuan." Ning


    Chenyi looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhe and said with a smile, "This is my friend. Ie here together with


    the, ."


    Xuanyuan Yvhuin said to Su Qingming with a smile, "this must be the man who offended his sister."


    Listening to Xuanyuan Yvhui''s words, Su Qingming kept his head down. When Ning Chenyi saw this


    scene, he said helplessly, "Your Highness, I believe that brother Qingming didn''t do it deliberately."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe stared at Su Qingteng and realized that he was from the same family. "I guess he is


    your brother, isn''t he?" he asked


    Su Qingteng looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhe and said with a smile, "my name is Su Qingteng. the Third


    Prince, I feel honored to meet you"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe liked Su Qingteng at once. He dragged Su Qingteng to his side and said, "you can


    just call me brother. I tell you, thedy in the Yihong Brothel is peerless."


    Su Qingming looked at Ning Chenyi and the other two with embarrassment. He knew that Xuanyuan


    Yvhui and Xuanyuan Yvzhe liked Su Qingteng, so he could only bring Ning Chenyi and Su Qingming


    into a room.


    When Su Qingteng walked into the Yihong Brothel, he spotted that the girls here were stunning. Even


    those smiling girls could tell right from wrong. Among them, none of them had ever been as beautiful as


    the one who was with Jingxuan.


    "Your Highness, do you know who is the beauty beside Jingxuan?" Su Qingteng looked at Xuanyuan


    Yvzhe and asked with a smile, "if possible..."


    Before he could finish, Xuanyuan Yvzhe stopped him. "Don''t talk nonsense. She is only fit for the


    prince. She belongs to him. No one dares to fight against him."


    The Third Prince remembered clearly thatst time when they came to the Yihong Brothel, a man tried


    topete with Murong Jingxuan for Jinhuan, and that man was dismembered on the spot atst.


    What was more, his bodyguard also mercilessly dismembered the man. It was estimated that there


    would be one month left for everyone present.


    Then Murong Jingxuan said that Jinhuan belonged to Murong Jingxuan. Anyone who dared to find fault


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    with Murong Jingxuan was his enemy.


    Hearing the Third Prince''s words, Su Qingteng nodded his head seriously. It was true that he didn''t


    dare to oppose Murong Jingxuan in the the Diqiu City. Although Murong Jingxuan was the eldest son of


    Wenxuan Lord, Emperor Hongjia was very fond of him because he was brought up by the imperial


    concubine. Moreover, he had always been close to the Yihong Brothel.


    Everybody thought Murong Jingxuan was an easy-going yboy.


    "Qingteng, you''d better keep away from him in the future." The Third Prince advised.


    After hearing his words, Su Qingteng nodded his head seriously and said, "thank you for your


    suggestion, the Third Prince."


    After Su Qingming and Ning Chenyi were invited, they sat down at the table. Looking at Prince Qingsu,


    Su Qingming didn''t know what to say. After all, it was well-known in Su Qingyuan of what happened to


    Su Qingyuan.


    Even if he didn''t do it on purpose, everyone considered it as his fault.


    "Brother Qingming, don''t worry." Ning Chenyi looked at Su Qingming and said seriously.


    "Su Qingming, do you have any idea how my second elder brother thinks of you behind you?"


    Xuanyuan Yvhui stared at Su Qingming and said with a smile, "people say that you want to give your


    sister to him as a present.''''


    As Su Qingming heard Xuanyuan Yvhui''s words, he shook his head helplessly. "That''s not my


    intention."


    Xuanyuan Yvhui then smiled and said, "you should give sister to Third brother. He is a prince who


    cares about women. Right, he is my brother."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvhui''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhe turned to Su Qingming and said, "Su Qingming, if


    you really want to give Su Qingyuan to me, I promise you will be stronger than you are now."


    However, Su Qingming had used up all the people around him, only to find that Su Qingyuan was her


    only sister now.


    Su Qingyuan was indeed the most beautiful woman in the Capital City before she died. There were


    many men who wanted to win her, but eventually she died in such a miserable way.


    It was all Su Qingyan''s fault.


    "Your Highness, what do you think of my sister?" Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, Su Qingteng


    shifted her attention to Su Qingwen.


    Although Su Qingwen was not as good-looking as Su Qingyuan, she could be taken as a first-ss


    beauty in the Diqiu City. If this person had no power in front of tthe Third Prince Su Qingteng would


    have nothing to worry about.


    Hearing what Su Qingteng said, Su Qingming was speechless. He had never thought that Su Qingteng


    would use his own sister to get everything he wanted.


    But if it were Su Qingyuan, he would be willing to do so.


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhe thought of thedy he once nced at the Yanjue Competition. He


    licked his lips and said, "if you can send your sister to me, that would be great."


    "Okay. I will discuss this matter with my mother. If she agrees, my sister will be your woman." After


    saying that, Su Qingteng took a sip of his wine. "Good wine! Good wine!"


    But they didn''t know that everything was heard clearly in the next room. And the people sitting in the


    next room were exactly Murong Jingxuan, the teenager in splendid clothes and Jinhuan who drank with


    them before.

 Chapter 203 The Highest Offer (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 203 The Highest Offer (��)


    "Miss, the girls in our Yihong Brothel are all first-ss. Please don''t drink tea all the time!" Jinhuan


    looked at the young man with a gentle smile. "Miss, why don''t you smile to me?"


    Seeing the action of the Jinhuan, Qingyan took over the ss in her hand and drank it up. "Huanhuan,


    it''s really interesting to stay in your room, but I didn''t expect that Su Qingteng had such an idea."


    "Yanyan, do you think that Chai Yiyun will really agree to give Su Qingwen to the Third Prince?"


    Drinking some wine, Murong Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and said earnestly, "but if ySu Qingwen is


    really spoiled by him, she''s like a cockroach cocked up in the sky."


    Qingyan looked at Murong Jingxuan and shook her head. "Do you really think that the Third Prince will


    always love her?" "I don''t think so," Qingyan continued a dash of disappointment shing across her


    face


    Jinhuan looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "Shizi, in my opinion, the Third Prince is just feeling a


    sense of novelty from her. And he will probably desert her once he bes bored of her."


    Hearing what Jinhuan said, Qingyan looked at Murong Jingxuan and nodded earnestly. "But I agree


    with Jinhuan. Even if Su Qingwen gets married to him, she might not be able to be the principal


    concubine."


    As Murong Jingxuan listened to Qingyan''s analysis, he agreed with her. Moreover, he knew Xuanyuan


    Yvzhe was a dissolute man, and he was just greedy for some fresh afeeling.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "What about Su Qingming?" "Su Qingyuan is dead. And there''s no more sisters for Su Qingming to


    take advantage of. "


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan shook her head. "Who told you that? Have you forgetten Su


    Qingting."


    "Do you think Su Qingming will use her to deal with the Third Prince or the the Fifth Prince?" Murong


    Jingxuan asked with a smile.


    Qingyan looked at him and nodded seriously. "They take her as a chess piece. She is not a legal


    daughter. Even if she marries to the prince, there might not a better life waiting for her."


    Murong Jingxuan agreed with Qingyan. At least, in this case, she might live a life no matter than an


    ordinary concubine.


    "Then Su Qingming will definitely negotiate with Jiang Mengro about how to deal you." Looking at


    Qingyan, Murong Jingxuan spoke out all his thoughts.


    Hearing his deliberate analysis, Qingyan smiled and said, "if she is really willing to take use of Su


    Qingting to deal with me, that would be great."


    Murong Jingxuan knew what was in Qingyan''s mind. This way, she could take her revenge on Jiang


    Mengrou. As for Chai Yiyun, Qingyan could make her live longer than Jiang Mengrou.


    "Miss, the auction of the girls is about to start soon." Jinhuan looked at them and still smiled. "How


    about let them see you first?"


    Qingyan looked at Jinhuan, and then took a look at Murong Jingxuan, and then nodded seriously.


    Led by Procuress Rong, all the tendies bowed respectfully. "Your Highness, master."


    Qingyan was familiar with the tendies. After all, she taught them ying, chess, calligraphy and


    painting in person. And theter girls were taught by them one generation after another.


    "What do you think of the girls here?" Then Qingyan looked at Murong Jingxuan. who was sitting next


    to her.


    His face soured at her words. "I only like you. I only ept your beauty."


    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, the other girls giggled. They all knew his personality very well.


    Although he was a frequent visitor to the brothel and would often ask them to y with him, he didn''t


    really them mess around with them.


    Qingyan turned to them with a smile, ''''Then how about you think of Shizi?"


    After Qingyan''s words, Mudan stood out and said, "we don''t love Shizi, but it''s just because of your


    outfit, I think you look very beautiful today. Why don''t we serve you today?''''


    Hearing her words, Mudan blushed immediately. She had lived for two lifetimes, but she had never


    of them.


    "I think it''s a good idea." With a big smile on Jinhuan''s face, she said, "Miss, you can also bid for her.''''


    "Are you all making fun of me?" Qingyan said to them with dissatisfaction. She said in a helpless tone,


    and she didn''t mean to make things difficult for them.


    "Then I will choose Mudan and Meihua. I guess there are a lot of people who wants you, Mudan."


    Murong Jingxuan rubbed his chin and said seriously, "but I''m afraid that no one dares to take the


    woman we want from us."


    Then Qingyan took out a ck bag from her sleeve, and put out a pill from the bag in her hands. "This


    is the herb elixir. I think you''ve already lit the psychedelic incense when you went out. Although the


    incense has no effect on you, but it can be used to deal with bad guys."


    The ten women swallowed the pill. "I can guarantee that this pill will have no effect or any poison. I


    stole it from Shizi. You should thank him."


    The tendies bowed to Qingyan and said, "thanks a lot, Miss."


    "Qingyan, look at the woman you cultivated in the beast Pavilion. They are so special!" Then, Murong


    Jingxuan picked up a piece of cake and began to eat it. "If that''s the case, Mudan, you have to


    apologize to your friendster."


    "Of course. I''ll take good care of Miss," replied Mudan with a smile. Then she looked at Qingyan.


    After giving orders, Qingyan left the room. In fact, they knew what to do next.


    "Miss, the bidding is about to start. Let''s go to the front hall." Jinhuan looked at them and said


    earnestly.


    Qingyan looked at them and nodded earnestly. "Let''s go. I''ll see how capable the Third Prince and the


    Fifth Prince are."


    When they walked to the front hall, the best seat were reserved for Murong Jingxuan. the Third Prince


    and the Fifth Prince were sitting on his right, and the other man on his left was a yboy from a rich


    family they had never seen.

 Chapter 204 The Highest Offer (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 204 The Highest Offer (��)


    Qingyan looked around and found that the whole building was crowded with people. It was her first time


    to see such a grand scene in a brothel, but she was afraid that this would be thest time.


    A variety of people were standing there. They were all whistling and calling out various names, all of


    whom were desiring for the beauty of the ten beauties.


    However, he didn''t know that these beauties were all killers with unique skills. A beauty killer could kill a


    man by ident.


    "It is the so-called knife on the sex."


    After taking care of the matter rted to Su Qingshan, Fengshuang went back to Murong Jingxuan''


    side. The moment Qingyan saw him, she asked with a smile, "how''s it going? What did Suming say? "


    "Miss, I took off all the clothes of Su Qingshan and threw him to the gate of the Su Mansion. As for the


    result, I don''t know yet."


    After hearing Fengshuang''s words, Qingyanughed and gave a thumbs up. "Well done!"


    Hearing her praise, Fengshuang scratched his head shyly and said, "thank you for your praise."


    "Miss, how much money do you think we can earn tonight by the Yihong Brothel?" As Jinhuan spoke,


    she handed Qingyan a cup of tea. "Miss, have some tea."


    Qingyan looked at Jinhuan and continued, "they are all young masters from rich families and are


    generous. Besides, our girls are all prettier than the girls in other ces."


    Jinhuan looked at Qingyan with nodding her head. With a call from Procuress Rong, the tendies


    came to the hall in session. This time they were all dressed in thin gauze clothes, and the covetous


    men seemed to see through everything.


    Some even put their hands on the tform, but the guards in ck kicked them away.


    "The ten girls are for bidding now, and the highest biding gets them." "Our girls are the most beautiful


    girls in the Capital City. If you miss this opportunity, we won''t have another one."


    The first to show up was Dujuan. She was not the youngest of the tendies. She walked slowly on the


    stage. She had smile all the way. Her eyes were so attractive that people would fall in love with her


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    when they saw her.


    Looking at the Dujuan, someone at the bottom quickly shouted out their bidings, and the number was


    higher and higher. However, there were still some people who did not bid, because they knew that the


    In the end, Dujuan was bought by a young man with 50000 golds.


    The way girls appeared on the stage varied, and the biding prices were also different. But the Yihong


    Brothel only peted golds, especially these first-ss girls. If they didn''t give the golds, they wouldn''t


    be able to get the girl.


    Yueji was one hundred thousand taels of gold, and Chahua was two hundred thousand taels of gold.


    The highest bidding price at present was fifty thousand taels of gold of Lanhua, and this person was


    exactly the Third Prince.


    "Third brother, don''t you like Mudan a lot? Why do you choose Lanhua this time?" The Fifth Prince


    asked with a smile, staring at Xuanyuan Yvzhe.


    With that, Xuanyuan Yvzhe turned to Murong Jingxuan and said, "don''t you see that the two men didn''t


    raise their paddles and they were determined to get Mudan. I won''t waste money!"


    Seeing Yun walking towards him, Xuanyuan Yvhui''s heart was stimted. He stood up and walked


    to Yun. "Beauty, you have served me well. I''ll reward you generously."


    Lanhua said with a smile. Then he took Xuanyuan Yvzhe to a room. "It''s my honor to have you


    satisfied."


    A gentle smile spread across Qingyan''s face when she saw this scene. All the girls she cultivated were


    smart and refined. Moreover, the psychedelic incense was also lit in the room.


    The so-called psychedelic incense was that it could make people lose their minds and indulge in such


    pleasure, but it didn''t matter who they were having sex with.


    Xuanyuan Yvhui was also drooling over Mudanl, but when he thought of Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, he


    had to turn around and leave. After all, the Yihong Brothel was a bottomless hole, not to mention fifty


    million, which was already a lot of money for them.


    Of course, the bid for Meihua and Mudan all fell into the pockets of Murong Jingxuan and Su Qingyan.


    The price for the bid for Meihua was sixty-sixty-sixty thousand gold and the price for Mudan was eighty-


    eight thousand gold.


    Those guys had no choice but to watch the two beauties being sent to others.


    "Shizi is a regr customer of the Yihong Brothel. But who is the young man in ck next to him?" The


    man beside them looked at them for a long time and asked.


    "Master, we are not here for fun." One of the servants asked seriously.


    "It doesn''t matter. My adoptive father would not know that I am here." The man still said in a low voice,


    "I came here to protect my uncle, Qingyang. Since yhe has arrived at the Donghe Kingdom safely, I


    naturally have to have a good trip there."


    The man said as he stood up and turned around to leave. The servant beside him could only walk


    quickly to catch up with him. But this time he achieved nothing from the Donghe Kingdom.


    The man took off his mask as soon as he walked to the dark. Under the mask, he had a handsome


    face with long eyebrows and starry eyes. The figure seemed to be the same as that of Qilian Qingyan.


    "The trip to the Donghe Kingdom has really broadened my horizons." The young man answered in a


    cold voice, "but it would be easier for us to use the Donghe Kingdom to destroy the Nanchen


    Kingdom."


    "Master, do you mean that you want to cooperate with the Donghe Kingdom?" The servant looked at


    the young man and said in a respectful tone, "if my memory serves me right, the emperor has been


    urging you to go back."


    "That woman wanted me to die. She didn''t know that all the people she sent were all dead." After


    saying that, the young man took a step forward and left, "of course I have to go back. I want to see


    what my dear father will suffer."


    After saying that, he turned around and left, leaving a lonely and cold back to the servant. After the


    young man left, a figure walked out from a corner.


    Taken a closer look at the figure, she was clenching her fists tightly. Beside her was Murong Jingxuan,


    who just came out from the Yihong Brothel.


    "Yanyan, are you sure it''s him?" Looking at the young man''s retreating figure, Murong Jingxuan took


    her in his arms.


    "I won''t make a mistake. How could I mistake my own son?" she defended herself, burying her head in


    his arms.

 Chapter 205 Weisheng Yvning (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 205 Weisheng Yvning (��)


    Weisheng Yvning was the child of Qilian Qingyan, who was 16 years old at that time. As she was still


    very young when giving birth to Yvning, the physical condition of Yvning was not very well.


    During that period, she also stayed with the baby with her whole heart and soul. She didn''t give all the


    things to the babysitter, instead but she was busy doing all the babysitting work.


    She knew what it felt like to be a mother and son, and she would never forget it.


    Even if Weisheng Yvning had used the camouge technique, she could still easily recognize him.


    After all, Weisheng Yvning''s skill was inferior to Weisheng Junmo when it came to the camouge


    technique. So She could still recognize it.


    "Yanyan, don''t worry. This isn''t the end we can change." Looking at the crying girl in his arms, Murong


    Jingxuan felt his heart ache.


    "Jingxuan, do you know he is my son of my previous life? Even I was very excited to see him." "If Qilian


    Qingyan had been alive, she wouldn''t have been so cruel to see her son live such a miserable life."


    Qingyan pulled Jingxuan by his cor.


    "Yanyan, listen to me. Qilian Qingyan is dead."


    Qingyan understood what Murong Jingxuan meant. Since Qilian Qingyan was already dead, she need


    not to carry on the previous missions and pains. But so what? Nothing would change.


    It was rare for Murong Jingxuan to see Qingyan lose control of her emotions like this. He was d that


    he was with her at this moment. If others saw her like this, they would definitely feel sorry for her, but


    he didn''t want to see that.


    Afterforting Qingyan for a while, they went back to the Yihong Brothel. When they were back,


    Jinhuan and Mudan looked at Qingyan and asked with concern.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "Did you see anything, miss?" Noticing that Qingyan was in a bad mood, Jinhuan asked with concern.


    Then she looked at Murong Jingxuan.


    "We saw Weisheng Yvning," Looking at Jinhuan and Mudan, Murong Jingxuan said casually.


    Of course, the two knew who was Weisheng Yvning, that must be the reason why Qingyan had lost


    control of her emotions.


    Maybe this was what the book said "borrowing a dead body to return a soul".


    Although it was a body of Su Qingyan, it had the same soul of Qilian Qingyan.


    "Miss, I heard that Crown Prince has a good life in the Nanchen Kingdom. You don''t need to worry too


    much." Jinhuan walked to Qingyan andforted her in a low voice.


    "That''s right, miss. Your health is the most important now." With a serious look on her face, Mudan


    added, "we are all worried about you."


    Listening to their words, Qingyan nodded earnestly, but she was indeed much sad when she met


    Weisheng Yvning in this way.


    However, Yvning said he would return to the Nanchen Kingdom, could it be true that he really wanted


    to fight against Weisheng Junyan and Qilian Qingyi? If that was true, How could she let her son return


    to that hell?


    "Miss, you should know that his crown prince has lived in hatred in the past five years."


    Jinhuan knew these things from the Wanshou Pavilion. Although she hadn''te back to the Wanshou


    Pavilion for five years, she knew everything happened in the four countries because the members of


    theWanshou Pavilion woulde here to tell her the first news.


    Five years ago, when she heard the news that Qilian Qingyi was burned to death in the fire, she hated


    all the people. Although she was so angry that she didn''t want to go back to the headquarter, she still


    knew that they also lived in guilt.


    And here, Yaochi was the one who felt most guilty.


    "I know."


    Of course, Qingyan knew that Weisheng Yvning had been living in hatred for so many years, especially


    after that dream, she could always dream about something happening to Weisheng Yvning and


    Weisheng Yvjing. It was as if he could feel through every dream that they already existed in the world.


    She carefully saved every scene that had happened in her dream. She had her own selfish motive. The


    only reason why she wanted to return to the Nanchen Kingdom was because of Weisheng Yvning and


    Weisheng Yvjing.


    If there is really something that she can''t let go, it must be her two children.


    Just when Jinhuan was about to continue saying, a knock sounded on the door. When Mudan was


    about to open the door, she saw Lanhua. Lanhua looked at her and said with a smile, "Hi, sister."


    When Jinhuan saw Lanhua, she walked up to her and said with a smile, "the Third Prince is done with


    you?"


    Yun scornfully mentioned the man''s name. "He alone is not satisfied. He dares to have the Fifth


    Prince involved. They are all bad guys."


    "You know what happened between sSu Qingming and Second Princest time." As Jinhuan spoke,


    she pulled Lanhua to Qingyan. "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    Hearing the words of Golden Circle, Melissa looked at Landy, who said respectfully, "I do get a news."


    "What news?" Taking a sip of tea, Qingyan said indifferently, "it seems that the news is too much for


    you to digest."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Yun seriously nodded and said, "Master, you''re right. I got the news that


    the Third Prince is not the son of the old emperor."


    "What makes you think so?" Qingyan asked suspiciously.


    Lanhua looked at Qingyan and said seriously, "Prince Qingsu said it personally. He once saw Prince


    Qingsu and his wife ying the Phoenix in the pce. At that time, Prince Qingsu knew he was Prince


    Qingsu''s son."


    "Now that it''s from the Third Prince, I think you can believe it," Murong Jingxuan added, looking at Su


    Qingyan.


    Qingyan looked at Murong Jingxuan and nodded earnestly. "Not bad. Xuanyuan Yvzhe should never


    know that he isn''t Emperor Hongjia''s son."


    "But the concubine must know this. Her behavior was unforgivable." Jinhuan looked at them and asked


    earnestly, "is this a conspiracy of her?"


    Qingyan looked at Jinhuan and otherdies and nodded seriously. "YShe must have her own ideas. If


    the Third Prince ascends to the throne, the Ninth King will be the person in charge of the imperial


    household righteously. As for what happened in the harem, she could leave them aside."


    Jinhuan thought what Qingyan said made sense. Moreover, if such a secret was exposed to the public,


    the royal family and even the Donghe Kingdom would feel ashamed.

 Chapter 206 Weisheng Yvning (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 206 Weisheng Yvning (��)


    After Weisheng Yvning returned to the inn, he saw a familiar figure. Looking at the man under the


    cloak, he knelt down and said, "Father, I''m sorry."


    The man''s hand was wrapped in the jade ring, on which there was a clear mark of the flower on the


    shore. He looked coldly at the young man kneeling on the ground, "Yvning, , do you know where you


    are wrong?"


    "Father, I shouldn''t have gone back." Weisheng Yvning looked at the man in front of her and lowered


    her head again. "I''m going back with you right now."


    The man looked at him who was kneeling on the ground. After a long time, he finally held up the young


    man. "Yvning, , do you know how your mother died?"


    Feeling the warmth from the palm of his hand, Weisheng Yvning closed his eyes and said, "of course I


    remember. I won''t forget my mother''s death. I''ll kill that the enemies one day."


    Hearing what Weisheng Yvning had said, the man held his hand tightly. "Yvning, , you stay at the


    Yvning, temporarily. As for the things of the Nanchen Kingdom, I will deal with it."


    Weisheng Yvning looked at the man in front of her in surprise. She knew that the man in front of her


    was the only love of her mother, so he treated him with respect. Moreover, if it hadn''t been for his help,


    he and his sister would have died at the hands of that bitch.


    From the bottom of his heart, he had also epted him as his father.


    "Father, what do you want to do? Do you want to go back to the court? " Weisheng Yvning looked at


    the man in front of her and asked, "but in everyone''s eyes, Ruiwang is already dead."


    The man looked at Weisheng Yvning''s worried face and patted his head. "Yvning, , you don''t need to


    worry about me. I''ll tell Qilian Yvran that you will stay in the Donghe Kingdom as a distant rtive."


    "You mean my aunt?" Weisheng Yvning had never seen Qilian Yvran before, but his mother had always


    mentioned her name to him. His mother had been brought up under herp.


    The man looked at Weisheng Yvning and nodded earnestly. "Yes, I''ll arrange things for you to go along


    with Qilian Yvran. Although you''re acting as a rtive from a distant ce, you have to remember that


    you can''t use your current surname. That surname will raise others attention in the Donghe Kingdom.


    So does your appearance."


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Weisheng Yvning knew what the man in front of him was worried about, but it wasn''t a bad thing if he


    could stay in the Donghe Kingdom. It was just the right time to meet Qilian Qingyang.


    "I heard that uncle Qingyang has also turned to Qilian Yvran. Do you think one day we can really tten


    the Nanchen Kingdom?"


    Hearing Weisheng Yvning''s words, the man patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. If that


    dayes, I won''t force you to be the emperor. Your great aunt also has a son, and if you really don''t


    want to be the emperor, you can give the throne to him."


    Weisheng Yvning nodded seriously while listening to the man''s words. "Father, I understand."


    "Don''t worry about what happened to the Nanchen Kingdom. I''ll take good care of Yvjing." The man


    patted Weisheng Yvning''s shoulder and disappeared in an instant.


    Looking at the man''s receding figure, Yun Shang closed her eyes slightly. If his mother was still alive,


    she would definitely not let him suffer so much.


    But the only motivation for him to live in this world now was to avenge his mother.


    He had deep blood feud with Weisheng Junyan and Qilian Qingyi.


    It was alreadyte at night when Qingyan returned to the Jiangjunfu. They were all asleep, but she was


    not sleepy at all. She looked out at the sky full of stars, and suddenly thought of the days she had spent


    in the Cold Pce.


    At that time, Yizhu had been taking care of her. But she had betrayed her.


    All of a sudden, she heard a loud voice. Rising from her seat, she asked, "who is it?"


    "Miss, it''s me. I felt you have not gone to bed yet, so I came to have a look." Yaochi''s voice from


    outside the window.


    When Qingyan opened the window, she saw Yaochi standing outside. "Come in. I can''t sleep anyway."


    "Miss, there''s something on your mind." "By the way, I''ve done some research on the Crown Prince. He


    is indeed the Crown Prince. When he came to the Donghe Kingdom, he came to protect the young


    general," said Yaochi with concern.


    "How is he now?" Qingyan asked seriously.


    "We received a letter from Weisheng Junmo.'''' Then Yaochi took out it, "Junmo may know we''re at the


    Donghe Kingdom, and he''s waiting for the news. He asked us to take good care of the crown prince."


    Qingyan welled up in her eyes as she looked at the familiar handwriting. For five years, she hadn''t


    seen such a familiar handwriting.


    The scene that he had taught her to write was still vivid in her mind.


    But they missed each other in the end.


    "How did he know you are at at the Donghe Kingdom?" Seeing that Yaochi had calmed down, Qingyan


    asked, "did you really tell him?"


    Shaking his head, Yaochi replied, "I won''t tell you anything about my shop. I don''t know whether you''re


    still alive or not."


    "I''m d to hear that. It''s not a good thing," Qingyan replied while nodding her head. "How is Yvning?"


    Qingyan asked at the thought of Yvning.


    "He wants the Crown Prince to rely on the the imperial concubine as a distant rtive. Moreover, he is


    required not to show anyone else his true appearance."


    Hearing Yaochi''s words, Qingyan nodded seriously. "I see. Don''t worry."


    "Miss, you don''t have to worry too much about the Crown Prince. Now he has martial arts skills, and no


    one is his match." Yaochi knew that Qingyan was very worried about Weisheng Yvning.


    Looking at Yaochi, Qingyan shook her head, "You also know Weisheng Yvning very well. Tomorrow


    you''ll appear by my side in different looks as well, or I think Yvning, will be very surprised."


    "Yes, I do," replied Yaochi with a nod.


    Qingyan and Yaochi stayed up and talked all night. When she was about to sober herself with cold


    water, the voice of Qingdai broke the silence. "Miss, I just heard an interesting news."


    However, Qingdai didn''t expect to see well dressed Qingyan washing her face when she entered the


    Yingshuang Pce.


    "Miss, you are awake." Seeing the face of Qingyan, Qingdai felt shy and scratched her head.


    "Tell me. What fun is it?" Qingyan took a towel and started to clean her face.


    As soon as Qingdai saw Qingyan, she told her about the news. The news was that Fengshuang had


    taken off all the clothes of Su Qingshan yesterday and tossed them in front of theSu Mansion.


    "And then?" "If it is just about this, you won''t be so happy," said Qingyan, still with a gentle


    smile

 Chapter 207 Su Qingshan

    Chapter 207 Su Qingshan


    Looking at the calm expression on Qingyan''s face, Qingdai pursed her lips and said, "Miss, it seems


    that you know this is going to happen."


    Looking at Qingdai, Qingyan nodded, "Yes. But I really don''t know what Fengshuang has done."


    Looking at Qingyan, Qingdaisaid the words Fengshuang carved on her body, "I didn''t expect that you


    would be so capable." Qingyan sighed.


    Qingyan didn''t expect that Fengshuang would be so naughty to write something like this on Su


    Qingshan''s body.


    ''The rotten wooden cannot be carved just like the walls contaminated with shits cannot be washed.''


    "The people from your Qixing Hall are really impressive." "But the thing about Fengshuang has actually


    tarnished the reputation of the Su Mansion." Qingyan smiled at Qingdai.


    "But Sumingwas just relegated because of what happened to Su Qingyuan, now another funny thing


    happened."


    Qingyan looked at Qingdai and nodded with a smile.


    Yes, it''s true. As long as the things about Su Qingshan was discovered, Suming would suffer a lot


    again. There were more blows on him. She didn''t know if Suming could stand it or not.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Yvzhen was apanying Qilian Yvran in the Guanjv Pce, and Emperor


    Hongjia also stayed there.


    But Qilian Yvran didn''t look well.


    "Mother, let me tell you something interesting." Thinking of the secret that Murong Jingxuan had told


    himst night, Xuanyuan Yvzhen smiled and looked at Qilian Yvran and Emperor Hongjia.


    "You really know a lot such stuff," Emperor Hongjia looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said indifferently,


    "tell me. What interesting things have happened again?"


    "My son was trying to please me. It''s none of your business." "If you don''t want to hear, just leave my


    ce," said Qilian Yvran impatiently, looking at Emperor Hongjia.


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Emperor Hongjia looked helpless. However, he had heard a lot of


    things about the folk.


    "Do you still remember Suming?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at them and said indifferently, "now there is


    another case in the Su Mansion."


    "Why is Suming so different from General Su? General Su is loyal to the country. What''s wrong with


    Suming now?" Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Qilian Yvran said indifferently, "Hongjia, there should be


    more people like General Su in our country."


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Emperor Hongjia nodded earnestly and said, "yes, you are right." Then


    he looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and asked, "what happened to him again?"


    Since thest time the court talked about Suming, few people in the court mentioned Suming since he


    was relegated. Even Su Yan never mentioned him in the court, so nobody mentioned him this morning


    in the court.


    "His youngest son, Su Qingshan, was stripped off and thrown to the gate of the Su Mansion because


    he tried to make trouble in the Yihong Brothel. There is a word written on his back: ''The rotten wooden


    cannot be carved just like the walls contaminated with shits cannot be washed.''


    Emperor Hongjia knew about the Yihong Brothel. It was said that the girls in the Yihong Brothel were all


    very beautiful and that it was supported by a powerful force and no one dared to make troubles there.


    "This is ridiculous!" Hearing what Xuanyuan Yvzhen had said, Emperor Hongjia siad with discontent,


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "why did he offend Jingxuan?"


    "I''m also confused!" Xuanyuan Yvzhen said as he looked at Emperor Hongjia cautiously. "But do you


    know what Jingxuan said?"


    "What did she say?" Qilian Yvran seemed to be in high spirits. "Jingxuan is not an obedient boy, but


    he''s also Shizi. Is it..."


    "Su Qingshan molested a girl that Jingxuan likes. Jingxuan wasn''t happy about it, and Su Qingshan


    was punished."


    "Like father, like son. In the old days, Suming was a crooked man; now he has a son." Qilian Yvran said


    as she casted her eyes onto Emperor Hongjia.


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Emperor Hongjia didn''t answer, "The pce just needs someone to


    dump the wastes. I''ll make him do the job."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen had to give Emperor Hongjia a thumbs up when he heard the words. He raised his


    lips as he saw Qilian Yvrans reaction.


    As a matter of fact, Qilian Yvran cared about Emperor Hongjia very much. He knew it better than


    anyone else, especially under such a circumstance.


    "Mother, if there is nothing else, I''ll go back first." Xuanyuan Yvzhen siad, smiling at Qilian Yvran. It was


    rare for Qilian Yvran to meet with Emperor Hongjia. He wanted to leave arge amount of time to them.


    Qilian Yvran stared at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and then at Emperor Hongjia. Emperor Hongjia raised his


    head and saw the smile on Qilian Yvran''s face.


    "Go ahead." waved at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said, "ask Qingyan toe to the pce to keep me


    "Yes!" Xuanyuan Yvzhen said and then left the Guanjv Pce.


    "Hongjia, they have grown up and have their own ideas. It would be wonderful if you could retreat one


    day." Qilian Yvran looked at Emperor Hongjia and said earnestly.


    "Ranran, if that day really happens, I''m willing to go to everywhere with you." "I know it is all my fault."


    said Emperor Hongjia with a serious look.


    "I knew it since the day I married you. I don''t me you," Qilian Yvran responded, holding Emperor


    Hongjia''s hand tightly


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Emperor Hongjia felt more guilty. Looking at Qilian Yvran, he didn''t


    know how to continue the conversation.


    So many years had passed, but Qilian Yvran was still as young and beautiful as before. But he was not


    as robust as before.


    "If the crown prince can''t inherit the throne, I will pass it to the Fourth Prince. What do you think?"


    Hongjia, you know that he doesn''t care about the throne at all. He only cares about the people. If there


    is something wrong with the Crown Prince, he will definitelye out and preside over the overall


    situation. " Qilian Yvran said, shaking her head.


    Hearing her words, Emperor Hongjia pulled her into his arms.


    He still remembered that many years ago, she had been so calm that no one could affect her emotions,


    butter he understood that all these were just for hiding her love in the heart.


    In other words, no woman was willing to share a husband with others.


    Leaning against Emperor Hongjia''s chest, Qilian Yvran heard him saying.


    ����Ranran, you will be my only wife this life.

 Chapter 208 An Old Friends Visit

    Chapter 208 An Old Friend''s Visit


    Emperor Hongjia knew what kind of life Qilian Yvran wanted, but he couldn''t satisfy her in his whole life.


    As an emperor of a generation, he couldn''t give all his love to Qilian Yvran, but he could only leave his


    heart to her, which was the only thing he could do.


    "Ranran, believe me. Although I can''t give you the life you want, I can give you my heart." Said


    Emperor Hongjia softly, looking at Qilian Yvran in his arms.


    It was true that Qilian Yvran was moved by his words, but since she married him, she knew that it was


    impossible for her to realize her simple wish.


    But she was really happy to hear these words.


    "Hongjia, I have been satisfied with being with you like this for so many years." "You should know that I


    made the choice, so I never regretted." said Qilian Yvran, while looking at Emperor Hongjia carefully.


    Emperor Hongjia just held Qilian Yvran more tightly.


    Just then, Qilian Yvran''s maid brought her a piece of news. Hearing the maid''s words, Qilian Yvran''s


    face turned pale.


    Seeing Qilian Yvran''s reaction, Emperor Hongjia asked concernedly, "Ranran, what happened?"


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing Emperor Hongjia dragged her clothes, Qilian Yvran trembling slightly, "did hee to see me?"


    Of course Emperor Hongjia did not understand whom Qilian Yvran referred to. Before Emperor Hongjia


    asked about it, Qilian Yvran blurted out.


    "Hongjia, Yvning ising for me."


    Emperor Hongjia of course knew who Yvning was. He was the eldest son of Qilian Qingyan, also the


    Crown Prince of the Nanchen Kingdom, Weisheng Yvning.


    But why did Weisheng Yvninge to the Donghe Kingdom at this point?


    Emperor Hongjia could not help frowning, though he knew that his purpose was not harmful.


    "Ranran, how did you know that?" Asked Emperor Hongjia earnestly.


    "Hongjia, I know what you''re worrying about. Don''t worry. He came here in the name of a distant


    rtive, not the Crown Prince of the Nanchen Kingdom. Moreover, He has not been to the court of the


    Nanchen Kingdom." Yvran said with a smile while looking at Emperor Hongjia.


    Emperor Hongjia nodded earnestly, he didn''t mean that, but seeing he could not help holding Qilian


    Yvran in his arms when he saw her expression.


    "Ranran, you know exactly that''s not what I mean."


    There was still a smile on Qilian Yvran''s face. Then she gave the little maid an order. ''''Go and invite


    him in.''''


    Someone walked in. He was the most trusted subordinate of Qilian Yvran. Qingyan gave him to her,


    and then this secret guard had been with Qilian Yvran all these years.


    "Mowen, just tell me everything you know." "Who told you to tell me the news?" Qilian Yvran looked at


    Mowen and asked seriously


    "He is none other than Ruiwang from the Nanchen Kingdom," Mowen answered respectfully.


    Emperor Hongjia knew something about Ruiwang. He was the brother of the new emperor from the


    Nanchen Kingdom, and he was called Weisheng Junmo.


    However, Weisheng Junmo was not interested in the affairs of the court, so Weisheng Junyan had


    be the Crown Prince. However, Weisheng Junyan should snatch the woman Weisheng Junmo


    loved.


    And Weisheng Junmo''s lover was Qilian Qingyan.


    "Any orders from Junmo?" Looking at Mowen, Qilian Yvran asked earnestly.


    After pondering for a moment, Mowen replied respectfully, "Ruiwang said that he wanted to help him


    take care of Yvning for the sake of Miss."


    Hearing that, the expression on Qilian Yvran''s face finally softened.


    She knew how much Weisheng Junmo loved Weisheng Junmo. At that time, Qilian Qingyan had been


    dreaming to marry Weisheng Junmo and be his only wife.


    But in the end, both of them went further and further.


    "He is my grandson. I should take good care of him." She sighed and said, "after all, it''s all my fault!"


    "Ranran, it''s not your fault, so you don''t have to be so guilty." Said Emperor Hongjia with a worried look


    on Qilian Yvran;s face.


    "When will Yvninge here?" After calming herself down, Qilian Yvran turned to Mowen.


    "He is in now in the Donghe Kingdom. ording to the agreement, he should appear tomorrow." "He


    wille to see you tomorrow," Mowen continued in a respectful tone, while looking at Qilian Yvran.


    Looking at Mowen, Qilian Yvran nodded her head. "Don''t forget to tell the Fourth Prince to bring


    Qingyan to the Imperial Pce tomorrow," Qilian Yvran ordered.


    "Yes, I understand," nodded Mowen seriously. And then he disappeared.


    Seeing his receding figure, Emperor Hongjia told Zoey, "Ranran, if you really like Junzhu Leyi, just let


    her stay with you in the pce for a while."


    Hearing what Emperor Hongjia said, Qilian Yvran nodded. "I agree with you, but it depends on General


    Su."


    Hearing her words, Emperor Hongjia said with a smile, "of course."


    Qilian Yvran knew that Qingyan had been very busy during this period of time. The reason why she


    wanted Qingyan to go to the pce was also because of Weisheng Yvning. If Qingyan saw Ning, she


    would also be very surprised.


    "Qingyan has her own things to deal with. She can''t always be with me even if she goes to the pce."


    "Do you want to spend more time with other concubines?" Qilian Yvran asked with a sigh while looking


    at Emperor Hongjia.


    Hearing Qilian Yvran''s words, Emperor Hongjia shook his head helplessly. "Ranran, why did you say


    that again? I have always taken your feelings into consideration."


    "If you really care about my feelings, you should go to seek revenge for Zier now instead of sitting here


    with me."


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Emperor Hongjia knew that in the end, Zier had be a wall


    between them, which hurt him a lot.


    If Zier was still alive, he wouldn''t have to wait another five years to restore his rtionship with Qilian


    Yvran.


    "Ranran, we both know the truth of that incident, and Fengqin was forced into the Cold Pce by me.


    Can''t you forgive me? "


    Zier had been a sore spot in Qilian Yvran''s heart for the past several years, but in fact, she knew that it


    had nothing to do with Emperor Hongjia. All had been nned by that woman, Fengqin.


    At the thought of this, Qilian Yvran clenched his fists tightly. She swore to herself that she would


    avenge Zier someday.

 Chapter 209 Brainstorming (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 209 Brainstorming (��)


    The next morning, when Qingyan woke up, the first thing she did was to put on her clothes and sit in


    front of the desk to draw. She hadn''t drawn for a long time, but in her drawings were a boy who looked


    like Weisheng Yvning when he was young. She hadn''t seen Weisheng Yvning for five years, but she


    had always engraved his appearance in her mind.


    Even though she had seen him wearing a maskst time, she could still imagine what he looked like


    now.


    Qingyan remembered that Weisheng Junmo held her in his arms and told her that Yvning looked like


    her very much.


    She also remembered the appearance of Weisheng Junmo.


    However, everything was gone.


    As soon as Baizhi and Zizhu pushed the door open, they saw Qingyan sitting there still. As soon as


    Zizhu walked up to Qingyan, she saw the young man on the paper.


    "Miss, who is the boy in the painting?"


    Qingyan looked at Zizhu, shaking her head. "She is an old friend of mine," Qingyan replied with a


    smile.


    Zizhu knew that Qingyan had many secrets since she woke upst time, but as the servants, they


    didn''t need to know it.


    They were still full of doubts after Qingyan surprised them again and again. But they knew that no


    matter what happened, the woman in front of them was their mistress, even if she had changed.


    "After Miss fell into the river, her temperament and even her personality changed a lot." Baizhi looked


    at Qingyan and said casually.


    Qingyan looked at Baizhi. When she thought of the past, she smiled and said, "actually I don''t think so.


    I have made too much concessions to them, and I do not need to do it anymore.''''


    Zizhu thought what Qingyan said was right. After all, in the past, Qingyan always let others bully her,


    but now she knew how to fight back others.


    "Miss, the breakfast Huangcen prepared today was chicken shoots porridge." Baizhi then skillfully


    Qingyan looked at Baizhi and shook her head, "I just want to stay here and read books. I do not want to


    think about anything else."


    While watching Qingyan intently, Zizhu and Baizhi nodded their heads.


    After freshening up, Qingyan went to the front hall, only to find that Suyun and Luobing were not there


    anymore. As it was the Laba Festival in a few days, they should be very busy in the barracks. She only


    saw the figures of Jiayun, Su Qingxue, and Su Qingcong in the front hall.


    "Hello, sister." At the sight of Qingyan, Su Qingxue and Su Qingcong smiled and said, "my mother gave


    me a very good-looking sachet this morning."


    When she heard this, Jiayun put the other sachet in Qingyan''s hand. "I embroidered it by myself. Hope


    you don''t mind."


    Looking at the sachet in her hands, Qingyan said with a smile, "of course I like them. You''re a good


    cook, auntie."


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Jiayun smiled, "since you don''t mind, then keep it."


    Seeing that, Qingyan nodded her head. The sachet was embroidered with the the Bian flower. Qingyan


    knew that the Jiayun''s embrodiery was very good, but she didn''t expect that she could make such a


    beautiful Bian flower.


    "Miss, father and mother will be back in a few days," The steward smiled at the absent-minded Qingyan


    and said, "How about Miss apany you for these days?"


    Qingyan looked at the steward and shook her head. "Uncle He, I''ve troubled you with the family affairs


    these days. Dad and mom are in the army base, so you don''t need not do so many things for me."


    Hearing her words, Uncle He still nodded with a smile. "Don''t be so formal with me, miss. I was saved


    by your mom and dad from the battlefield. Without them, I couldn''t have been where I am today."


    Qingyan looked at Uncle He with a gentle smile. She believed in the abilities of Suyun and Luobing. At


    least the people they saved wouldn''t have bad intentions.


    Although both Suyun and Luobing were not good at scheming, they were more familiar with the


    battlefield than anyone else.


    After breakfast, Qingyan went back to the Yingshuang Pce. But before she left, she still told Jiayun


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    to be careful about that man.


    After Yingshuang Pce returned to the Yingshuang Pce, she went through everything that


    happened recently. Xuanyuan Yvfan was grounded because of these things. Moreover, under the


    guidance of Ning Chenyi, Su Qingming and Su Qingteng also contacted the Third Prince and the Fifth


    Prince. This was not a good result, but that was what she wanted.


    At this time, Su Qingteng, Su Qingming and Ning Chenyi sat together in the box where they often met


    with Xuanyuan Yvfan. It had almost be their stronghold.


    "I''m so grateful that the Third Prince was willing to ept me and thanked you for your help." Su


    Qingming said with a smile. As soon as he raised his head, he gave a toast to Ning Chenyi.


    "You don''t need to be too polite, brother Qingming. After all, we are brothers. If we cannot help you, the


    rtionship between me and the Third Prince is nonsense." Ning Chenyi looked at the smile on Su


    Qingming''s face and drank off the wine in his ss.


    "Second brother, what should we do?" "Do you have any idea how to deal with that bitch, Su Qingyan?"


    Su Qingteng asked earnestly as he looked at Su Qingshan.


    With these thoughts in her mind, Su Qingming turned to look at Ning Chenyi, who helplessly shook his


    head and said, "although the Third Prince and the Fifth Prince want to take action against her, we must


    take aplete n in order to deal with her."


    Listening to these words, Su Qingming nodded seriously. "Indeed, we have to take a thorough action to


    deal with her."


    "By the way, how is uncle?" Ning Chenyi remembered Su Qingshan''s previous behaviors and inquired


    about Suming.


    "He''s not doing well. Now he can only live on girls and wine. Although he can''t affordto go to the Yihong


    Brothel, he goes to ces with rtively good brothels."


    Ning Chenyi recalled what Marquis Jingguo once said and frowned, "Qingming, is it true that Qingshan


    is sentenced to dump wastes by the emperor?"


    Speaking of this, Su Qingming''s face was full of hatred. "I don''t know who told the secret to the


    emperor. He even ordered Su Qingshan to do the job of dumping wastes. Now we and the whole Su


    Mansion wereughed by the Capital City."


    Ning Zhiyao shook his head with a smile. "It is the Fourth Prince who told the incident to the emperor.


    He is a scheming man, but unfortunately, he has been with the Crown Prince all the time. Otherwise,


    my grandfather would not choose to help the Second Prince."

 Chapter 210 Brainstorming (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 210 Brainstorming (��)


    Su Qingming didn''t expect that Marquis Jingguo would support the Second Prince for this reason.


    The one with real strength in current court was indeed the Fourth Prince, Xuanyuan Yvzhen However,


    he had always been helping the Crown Prince, and arragne everthing for the Crown Prince.


    But these officials all knew that the Crown Prince, Xuanyuan Yvze did not have a healthy body. It was


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    impossible for him to take the throne after the death of his father. Therefore, all of them began to


    choose the princes who had a bright future.


    Since the Third Prince and the Fifth Prince were not interested in the court affairs, the Second Prince


    was the most likely to inherit the throne. As for the Sixth Prince, he always supported the Fourth Prince,


    so he belonged to the side of the Crown Prince now.


    "Ha ha, Chenyi, I didn''t expect that the grandfather would support us because of this reason." Said sSu


    Qingming in surprise.


    Ning Chenyi still trusted Su Qingming. Even if Su Qingming was no longer favored by Su Qingming,


    especially after this incident happened.


    Now, Xuanyuan Yvfan was not favored by Emperor Hongjia after what happened to Emperor Hongjia.


    Now the Crown Prince was most liked by Emperor Hongjia.


    Emperor Hongjia still supported the Crown Prince. No matter what the trivial matter was, he would


    listen to advice of the Crown Prince. But Su Qingming knew clearly that although the Crown Prince was


    capable, Xuanyuan Yvzhen was the one who plotted for him.


    "Chenyi, do we have to wait and see?" Asked Su Qingming seriously.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe had told Xuanyuan Yvhui that women like Su Qingyan is not esay to be dealt with. If


    they couldn''te up with a perfect n, they would also ask for trouble.


    So the best way was to wait and see what Su Qingyan would do next.


    Su Qingteng didn''t understand what he was saying. His only focus was on Su Qingyan. He knew Su


    Qingyan was a beauty in the Capital City. Although Su Qingyan was as evil as a snake, he really


    wanted to know what it felt like to sleep with Su Qingyan.


    "Qingteng, didn''t you say you were going to give your second brother to the Third Prince?" After saying


    that, Su Qingming turned to look at Su Qingteng.


    "I have to discuss it with my mother. I will discuss it with her after I go back. If she agrees, it will be


    more convenient." Su Qingteng said.


    Listening to Su Qingteng, Su Qingming nodded earnestly. "Then I''ll leave it to you."


    Hearing that, Su Qingteng smiled and nodded. "Don''t worry. I''ll handle it."


    After a while, Su Qingming, Su Qingteng and Ning Chenyi all left. But when they were about to leave,


    they didn''t see Hanyan disappear on the other direction.


    Of course, Su Qingteng and Su Qingming went back together. When they arrived at the gate of Su


    Mansion, they happened to see the figure of Ning Siyao. After greeting, Su Qingteng walked towards


    the courtyard of the third concubine.


    "Qingming, why are you with Su Qingteng?'''' Asked Ning Siyao in confusion. Don''t you know that he is


    Chai Yiyun''s son? "


    "Mom, it''s my business." Looking at Ning Siyao, Su Qingming said impatiently, "do you think I''m still the


    same as before?"


    Seeing Su Qingming''s face darken, Ning Siyao guessed that he must have some resentment against


    her even though he was her biological son.


    "Qingming, I was just thinking that you shouldn''t have so much contact with Su Qingteng. Don''t you


    know what kind of person Chai Yiyun is?" Looking at Su Qingming, Ning Siyao continued.


    "Mom, there is no need for you to worry about what happened between me and Su Qingteng." Su


    Qingming said impatiently and left.


    Looking at the back of Su Qingming who had turned around and left, Ning Siyao suddenly felt a lump in


    her throat. After Su Qingyuan''s death, she put her only hope on Su Qingming, but now Su Qingming


    didn''t like her at all.


    After all, they were all her natural children. Howe things ended up like this now.


    And it was all because of that woman called Su Qingyan.


    Thinking of this, Ning Siyao turned around and went back to the yard. Now she had to try her best to kill


    Su Qingyan. As long as Su Qingyan died, Su Qingming would treat her as her own mother, and would


    not despise her like this.


    When Ning Siyao went back to the yard, she called Nianchun over and asked her to prepare a ink


    brush for her. Now, there was only one person she could rely on. Although she didn''t know if that


    person was willing to help her, she could only have a try.


    After thinking for a while, Ning Siyao wrote down what she was thinking on this note. Now she could


    only rely on this childhood ymate.


    Even if they parted ways in the end, this childhood ymate still held her in his heart, and this person


    was Jiang Yvkun, the head of the dock in the Capital City.


    Ning Siyao then called in her confidant and said, "go and give this letter to Mr. Jiang. Tell him that it''s a


    letter from me."


    The confdant nodded and said, "I''ll do it right away."


    When Ning Siyao opened the window and looked out, she didn''t pay much attention to the scenery.


    After all, the currentyout was very bad for her, especially in such a situation.


    Now Ning Siyao didn''t know what was on Suming''s mind. He was a man of fun and dissipation. No


    matter how hard Ning Siyao tried to persuade him, he would never change his mind. What''s more, he


    would rather die thanpromise.


    Ning Siyao couldn''t count on Suming to help her now, and the only person who could help her now was


    basically Ye Jiqing. This woman was Suming''s concubine, whose son, Su Qingshan, was punished a


    few days ago.


    In Ning Siyao''s memory, Ye Jiqing was best at making incense, and the incense making skill could


    secretly send people to death. If she could cooperate with Ye Jiqing, it must be a wonderful thing.


    When Ning Siyao thought of this, she asked the servant to prepare a big gift for Ye Jiqing.


    Although Nianchun didn''t understand why she had to tter an unwee concubine, she understood


    that it was all because of Su Qingyuan''s death.


    Ning Siyao had been restless since Su Qingyuan''s death, and Nianchun could feel that Su Qingming


    didn''t respect her as much as before.


    After all, it was Ning Siyao''s own fault.


    The death of Nianxia was a great blow to Nianchun. After all, Nianxia was her only family in the world.


    If it was possible, she really wanted to leave the Su Mansion now.


    But she knew that it was impossible and Ning Siyao wouldn''t let her go so easily.

 Chapter 211 Breakup Of The Plan

    Chapter 211 Breakup Of The n


    Ye Jiqing still couldn''t believe what she heard from the servant girl standing next to her. She didn''t


    realize it was the truth until Ning Siyao entered the courtyard.


    "It seems that you don''t wee me." Looking at Ye Jiqing, Ning Siyao said with a smile.


    Seeing the expression on Ning Siyao''s face, Ye Jiqing walked up to her and said, "good afternoon,


    Ning Siyao helped Ye Jiqing get up, then she said, "you are my sister. Don''t be so courteous."


    Though Ye Jiqing didn''t know the real purpose of Ning Siyao''s visit, she could tell something from the


    look on Ning Siyao''s face. Recently, she had been in trouble because of Su Qingshan, and she was


    overwhelmed by the fact that Suming had abandoned Su Qingshan. After all, she had only one son.


    "What can I do for you?" "Our husband didn''t stay with me these days," said Ye Jiqing with a smile.


    Ning Siyao knew what Ye Jiqing was worried about. But at this point, the most important thing was to


    get Ye Jiqing to agree to their cooperation.


    Even though she didn''t know why Su Qingshan was punished. She knew, somehow, that everything


    was done by Qingyan secretly. Therefore, there was only one enemy to them now, that is, Su Qingyan.


    "What are you talking about, dear sister? I just came here to visit Qingshan." Looking at the worried


    look on Ye Jiqing''s face, Ning Siyao continued with a smile, "I know you are worried about him, so I


    came here to see you."


    Speaking of this son, Ye Jiqing felt sorry for him. She didn''t know how toment on this son now.


    She didn''t know when her son had been addicted to gambling or when he began to be a frequenter in


    the brothel.


    And he was sent back in that way. All the trick was uncovered beyond Ye Jiqing''s expectation.


    She never believed that her son would be sent back to the Su Mansion in this way. This was


    undoubtedly a blow to both the Su Mansion and Suming.


    "I don''t know since when this kid begin to learn these crude manners." "If not, how could he end up like


    this?" Ye Jiqing looked at Ning Siyao and said.


    The best way Ning Siyao could think of now was to me Su Qingyan for this.


    So she thought for a moment and looked at Ye Jiqing with a smile. "Sister, do you want to know who


    did this?"


    "Do you know who wanted to hurt my son?" Ye Jiqing asked surprisedly.


    Looking at her seriously, Ning Siyao nodded and said, "of course I know." She paused for a while and


    continued, "because that woman is exactly Su Qingyan."


    "Su Qingyan?" Ye Jiqing knew this name.


    But she didn''t understand why Su Qingyan would harm her son and send him back in that way.


    Looking at Ye Jiqing''s surprised face, Ning Siyao said with a smile, "It seems you do not belive my


    words."


    "I don''t mean that. I just don''t think it''s necessary for her to deal with my son," said Ye Jiqing, shaking


    her head.


    That was also the reason why Ye Jiqing did not agree to cooperate with Chai Yiyun. She had always


    upheld one principle, which was as long as she could live in the Su Mansion without disturbance.


    And she never thought about dealing with anyone.


    Su Qingyan dealt with Ning Siyao and Chai Yiyun because what they had done, but she had never


    offended the little girl.


    So judging by Qingyan''s personality, she did not think that Qingyan would harm Su Qingshan.


    Hearing this, Ning Siyao smiled and shook her head. "Sister, you really believe in Su Qingyan? If what


    happened to Qingshan was not nned by her, how could he be easily found out?"


    Looking at the expression on Ning Siyao''s face, Ye Jiqing thought that what she said was reasonable,


    but it was said that her son was thrown out of by the people of the Yihong Brothel. How could a woman


    like Qinyan enter it?


    All of a sudden, Ye Jiqing understood why Ning Siyao hade here. Ning Siyao nned to use her


    as a pawn to deal with Su Qingyan.


    Ye Jiqing understood what kind of person Su Qingyan was before. Such a cruel person wouldn''t let off


    anyone who had touched her bottom line.


    The real purpose of Ning Siyao was to get even with her and take advantage of her to get rid of both


    her and Su Qingyan. Killing two birds with one stone would do her a good job.


    "Have you thought about my words?" Looking at the look on Ye Jiqing''s face, Ning Siyao seemed


    confident that she could get Ye Jiqing''s consent.


    "Although I don''t want to say, I have seen many people borrowing the knife to kill people," said Ye


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Jiqing, shaking her head helplessly


    Hearing the words of Ye Jiqing, Ning Siyao had to clench her fists. "I''m not trying to take advantage of


    you. I just want to fight against her together with you."


    "You must have no idea where my son was thrown to the gate of the Su Mansion."


    Hearing the words of Ye Jiqing, Ning Siyao was in a daze. She really didn''t knowit. She only knew that


    Su Qingshan was thrown to the gate of the Su Mansion.


    "Well, then let me tell you the truth," said Ye Jiqing, with a smile on her face. She looked into Ning


    Siyao''s eyes and stated seriously, "my son Qing Shan was thrown to the gate of the Su Mansion by the


    Yihong Brothel. You must know where the brothel is. In that case, how could Junzhu go to thergest


    brothel in the Capital City?"


    Hearing this, Ning Siyao took a step back, looking embarrassed. She really didn''t expect that Ye Jiqing


    could say such words.


    "Ye Jiqing, I condescended and came here to cooperate with you for your sake. Don''t refuse me." Ning


    Siyao regained her arrogant manner and asked, "I just want to know whether you will cooperate with us


    or not."


    "Madam, you''re really my husband''s good wife. Although I''m not loved by him, I won''t do such a


    despicable thing." Ye Jiqing said and curled her lips.


    "I hope you won''t regret it," Ning Siyao threatened. After that, Ning Siyao turned around and left.


    Looking at the figure of Ning Siyao turned around and left, Ye Jiqing slumped into a chair. "Xi, do you


    think that I was very strong just now?"


    Looking at Ye Jiqing''s face, said with a smile, "you have to control yourself for the sake of the young


    master. After all, the one who punished the young master does not want you cooperate with Ning


    Siyao.

 Chapter 212 Selfishness Is Nature (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 212 Selfishness Is Nature (��)


    To be honest, Ye Jiqing also wanted to cooperate with Ning Siyao. But before she went to look for Ning


    Siyao, she received a mysterious message.


    The content of this note told Ye Jiqing not to cooperate with Ning Siyao, or else Su Qingshan would


    end up with unexpected consequences.


    As for Ye Jiqing, the most important person now was Su Qingshan. If there was something wrong with


    Su Qingshan, she really didn''t know what to do. Therefore, she had no choice but to refuse Ning Siyao.


    She didn''t care what Ning Siyao would do to her, but what she had to do was to protect her son.


    At the thought of this, Ye Jiqing turned to Xiaoqiao next to her and asked worriedly, "Xiaoqiao, do you


    think I can really protect Qingshan well by doing this?"


    Looking at Ye Jiqing''s serious face, Xiaoqiao said, "we have done what we said on the note. They won''t


    harm Qingshan."


    Hearing these words, Ye Jiqing was still worried, but she could do nothing. After all, she was a


    concubine that was not favored in the Su Mansion. Thest time Chai Yiyun came to her, she also did


    not agree to cooperate with her.


    After all, she was a little afraid of a sophisticated woman like Su Qingyan. She always thought that Su


    Qingyan was not as innocent as she looked. She seemed to be unfathomable instead.


    "Xiaoqiao, do you think it''s rted to Junzhu?" Ning Siyao''s words still made Ye Jiqing a little worried. If


    Su Qingyan really did that, she might take a sessful revenge on thest time that Chai Yiyun didn''t


    cooperate with her.


    Xiaoqiao looked at Ye Jiqing and shook her head. "Master, do you think that a girl would do this?


    Maybe it was all arranged by Ning Siyao."


    "You said it was it was done by her? Hearing Xiaoqiao''s words, the eyes of Ye Jiqing widened. But


    have I ever offended her before? Why would she do that? "


    "Don''t you think it''s a good idea?" Xiaoqiao said seriously, "think about it. If she borrowed your hand to


    hurt Junzhu, Junzhu would definitely deal with you. Then she could take advantage of it by doing


    nothing."


    After thinking for a while, Ye Jiqing thought that her words made sense. She breathed a sigh of relief


    and said, "anyway, it''s over. I am only worrying about Qingshan. I hope that they wouldn''t make things


    difficult for him, "


    Then Xiaoqiao helped Ye Jiqing lie on the bed. "I''m going to cook some snacks for you. Take a rest."


    As Ye Jiqing looked at Xiaoqiao, she nodded earnestly. "Go ahead. We don''t have much to look


    forward to anyway."


    Xiaoqiao closed the door and left. She walked into her room. A familiar figure was there waiting for her.


    "Master!" Xiaoqiao looked at Murong Jingxuan and answered respectfully, "I''ve told Ye Jiqing to target


    at Ning Siyao."


    Looking at Xiaoqiao, Murong Jingxuan rubbed his chin and said with a smile, "although this is what


    Qingyan expected, she must not have thought that you work for me."


    Xiaoqiao looked at Murong Jingxuan with a serious expression and continued, "She don''t know that I


    work for you"


    Murong Jingxuan nodded his head and said with a serious look, "good job. If you really want to do me


    the favor, I think you should go on with your own business. As for how you are going to stir up the


    conflict between Ning Siyao and her, I think you know what to do."


    Xiaoqiao answered with respect, "yes, I understand."


    As Murong Jingxuan spoke, he waved at Xiaoqiao and turned around to leave.


    Xiaoqiao was an orphan picked up by Murong Jingxuan. But she didn''t grow up in the Qixing Hall, in


    the beginning she grew up in the Jvlong Pavilion. Later she was bought by Ye Jiqing. And about the Su


    Mansion she got all the information that told Murong Jingxuan all of it.


    Xiaoqiao liked Murong Jingxuan, but she knew she was not good enough for him. So sometimes, she


    would be very envious of Su Qingyan, because such a girl could always attract Murong Jingxuan''s


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    attention.


    At first, she didn''t think that Su Qingyan was good enough for Murong Jingxuan. But things changed


    after Su Qingyan fell into the water.


    Her personality had also changed a lot. A cruel and cold-blooded woman like her deserved a better


    man like Murong Jingxuan.


    Sitting at the desk, Su Qingyan focused on her book. Sometimes, she would take notes on the white


    paper. When she heard a familiar voice, she raised her head and saw Murong Jingxuan sitting there.


    "I don''t know since when my guards have such a poor sensibility." Qingyan asked indifferently as she


    looked at him.


    "Miss, if it was someone else, he would have died." Yaochi''s voice came from outside the window.


    "Qingyan, it''s you who wrote the note." Murong Jingxuan said. Murong Jingxuan poured himself a cup


    of tea and continued, "You don''t want Ning Siyao to cooperate with Ye Jiqing, that''s it?"


    Qingyan looked at him and shook her head helplessly. "Of course not. I just want to know what kind of


    reaction will Chai Yiyun have. As for Ning Siyao, I think she will take the same path that I want her to


    take."


    Looking at her smile, Murong Jingxuan walked up to her and asked, "Qingyan, what bad things are you


    going to do again?"


    Qingyan with a smile, "Hi, Jingxuan. Do you want to join me?"


    Murong Jingxuan nodded seriously. "If you want something, I''ll get it for you."


    Qingyan looked at him and smiled. "That would be great."


    Qingyan told Murong Jingxuan everything she thought. She had always been frank with him. After all,


    her most important enemies were the Su Mansion and Jingguo Marquis.


    And the difference was that she had to add Xuanyuan Yvzhe and Xuanyuan Yvhui on


    the list of enemies. However, she had never taken them seriously in the past.


    As for the rtionship between Concubine Xian and the Ninth King, it was still too early to do that.


    "Qingyan, what you want to do now is to see what the Third Prince and his men will do next."


    Looking at the man in front of her, Qingyan nodded her head seriously, "not bad. Based on Chai Yiyun''s


    character, she might really agree to the marriage, but ording to the Third Prince, even if Su


    Qingwen can be the wife of the Third Prince, she still can''t be the one in his heart."

 Chapter 213 Selfishness Is Nature (Part Two)

    Chapter 213 Selfishness Is Nature (Part Two)


    After Su Qingteng returned to the yard, he directly went to the yard of Chai Yiyun.


    Such a big decision had be agreed by Chai YIyun. If she did not agree, then he could only give up this


    n.


    However, in consideration of Chai Yiyun''s character, she would probably agree with the marriage. After


    all, after Su Qingwen married, she would be the principal concubine of the Third Prince.


    Although the Third Prince was a yful prince, it was another story if Su Qingwen could get his heart.


    Most importantly, Su Yan would be the rtive of the royal family by then.


    In that case, all people, including Suyun, would naturally lower themselves when meeting with Su Yan.


    After hearing from Meixue that Su Qingteng was here, Chai Yiyun immediately went to ask the servant


    to prepare the breakfast.


    She knew that Su Qingteng was getting along well with Su Qingming recently.


    She had intended to tell him to cut off his association with Su Qingming. After all, considering the


    character of Ning Siyao, she didn''t believe that Su Qingshan was a good person.


    When she was wandering in her mind, the familiar voice came, "mother, I have something to discuss


    with you."


    Looking at the expression on Su Qingteng''s face, Chai Yiyun said first, "Qingteng, I heard that you


    have a close rtionship with Su Qingming recently. I want to tell you, someone like him isn''t the right


    person for you to get along with."


    After hearing what Chai Yiyun said, Su Qingteng looked at her and said with a smile, "Mom, there is a


    reason for my contact with my brother."


    Su Qingteng told her everything that happened these days. Chai Yiyun didn''t expect that there was


    something wrong between him and Xuanyuan Yvhui, the Third Prince. Besides, from what she heard,


    she knew that he cared about Su Qingteng.


    Now that Su Qingteng had signed up with the Third Prince, it was not a bad thing for both Chai Yiyun


    and Su Yan.


    "What did you want to say to me before?" Looking at Chai Yiyun, with a smile on her face, Chai Yiyun


    said, "since there''s something you want to do with him, I won''t object."


    "Mom, you know his identity. After all, his grandfather is powerful." Su Qingteng patted on Chai Yiyun''s


    shoulder.


    Looking at Su Qingteng, Chai Yiyun nodded earnestly, indeed. After all, Ning Siyao''s parent Jingguo


    Marquis was very powerful.


    "Mother, the Third Prince is interested in my sister. I don''t know if mother would like to ept this


    marriage." Thinking of Xuanyuan Yvhui''s instructions, Su Qingteng looked at Chai Yiyun and stated


    earnestly.


    Upon hearing that, Chai Yiyun widened her eyes, "You mean that the Third Prince likes Qingwen?"


    Looking at her, Su Qingteng nodded seriously. "Yes, he promised to make Qingwen her principal


    concubine. If it''s true, we can be the rtives of the royal family."


    The offer of the Third Prince was very tempting, especially the position of principal concubine. But she


    also knew the Third Prince''s character.


    Seeing the puzzlement of Chai Yiyun, he said, "mother, the prince didn''t have many wives. If my sister


    can always be the principal concubine, it will be an honor for our Su Mansion."


    Looking at Su Qingteng in front of her, Chai Yiyun nodded her head earnestly, "certainly I know that,


    but after all I have to sacrifice your sister''s happiness."


    After listening to Chai Yiyun, Su Qingteng frowned and said, "do you think my sister wants to marry the


    Crown Prince or Second Prince?" Then he continued with a cold snort, "if that is the case, it will only


    drag down our Su Mansion."


    After listening to Su Qingteng, Chai Yiyun asked in confusion, "why did you say that?"


    Looking at Chai Yiyun, Su Qingteng still said seriously, "mother, don''t you know Second Prince''s


    situation now?"


    When Chai Yiyun thought of what happened on the birthday party of SMadam Sujiast time, she


    couldn''t help but frown. It was true that the previous incident not only caused a reputation damage, but


    also affected the rtionship between the Second Prince and Su Qingming.


    And now, even though the Second Prince was not a good choice for her, the Third Prince wouldn''t


    either.


    "Mother, as the Third Prince proposed, he likes Qingwen now. If she really annoyed by her, I''m afraid


    she might not remain the principal concubine." Looking at the facial expressions on Chai Yiyun''s face,


    Su Qingteng said with a smile, "I would rather ept them now than wait."


    Looking at Su Qingteng, Chai Yiyun thought for a while and continued, "Qinteng, let mom think about it,


    okay?"


    Looking at the begging in Chai Yiyun''s eyes, sSu Qingteng had to agree with her. But if she didn''t


    agree, the Third Prince would probably act in an unusual way.


    If so, it would be hard for Su Qingwen to ever get this position.


    After returning to the yard, Su Qingteng wrote to the Third Prince. He just wanted to ask the Third


    Prince whether he had any idea to make Chai Yiyun agree on the marriage.


    When the Third Prince received the letter, he was leaning against a girl called Shaoyao in the Yihong


    Brothel.


    "Your Highness, this Mr.Su is really naive." Giving the wine ss to him, Shaoyao said, "if you get


    married, don''t forget me."


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe looked at the handwriting on the piece and said with a smile, "how can I forget a


    beauty like you?" After he finished his words, he kissed on her lips and said, "you can''t smell the


    fragrance of wildflowers at home."


    "Your Highness, we girls are nothingparable to them."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe said with a smile, "little beauty, don''t worry. I will not forget you."


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s behavior, she put her hand around his neck and said, "Your Highness, the


    reason why you said this is to please me. The Miss from the Su Mansion is better than me." She


    pretended to rub her eyes.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe held her face and gave her an affectionate kiss. He also didn''t know why he was so


    fond of the woman in front of him. He felt very sad when he saw her tears. If it were another woman


    beside him, he would feel ufortable all over.


    Seeing the reaction on Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s face, she picked up his hand and put it on her face gently.


    "I''m d to hear your words. If you really get married and have your own child, I will always remember


    your kindness to me."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe bent over and whispered in her ear, "Shaoyao, how about I buy you?"

 Chapter 214 Shaoyaos (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 214 Shaoyaos (��)


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, Shaoyao looked at him and shook her head. "Your Highness, there''s


    something that you don''t know. The prostitutes like us are not willing to ept those who did not sell


    their bodies. We can''t be redeemed."


    After Xuanyuan Yvzhe stood up, he looked at Shaoyao lying on the bed and spoke with a smile, "don''t


    worry. I will definitely redeem you at any price."


    After hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, Shaoyao burst into tears again. "Your Highness, you don''t have


    to take great efforts to do anything for me. Even if I can be redeemed, what else can I do in the future?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe stared at the look of Shaoyao and felt sorry for her. "Don''t worry, Shaoyao. Although I


    can''t make you as my wife, I will make you my second concubine."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, Shaoyao burst into tears again. With misty eyes, she stared at


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe who was sobbing and said in a low voice, "Your Highness, how can I deserve this?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s face was still serious as he was holding Shaoyao. "Don''t worry, I will redeem you."


    Atst, Shaoyao looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhe and seriously nodded, "Your Highness. Don''t quarrel with


    the people from the Yihong Brothel because of me. Otherwise, no matter where I go, I''ll be tortured to


    death."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe said as he put a kiss on Shaoyao''s lips. "You go and get ready. I''ll take you away from


    the Yihong Brothel this evening."


    Shaoyao seriously nodded to Xuanyuan Yvzhe. After that, she put on her coat and looked at Xuanyuan


    Yvzhe''s back as she turned around. Shaoyao slowly raised the corners of her mouth.


    When Shaoyao went back to her room, she saw Jinhuan Su Qingyan, and Mudan, who were standing


    beside quietly dressed up as men, waiting for her. Then, with a slight bow, she said, "nice to meet you,


    Miss."


    "How is it going?" asked Qingyan smilingly. As she spoke, she took a ss of wine from Mudan and


    drained her ss.


    "Miss, the Third Prince wants to redeem me now." Then Qingyan put down her ss and looked at


    Jinhuan, smiling. "Huaner, you''ve lost in this round. You should punish yourself for this."


    Seeing the innocent look on Shaoyao''s face, Jinhuan asked, "how did you do that? The Third Prince


    has a crush on you recently. How could he redeem you? "


    Hearing this, Shaoyao told Jinhuan what happened in theYihong Brothel. Hearing this, Shaoyao turned


    to Qingyan with hidden bitterness and said, "it''s all your fault."


    Qingyan looked at Jinhuan and waved her hand. "Huaner, now that you lost, you don''t need to make


    excuses."


    With that, Jinhuan drank up the wine in one gulp. "So we agree with the Third Prince to redeem


    Shaoyao?"


    "Of course I need it. That''s what I''m waiting for," Qingyan added. With her chin on her hand, Qingyan


    smiled and said, "I think, as far as I know, Chai Yiyun would definitely agree to this marriage. Although


    she sacrificed Su Qingwen''s future, it did bring honor to the Su Mansion."


    "But is it getting more difficult for you to deal with the Su Mansion?" "And the Third Prince is such a


    person," Mudan looked at Su Qingyan and asked with confusion.


    Then, Qingyan turned to look at the direction of Shaoyao, and said, "this time, our beauty Shaoyao is


    Hearing that, the rest of the three looked at Qingyan and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "The third prince is addicted to Shaoyao. Without Shaoyao, he must be thirsty. No woman could satisfy


    the feeling that Shaoyao givesd him." "Do you think Su Qingwen can fight against Shaoyao then?"


    Qingyan said as she curled her lips.


    "What do you mean, miss?" "Miss, you want Shaoyao to marry him too?" said Mudan.


    Qingyan looked at them and nodded seriously. "Shaoyao came from the Yihong Brothel. I''m sure that


    she will deal with her after she marry into the prince''s mansion."


    "Are you saying that I should stay away from Su Qingwen, but ask her to deal with me?" Shaoyao


    looked at Qingyan and asked seriously, "so the Third Prince will still dote on me?"


    Hearing Shaoyao''s words, Qingyan smiled and said, "that''s exactly what I want."


    The reason why the Third Prince was so into Shaoyao was that he was drugged with aphrodisiac. He


    only had a crush on one person, and it was effective on one person.


    If Su Qingwen could marry into the mansion, she wouldn''t grab Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s heart that easily.


    And if she kept causing trouble for Shaoyao, someday Xuanyuan Yvzhe would be fed up with her


    attitude. At that time, it would be the beginning of a good show.


    After all, Xuanyuan Yvzhe was not that kind-hearted man.


    "I''ll go back home today. As for the Third Prince, if he wants to save you, you just need to make one


    condition." Seeing them, Qingyan smiled. "Huaner, tell Xuanyuan Yvzhe that if he wants to redeem, he


    will marry you in a sedan chair. We will be the home of your parents since then."


    Jinhuan listened to her words carefully and nodded. When they reacted, they could not see her.


    "Jinhuan, do you know this martial arts?" Watching the disappearing Qingyan, Mudan said in surprise,


    Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    "it seems that it is more powerful than we imagined."


    Jinhuan looked at them and nodded seriously. "Of course. Otherwise, how can we rule us?" With a


    mysterious smile on Jinhuan''s face, Jinhuan continued, "Miss, she is an unfathomable woman."


    Thinking of the order given by Qingyan before she left, Mudan asked with a frown, "Jinhuan, do you


    thinkthe Third Princewill really agree to let you marry like this?"


    With her eyes fixed on Mudan, a smile formed on Jinhuan''s lips. "Let''s ask Procuress Rong and find it


    out."


    When Jinhuan went to find Procuress Rong, she saw her stand there in embarrassment and said, "The


    Third Prince, please remember that the girls in our brothel can''t be redeemed."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe naturally knew this rule, but when he thought of Shaoyao, his only thought was to


    help her recover.


    "Procuress Rong, please make an exception. I''ll pay anything for it."


    "Your Highness, if you really want to redeem her, I have to ask our master whether she agrees or not."


    Procuress Rong stared at Xuanyuan Yvzhe with a serious expression.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for your good news."


    "Wait a minute, your highness?" Jinhuan and Shaoyao walked towards him slowly. "Your Highness, are


    you sure you want to redeem Shaoyao?"

 Chapter 215 Shaoyao (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 215 Shaoyao (��)


    Seeing that Jinhuan came with Shaoyao, he nodded his head, "yes, I want to redeem her."


    Fixing his eyes on Shaoyao, Jinhuan said with a smile, "It''s not impossible."


    Hearing the words of Jinhuan, Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s eyes were wide open. "Can I really sredeem her?"


    Jinhuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhe and nodded earnestly. "Our mistress has said that if you really want


    to redeem Shaoyao, she will marry you with eight sedans. From now on, we will be the rtives of


    you."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe was shocked as he heard the words. "Is it really that simple?"


    Jinhuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhe and nodded earnestly. "But you can''t step into the


    Yihong Brothel afterwards, and you can''t step into any of the brothels in the future. If you can agree, I''ll


    agree you to redeem the body of Shaoyao, but if you don''t agree, Shaoyao is still our girl."


    As Shaoyao spoke, she turned to Xuanyuan Yvzhe. She looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhe opposite her and


    said slowly, "Your Highness, please don''t lose your face because of me."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe couldn''t listen to any words at the moment. Now all he thought about was Shaoyao''s


    gentle smile. He felt that he could only marry the herb. Even if he would no longer enter the brothel.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe stared at Jinhuan and said earnestly, "Okay, I will no longer enter the brothel from


    now on. You need to help me redeem Shaoyao, and I''m willing to mary her."


    "Well, your highness, the day after tomorrow will be a good day. If you are ready, you can just bring the


    thing you want to marry Shaoyao. We will give you the body contact for you, and by that time, Shaoyao


    will be the daughter of the Yihong Brothel."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe nodded earnestly as he heard Jinhuan''s words. He walked to the side of Shaoyao


    and hugged her. "Miss, wait for three days. I''ll marry you in three days."


    Shaoyao dramatically nodded and said, "Your Highness, I trust you."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe nced at Shaoyao and reluctantly left. After Shaoyao saw he left, she put on a


    poker face again.


    "Jinhuan, I''ve never expected that Xuanyuan Yvzhe would agree with this request." Looking at Jinhuan,


    Shaoyao asked with a smile.


    "Procuress Rong, please prepare the contract for Shaoyao and ask the Third Prince to marry her." As


    Jinhuan spoke, she looked at Procuress Rong.


    Procuress Rong looked at Jinhuan and nodded her head seriously. Then Jinhuan turned around and


    left with Shaoyao.


    "Jinhuan, don''t worry. I won''t let Miss down." Looking at Jinhuan, Shaoyao said with a serious look,


    "after all, miss endowed us with new lives."


    "Miss. I certainly believes in you." As Jinhuan spoke, she held the hand of Shaoyao and said, "and you


    know Miss''s temper."


    While looking at Jinhuan, Shaoyao nodded and said, "of course I know her temper very well."


    Jinhuan looked at Shaoyao, smiled and nodded. "So you can rest assured that Miss is still Junzhu Leyi,


    and you will have a high position as a concubine. If anything happens, Miss will stand up for you as


    Junzhu."


    Staring at Jinhuan with a serious look, Shaoyao nodded and said, "of course I believe in Miss."


    Then, Qingyan went straight to the Jvlong Pavilion. At the sight of her, the shopkeeper smilingly led her


    into a box. As they pushed the door open, they saw Murong Jingxuan sitting there, staring nkly at


    something.


    When Murong Jingxuan sensed her familiar smell, he raised his head and saw Qingyan''s smile.


    "Qingyan, why are you here today?"


    "Of course I have good news to tell you." Qingyan smiled.


    "Oh, what good news?" Murong Jingxuan put down the book and asked, "Have youe up with a


    good idea to deal with them?"


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan nodded, "Yes."


    Hearing this, and seeing the charming smile on Qingyan''s lips, Murong Jingxuan said with a smile,


    "what kind of idea? Tell me."


    "What do you think the Third Prince will marry a prostitute?" Qingyan asked with a smile.


    "You mean he is going to marry a prostitute? Murong Jingxuan was surprised. How is that possible? "


    "I have my own way," Qingyan continued with a smile.


    "Qingyan, now that you havee up with a good idea, you should share it with me," As Murong


    Jingxuan spoke, he poured a cup of tea for her. "I didn''t expect the Third Prince to marry a prostitute."


    Taking the tea from Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan said with a smile, "He was drugged"


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Her words surprised Murong Jingxuan.


    He was good at martial arts, so he knew drug addiction. That drug was only useful for men. A man who


    was drugged with drug addiction would be obsessed with a woman and treat her as a treasure. Atst,


    the man''s one-year birthday would be turned into a pool of blood.


    This was what drug effect was like.


    "Qingyan, why did he get drugged?" "He is a very cautious man. I don''t think he would be easily


    drugged," said Murong Jingxuan seriously


    Qingyan smiled and said, "I drugged him by the way of the license."


    Hearing words, Murong Jingxuan shook his head. "You''re such a vicious woman. I''m scared of you," he


    sighed


    Qingyan curled her lips when she heard what Murong Jingxuan said, but then she heard another


    sentence.


    "But I like this kind of girl best."


    Taking a look at Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan shook her head helplessly. "If Chai Yiyun doesn''t agree


    with the marriage, I have to ask you to save something to your father."


    Murong Jingxuan knew that Qingyan was trying to use this girl to deal with Su Qingwen and Chai


    Yiyun. Although Xuanyuan Yvzhe had promised Su Qingwen to be the principal concubine, if he didn''t


    like her, she had to put herself in a lower position at the mansion.


    He didn''t believe the girl arranged by Qingyan was a nice person. She was far scheming and shrewd


    than Qingwen.


    "May I miss something fun? I wonder if you also make me know about it." Hearing the voice, Su


    Qingyan raised her head and saw a familiar face. At the sight of the face, she lost control of the quilt


    and it fell off.

 Chapter 216 THe Reunion Of Mother And Son (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 216 THe Reunion Of Mother And Son (��)


    WhenMurong Jingxuan saw Qingyan''s attitude, Murong Jingxuan already knew who the young man


    standing beside Xuanyuan Yvzhen was. He assumed that the young man must be her son, who she


    had been thinking of day and night.


    But he didn''t expect that they would meet again in such a way, especially when he was standing next to


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    Weisheng Yvning in front of him was around fifteen years old, but he looked at the same age as


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen. He could imagine how many hardships he had suffered in the past five years.


    In other words, the death of Qilian Qingyan was a heavy blow to him. It was much more important than


    the time when he left his mother.


    Weisheng Yvning was also slightly stunned when she looked at Qingyan. The moment he saw the


    young woman in front of him, he felt the girl was familiar to him. He looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and


    said with a smile, "Uncle, don''t you introduce your friends to me?"


    Hearing Weisheng Yvning''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen smiled and said, "this is Junzhu Leyi whom my


    mother mentioned to you, and this is Shizi. You should be very familiar with them."


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Weisheng Yvning looked at them and said with a smile, ''''I''m Weisheng Yvning. It''s nice to meet you


    both.''''


    When Qingyan saw this, she clenched her fists and struck her fingernails into her palms. At this


    moment, she must behave herself, even if the boy in front of her was her son, but after all, he was


    Qilian Qingyan''s son, not Su Qingyan.


    "Oh, so you are the Crown Prince of the Nanchen Kingdom." Looking at Weisheng Yvning, Murong


    Jingxuan said with a smile, "my mother and your mother are best friends. You should also know that."


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Weisheng Yvning nodded slightly. "Yes, mother always mentions your


    mother to us."


    Then, Murong Jingxuan led them to their seats and said, "Yvzhen, why didn''t you tell me that you were


    here?" As he spoke, he nced at Xuanyuan Yvzhen who was beside him.


    "Jingxuan, it''s all my fault. I didn''t expect to see Qingyan here." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at the dress


    of Qingyan and asked, "what''s wrong? Does she wear men''s clothing?"


    Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and exined, "I have been to an interesting ce." At this


    moment, Qingyan had already adjusted her emotions. She looked at Weisheng Yvning and said with a


    smile, "my name is Su Qingyan. Nice to meet you, Crown Prince."


    Weisheng Yvning looked at the girl in front of him and shook his hand helplessly. "What do you mean


    by ''the Crown Prince''? My mother has passed away for five years. I, the Crown Prince, is not valid in


    name."


    Qingyan could still feel his hatred and helplessness, the strong desire to avenge her mother.


    "You can call me Yvning, just like my uncle." Weisheng Yvning looked at Qingyan and said gently, "it''s


    not appropriate for me to reveal my whereabouts when I came to the Donghe Kingdom."


    "Of course," Qingyan nodded earnestly as she looked at tWeisheng Yvning.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen frowned as he looked at the interaction between the two people. He had never seen


    Qingyan lost control before, but when she saw Weisheng Yvning, she was in a mess.


    From her eyes, it was obvious that she didn''t believe all this. It seemed that they had not seen each


    other for many years.


    In fact, it was the first time that Weisheng Yvning hade to the Donghe Kingdom.They should not


    have met each other before.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s curious expression, Murong Jingxuan knew that Xuanyuan Yvzhen was


    trying to figure out something. So he tried to break the dull atmosphere first. "Yvzhen, don''t you want to


    know what interesting things happened just now?"


    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Xuanyuan Yvzhen turned his head and said, "okay. Tell me


    something interesting."


    "Brother, do you know the effect of aphrodisiac?" Qingyan no longer looked at Weisheng Yvning.


    Instead, she looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen indifferently.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen had heard of the anesthetic. People who had taken it wouldn''t have a good ending.


    However, someone was willing to take it unconsciously.


    "Qingyan, what do you mean?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qingyan and stated earnestly, "does it


    have anything to do with it?"


    Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded earnestly. "That''s right. The Third Prince took


    theaphrodisiac in the Yihong Brothel, and now he wants to marry a prostitute."


    "But it''s not something important." Murong Jingxuan interrupted Qingyan and said seriously, "and the


    Third Prince has promised to let Su Qingwen be his take his principal concubine."


    "The daughter of Su Yan?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at them and asked in confusion, "what does this


    matter have to do with Su Yan? Why are you saying so?"


    "I think you are quite clear that Su Qingteng, the son of Su Yan, wasted his time in the Luzhou City."


    Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen with a smile. "After they returned to the Capital City, the Third


    Prince took a fancy to Su Qingteng. He said he liked Su Qingwen. Do


    you think if Su Yan will agree with the marriage or not."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen didn''t expect that they would make such a proposal. ording to what Qingyan had


    said, the girl from the Yihong Brothel must be on their sides. And he knew about the abilities of the girls


    in the Yihong Brothel, Many offcial married them and doted on them.


    "Qingyan, is your next n to make Su Qingwen marry the Third Prince?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at


    Qingyan and stated seriously, "but the Third Prince doesn''t want the throne. Concubine Shu has been


    trying to make him the emperor, so that she can continue to her love with the Ninth King."


    "That''s exactly what Concubine Shu wanted to do." Murong Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and


    stated earnestly, "but the Second Prince hasn''t paid much attention to the throne. Maybe it''s because


    he inherited the character of the Ninth King, so he is the same like him."


    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Qingyannodded. "That''s right. Since things are going on like this,


    the Third Prince won''t love Su Qingwen even if she marries him. That''s why the odds are in our favor."


    "But if that''s the case, my father will not agree to this marriage. After all, he is an official who can''t go to


    the court now. As for his son, he is still dumping wastes." Xuanyuan Yvzhen frowned at the thought.


    "Will father really agree?"


    "I don''t know whether he will agree or not. That;s why I need your mother''s help." With a smile,


    Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said, "father will definitely agree if mother mentions


    it."

 Chapter 217 The Reunion Of Mother And Son (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 217 The Reunion Of Mother And Son (��)


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen didn''t expect that Qingyan would say that. He knew that Qilian Yvran had forgiven


    Emperor Hongjia for her sake, but he didn''t know why. At the same time, Qilian Yvran seldom


    mentioned Qilian Qingyan in front of him, as if she had left the nightmare five years ago.


    The reason why she could forgive Emperor Hongjia must be because of Qingyan''s efforts.


    Weisheng Yvning looked at Qingyan and then turned to Xuanyuan Yvzhen with a smile, "Uncle, what


    does Miss Su mean by saying that? Why did she call her mother? "


    Weisheng Yvning knew that Emperor Hongjia loved Qilian Yvran, and that was why she could imagine


    that the mother that mother was talking about was exactly Qilian Yvran.


    Qingyan looked at Weisheng Yvning and said with a smile, "I think you don''t know that I''m an adopted


    daughter of the imperial concubine, so in name, I call her mother."


    Listening to her, Weisheng Yvning nodded with a smile, "I see." He nodded.


    "I will remember to let my mother know about it." Xuanyuan Yvzhen nced at Qingyan and said with a


    smile, "I heard that Jingguo Marquisg has some actions recently. Have you heard of it, Qingyan?"


    Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and shook her head. "I don''t know. I only know that Ning Siyao


    went to find Ye Jiqing and wanted to cooperate with her, but she was turned down."


    Staring at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, with a gloomy face, Murong Jingxuan asked, "that old bitch! What''s her


    n again?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen said with a smile, "there''s no good way. The selection show which will be held every


    three years in the spring next year is about to start. Marquis Jingguo naturally put his goal on it"


    When Qingyan heard the news, she said with a smile, "it seems that Marquis Jingguo is going to send


    the eldest daughter to the imperial pce. But father is growing old now. It seems the princes will


    suffer."


    "Not necessarily." Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at them and shook his head. "The youngdy that I have


    chosen before will be driven out of the pce when she is at a certain age without being favored and


    qualified. This way, her entire youth will be spent in the pce. father has no mood on these things at


    all."


    After thinking for a while, Qingyan thought what Xuanyuan Yvzhen said was reasonable. But those


    officials didn''t think so. They believed that as long as the woman was sent to the pce, their fame and


    career would be guaranteed. Even if they couldn''t get the emperor''s favor and could only be expelled


    from the pce, it was still a good thing for them.


    "Do you think whether Su Yan will let his daughter attend the selection show?" Looking at them,


    Murong Jingxuan said seriously, "but ording to Su Yan''s attitude, it''s not likely for him to let his


    daughter stay in the pce."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at them and nodded earnestly. "And Suming is no exception."


    As Suyun, Su Yan and Suming were biological brothers, Su Yan and Suming had given up the idea of


    going to the battlefiled. They only wanted to earn a living in the court. However, they didn''t expect that


    things would develop to such a bad situation.


    Now they had such a road in front of them, so they would not give up.


    At present, only one daughter of Suming Suming, remained. And Su Yan still had the


    eldest daughter.


    "Qingyan, what''s your idea?" Then, Murong Jingxuan looked at Qingyan.


    "We have to think about it." "We will see how the Third Prince does in the following selection show,"


    Qingyan continued with a smile.


    "I heard that the Third Prince and the Fifth Prince often hang out together." Xuanyuan Yvzhen recalled


    the information from the secret guard a few days ago. He looked very serious and said, "then except


    for the Second Prince, there are no opponents for the Crown Prince now."


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Qingyan continued, "that''s true. But Xuanyuan Yvfan is not willing to


    condescend to others. He will definitely try every way to draw over the officials."


    "Are you saying this is Concubine Yi''s idea?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s hand wasdling with jade ring. "But


    if that''s the case, perhaps everything will be easily handled."


    "Your Highness, I''m hungry. Can we talk about it after lunch?" Qingyan said resignedly.


    "Of course," replied Murong Jingxuan with a doting smile.


    Soon afterwards, a young boy brought a delicate menu and ordered some of her favorite dishes. Even


    though she wasn''t a picky eater, she liked those dishes.


    When listening to the names of the dishes, Weisheng Yvning could not help but look at Qingyan. He


    clearly remembered that these dishes were all her mother''s favorite dishes when she was alive.


    Thinking of this, he smiled bitterly. If his mother was still alive, she would order whatever he liked.


    Finally, Qingyan ordered a few more cakes which were Weisheng Yvning''s favorite food.


    Seeing the shock on Weisheng Yvning''s face, Xuanyuan Yvzhen smiled and said, "Yvning, why are you


    so surprised? Do you dislike the cakes from the the Jvlong Paviliont?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen didn''t know what Weisheng Yvning was thinking, but these were Qingyan''s favorite


    desserts.


    Weisheng Yvning looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect Miss Su to have


    the same hobbies as me. I also like these cakes."


    "That''s my honor," Qingyan replied with a smile.


    Of course, Qingyan knew that it was Weisheng Yvning''s favorite food, but she could do nothing except


    for that. She could only watch him falling into the darkness step by step and unable to extricate himself.


    Weisheng Yvning still felt familiar with her. It seemed thatQilian Qingyan was still with him, but he did


    knew that the girl in front of him was not her mother.


    "Yvning, the food in the Jvlong Pavilion is not something that you can always have," Xuanyuan Yvzhen


    asked with a smile as he looked at Weisheng Yvning.


    Weisheng Yvning nodded earnestly and said, "I see." Then he picked up the chopsticks and began to


    eat.


    All the people at the table kept a "silent while eating." they were having lunch very carefully, but


    Weisheng Yvning seemed to nce at Qingyan from time to time.


    Looking at the way Qingyan was eating, Weisheng Yvning could not help but frown. Su Qingyan was


    really too simr to his mother. He tried not to let these thoughts appear in his mind. In the end, he


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    could only sigh helplessly.


    He hadn''t felt such an atmosphere for a long time after his mother died.

 Chapter 218 Marry Shaoyao (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 218 Marry Shaoyao (��)


    As soon as Xuanyuan Yvzhe had this thought, he told Concubine Shu about it, but Concubine Shu


    decisively refused when she heard that Xuanyuan Yvzhe wanted to marry a prostitute.


    She knew that Xuanyuan Yvzhe used condom in a brothel, but he now even wanted to marry a


    prostitute. Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhe, Concubine Shu said with a helpless expression.


    "Son, why do you have to marry a prostitute? You can find any kind of girl, let alone marry a prostitute."


    She looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhe and asked him helplessly, "have you ever considered your mother''s


    feeling''?"


    "If I can''t marry Shaoyao, I''d rather give up my identity as a prince." Xuanyuan Yvzhe stared at her


    mother and said coldly, "mother, I think you clearly know why I have be like this."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, Concubine Shu trembled. She looked at the man in front of her with


    a guilty conscience and asked, "is this the way you talk to me?"


    "Mother, I''ve always respected you, but you''ve been cheating on me. Do you really think that I know


    nothing about it?" Xuanyuan Yvzhe stared at her and asked with a gloomy face, "haven''t you noticed


    that my attitude towards you is not as good as before?"


    Her eyes widened as she heard Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words. It turned out that he had known everything.


    They had been hiding this matter well. Why was it suddenly discovered by Xuanyuan Yvzhe? Was


    there someone who had informed him?


    "Mother, I won''t interfere with your business, but please leave me alone." Xuanyuan Yvzhe still had a


    cold face. "Otherwise, I don''t mind telling father what you have done."


    Concubine Shu heard what Xuanyuan Yvzhe said and smiled, "this is my good son. If you have the


    ability, tell the old man that I have an affair with the Ninth King!"


    "Mother, I don''t want that to happen." Xuanyuan Yvzhe still had a cold face. "So you''d better be your


    concubine. As for my marriage with Shaoyao, I don''t need you to worry about me." With these words,


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe turned around and left the Zhongcui Pce.


    Concubine Shu always thought that nobody knew her rtionship with the Ninth King, but she didn''t


    know why her son knew it all of a sudden. The Ninth King was not a person who liked to tell others, but


    he wouldn''t tell Xuanyuan Yvzhe their rtionship. The only possibility was that Xuanyuan Yvzhe had


    identally found out their love affair.


    When Xuanyuan Yvzhe left the Zhongcui Pce, he happened meet the Ninth King. At the sight of him,


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe smiled and said, "greetings, uncle."


    The Ninth King looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhe who looked a bit like him and asked with a smile, ", You just


    came back from your mother. How''s your mother?"


    "Of course my mother is very well." Xuanyuan Yvzhe said with a forced smile, "if you''re talking about


    mother''s condition, you should know better than me." Then he turned around and left.


    As he left, Xuanyuan Shi had a feeling that Xuanyuan Yvzhe had known the truth of all the things,


    especially his cold attitude. Moreover, his attitude towards him seemed to have changed from three


    months. It was possible that he had known everything at that time.


    When Concubine Shu arrived at the Zhongcui Pce, she dismissed the servants, and she took the


    Ninth King to a secret room where they could have a secret conversation. Only in that room could she


    feel rxed.


    "Qiqi, did our son know what happened between us?" Xuanyuan Shi looked at the woman beneath him


    and asked softly, "I can''t figure out his attitude."


    "Not really. He wanted a prostitute. I can''t let him marry a prostitute." As she spoke, she wrapped her


    arms around Xuanyuan Shi''s neck. ", What do you think we should do now?"


    "Qiqi, don''t worry. The most important thing for me now is to cure my lovesickness."


    Quickly, waves of effeminate voice came from the secret room. Finally, Concubine Shuy in the arms


    of Xuanyuan Shi. "Oh, I really worry about our son."


    Xuanyuan Shin looked at the charming woman in his arms and said, "Qiqi, don''t worry. If he really likes


    her, just be it. After all, the women he loves is also honorable."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Shi''s words, he said, "although that''s true, I''m still very worried. After all, I know his


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    character very well."


    Xuanyuan Shi buried his head in her neck and said, "Qiqi, you can choose to believe him now. He


    married those women just for fun. He won''t take them seriously."


    When Concubine Shu heard Xuanyuan Shi''s words of constion, she once again wrapped her fair


    hands around his shoulder. "Of course I believe you."


    Xuanyuan Shi looked at the woman beneath him and said with a smile, "so you can rest assured. That


    woman will not be pampered for long."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Shi''s words, Concubine Shu finally nodded her head in relief. Atst, the two of


    them once again rolled together.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe asked his men to prepare the things needed for the wedding when he returned to the


    mansion. The maid was shocked when she heard this. It was well-known that the Third Prince always


    went the brothels, but now he wanted to marry someone?


    "Your Highness, which girl do you want to marry? Why don''t you exchange the invitation letter?" The


    steward looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhe and asked curiously, "if that''s true, our mansion has a mistress


    from now on."


    nced at him and said coldly, "I''m getting married. You don''t have to say anything. Just do as I tell


    you."


    The steward nodded earnestly as he heard what Xuanyuan Yvzhe had said. Then he went as he was


    told. However, when he wanted to ask for more details, he discovered that Xuanyuan Yvzhe was not


    there anymore.


    "Steward, why does the highness want to marry a woman all of a sudden?" A maid looked at the


    steward and asked seriously, "He found all those women one by one. But he never mentioned to marry


    a woman."


    The steward shook his head, indicating that he didn''t have any idea. "Don''t we have enough women in


    our mansion? Those women who have been cherished by the Third Prince are just dumped after being


    favored for a while. "


    The maid nodded and whispered, "it seems true."


    The Third Prince had brought back a lot of women, but none of them could be loved for a long time.


    After a month, the Third Prince would find another woman. Although there were more and more women


    in their mansion, they were all pathetic people.

 Chapter 219 Marry Shaoyao (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 219 Marry Shaoyao (��)


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe didn''t go to other ces, but to other women''s rooms. But he didn''t know why he was


    surprised to find that those women cannot cause his attion as if all the people around him were the


    same as Shaoyao.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yvzhe in front of him, the woman in green rushed up and hugged him. "Your


    Highness, you''re finally here. Do you know how long you haven''t visited me?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe red at the woman behind him impatiently and shouted, "get out! I''m not in the


    mood now."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, the woman still smiled and said, "Your Highness, have you grown


    tired of me. You should know that my job is very good."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe dragged the distance away from the woman in green impatiently. "You didn''t hear


    me."


    At this time, the woman in green realized that Xuanyuan Yvzhe in front of her seemed to have be


    another person. His eyes were full of coldness. He was not as gentle and loving as before.


    "Your Highness, I was wrong. Please don''t drive me away." The woman in green looked at Xuanyuan


    Yvzhe and knelt down.


    However, Xuanyuan Yvzhe was inexplicably annoyed when he looked at the woman in front of him. At


    this time, he couldn''t help but think of Shaoyao. It was a woman who knew cold and warm of him.


    She seemed to know how to please him some time, and his heart had always been caring about her.


    He always thought that Shaoyao was the woman he loved.


    The only regret was that Shaoyao was born in a brothel. If it weren''t for her status, he really wanted to


    give the position of principal concubine to her.


    Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Yvzhe smiled and raised the corners of his mouth. Tomorrow was thest


    day of three days'' periods. He could finally marry the girl he loved. The girl he decided to marry was


    only his.


    Shaoyao sat obediently in front of Qingyan and Jinhuan, and on the bed was a red robe with phoenix


    cor and a embroidered Chinese chiffon. Taking a look at Shaoyao, Qingyan said with a smile, "you


    should take the initiative to make a bow when you marry into the mansion."


    Of course, Shaoyao understood what Qingyan meant. Taking a look at Shaoyao, Qingyan still smiled


    gently. "Don''t worry. I''ve investigated about them. All the women here are prostitutes, and some of


    them are from respectable families. They''re nothing to worry about."


    As Shaoyao looked at Qingyan, she still nodded earnestly. "Miss, don''t worry. I know what to do. What I


    can do is to firmly hold Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s heart in my hand, so that no one will dare to bully me."


    Hearing the words of Shaoyao, Qingyan seriously nodded. She also knew that Shaoyao was strong


    enough to protect herself, it wouldn''t be easy for those people to bully her.


    "Shaoyao, this is the wedding dress Miss prepared for you." Jinhuan walked to the edge of the bed,


    looked at the cheongsam and said with a smile, "Miss, you must help me to prepare the cheongsam on


    my wedding day."


    Hearing that, Qingyan nodded seriously. "Of course." Then, Qingyan took Shaoyao to the bed.


    There was a very exquisite wooden box on the Chinese parasol. Qingyan picked up the box and put it


    in Shaoyao''s hand, saying, "this box can protect you."


    The moment Shaoyao opened the box, she saw a golden bracelet. But after a closer look, she saw a


    snake curling around it.


    "This snake won''t hurt you after being trained." Then, Qingyan took out the bracelet and put it on the


    hand of Shaoyao. "If there is anything wrong with it, you can inform me by this snake."


    Shaoyao looked at the snake on her wrist and nodded with a smile. She knew Qingyan knew about the


    world didn''t listen to her. Or, in other words, they were all willing to serve her.


    "Miss, although the golden ring snake is not poisonous, it is also a venomous poison. It will be bad if it


    hurts the Third Prince." Jinhuan looked at the snake and said with a frown, "that''s not what we want."


    Hearing the words of Jinhuan, Qingyan shook her head and said, "don''t worry. This snake only attacis


    the person who trys to harm to Shaoyao. So this snake won''t hurt Xuanyuan Yvzhe."


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Jinhuan nodded, "well, I''ll go and cook for Shaoyao tomorrow


    morning. After all, this is the first wedding of the Yihong Brothel."


    "No, I can do it myself." "After all, you''re also one of the members of our Wanshou Pavilion, so I''ll do it


    for you as the Sect Supremo." Qingyan looked at Shaoyao and smiled.


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Shaoyao knelt down. She begged, "Miss, you needn''t have to do this for me.


    I do not deserve it."


    "As a member of the Wanshou Pavilion, you deserve this," Qingyan continued, reaching out her hand


    and holding Shaoyao.


    The smile on Qingyan''s face reminded Shaoyao of the old days. The first time she met Qilian Qingyan,


    Qilian Qingyan also asked with a gentle smile if she was willing to join the beast Pavilion.


    "Miss, I will do everything for you." said Shaoyaol with a nod.


    Qingyan walked to the table, took the tea cup and drank it slowly. "We''ll have dinner tomorrow. And you


    will be the concubine of the Third Prince. As far as I know, although there are many women in the


    mansion, they are not married. It''s undoubtedly a good thing for you."


    Thinking of Su Qingwen, Qingyan said with a smile, "if Su Qingwen marry into my mansion one day,


    you must help me to entertain my sister well."


    Hearing this, Shaoyao nodded.


    "Huaner, I''m taking a rest in the Yihong Brothel today." Qingyan looked at the sky outside the window


    and said, "it''s so beautiful outside the Yihong Brothel."


    "Then I''ll prepare a room for you. After all, it''s not a good ce for you to rest here," said Jinhuan,


    smiling at Qingyan.


    Seeing Jinhuan, Qingyan stood up. She walked to Jinhuan and said with a smile, "How about call


    Mudan to serve me tonight."


    Hearing her frivolous tone, Qingyan said with a smile, "I will arrange Mudan toe to your room, Sect


    Supremo."


    "Miss, I am going to marry tomorrow. I will take care of you tonight." Raising her head, Shaoyao looked


    at Qingyan with a sweet smile.

 Chapter 220 Marry Shaoyao (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 220 Marry Shaoyao (��)


    The next morning, when Qingyan woke up, she found that Shaoyao had been put on a phoenix cor


    and the luxirant cloak had been put on, sitting on the side of the bed. She deemed to Shaoyao must


    have gotten up very quietly, or she would have noticed it ording to her condition of sleeping.


    "Miss, you are awake." She was wearing a phoenix cor and a embroidered wedding dress. She


    walked towards Qingyan and was ready to help her get dressed.


    Looking at the action of Shaoyao, Qingyan smiled and said, "I''ll take care of it myself. You just sit


    there."


    Hearing this, Shaoyao sat back on the chair. She smiled at Qingyan and said, "Miss, do you have to


    get dressed and freshen up by yourself in the Jiangjunfu?"


    Hearing this, Qingyan put on a ck brocade coat and tied a belt, "of course not. I''m just in a men''s


    suit."


    She neatly tucked up her hair and put the hairpin into the hairpin. "How about your Miss in a men''s


    dress?"


    Hearing her words, Shaoyao giggled, "you look handsome in men''s dress."


    "Of course I do,"


    Then, she walked up to Shaoyao, and applied the same ointment to her face. The ointment had been


    prepared yesterday.


    YQingyan was being very careful about every movement. She looked at Shaoyao in the mirror and


    asked with a smile, "how do you like this make-up, Shaoyao?"


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Shaoyao said with a smile, "Miss, you personally painted the make-up.


    Of course I like it."


    Looking at Shaoyao, Qingyan nodded with a smile, "if you can make the Third Prince under your


    control, you have to please Concubine Shu to ensure your position. You should understand what I


    mean."


    Shaoyao nodded. She knew clearly how to deal with troubles in the mansion. She understood that


    something could be onlyprehended after going through it.


    "Shaoyao, I''ve put all the things that Concubine Shu likes in a small box as your dowry. You can have a


    look at it. There is a way on it to please her."


    Shaoyao did not expect that Qingyan also prepared dowry for her. She asked, "Miss, why are you


    treating me so well?"


    Patting on Shaoyao''s head, Qingyan said, "I owed you a lot."


    Tears welled up in Shaoyao''s eyes as she listened to Qingyan. Then Qingyan took out a handkerchief


    and wiped them off, "silly girl, there''s no need to cry. As a girl of the Wanshou Pavilion, you must be


    stronger than others."


    Feeling the softness of Qingyan''s caress, Shaoyao looked at Qingyan with a slight smile, "thank you,


    Miss."


    After a short while, the sound of firecrackers were heard at the door, and then the sound of Jinhuan


    came from the outside, "Master, the Third Prince has arrived."


    Hearing the voice of Jinhuan, Qingyansaid in a low voice, "I see."


    Jinhuan turned to Xuanyuan Yvzhe and said with a smile, "Your Highness, our master is dressing up


    the bride himself. Please wait for a moment."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe nodded earnestly as he heard the words of Jinhuan. Then he took out a red packet


    and handed it to Jinhuan. "This is my little gift. Hope you enjoy it!"


    As Jinhuan spoke, she smilingly took the red packet from the Third Prince. Not long after, the door was


    automatically opened. Xuanyuan Yvzhe raised his head and saw the bride, who was wrapped in a


    wedding handkerchief on the bed.


    "Xuanyuan Yvzhe, if you want to marry the girl of the Yihong Brothel, you need to treat her sincerely."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe didn''t know where the voice came from when he heard it. He could only say earnestly,


    "please rest assured, I will treat Shaoyao well."


    "That''s good!" The cold voice continued. "If my girl is wronged in your mansion, I will destroy it."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe still didn''t find the source of the voice. In the end, he had to give up searching for the


    sound source and said respectfully, "I see."


    "Then you can take Shaoyao with you." Xuanyuan Yvzhe felt that something was blown out of the


    window in the wind.


    He walked to the edge of the bed and looked at Shaoyaol, saying with a smile, "I''ll marry you."


    When Shaoyao heard this, she smiled and said, "Your Highness, from now on, you are my benefactor."


    As the Third Prince spoke, he went downstairs, holding up Shaoyao, and put it in the sedan chair


    outside the Yihong Brothel.


    Sitting in the next room, Murong Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "looks like the Third


    Prince is a reliable man."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe did marry Shaoyao with eight sedans.


    Raising her head to look at Murong Jingxuan''s face, Qingyan continued, "I never lied to you."


    Murong Jingxuan pushed a piece of cake in front of Qingyan and said, "you''re right, Qingyan. But will


    he really treat Shaoyao well?"


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan nodded, "of course. That''s the effect of the aphrodisiac."


    Qingyan took the cake and savored it slowly. "The cakes from the Yihong Brothel are also delicious."


    In a burst of firecrackers, the pnquin was carried away.


    Looking at the pensive Qingyan, Murong Jingxuan asked with a smile, "Are you feeling lost because


    Shaoyao has married?"


    Hearing his words, Qingyan kicked him in the shins and snapped, "I guess it''s you who cannot part with


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Shaoyao, right?"


    "Qingyan, you don''t have to throw yourself at me in such a hurry. I can''t stand it," said Murong


    Jingxuan, gritting his teeth.


    Hearing Murong Jingxuan''s yful words, she punched him in the face. "Murong Jingxuan, let go of


    me! How can you bully a weak girl like me?"


    "A weak girl?" Looking at Qingyan, Murong Jingxuan said with a smile, "You are even more powerful


    than ten men."


    "Thank you, your highness. I''m ttered." Qingyan stood up from Murong Jingxuan''s bosom.


    Seeing that, Murong Jingxuan said with a smile, "I don''t think it will happen these days."


    Qingyan nodded and said, "it''s good that there''s nothing to do. At least, I can spend the new year


    peacefully."


    "By the way, theemperor is going to hold a banquet this year. I guess there will be many ministers who


    will attend."


    Murong Jingxuan''s words made Qingyan frown. "There has been no such history in the Donghe


    Kingdom. When did my father hold the new year''s Eve banquet?"


    Murong Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and shrugged. "It''s said that the imperial concubine proposed it. I


    guess she''s going to figure out something interesting. Or for you? "


    Hearing that, Qingyan raised her head and looked at Murong Jingxuan. It was exactly Qilian Yvran''s


    way of doing things, but she didn''t mind making this party more interesting.

 Chapter 221 The Laba Festival (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 221 The Laba Festival (��)


    The fact that Xuanyuan Yvzhe married a prostitute caused a stir in the whole Diqiu City. After hearing


    about it, Emperor Hongjia only said:


    ����The woman who could make him rest assured must be a not be a simple girl.


    As for Concubine Shu, she did not act as fiercely as Xuanyuan Yvzhe expected. She found that this


    Shaoyao was indeed good at pleasing people, so she liked it when she met Shaoyao.


    He even praised Xuanyuan Yvzhe for marrying a gooddy.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe noticed all the things Shaoyao had done, so he drove away all the women who tried


    to embarrass Shaoyao.


    Besides, it also proved that Shaoyao was not an ordinary person.


    Of course, all these were told to Qingyan by Murong Jingxuan. When Qingyan knew these things, she


    wore a faint expression on her face. After all, everything was going ording to her imagination. Or


    perhaps, she had anticipated it all long ago.


    The Laba Festival came in this way. No matter how busy they were, she could understand, because


    she had told Suyun and Luobing that she must apany her on this Laba Festival.


    Early in the morning, Qingyan got dressed and went to the front hall. When she arrived, she met Jiayun


    and Su Qingxue who also went to the front hall.


    "Qingyan, today is the Laba Festival. I think she should be cooking Laba congee in the kitchen now."


    "So, it seems that my sister-inw hasn''t been back for a long time." said Jiayun mildly.


    Qingyan looked at Jiayun and nodded, "yes. But if the Laba congee was really made by my mother, I


    must eat more."


    Seeing the smile on Qingyan''s face, Jiayun patted on her shoulder and said, "Qingyan, don''t be so


    childish."


    Seeing Jiayun, Jiayun smiled. No matter what, she still wanted to be a good daughter in front of Suyun


    and Luobing. She hadn''t enjoyed the love from her mother when she was Qilian Qingyan, so from time


    to time, she would cherish the love between her and Luobing.


    "I want to be a good kid in front of my parents." Qingyan looked at Jiayun with a smile, head tilted to


    one side.


    Sometimes, since she chose to take the burden, it meant that she could bear all the darkness. But only


    in the aspect of family bond, she could only bear it.


    The past Qilian Yvjun and the current Suyun were all big concerns to her.


    When Jiayun heard what Qingyan said, she smiled but didn''t say anything. After all, Jiayun couldn''t see


    through the girl in front of her right now. She was so naive, wisdom, cunning and outstandingly calm


    and rational.


    Her deep and bottomless eyes seemed to be able to see through all the sins in the world.


    When she arrived at the front hall, she heard Huangcen say that Luobing personally made the Laba


    congee today, and she was still busy in the kitchen.


    Qingyan had heard that the Laba congee must be cooked by the hostess in order to remove all bad


    luck and obscenity.


    After hearing Huangcen''s words, Qingyan went to the kitchen. Before she could walk to the kitchen,


    she heard the voice of Suyun. "You get up early this morning to help me with my work. Thank you so


    much."


    "I''m willing to do anything in exchange for the safety of my husband and the children for a year."


    Although Qingyan couldn''t see her face, she could feel the happiness in Luobing''s words.


    Qingyan didn''t enter the room because she thought her presence would destroy the beautiful morning.


    He knew very well how much Suyun loved Luobing. After all, he didn''t have other concubines. Although


    a lot of people were talking about it, those women were still envious of Luobing.


    She envied Luobing for marrying such a faithful man.


    When Qingyan went back to the yard, she saw Su Qingyv practicing swordsmanship. She inadvertently


    found out that Su Qingyv was good at swordsmanship. But his spearmanship was even better.


    When Su Qingyv raised his head, Qingyan was walking towards him. He put down his sword and


    walked to her. "Sister, why do you get up so early today?"


    Then, Qingyan took the towel from his hand and wiped the sweat off his forehead. She continued, "you


    mean I get upte every time, don''t you?"


    "Today is the Laba Festival. Dad and mom will stay at home, so you don''t have to worry about not


    seeing them." Su Qingyv smiled and said.


    Seeing that Qingyan was still wiping his sweat, Su Qingyv finally put the towel in his hand. "Brother, I


    heard that you have an excellent marksmanship. Can you show it to me?"


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Su Qingyv felt a little embarrassed. He scratched his head and said,


    "if you refer to the Su family''s gun, no one is better than our father. Of course I am far behind my


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    father."


    Hearing what Su Qingyv said, Qingyan said with a smile, "You are supposed to inherit the aiming of the


    the Su n. Father is excellent, but you will be better in the future."


    Hearing Qingyan''s praise, Su Qingyv scratched his head in embarrassment, but he didn''t reject her


    suggestion. He casually picked up the spear on the table and began to pull out Su family''s Spear Skills.


    "Okay, okay. That is my son."


    After Su Qingyv finished practicing, they heard the voice of Suyun. When Qingyan and Su Qingyv


    looked up, they saw Suyun standing not far away. Qingyan ran to Suyun with a smile and said, "Daddy,


    why are you here? Isn''t brother good at spear? "


    Looking at Qingyan, Suyun smiled and patted her on the head. "His skill is indeed excellent, but..."


    After a pause, he continued, "He is still far behind me."


    Hearing Suyun''s words, Qingyan giggled. But she still echoed, "yes, you''re right. You''re the best. You''re


    always the hero in my heart."


    "Dad, aren''t you apanying mom to make Laba porridge?" "Is mother''s Laba congee ready?" Su


    Qingyv asked, walking towards them while wiping his sweat.


    Suyun looked at them and said with a smile, "your mother doesn''t want my help, so Ie to see you."


    "Brother, you held the new year''s Eve party on your birthday. How about I give a present?" Qingyan


    tilted her head to one side and looked at the innocent smile on Su Qingyv''s face.


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Su Qingyv nodded. He patted her on her shoulder and said, "I like


    everything my sister gives me."

 Chapter 222 The Laba Festival (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 222 The Laba Festival (��)


    Seeing the serious look on Qingyan''s face, Suyun wondered how much injustice she had suffered in Su


    family. However, when he saw her smile now, he felt relieved. After all, his daughter would be raised by


    himself from now on.


    Looking at Qingyan, Suyun gave her a big smile. He patted her head and said, "Qingyan, since you are


    going to give a gift to your brother, I think you should give me a present as well."


    Looking at Suyun, Qingyan said with a smile, "Dad, how can you be jealous of your own son. The


    previous Emperor gave you the spear with gold and tiger head. I don''t think I have got a better present


    than this."


    Speaking of the golden tiger head spear, Suyun said with a smile, "the previous emperor did give it to


    me. But unfortunately, grandmother''s twin dragon spear had been buried with him, or I can give it to


    your brother."


    Looking at Su Qingyv, Qingyan smiled. "Brother, don''t worry. I will give you a spear that is more


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    powerful than that one."


    Seeing the serious look on Qingyan''s face, Su Qingyv didn''t have the heart to upset her, so he nodded


    in agreement.


    But no matter what gift his sister will give her at that time, he will definitely like it.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t let you down." Said Qingyan smilingly, looking at Su Qingyv''s suspicious face.


    "Fine, I''ll wait for Qingyan to give me a better spear." Su Qingyv said with a smile.


    "The madam said the Laba congee is ready and asked you to have dinner in the front hall." Huangcen


    went to the yard and looked at them with a smile. "The madam has cooked the Laba congee for the


    whole morning."


    Hearing what Huangcen said, Qingyan looked at beside her and said with a smile, "then I want to eat


    more Laba congee made by my mother today."


    "Okay." After saying that, Suyun took them to the front hall.


    When they arrived at the front hall, Luobing had already ced the Laba congee in front of them. She


    looked at them and spoke with a smile, "I haven''t cooked Laba congee for so many years. Today it''s


    done under the guidance of Huangcen."


    When Qingyan sat down in her seat, she took her spoon and had a taste of the Laba congee. She said


    with satisfaction, "the Laba congee made by my mother is delicious."


    Looking at Qingyan, Luobing smiled and said, "if it tastes good, you can eat more. I have cooked a lot."


    "Okay, I will have threerge bowls of Laba porridge today." Qingyan continued with her lunch.


    It had been a long time since Suyun had this kind of warmthst time, but he was satisfied with his wife


    and son staying by his side. After eating the Laba congee, he smiled and said, "Sweetheart, you are


    good at cooking."


    Hearing what Suyun had said, Luobing felt a little embarrassed, "honey, don''tugh at me."


    "Wow, I''m so d to see you two love each other so much!" Seeing the family of four, Jiayun said with


    a smile.


    On hearing this, Qingyan raised her head, smiled and said, "aunt is also a part of our family. Don''t think


    too much."


    Suyun looked at Jiayun and nodded earnestly. "Yes, sister, I also regard you as a family member."


    Seeing them, Jiayunugh without saying anything, she was very clear that everyone in the Jiangjunfu


    treated her as a family, and she liked this kind of life very much.


    When they were having breakfast, a servant came to tell them that the Su Mansion had sent someone


    over to invite them to have a meal. He said that the Laba Festival was a festival in which the whole


    family should get together.


    After opening the invitation, Suyun took a look at it, and then turned to Luobing and Su Qingyan.


    Qingyan said with a smile, "tell the Su n''s official that we are going to visit grandfather on the Laba


    Festival. So we don''t have time to visit her."


    Seeing Qingyan, Suyun understood what she meant and nodded. There might be something bad if the


    post was sent now. Thinking of what happened on the sixtieth birthday of Madam Sujia, Suyun


    changed the expression on his face.


    "Stop." Looking at the servant who was about to turn around and leave, Suyun spoke in a low voice,


    "tell the Su n members that they don''t need to post for us if there is


    not anything important in the future. "Out of sight, out of mind!"


    After hearing Suyun''s words, the servant left in a trembling movement.


    Looking at Suyun''s reaction, Luobing knew that he must remember what had happened on the day of


    the sixtieth birthday. What had happened on that day had be a knot in the heart of Suyun.


    Looking at the expression on Suyun''s face, Qingyan knew what he was thinking. She took his hand


    and said with a smile, "Dad, I''m all right now. Besides, I wasn''t injured that day."


    Looking at the smile on Qingyan''s face, Suyun took hold of her hand and said, "Qingyan, during these


    days back to Jingshi City, I have already figured out the means of the scoundrels there. Sometimes, as


    my father, I was thinking about how you came through in the past three years. How did you survive in


    that pack of wolves? "


    Hearing Eden''s words, Melissa didn''t know what to say. After all, she was no longer the person she had


    been before. After staring at Eden for a long time, she said with a smile, "Dad, if Yang wants to live in


    the wolves, the best way is to turn himself into a wolf."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Suyun held her hand tightly. "Dear, I''m so sorry for you."


    Qingyan turned to Luobing for help. But when Luobing heard his words, he was shocked, wondering


    what had happened to make him say such words. She looked at Suyun, held his hands, and said, "my


    dear husband, everything has passed. Now Qingyan is with us."


    Looking at the two, Suyun nodded earnestly. "Not bad. Now Yanyan is with us, I will definitely not allow


    those people to bully her."


    Looking at the smiles on their faces, Qingyan felt warm in her heart. At least, what she could do now


    was to protect what she had now, to protect the smiles on their faces.


    "Huangcen, give me another bowl of Laba porridge. Today''s Laba porridge made by my mother is really


    delicious." "Oh, Huangcen, don''t forget to leave one for Zizhu, Baizhi and Yaochi. We are a family and


    you don''t have to be so polite," said Qingyan, handing the bowl to Huangcen.


    "Miss, the madam has given the same orders. It''s my honor to serve you and your family." After saying


    that, Huangcen took the bowl and went to the kitchen.


    Hearing what Huangcen just said, Qingyan smiled and said, "mom is still considerate."

 Chapter 223 Grandfather Ⅰ

    Chapter 223 Grandfather ��


    After having breakfast, Suyun wrote a letter about visiting the Jiangjunfu. She then got reply from


    Jiangjunfu very soon. Since Luo Guancheng hadn''t seen Qingyan and Su Qingyv for a long time, it


    didn''t take long for Jiangjunfu to give back respond.


    Although it was the first time for Qingyan to go to the Jiangjunfu, seeing from Luo Yixin''s performance,


    she could already notice that there was no difference between living in this mansion and the Su


    Mansion where she used to live. Step by step, both of them must be scheming about their lives


    carefully.


    Luo Zhanxiang and Luo Zhanming were not that ordinary as they seemed to be. After all, they had


    never fought with each other in front of Luo Guancheng.


    When Mrs. Luo Yun heard that Qingyan wasing, once she finished having breakfast, she


    immediately brought Liu Yueqiong, Jiang Xinyue and a couple of concubines and their children with her


    waiting at the gate.


    Since Qingyan was the Junzhu of her n, byw people should bow to her with respect. However,


    given her gentle personality, she didn''t care about the etiquette at all. However, what she thought didn''t


    work for Mrs. Luo Yun.


    When the carriage arrived at the gate of the Luo Mansion, Suyun got off first, followed by Luobing with


    Su Qingyv. Su Qingyan was thest one to get off.


    At the sight of Qingyan, Mrs. Luo Yun was about to make a bow to her. But Qingyan held her hand right


    away and said, "grandma, out of respect, you are my elder, so you shall allow me to do the curtsey."


    Looking at elegant Qingyan, Mrs. Luo Yun turned to her with a smile, "Qingyan, you have really grown


    up to a beauty after such a long time, but I was hoping that you coulde to see your grandma more.


    Have you forget me already?"


    "Gee, what a poser! She is just a Junzhu." Luo Yiqian looked at Qingyan and uttered with


    dissatisfaction.


    But to her surprise, Qingyan heard her whisper. Qingyan then turned around and smiled slightly at


    Jiang Xinyue and Luo Yiqian, "you know, auntie, grandmom sure doesn''t need to make a bow, but I


    think you guys need me to teach you the manners."


    Just when Jiang Xinyue thought Qingyan was going to let them go, she heard her cold voiceing


    from behind, "auntie, why didn''t you kneel down to me? Are you going to offense me in defiance of my


    position in the family?"


    Seeing her impassive face, Jiang Xinyue, together with her daughter could only curtsied to her, "Your


    Highness, Junzhu Leyi."


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Mrs. Luo Yun didn''t like this Jiang Xinyue as well. But for Luo Zhanming''s face, she has never criticized


    her even for once. Still, she hadn''t expected that she would made such a mess today.


    "Qingyan,e in with grandma." Mrs. Luo Yun cast a nce at the two people kneeling on the


    ground and talked to Qingyan with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen grandmom for a long time either." After walking forward for a long time, Qingyan turned


    back to her auntie and Luo Yiqian kneeling behind, and casually put with a smile, "ah, I''m sorry. I


    almost forget that my aunt is still kneeling. Please forego the formality and stand up already."


    After hearing Qingyan''s order, Jiang Xinyi pulled Luo Yiqian up. She had never been wronged like this


    before. Thinking of this, she cast a vicious nce at Su Qingyan.


    But she didn''t expect that Qingyan would again turn around. Giving her a soft smile, Qingyan informed


    her, "auntie, don''t do something bad or you''ll probably be sanctioned by reincarnation of naturalws."


    Afterward, Mrs. Luo Yun led Qingyan and the others into the main hall. She then took Qingyan and Luo


    Yixin to their own yard, while Suyun went to Luo Guancheng''s study room. Since Luobing and Liuyue


    were like brother and sister, they naturally had a lot to talk about once meeting each other.


    As soon as Mrs. Luo Yun returned to the yard, right away she took Qingyan''s hands and sat down


    saying, "Qingyan, don''t be angry with your second aunt. That''s what she is like."


    Looking at Mrs. Luo Yun, Qingyan smiled and said, "grandmother, I''m not angry at all. It''s rare for me to


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Mrs. Luo Yun turned her eyes to Luo Yixin, who was standing beside them.


    "Yixin, Qingyan hasn''t been here for a long time. Today, why don''t you show her around first?"


    "Yes, I will."


    After giving a look at Qingyan, Luo yixin brought her out of the room. Thinking of what Qingyan had


    done just now, she held her hand and asked, "Qingyan, aren''t you really afraid of offending your aunt?"


    Qingyan looked up at Luo Xinyi and felt confused, "why should I be afraid of her? She is not a cannibal


    tiger."


    And even if she was a tiger that bite, she could still have tamed it.


    Qingyan has changed a lot in such a long time. Luo Yixin couldn''t understand why the once wishy-


    washy Qingyan was no longer here now. Instead, she''s be indocile, cruel and merciless.


    As far as Luo Yixin could remember, in the past, Qingyan only liked to hide behind Su Qingyuan and


    Su Qingwen. She didn''t even talk to her and always pulled a long face to her.


    But now it seemed as if nothing had happened before. Qingyan was still the same as before.


    "Qingyan, I have never doubted you for such a long time, but your performance was nothing at all


    Hearing Luo Yixin''s words, Qingyan knew exactly what she meant. She smiled and held her hands,


    saying, "It''s going to be okay as long as I''m still the Qingyan in your eyes."


    When Luo Yixin heard this, she still didn''t believe it, "but Qingyan, you have lived in the Su Mansion for


    so long, how did you survive in there? My mother told me that both the Su Mansion and the Luo


    Mansion were like the bottomless darkness, especially the second and third concubine of the Su family.


    Back then, you were always submissive and even always thought of me as a bad person... "


    Hearing what Luo Yixin said, Qingyan instantly understood the bitterness in her heart. When Qingyan


    was young, Luobing had made her stay in the Su Mansion. Her previous servile personality was totally


    different from what she was now, because she was previously raised up in a low-key family by Ning


    Siyao. Thus just like how she thought of Luo Yixin, Su Qingyan hadn''t wanted to be close to Suyun and


    Luobing at first.


    Her memories started to surge back. Even if she came to the Luo Mansion, she would definitely not be


    willing to get close to it. What was in her eyes at that time was all about Ning Siyao -- her family. She


    treated Ning Siyao as her own mother, but the mother "attentively" trained the daughter into a good for


    nothing.


    And made her became aughingstock in the whole Diqiu City.


    However, every mother cared about her own daughter. So in the face the beauty of Su Qingyuan, Su


    Qingyan waspletely a foil, and she was sorry for her own existence along with Su Qingyuan''s.


    But now, Su Qingyuan was dead and Suming was removed from the position in the office. Meanwhile,


    Ning Siyao has been busy nning on how to defeat Su Qingyan. However, only Qingyan knew clearly


    that all that effort was in vain.


    "Qingyan, what are you thinking now?" Watching absent-minded Qingyan, Luo Yixin called her name


    softly, "I really don''t know who you actually are, Qingyan. I just think..."


    Qingyan turned and looked at Luo Yixin, holding her hands. She said, "dear Yixin, the fact is that


    everyone will change, and I am no exception. People can do anything to live, and so can I. But you


    have to remember that no matter what happens, I am still the girl in your memory."

 Chapter 224 Grandfather (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 224 Grandfather (��)


    Upon hearing this, Luo Yixin''s hugged Qingyan into her breast. She didn''t know how to express her


    feelings. She just felt that everything had changed, but as if it something was the same as before.


    "Yixin, don''t think too much. If someone like my second aunt wants to deal with me, she will certainly


    find a helper." Qingyan looked at Luo Yixin and said with a smile, "besides, I know that the elder aunt


    has suffered a lot from the second aunt in the mansion."


    Hearing this, TLuo Yixin was surprised. She didn''t expect that Qingyan should be so familiar with


    everything happened in the Luo Mansion, especially the attitude of Jiang Xinyue towards Liu Yueqiong.


    Liu Yueqiong was a weak woman. She had always been nice to others and she would never fight with


    Jiang Xinyue for anything. But even so, her mother still suffered a lot in the Luo Mansion, especially


    when she was faced with Jiang Xinyue.


    Besides, Jiang Xinyue was a kind girl and she always treated Liu Yueqiong in a gentle way in front of


    Madam Luoyun. Therefore, Liu Yueqiong didn''t know whom he should tell about her grievance to. As


    for the fact that his father bullied Luo Zhanxiang, it was needless to mention.


    "Qingyan, how did you know that?" "I thought you didn''t care about this," Luo Yixin continued.


    Seeing the smile on Luo Yixin''s face, Qingyan smiled and said, "how could I not care about my


    grandfather?" As she thought of this, Qingyan clenched her fists.


    She not only knew what happened to the the Luo Mansion, but also knew that Luo Zhanming was


    trying to poison Luo Guancheng and Madam Luoyun. But it was not the right time to tell everyone


    about it. Since Luo Zhanming wanted to deal with his grandparents, she didn''t mind giving them a big


    gift.


    "Qingyan, what''s wrong? Don''t you know that the look on your face is so terrible? " "Is there anything


    wrong?" Luo Yixin looked at Qingyan and asked with concern.


    "Don''t be silly, Yixin." sheforted, taking a hold of Luo Yixin''s arm and recovered her smile.


    Tina looked at the smile on Qingyan''s face, as if what she had just seen was just her illusion. She held


    Qingyan''s hand and said with a smile, "Let me take you to the plum garden. My mother has a lot of


    plum blossoms in the courtyard."


    Seeing the smile on Luo Yixin''s face, Qingyan nodded with a smile. Then she followed Luo Yixin to the


    plum garden.


    At this time, two figures came out from not far away, they were the eldest son of Jiang Xinyue, Luo


    Yijue, and the eldest daughter of Jiang Xinyue, Luo Yiqian.


    "Brother, it was that woman who bullied mom and me just now. You must seek justice for us!" Luo


    Yiqian looked at Luo Yijue and continued, "Mom and I have never been bullied like this."


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely let that woman pay for what she has done," replied Luo Yijue gently. He


    clenched his fist as he spoke.


    He also wanted to meet such a woman. He wondered what kind of woman was able to attract


    Xuanyuan Yvfan. She was just a girl who was unmarried, and was not an eptable opponent at all.


    Seeing the smile on Luo Yijue''s face, Luo Yiqian knew that something bad was going to happen to


    Qingyan. To be honest, her brother was much powerful than Su Qingming. At least he would not be


    defeated miserably.


    Thinking of this, Luo Yiqian smiled and said, "brother, I''ll go to my mother and tell her the good news."


    Looking at her, Luo Yijue still nodded with a smile, "Yiqian, don''t worry about Su Qingyan these days.


    At that time, I will give you a surprise."


    Luo Yiqian then turned around and left.


    Watching her receding figure, Luo Yijue also turned to walk toward the plum garden.


    At the sight of this, Yaochi and Yanmei lying on the roof wereughing. "Brother, I think there is one


    more self absorbed person!"


    "Now that so many people are thinking about our Miss, I''m worried that Miss will not make up her mind


    and choose the first one to defeat first," said the Yaochi with augh.


    Hearing Yaochi said, Yanmei giggled, "but I really want to see our master''s skills. When I fought with


    her a few days ago, I found that her skills seemed to have been improved a lot. And the secret


    weapons she uses are better than before. "


    Looking at Yanmei, Yaochi nodded seriously. "Not bad, Miss is a person good at hidden weapons, so


    it''s a good start for her."


    Yanmei gazed at the disappearing figure of Luo Yijue and asked, "Roger, what do you think Miss will do


    to this Luo Yijue?"


    Yaochi shrugged his shoulders and exined, "Luo Yijue is the friend of the Second Prince, Xuanyuan


    Yvfan. He''s been cultivating all the time, so we''ve never seen him before. However, we''ve got some


    information about him from Kaifeng. ording to him, Luo Yijue is a tough character."


    "Okay!" "Then I''m looking forward to his death. After all, Miss is a smarter girl! Yanmei said, interested.


    Although she looks like a weak woman, she can outmatch ten men. "


    Hearing what Yanmei said, Yaochi chuckled and said, "you''re right. In Miss''s words, they are nothing to


    be afraid of."


    Then, Luo Yixin took Qingyan to the plum garden. Apart from the the Bian flower, Qingyan liked Meihua


    most.


    She and Luo Yixin walked along the path of plum garden, and she also carefully looked at each and


    every plum blossom with its own features.


    Just then, they heard a voice, "Yixin, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    When Luo Yixin heard this voice and looked up, she saw a familiar figure of Luo Yijue. She couldn''t


    help but clench Qingyan''s hand.


    Luo Yijue was the eldest son of Jiang Xinyue and the Luo Mansion. If she had any regret, she did not


    give birth to a son of her own.


    Luo Yixin was brought up in the shadow. Although she envied Luo Yiqian that she had a brother, she


    felt horrible about her brother.


    "Sister, why don''t you talk to me? Don''t you know me?" Luo Yijue looked at Luo Yixin with a smile.


    Qingyan could still feel the terror from Luo Yixin''s palms, which she had never felt from Luo Yixin. So


    Luo Yijue must have done something bad to her.

 Chapter 225 Luo Yijue

    Chapter 225 Luo Yijue


    Then, Qingyan tightly held Luo Yixin''s hand, looked up at her and smirked, saying, "I think he is my


    cousin, because my father has mentioned his name."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Luo Yijue looked at her. She said with a smile, "this must be my aunt''s


    daughter, Qingyan. It''s the first time I meet you. I didn''t expect that you have be so beautiful."


    Qingyan smiled and nodded at Luo Yijue, saying, "I''m ttered. Yiqian looks much more beautiful than


    me."


    Looking at the young girl in front of her, Luo Yijue smiled when she heard what she said. The girl in


    front of her was just a unmarried girl, why Xuanyuan Yvfan said that she was so horrible. Moreover, she


    was obviously showing good to him, which meant that Su Qingyan was just an innocent girl and there


    was no need to be afraid of her.


    Now, he really didn''t know what Xuanyuan Yvfan was worried about. Could all the problems be solved


    after such a woman was directly married back and ravaged?


    "Brother, if there is nothing else, I think mom doesn''t know that I am here. So I''m going to leave with


    Yixin." Looking at Luo Yijuee, Qingyan still wore a tender smile on her face. Before Luo Yijue uttered a


    word, they directly left.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Looking at the disappearing figure of Qingyan, Luo Yijue touched his chin thoughtfully. She thought that


    Su Qingyan was a unworthy opponent. He really didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Yvfan was defeated by


    this woman.


    Luo Yixin felt relieved after she went out of the plum garden. Seeing the rxing look on her face,


    Qingyan couldn''t understand why she was so scared, so she asked, "my dear sister, why are you so


    afraid of Luo Yijue?"


    Luo Yixin bit her chin and didn''t know how to tell this to Qingyan. She stood where she was and


    thought for a while. Then she whispered the secret she had kept for a long time in Qingyan''s ear.


    Hearing what Luo Yixin said, Qingyan had no choice but to prate her fingernails into her palm. She


    had to calm down, or she couldn''t guarantee that she would turn around and kill Luo Yijue immediately.


    "Does aunt know about it?" Qingyan asked, pretending to be calm.


    Luo Yixin looked at Qingyan and shook her head. "Mom doesn''t know, and I dare not tell you. Qingyan,


    don''t tell anyone, or I really can''t live."


    Seeing that Luo Yixin had no fear of death, Qingyan patted her shoulder and said, "Yixin, don''t worry. I


    won''t tell anyone."


    Luo Yixin looked at Qingyan with a serious nod, and then took Qingyan to the direction of Luo


    Guancheng''s Study Room. But on the way, all the ideas that Luo Yixin had said echoed in Luo Yixin''s


    mind. Qingyan really didn''t know how Luo Yixin could bear such humiliation.


    Thinking of the expression on Luo Yijue''s face, Qingyan raised her lips. Xuanyuan Yvfan''s spy was


    cunning and shrewd. She was also looking forward topete with such an opponent. After all, the


    more powerful her opponent was, the more interested thepetition would be. However, if he


    had could not even withstand a blow like Su Qingming, she would not show mercy to him.


    Suyun and the others had dinner in the Luo Mansion before they left. Suyun noticed that Qingyan was


    absent-minded, but he was too proud to ask what had happened to her.


    And Luobing also felt that the atmosphere was weird. But after all, that was her family. Although he was


    worried about Qingyan, she did not ask out her doubts.


    When they went back to the Jiangjunfu, Qingyan told them that she was going to the Yingshuang


    Pce. Looking at the back of Qingyan, Suyun clenched his hands. Something must have happened in


    the Luo Mansion today, which made Qingyan have such a expression.


    After returning to the room, Suyun looked at Luobing and asked, "Wife, do you know what has


    happened to Qingyan in the Su Mansion?"


    Looking at Suyun, Luobing shook her head helplessly, "I don''t know, but I feel that Qingyan has been


    wronged. Although she doesn''t show it, as a mother, I can feel it."


    Looking at Luobing, Suyun nodded his head seriously. After thinking for a while, he said, "well, Qingyan


    has grown up. Maybe she doesn''t want us to worry about her."


    Luobing looked at Suyun and nodded earnestly.


    As soon as they returned to the Yingshuang Pce, Qingyan immediately asked Yaochi to invite


    Murong Jingxuan to her ce. Hearing the news, Murong Jingxuan was very happy. After all, it was the


    Laba Festival today. His father and mother had been abroad all the time.


    "Qingyan, what do you want from me?" The moment Murong Jingxuan stepped into the room, he saw


    the delicious dishes on the table. "Qingyan, did you invite me for a drink?"


    When Qingyan reached out to Murong Jingxuan, thetter''s hand was already stained with blood. He


    pulled her hand down and asked, "what happened? Qingyan, you went to the Luo Mansion today. What


    happened? "


    "Jingxuan, it seems that I have to deal with the second branch of the Luo Mansion now," As Murong


    Jingxuan wiped the blood off her hands, Qingyan continued, "you know what? I heard a piece of news


    today. "


    Murong Jingxuan took out a handkerchief to wrap her hand. "What kind of news have you heard that


    makes you not take care of yourself?"


    Qingyan raised her head from the handkerchief in her hand to look at Murong Jingxuan. She said


    slowly, stressing each syble, "Murong Jingxuan, I didn''t tell you that my second uncle tried to poison


    my grandfather, did I?"


    Surprised, Murong Jingxuan asked, "what did you say? How dare Luo Zhanming murder Luo


    Guancheng? "


    Qingyan looked at Murong Jingxuan and nodded earnestly. "And Yixin told me another news today."


    Looking at the scowling Qingyan, Murong Jingxuan asked, "what did Luo Yixin tell you?"


    Qingyan motioned Murong Jingxuan to sit down. After he sat down, Qingyan told him everything that


    had happened. "Murong Jingxuan, if we don''t do something to Luo Yijue, I guess that Luo Yijue will be


    taken advantage of by Luo Yijue because of it."


    Murong Jingxuan nodded his head as he listened to her carefully. "Yes, you''re right. But now, what can


    you do to deal with them? Luo Yijue is very scheming and he has very means."


    Qingyan listened to him carefully and nodded. "Not bad. So he is easy to deal with. A conceited man


    like him will be the only one to fail in the end." Thest sentence was uttered by Qingyan with her teeth


    gritted.


    ''She can handle everyone as long as she wants, '' she thought.


    Since Luo Yijue treated Yixin so cruelly, Qingyan decided not to show mercy to him, either.

 Chapter 226 Madam Liu Is Ooisoned (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 226 Madam Liu Is Ooisoned (��)


    After sending Murong Jingxuan away, Qingyan still couldn''t fall asleep. The bodyguard, Anying, she


    had sent hadn''t returned yet.


    Despite that, she still believed in Anying''s capabilities. After all, the four of them were good at different


    things.


    And Antonio was good at assassination. She believed that Anying had the ability to deal with those


    people. And since he hadn''t returned till now, he must have found something unusual.


    This must have something to do with both Luo Zhanxiang and Liu Yueqiong, and it was more serious


    than she had expected.


    It was alreadyte at night when Anying returned to Yingshuang Pce.


    While Qingyan was still awake.


    "Miss, why don''t you go to bed? I''m going to tell you everything tomorrow."


    "Now tell me. I''m worried about them, too. Anying, what did you find out?"


    Anying nodded while looking at Melissa, "yes, Luo Zhanxiang is a drug trafficker. As for the Madam


    Liu..."


    Looking at Anying, Qingyan asked with a frown, "what''s wrong with Madam Liu?"


    Looking at the expressionless face of Qingyan, Anying scratched his head and said, "the incense in the


    Madam Liu''s room contains a small amount of masculine musk. I didn''t smell it before, but I have found


    that Madam Liu likes this kind of incense very much. Therefore, the reason why Madam Liu has not got


    another child since he gave birth to Luo Yixin. As for how long the incense has been used, I don''t


    know."


    Hearing this, Qingyan frowned. "Does aunt know that uncle was poisoned?"


    Looking at Qingyan, Anying shook his head and answered, "I think she don''t know ite. I have


    investigated that the reason why he was poisoned. That was because he had taken the poppy powder


    for a long time. And these poppy powder must be from the tea that he drank. "


    Qingyan looked at Anying and said with her hand on the table, "Anying, now you take me to the Luo


    Mansion. I want to investigate the cause of uncle and aunt are poisoned."


    Anying looked out of the window at the night and swallowed. "Miss, are you sure you want to go to the


    Luo Mansion now? Although they were still awake when I came back, they should be sleeping now."


    Qingyan shook her head as she looked at Anying, "the most important thing right now is to find out the


    whole thing, especially who did it to them. In this way, without anyone noticing, the person who did it


    must be an old friend of them, or even a person close to them."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Anying nodded and said, "okay. I''ll take you there now."


    After thinking for a while, Qingyan changed into a man''s suit. Then she put the hat on her head and


    said to Anying, "Anying, take me there now."


    Looking at Qingyan who was dressed in men''s clothes, Anying nodded earnestly. Then he held


    Qingyan in his arms and walked towards the Luo Mansion.


    Late at night, the Luo Mansion was very peaceful. At this moment, only the light in Luo Guancheng''s


    Study Room was still on, and they were going to the ce of Liu Yueqiong.


    Anying was very familiar with this ce. Although other people had already been asleep in this room,


    he could see that the light in Liu Yueqiong''s room was still on.


    "Miss, the light in Madam Liu''s room is still on. I guess she is still awake."


    Hearing what Anying said, Qingyan looked up at him and said, "Anying, you can wait for me on the


    roof."


    Anying put Qingyan down and disappeared in front of her.


    Then Qingyan knocked at Liu Yueqiong''s door. When Madam Liu opened the door, she saw a figure


    dressed in ck and wearing a ck hat. When she was about to scream for help, Qingyan put her


    hand over her mouth.


    Qingyan pulled Madam Liu into the room and took off the hat. "Aunt, it''s me, Qingyan."


    Madam Liu didn''t look up until she heard this. It was true that she was the one she met at daytime,


    Qingyan.


    "Qingyan, why are you here?" "Didn''t we meet during the day?"


    "How long have you been immersed in this scent?" Qingyan asked straightforwardly.


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Madam Liu didn''t understand why she asked such a question. She smiled


    and said, "about five years ago, I didn''t sleep well. Then a servant bought this incense. I think it tastes


    good, so I keep it."


    "Aunt, is she your personal maid?" Qingyan asked earnestly.


    Madam Liu had never seen such a serious expression on Qingyan''s face, even when they were at the


    tender moment when she was going to deal with Ning Siyao and Chai Yiyun.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Qingyan, tell me the truth. Is there something wrong with the incense?" "I feel much better after using


    this incense," Madam Liu added.


    "Aunt, I won''t lie to you." After a pause, Qingyan continued, "you are confused why you are pregnant


    again, aren''t you? That''s because of the incense. You inhaled it a little every moment and it constantly


    umted and poisoned your body. That''s why you have not got pregnant for five years.''''


    Hearing this, Madam Liu stepped back. "It''s impossible. Caiyan won''t lie to me. She has always been


    my personal maid. How can she hurt me?"


    Taking a deep breath, Qingyan continued, "Auntie, if you don''t believe my words, you can go to the


    doctor''s office and ask him tomorrow. I don''t understand why Caiyan would hurt you, but I still want to


    remind you that you should be cautious."


    "Qingyan, i..." She had always heard from Luo Yixin that Qingyan had changed a lot. Now it seemed


    that she was indeed different. In the past, Qingyan would never inform her that the incense was not


    allowed to be used under such a circumstance.


    "And there is poppy powder in the tea that uncle drinks. As for whether it''s true or not, you can check it


    by yourself." Qingyan opened the door and walked out.


    "Qingyan, do you think that they want to harm us? We have been tolerating them all the time, but why


    do they still want to harm us?"


    Hearing the voice behind her, Qingyan turned around and asked with a smile, "aunt, do you want to


    know how could a sheep survive in the pack of wolves? That means you need to turn yourself into a


    wolf. " Then she left in a hurry.


    Looking at the back of Qingyan when she turned around and left, Madam Liu smiled silently. It turned


    out that the reason why Qingyan became like this was that Su Mansion was a wolf, and the Luo


    Mansion was also a wolf?


    She inserted her nails into the palms of her hands. The pain from them told her that everything was


    real, not a dream.

 Chapter 227 Madam Liu Is Poisoned (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 227 Madam Liu Is Poisoned (��)


    Qingyan didn''t tell anyone that Qingyan hade to the Luo Mansion. They went to the hospital with


    another maid the next day. Although she didn''t quite believe what Qingyan said, she knew that Qingyan


    wasn''t good at medical care.


    After breakfast, she brought the incense and the tea that Luo Zhanxiang usually drank to the hospital.


    In the carriage, the face of Madam Liu was full of worries. The woman next to him asked, "madam,


    what happened to you this morning? Why do you look so worried? What happened? "


    Hearing this, Madam Liu shook their head and said, "Caiwei, both you and Caiyan are my intimate


    maids."


    Hearing the confusing words of Madam Liu, Caiwei said with a smile, "yes, mydy. Caiyan and I have


    always been your personal maids. The only difference between us is probably that Caiyan was bought,


    and I am your biological daughter of my family, and my mother has always worked for the Liu Mansion."


    Hearing what Caiwei said, Madam Liu''s eyes widened. He just couldn''t understand why would Caiyan


    be harmful to her if what Qingyan said was true. Now she finally understood, because Caiyan was not


    a child from a family, but someone bought her with money. However, when they were buying Caiyan,


    she had already identified the identity of her, but now why?


    When she arrived at the hospital, Madam Liu told Caiwei to wait her in the carriage, and she went into


    the hospital by herself.


    "Madam, are you here for medicine?" The shopkeeper beamed at Madam Liu.


    Madam Liu shook her head. She took out something from her sleeve and put it on the table. "Can you


    tell me what this incense is made of and this bag of tea?" she asked


    The shopkeeper picked up the incense and smelled it at first. Then he put it down and said earnestly,


    "madam, although this incense can promote your sleep, there is a small amount of musk in it. If you


    use it for a long time, it may cause infertility."


    Taking a step back, Madam Liu was shocked. It turned out that what Qingyan sad was true.


    She looked at the shopkeeper and asked cautiously, "is there anything wrong with the tea?"


    The shopkeeper picked up a cup of tea and smelled it at once. Then he shook his head helplessly.


    "Although the tea is made of superior Phoenix fur, in the process of cooking, there must be added


    poppy powder in it. I''m sure yourdyship knows the function of it very well."


    The shopkeeper''s words surprised Madam Liu. She still remembered that Luo Zhanxiang once told her


    that the tea was provided by the second branch of his family, because there was a tea house in Jiang


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Xinyue''s family.


    "Madam, although I don''t want to talk about it, I think you shouldn''t use the tea and incense." Then the


    shopkeeper took out a bag of medicine from the cab and put it in front of Madam Liu. "This bag is


    good for your health. If you think it''s good enough, you can buy it next time. But unexpectedly, you can


    be pregnant within a year."


    Hearing the shopkeeper''s words, Madam Liu left in a hurry with some medicine bags and the things


    before.


    Madam Liu''s back was a little staggering. The figure sitting on the top floor of the hospital smiled and


    looked at the person next to him, "how is it going? Is it okay for me?"


    "Fourth prince, do you know why the second branch of the Luo Mansion want to deal with them? And


    from Qingyan''s words, I think they are going to do the same thing to General Luo." Murong Jingxuan


    rubbed his chin and said yfully.


    "How do I know?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen shrugged resignedly as he looked at Murong Jingxuan. "If I know


    the answer, I don''t have to sit here."


    As Murong Jingxuan spoke, he rolled his eyes at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and put on a smile. "Uncle, I think


    Miss Su is an interesting person."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded earnestly as he looked at Weisheng Yvning. "Isn''t she an interesting


    person? She provided us with a lot of information, but she didn''t investigate what happened to Luo


    Yijue this time. " Xuanyuan Yvzhe drank off the cup of tea in front of him as he spoke.


    "Luo Yijue?" Murong Jingxuan nced at Xuanyuan Yvzhen in front of him and asked, "but what''s the


    secret of Luo Yijue?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded with a serious look at Murong Jingxuan, "yes, you''re right. Luo Yijue is a


    born eunuch. But the Second Prince knew about it, so he arranged Luo Yijue to follow him


    wholeheartedly."


    Hearing what Xuanyuan Yvzhen said, Murong Jingxuan said angrily, "don''t tell Qingyan about it."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen shrugged his shoulders and said, "you''re right."


    "But how did the Second Prince get to know that? Otherwise, I have been wondering why Luo Yijue is


    willing to work for him. " Murong Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and asked him earnestly.


    "I don''t know how he knew about it. He met a group of friends in Kaifeng. They often went to a brothel.


    Later on, they knew that Luo Yijue couldn''t erect. But after that, all of them mysteriously died. The only


    one who could survive was found by my subordinates not long ago. Then he told it to my subordinates


    "


    After hearing what Xuanyuan Yvzhen had said, Murong Jingxuan rubbed his chin and said yfully,


    "Luo Yijue can''t erect, so the oldest son of the Luo Mansion doesn''t have a real name. The Luo family


    doesn''t have a son, so the only one that Luo Zhanming can rely on is Luo Yitong. However,


    unfortunately, Luo Yitong is a son of a concubine, and he often goes to brothels. Because he does not


    have much money, he can only go to the cheap brothels."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded his head as a sign of approval. "Not bad, so he doesn''t know the people of


    the Yihong Brothel. Although Su Qingteng also goes to the brothels, he is the eldest son. However, Luo


    Yitong is far from him."


    "ording to what you said, perhaps Luo Yijue also wants to take revenge on Miss Su. Do you think


    they will work together to deal with Miss Su?" Sitting at the side of the table, Weisheng Yvning looked


    at them and said slowly, "but ording to Miss Su''s character, I don''t think she would be a match even


    if the two of them conspired to deal with her."


    Hearing thetter''s words, Murong Jingxuan suddenly understood what had happened. Although


    Qingyan had nned to make a move against the second branch of the Luo Mansion, she hadn''t been


    able to find a good chance to do anything. Moreover, the suggestion proposed by Weisheng Yvning


    was not a good idea.


    Qingyan once said that Luo Yijue was a conceited person, and such a person would definitely take the


    initiative to attack Qingyan. If they took the initiative to attack, then everything would be handled


    smoothly.

 Chapter 228 The Conspiracy (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 228 The Conspiracy (��)


    Sitting at the desk, Luo Yijue kept tapping the table in a rhythmic way. Indeed, this Su Qingyan was


    weak, and Luo Yijue had something on Luo Yixin, so he could use Luo Yixin. Now, the most important


    thing was how to deal with Su Qingyan, so that the stupid woman could obediently surrender.


    At this time, there was a cry for help from the outside. Luo Yijue stood up and walked out of the door.


    "What''s wrong? Why are you so noisy?" she asked impatiently


    A servant looked at Luo Yijue and replied with respect, "yourdyship, that madam is teaching the


    young master a lesson again."


    Hearing this, Luo Yijue''s eyes twinkled with excitement. It seemed that he hade up with a good


    n. He asked the servant, and got to know more about the third young master.


    The waiter told Luo Yijue that the third young master was good for nothing, he liked to have fun in


    brothels. Since his mother does not have a lot of money, he often went to brothels. The reason why his


    mother beat him today seemed to be because he lost money in the gambling shop, and his mother


    didn''t have the money.


    After hearing this, Luo Yijue went back to her room, took a few cheques and wanted to go to their yard.


    When he went to the yard, she saw that the third young master was still lying on the ground, waiting to


    be bitten by his mother.


    "Aunt, don''t get mad at my brother."


    When Chen Yuanxiang heard this voice, she looked up and saw Luo Yijue standing not far away. She


    put down the vines in her hands and greeted her respectfully, "Hello, young master."


    "Auntie, I heard that my brother had owed a lot of money in the gambling shop. Do you think the money


    is enough to pay him back?" He took out several five hundred cheques and gave them to Chen


    Yuanxiang.


    Looking at silver cheques in her hand, Chen Yuanxiang was puzzled. "Young master, I''m just a


    concubine. How dare I ept your money?"


    Luo Yijue looked at Chen Yuanxiang and shook her head, "it doesn''t matter. I know that my mother has


    put you in an awkward situation. My mother is just that kind of person. Please don''t mind. These


    cheques will atone for my mother."


    After hearing what Luo Yijue said, Chen Yuanxiang still didn''t believe in him, but she knew what kind of


    person he was. Atst, she gave all the cheques to Luo Yitong, "ah, take the cheques to pay the


    money. Don''t go to the gambling again in the future."


    Looking at the cheques in his hand, Luo Yitong''s eyes lit up. He didn''t go to any gambling houses. He


    just had a game with his so-called friends. He really wanted to go to the Yihong Brothel. Even if he did


    go there once, he wouldn''t regret it. After all, the girls in the Yihong Brothel were the most beautiful girls


    in the world.


    "Mother, don''t worry. It was my fault this time. I will never go to the gambling house again." He stood


    up, rubbing his wound.


    But all his expressions were seen by Luo Yijue. Seeing Luo Yitong''s expression, he knew that it was


    just a conspiracy of Luo Yitong.


    Watching Luo Yitong''s leaving figure, Chen Yuanxiang also turned around and went back to the yard,


    while Luo Yijue followed Luo Yitong to leave.


    "What would happen if I tell the truth to my aunt?" Luo Yijue stopped Luo Yitong and said indifferently.


    Hearing Luo Yijue''s words, Luo Yitong looked surprised, as if he hadn''t expected it.


    Looking at the cheques, Luo Yitong immediately put it into his arms and asked, "brother, what did you


    mean by that?"


    "My brother, I thought you came up with this idea for your aunt," Luo Yijue asked with a sly smile.


    Hearing Luo Yijue''s confident words, Luo Yitong felt a little guilty, so she said, "Brother, what do you


    want to do? I lied to her just because I want to go to the Yihong Brothel. "


    Hearing what Luo Yitong said, Luo Yijue still smiled, "brother, I know where the Yihong Brothel. If you


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    really want to go there, how about I take you there?"


    Hearing Luo Yijue''s words, ''s eyes widened. He looked at the man in front of him and asked


    unbelievably, "is it true? Will you take me to the Yihong Brothel! "


    Seeing all of Luo Yitong''s expressions, Luo Yijue knew that Luo Yitong was a simple minded person


    and he was easy to get ess to.


    "Yes, as long as you help me, I will provide money for you." Luo Yijue then offered an invitation to Luo


    Yitong.


    Luo Yijue didn''t expect that he would be taken advantage of. With a serious smile, he replied,


    "whatever my brother wants me to do, I can only do it."


    Luo Yijue looked at Luo Yitong, who was still smiling, and said, "my younger brother, you must know Su


    Qingyan, right?"


    Luo Yitong listened to him carefully and nodded her head. Of course he knew Junzhu Leyi. Moreover,


    the matter with Su Qingyuan had made a ssh in the city, and all the people in this city know about it.


    "What do you think of her appearance?" "Have you ever thought about marrying her?" Luo Yijue


    coaxed.


    Hearing her words, Luo Yitong widened her eyes and shook her head, "brother, she is the legal


    daughter of the Jiangjunfu and I am just a son of a concubine. Even if I really like her, I can''t marry her."


    Tina whispered in Luo Yitong''s ear, "do you think it''s a good idea?"


    The condition proposed by Luo Yijue was so tempting. Although he knew that Qingyan didn''t like him,


    he still thought it would be a feasible way if he really used such a method. Moreover, the most


    important woman for him was purity?


    If her reputation was destroyed, she would live the rest of her life shamelessly. In that case, he would


    be able to enter the Jiangjunfu and be a son-inw. Why not?


    "Brother, I''ll do what you said." Luo Yitong looked at Luo Yijue and nodded earnestly, saying, "although


    it''s not bright, it''s worthwhile for you to marry Qingyan."


    Luo Yijue looked at Luo Yitong''s reaction in front of him and nodded with satisfaction. If Luo Yitong


    could marry Su Qingyan, then it was not up to him to decide whether she could still be alive.


    Luo Yijue seemed to be very satisfied with her method. If Su Qingyan was killed first, Suyun would not


    be a problem any more. And his military leadership would belong to Xuanyuan Yvfan sooner or


    <pter.

 Chapter 229 The Conspiracy Ⅱ)

    Chapter 229 The Conspiracy ��)


    Luo Yijue hadn''t discussed with Xuanyuan Yvfan about his n to deal with Su Qingyan. If he could


    make it, then his position in Xuanyuan Yvfan''s heart would be different, at least she was much more


    useful than Su Qingming.


    He really couldn''t understand why Su Qingming and Xuanyuan Yvfan would lose to such a stupid


    woman. After all, such an innocent woman was the best to deal with.


    Last time when he met her, he believed that she was just a nobody.


    After Luo Yijue gave Luo Yitong suggestion, he asked him to take the next steps several dayster. Luo


    Yijue then said, "brother, please don''t forget that I''m your elder brother if you seed!"


    Looking at the check, Luo Yitong smiled cheerfully and replied, "don''t worry. If I get what I want, I will


    not forget you." He took the money into his arms and went out.


    Seeing that Luo Yitong turned around and left, Luo Yijue also turned around and left. But at this


    moment, a man in ck also disappeared.


    Luo Yijue didn''t know how to fight, so he couldn''t notice if someone stood near him.


    And the next moment, the man in ck appeared in front of Su Qingming.


    "What have you found out about Luo Yijue?" Said Su Qingming in a low voice, looking at the cannon


    fodder.


    "Your Highness, Luo Yijue wants to deal with Junzhu Leyi." The man in ck looked at Su Qingming


    and said respectfully, "He even colluded with Luo Yitong."


    "Okay!" "Luo Yijue intended to take revenge on Su Qingyan," said Su Qingming with great interest He


    rested his chin on his hand and responded, "I''m not as good as Luo Yijue, but it won''t be easy for him


    to handle Su Qingyan, especially by using dirty means."


    Hearing that, the man in ck was shocked. "Master, how did you know that Luo Yijue would use that


    kind of method to deal with Junzhu Leyi?"


    "Tina''s only weakness is her arrogance, so he chose the simplest way to deal with Su Qingyan. But it''s


    a pity..." Su Qingming said as he smiled. He paused for a while and continued, "it''s not easy to deal


    with her as he imagined."


    "Master,st time you and his highness tried to deal with Junzhu Leyi by this way, she escaped. She


    also made you and his highness beughed by everyone. Do you think if Luo Yijue will let her guard


    down this time by using such a method?"


    "You are wrong." Said Su Qingming in a deep voice. He looked out of the window and added, "She is


    smarter than we can imagine. She knows how to make her stay out of this. And she''s the one who''s


    taking advantage of it. She''s horrible."


    "Master, what do you mean?" The men in ck didn''t understand the meaning of his words. He thought


    Su Qingyan was just a weak woman, but she escaped from each disaster.


    "I don''t know much about the affairs between concubines, but I think Su Qingyan would be the final


    winner in the court. Perhaps this is the reason why the Third Prince and the Fifth Prince are reluctant to


    deal with her, and the Second Prince was too anxious to deal with her. Now thinking of that, we are too


    young to deal with her. "


    The men in ck nodded in agreement. He knew that his highness made the matter so awful because


    he was too anxious about it. But if Tina really made it, he might change his position in his heart of the


    Second Prince will change.


    "Master, if Luo Yijue seed, you position in the Second Prince''s heart will change."


    Hearing these words, Su Qingming lifted his lips and said, "then let''s see if Luo Yijue can make it or


    not."


    When the man in ck looked up, he heard Su Qingming''s voice again, "I tell you, this time it must be


    Luo Yijue who will be the loser, not me."


    Although Su Qingming hadn''t contacted with Luo Yijue, he had heard about him from Xuanyuan Yvfan


    as well. Luo Yijue was excellent in all aspects. Although he couldn''t help Xuanyuan Yvfan get money,


    he was absolutely qualified as a spy, but what was fatal to him was that he was too conceited and he


    was too confident in his ability.


    Such a person would not have a good ending, escepicially when he tried to deal with such a scheming


    girl like Su Qingyan. Luo Yijue was doomed to be a loser.


    At this moment, Su Qingyan was ying chess with Qilian Yvran in the Guanjv Pce. On the fifth day


    of the Laba festival, Qilian Yvran asked Xuanyuan Yvzhen to send Qingyan to the imperial pce. And


    now, Qingyan had been living there for several days.


    In the past few days, Qingyan always yed chess with Qilian Yvran. Sometimes, she would y a


    song or dance for Qilian Yvran.


    Meanwhile, Qilian Yvran was more and more fond of Qingyan. Qilian Yvran treated her better than he


    treated Xuanyuan Yvzhen. Qilian Yvran sometimes mocked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    "Qingyan, am I better at ying chess in these days in Japan?" "It''s nice to have you y chess with


    me," said Qilian Yvran smilingly.


    Looking at the chess pieces on the chessboard, Qingyan shook her head helplessly. "Mother, if you


    continue to be absent-minded, you will lose to me."N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Qingyan, let me tell you something." Seeing Qingyan, Qilian Yvran finally put down her chess pieces,


    she walked to Qingyan and held her hands.


    Qilian Yvran could feel the icy coldness from Qilian Yvran''s palm. "Mother, why is your hand so cold?


    Did you have a nightmare again? "


    Qilian Yvran looked at Qingyan and shook her head. "Not really. Recently, I have dreamed of Miner.


    She told me to be easy on people and not to push them too hard, so..."


    "So you don''t want to deal with Fengqin, do you?" Looking at Qilian Yvran Qingyan said earnestly, "it''s


    between you and Concubine Min. I have no right to interfere in it."


    "No, it''s not like that. It''s all Fengqin''s fault. But her daughter is innocent." Looking at Qingyan, Qilian


    Yvran said helplessly, "if I let Xuanyuan Yvxiu off, will I feel better?"


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran had said, Qingyan thought of the report of the animals. Though she didn''t


    know when Luo Yijue nned to deal with her. Emperor Hongjia allowed all the people to attend the


    banquet to celebrate the new year''s Eve this year, so even the daughter of a concubine could attend


    the banquet. Therefore, Xuanyuan Yvxiu being released might not be a good thing.

 Chapter 230 The New Scheme (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 230 The New Scheme (��)


    "Mother, I think it''s a good thing!" "Besides, mother has been so magnanimous to forgive Fengqin. I''m


    sure that Fengqin will appreciate it." Qingyan said with a smile.


    Patting on Qingyan''s nose dotingly, Qilian Yvran said, "tell me, did youe up with some evil idea


    again?"


    Qingyan rubbed her nose and said in a cutesy voice, "mother, I did it for the good of the Ninth


    Princess."


    "Okay." As Qilian Yvran spoke, Qingyan dragged her to the bedside, sat down, and said, "tell me, what


    are you up to?"


    So QingyanQingyan told Qilian Yvran what she thought. But when Qilian Yvran heard that the Luo


    Mansion wanted to deal with Qingyan, she had a gloomy face. After Qingyan told him the whole


    process, Qilian Yvran asked in a low voice, "I heard from the


    Fourth Prince that Luo Yijue listens to the Second Prince, and he is a born eunuch."


    What Qilian Yvran said shocked Qingyan. Qingyan didn''te to herself until she heard it again.


    "Mother, do you mean that mother is a born eunuch?"


    "The Fourth Prince told me about it identally. I think it is true." "After all, he won''t lie to me." Qilian


    Yvran looked at Qingyan and nodded.


    Seeing Qilian Yvran, Qingyan thought that she could use the news. Moreover, Xuanyuan Yvfan knew


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    the secret of him, so Luo Yijue was willing to work for Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    "Qingyan, why did you say that Luo Yijue would use Luo Yitong to deal with you?" "If that''s the case, it''s


    impossible to guard against it," said Qilian Yvran, looking at Qingyan in confusion.


    Holding Qilian Yvran''s hand, Qingyan said smilingly, "mother, Luo Yijue is overconfident. He tries to


    take me down in such a simple way."


    "But you won''t be fooled!" Still with a serious look on her face, Qilian Yvransaid, "didn''t Su Qingming


    use such a trickst time? It would be stupid to use it again. "


    Thinking of the contempt in Luo Yijue''s eyes, Qingyan continued, "perhaps he thought I didn''t deserve


    to be his opponent. That''s why he did this."


    "An unworthy opponent?" A cold smile appeared on the corner of Qilian Yvran''s mouth. "I''ve never


    imagined someone like him to be so arrogant."


    "Mother, you don''t need to worry about it. What you need to do now is to release the Ninth Princess."


    Qingyan looked at Qilian Yvran with tenderness in her eyes. "You believe in me. I know everything


    now."


    Looking at Qingyan, Qilian Yvran smiled and said, "Okay, I''ll make it worse."


    When Emperor Hongjia arrived at the Guanjv Pce with Xuanyuan Yvzhen, he just saw Qilian Yvran


    and Qingyan ying chess.


    Seeing that Qilian Yvran was holding a ck sheet, Emperor Hongjia put one piece on the table beside


    her, and then Qingyan put the piece next to her.


    Perhaps it was because that Qilian Yvran had performed too tragic before, now the fate of losing was


    still inevitable even with the help of Emperor Hongjia.


    "Father, you are better at chess than me. I would have lost if my mother hadn''t made a mistake." said


    Qingyan, with a smile on her face.


    "Your chess skills astonished me indeed," said Emperor Hongjia, smiling. He looked at Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen and said with a smile, "Yvzhen, you have to learn Qingyan''s chess skills. You have to learn her


    ying skills step by step."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at the ck and white checkers on the chessboard and smiled at Emperor


    Hongjia. "Father, you''re right. I''ll keep that in mind."


    He had been watching the fight for a long time, and the game made by Emperor Hongjia was already


    very good. But each step of Qingyan was able to force the game to a dead end, while her own game


    looked to be in a dead end, but she always decided to save the game for the temporary.


    He thought of what had happened recently. He suddenly understood why Qingyan had used that way


    to fight. It seemed like a game, but in fact, it was a life-saving game. She had to take the initiative to get


    what she wanted.


    Such a smart woman was rare in this world.


    "Yvzhen, show Qingyan around. I have something to tell your father." Qilian Yvran looked at Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen and asked cautiously.


    "Yes, your highness." He then turned around and left with Qingyan.


    Seeing the back of the two people leaving, Qilian Yvran knelt down in front of Emperor Hongjia


    immediately. Seeing what Qilian Yvran was doing, Emperor Hongjia was confused and then helped her


    up.


    "Ranran, what happened to you? Why are you so courteous?"


    Hongjia, I have been living in the shadow of Zier and Qilian Qingyan these years. Their death was a


    great blow to me... "


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Emperor Hongjia felt guilty. Just when he was about to say something,


    he was interrupted by Qilian Yvran. "I dreamed about Zierst night. She said ''don''t be too cruel to


    others''. Although her death was caused by Fengqin. But the Ninth Princess is innocent. So I hope your


    Majesty can spare her death."


    Emperor Hongjia hadn''t expected Qilian Yvran would say something like that. Looking at the


    expression on Qilian Yvran''s face, he reached out to help her up and said, "Ranran, get up first. I will


    promise you whatever you want."


    "Thank you, your majesty," Qilian Yvran said to the emperor with a smile


    Seeing the expression on Qilian Yvran''s face, Emperor Hongjia held her in his arms and said, "Ranran,


    I still like it when you call my name."


    Hearing the words of Emperor Hongjia, Qilian Yvran looked at him and said with a smile, "Hongjia, do


    you know that I feel that Qingyan hase back since she stayed with me for so long?"


    Because of Qilian Yvran, Emperor Hongjia had a crush on Qingyan. So he treated her as his own


    daughter. "If you like Qingyan, just let her stay with you for a few more days."


    "I have discussed with Qingyan. We will go back after the new year''s Eve. What do you think?" Qilian


    Yvran looked at Emperor Hongjia and said.


    Looking at the smile on Qilian Yvran''s face, Emperor Hongjia nodded earnestly. "Okay, I like Qingyan


    too. It''s hard for a rough person like Suyun to have such a considerate daughter."


    "Exactly! I''ve heard that Suyun did have a good daughter, and his eldest son is also very excellent."


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Emperor Hongjia nodded earnestly. "That''s right. General Su is indeed


    a fine looking man, and Miner is a rtive of the royal family. Ranran, what do you think if we arrange


    the marriage of Miner to the young general?"

 Chapter 231 The New Scheme (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 231 The New Scheme (��)


    Hearing that, Qilian Yvran thought it was a good idea, but the key depended on Su Qingyv himself.


    Moreover, Mu Zhimin''s parents had passed away many years, and this


    Junzhu was raised by her.


    She knew what sort of person Mu Zhimin was, but she had no idea of what kind of person Su Qingyv


    was.


    But he was Qingyan''s brother, so he had a simr character. In particr, there were not many


    "Ranran, it''s okay if you do not want to agree with proposal." Emperor Hongjia thought that Qilian Yvran


    might not agree with the marriage.


    Qilian Yvran looked at Emperor Hongjia and shook her head resignedly. "I didn''t mean that."


    While thinking about how to exin it to Qilian Yvran, Qilian Yvran answered, "Hongjia, it''s a matter


    between the two of them. I won''t say anything about it if Miner is really willing to marry Su Qingyv, but if


    she is not willing..."


    Hearing her words, Emperor Hongjia suddenly realized that he hadn''t considered it, and it was indeed


    his fault.


    "I should have been more thoughtful." Looking at Qilian Yvran, Emperor Hongjia said with a smile. He


    took her hand in his and continued, "thank God I have you by my side. I''m getting old."


    Looking at Emperor Hongjia, Qilian Yvran shook her head and said, "Hongjia, we will get old one day.


    In my heart, you are still my hero."


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, a myriad of feelings welled up in Emperor Hongjia''s heart. But none of


    the words could express his feelings. He held Qilian Yvran into his arms.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen took Qingyan to have a walk leisurely on the path inside the pce, and they


    chatted casually about what had happened recently.


    "Well, the Second Prince has been quiet recently. It seems that you''ve given him a big blow." Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen asked with a smile as he stared at Qingyan.


    Qingyan rolled her eyes at the man beside her and said, "what? Brother, are you too idle these days?"


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen was speechless. He didn''t know how to respond. After a long while, he


    heard Qingyan''s voice again.


    "The Second Prince and the Fifth Prince are not terrifying, but we still need to be careful," Qingyan


    stopped and turned to look at the person behind her. "Recently, they have contacted with Su Qingteng


    and Ning Chenyi. They must be discussing something."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen frowned as he heard what Qingyan said. "Marquis Jingguo does not listen to the


    Second Prince. How could Ning Chenyi be with theThird Prince again?"


    Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhenand stated with a smile, "fourth brotherr, you have heard that


    young master Ning isn''t interested in women. I guess he must have done something with theThird


    Prince, so he went to the brothel."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    At this moment, she heard Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s voice. Oh, my fouth brother and Junzhu Leyi, right?"


    Qingyan and Xuanyuan Yvzhen turned around and saw Xuanyuan Yvzhe standing not far away. He


    was standing next to the woman, Shaoyao, who became the concubine a few days ago.


    "Third brother, third aunt!" Xuanyuan Yvzhen greeted. Then, Qingyan also slowly greeted.


    "Your Highness, is sheJunzhu Leyi? She is much more beautiful than I imagined. " Shaoyao stared at


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe gently.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe didn''t expect that Shaoyao would tell him this. None of the girls he had seen before


    had fallen into the eyes of Shaoyao, but now she liked Junzhu Leyi.


    "If you like Junzhu Leyi, I don''t think she will mind your identity." Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s eyes were filled


    with softness, as if he only saw Shaoyao.


    "How could I mind your identity?" Taking a look at Shaoyao, Qingyan smiled and said, "if you really like


    me, you can allow me to stay with you for a few days."


    Seeing the interaction between them, Xuanyuan Yvzhe couldn''t help but widen his eyes. He really


    didn''t expect that Shaoyao had such a skill to win over Su Qingyan. Now, Qingyan was a very


    important person in the heart of his father, and sometimes he wanted to get information about her


    marriage from others, but it was hard to know.


    His mother told him that Qingyan held a very high position in Qilian Yvran''s heart, so Emperor Hongjia


    would not treat her marriage as a child''s y. But he really wanted to figure out who was the right


    person for her.


    "Third brother. If you don''t have anything else, I''ll take Qingyan back. After all, mother is waiting for us."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked with a low voice as he stared at Xuanyuan Yvzhe.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe then realized that he was not himself. He looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded


    earnestly. "Okay, goodbye."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Qingyan turned around and left. Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhe, Shaoyao asked


    with a smile, "Your Highness, do you also love Junzhu Leyi?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe scratched his head with embarrassment when he heard what Shaoyao said. "Don''t be


    silly. I only like you." While saying, he grasped her hand and continued, "you should know that you''re


    the only one by my side now."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, Shaoyao smiled gently. "Your Highness, I''m so happy to hear that."


    "Shaoyao, don''t say that any more. I was worried that my mother didn''t like you, but now, she is very


    satisfied with you." With that, Xuanyuan Yvzhe walked out of the path, holding Shaoyao''s hands.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, Shaoyao smiled, "I naturally hope mother will like it, so I put more


    effort. I didn''t treat mother in vain."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe stated as he gripped the hand of Shaoyao and said, "it''s my fortune to marry you."


    Shaoyao stared at Xuanyuan Yvzhe and shook her head. "It''s my honor to marry your highness."


    "Is she the girl you mentionedst time?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qingyan next to him and said


    with a smile, "but I didn''t expect that she is so beautiful. She''s even more beautiful than the women in


    the pce."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, Qingyan smiled and said, "the women in the Yihong Brothel were all


    unparalleled. Not everyone could marry them."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen surely understood this. Moreover, every girl of the Yihong Brothel had her own


    mission to do. And the ministers loved these concubines very much. Presumably, they used some trick.


    "fourth brother, I heard that you have a hobby of collecting treasures. Could you please give some to


    me?" Qingyan turned to Xuanyuan Yvzhen and asked with a smile.

 Chapter 232 Tacit Love (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 232 Tacit Love (��)


    Qingyan asked confusedly. "Why do you want with them? It''s my precious treasure."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "I know that. That''s why I asked if you


    would like to give them to me."


    "Who do you want to give it to?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked. And he first thought of Murong Jingxuan,


    who had always wanted his Yajiao Spear, but he refused to give it to Murong Jingxuan.


    But now...


    When Xuanyuan Yvzhen thought of it, he turned to look at Qingyan. He wondered, ''did Murong


    Jingxuan tell her? Is that why she wants to give the spear to him?''?


    "My brother''s birthday ising, so I''m going to give him a spear." Qingyan stared at Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen and said indifferently, "if you don''t want to do it, that''s fine."


    There were also many treasures in the Wanshou Pavilion. Qingyan could have chosen a spear at


    random as a gift for Su Qingyv, but she read the book and found the Yajiao Spear. So he wanted to


    give it to him. Only a spear like this could be worthy of Su Qingyv.


    When he heard of this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen released his grip unconsciously. Even he himself didn''t know


    why. Since it wasn''t for Murong Jingxuan, he thought that he was willing to give his spear as a present


    to Su Qingyv.


    "Now that it is for the young general, then I will give it to you." Xuanyuan Yvzhen announced


    generously.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yvzhen was so generous, Qingyan smiled and said, "thank you, brother."


    When she went back to the Guanjv Pce, Emperor Hongjia was still there. Seeing the Qingyan and


    Yvzhen entering the room, he asked, "what do you think of Miner?"


    When Emperor Hongjia mentioned Mu Zhimin, Qingyan looked up at Qilian Yvran, who was smiling but


    saying nothing.


    "Father, Zhimin is excellent. I like her very much." Answered Qingyan smilingly.


    "What if I give her a marriage to the young general?"


    Hearing this, Qingyan looked up at them.


    Mu Zhimin was the posthumous girl of King Changping, and also a real Junzhu. What''s more, she had


    been raised by Qilian Yvran, so for Qilian Yvran, she was even half a daughter.


    Thinking of this, Qingyan said smilingly, "if my brother agree, I will."


    "Okay." "Your mother told me to let them develop their rtionship first. If they both have good feelings,


    I will refer to their marriage. If not, it would be nice for the young general to have more friends."


    Hearing such an open-minded conversation, Qingyan breathed a sigh of relief. After all, she knew


    clearly about the identity of Mu Zhimin. At the thought of this, she nodded seriously and said, "it''s all up


    to you and your mother."


    "Okay!" "So, you have to take good care of her," said Qilian Yvran with a smile.


    "As youmand!" Seeing the smile on Qilian Yvran''s face, Qingyan lifted the corners of her mouth.


    Then, Qilian Yvran turned to Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said with a smile, "Son, you can go and ask Miner


    toe here. We have to ask for the advice of Miner."


    As soon as Qilian Yvran asked Xuanyuan Yvzhen to do so, Xuanyuan Yvzhen brought Mu Zhimin over.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Hearing the conversation between Qilian Yvran and Emperor Hongjia, Mu Zhimin''s ears turned red. He


    had only met Su Qingyv several times, but he still thought that such a man should be a good man.


    So she agreed with them.


    Atst, they encountered Xuanyuan Yvfan who they hadn''t seen for a long time on the way out of the


    pce.


    Xuanyuan Yvfan nced at the three men and said, "long time no see, Junzhu Leyi"


    Feeling the slight mockery in Xuanyuan Yvfan''s tone, Qingyan smiled and said, "it''s true."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan spat out a mouthful of saliva as the carriage drove away. He clenched his fist tightly,


    but for the sake of Xuanyuan Yvzhen, he could do nothing to Qingyan ait his moment.


    "Su Qingyan, let''s see how long you can live."


    When they returned to the Jiangjunfu, Suyun and Luobing had not returned yet, but everyone greeted


    Mu Zhimin respectfully when they saw her. After talking with Mu Zhimin, Qingyan took Mu Zhimin to the


    Yingshuang Pce.


    "Qingyan, your yard is so beautiful!" Looking at the flowers and nts in the yard, Mu Zhimin said in an


    envious tone, "if only I could have such a ce."


    After hearing what she said, Qingyan smiled and said, "if you marry my brother, I will personally


    prepare a room like mine for you. What do you think?


    Hearing this, Mu Zhimin blushed and said, "Qingyan, you just made fun of me. Do you really think I


    won''t beat you?" They were chasing each other in the yard.


    "Aunt, I really mean it." Qingyan looked at Mu Zhimin, with a touch of irony in her voice, "my brother will


    definitely like you, too."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhimin turned her head away without hesitation. After a while, she slowly turned back


    to face Qingyan, and asked, "Qingyan, do you think the young general will really like me?"


    Hearing her unconfident words, Qingyan walked to her side and held her hand, "don''t worry, Miner. I


    will definitely like you, too. You are so considerate."


    After hearing what she said, Mu Zhimin patted her on the shoulder and said, "please don''t say that.


    After all, I don''t know what he means."


    Qingyan certainly knew what was in Mu Zhimin''s mind, but she thought it was not a big deal as long as


    she discussed with Suyun and Suyun. Not to mention the fact that Suyun and Luobing also liked


    Junzhu Lexia.


    "Qingyan, if I be your sister-inw, will I also go to the battlefield with him?" At the thought of her


    father''s death, Mu Zhimin said with a worried look on her face, "I''m afraid that that kind of thing will


    happen to me."


    Hearing her worry, Qingyan said helplessly, "silly girl, since you married my brother, you will have a


    good luck. Our Jiangjunfu will certainly protect you. Moreover, I will protect you. I''d like to see who


    dares to bully you."


    Looking at Qingyan, Mu Zhimin shook her head, "of course I don''t mean that. I believe that you can


    protect me."

 Chapter 233 Tacit Love (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 233 Tacit Love (��)


    While Su Qingyan and Mu Zhimin were talking, Zizhu walked towards her with a invitation in her hand.


    "Miss, this is an invitation from the Luo Mansion, saying that it''s about Luo Yiqian''s adult ceremony."


    Taking over the invitation card from Zizhu, Qingyan looked surprised. It should be Suyun who received


    the invitation, now since Suyun was not here. So she received it.


    The name of the recipient written on it was Luo Zhanming.


    When she looked at the name, a smile crept over her face. Maybe Luo Zhanming and Jiang Xinyue


    hade up with some brilliant ideas to deal with ther, or they wanted to do something bad to her at


    Luo Yiqian''s adult ceremony.


    But ording to Luo Yijue''s character, he wouldn''t be anxious to do something to her right now. Did


    she n to do something to the harm to Su Qingyv, or he tried to frame her?


    Huh. ''it''s funny, it''s really very funny.''.


    But she wouldn''t let any chance slip by.


    Looking at the sneer on her lips, Kate fed her saliva and asked, "what''s wrong with you, Yvonne? What


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    happened? "


    "The day after tomorrow, it will be Luo Yiqian''s adult ceremony. I think the second branch of the Luo


    Mansion should have prepared a big gift for us." "But it doesn''t matter. I am thinking about how to tell


    the news to my parents."


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Mu Zhimin knew that a good show was going to start. She held


    Qingyan''s arm and whispered, "Qingyan, can you take me with you then?"


    Seeing the serious look on Mu Zhimin''s face, Qingyan nodded and said, "Okay, because I guess that


    they will do something to hurt brother. You must be with him by then. Got it?"


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Mu Zhimine nodded her head, although she didn''t fully understand.


    Thinking of what happened in Su Mansionst time, she frowned, "this the Luo Mansion doesn''t want


    to repeat what happened in the Su mansion, right?"


    Qingyan looked at Mu Zhimin and shook her head, "it may not be that simple. But you don''t need to


    worry about me. All you need to do is watch a good show. "


    When Qingyan thought of this, a smile crept up her face. Luo Zhanming''s wife and concubine could


    have only one daughter, and the other was their sons. Perhaps they could achieve this goal by taking


    advantage of the daughter of Luo Zhanxiang''s concubine.


    Although she had only met Luo YiliLuo Yili a few times, she was still very certain that Luo Yili would not


    agree with such request. And if Luo Yijue used force, it would be hard to say.


    But if he really wanted to repeat what happened in Su Mansion, then Luo Yijue was really too stupid.


    So thinking for a moment, it was almost impossible.


    Then, what would Luo Yijue do to brother?


    Qingyan then asked Yaochi to investigate the matter, and she took Mu Zhimin to the Jiangjunfu. When


    Suyun and Luobing returned, of course, Su Qingyv also came back with them.


    When Mu Zhimin saw Suyun, Eden, Luobing and Su Qingyv. She greeted them one by


    one. Fortunately, Mu Zhimin didn''t care much about the etiquette.


    Considering that it was a private matter of Mu Zhimin, Qingyan had to send Suyun and Luobing to the


    Study Room to discuss it and turned Su Qingyv out.


    While sitting in the Study Room, Suyun and Luobing listened carefully to what was happening in the


    Study Room. It never urred to them that Emperor Hongjia had allowed Junzhu Lexia to marry his


    son.


    When he thought of this, Suyun also had a smile on his face. "If Junzhu doesn''t mind our house is too


    small, she can live here peacefully."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhimin shook her head at once, "how could I dislike it? We are family now. "


    Hearing what Mu Zhimin said, Luobing was quite satisfied. He held Mu Zhimin''s hands, smiled and


    said, "if that''s true, we will be happy too. Don''t worry, we will ask Qingyv not to go to the military camp


    tomorrow."


    Hearing what Suyun and Luobing said, Qingyan and Mu Zhimin nodded their heads seriously.


    When the four of them came out, Suyun and Luobing had been staring at Su Qingyv. Seeing the


    expressions on the faces of them, Su Qingyv felt embarrassed and scratched his head. "Dad, mom,


    how could you look at our son in this way?"


    Looking at Su Qingyv, Suyun said with emotion, "Oh, my boy, you have finally grown up."


    After hearing what Suyun said, Su Qingyv said with a smile, "of course, I''m going to take over your


    position in the future."


    Suyun walked up to him and patted him on the shoulder. As he thought of what he had said, he said


    with a smile, "you don''t need to go to the military camp until the new year. Stay at home to take care of


    your sister and Junzhu Lexia."


    Hearing what Suyun said, Su Qingyv nodded seriously and said, "I see."


    It was then that Qingyan remembered the invitation. She walked to Suyun and said with a smile, taking


    the invitation out of her sleeve, "Dad, mom, second uncle has sent us the invitation. They said that it


    will be Yiqian''s adult ceremony the day after tomorrow, and hopes we all will attend."


    Suyun nodded earnestly as he opened the post. "You''re right. The same day next year will also be our


    Qingyan''s adult ceremony."


    "Now that it''s Yiqian''s adult ceremony, I think I need to prepare a gift too. Why not prepare a gift


    casually?" Qingyan said with a smile, sticking out her tongue.


    "Now that you are willing to go, go and prepare for it,"


    After hearing what Suyun said, Qingyan nodded her head seriously. "After dinner, Miner and I will go to


    prepare gifts for Yiqian."


    "Okay."


    Upon seeing Mu Zhimin, Jiayun bowed to her when she saw her, but was refused by Mu Zhimin, "since


    I''m in the Jiangjunfu, I have the same identity as Qingyan. I wonder if I can call you aunt as well."


    On hearing what Mu Zhimin said, Jiayun smiled and said, "of course you can."


    Mu Zhimin looked at Jiayun and nodded earnestly, "Hello, auntie."


    All people finished their dinner in a happy atmosphere. After that, Qingyan took Mu Zhimin to the


    Jiangjunfu for digestion, and then Qingyan went back to the Yingshuang Pce with Mu Zhimin.


    By the time she returned to the Jemmy pce, Yaochi had alreadye back, and they were having


    dinner, watching the servants enjoying themselves. "Yanyan, your servants are so nice."


    Hearing what Mu Zhimin said, Qingyan said reluctantly, "how could you say something like that? You


    will be the hostess of this mansion, and everyone here will listen to you."


    "Miss, will Junzhu marry our young master?" Baizhi listened to their conversation with keen ears. Baizhi


    smiled and interrupted. When she realized her gaffe, she scratched her head in embarrassment and


    said, "I''m sorry to make a fool of myseflf, Junzhu."

 Chapter 234 Plotting Against Qingyv (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 234 Plotting Against Qingyv (��)


    Mu Zhimin looked at Baizhi. She turned around to look at Qingyan, "Qingyan, I''m so jealous that she


    shares the same character with you."


    Qingyan looked at resignedly and said resignedly, "I''m so distressed to have such a straightforward


    girl."


    Looking at Qingyan''s face, Mu Zhimin couldn''t help butugh, "I knew it." She grabbed Qingyan''s hand


    and led her to her bedroom. "Qingyan, can I sleep with you these days?"


    Hearing what Mu Zhimin said, Qingyan asked Zizhu to get two more sheets. She used to wear two


    sheets. Now she had Mu Zhimin by sleep with her together. Moreover, she had always one quilt.


    "Miss, I remember there is only a red quilt left in the next room, how about using it?" Looking at


    Qingyan and Mu Zhimin sitting at the table, Zizhu said resignedly, "I haven''t exposed any new quilts to


    the sun."


    Upon hearing this, Qingyan nodded with a smile. "Then take the red quilt. I remember that I have


    exposed it to the sun for a long time."


    "Okay." While hearing that, Zizhu left.


    After a short while, Qingdai and Chishao appeared in the room with two red quilts in their arms. They


    carefully make up the bed for Qingyan.


    "Miss, I have made the bed. You can rest with Junzhu now." Qingdai and Chishao beamed at Qingyan


    and closed the door for her.


    "Miner, what are you thinking about? Are you thinking about your marriage with my brother? " Looking


    at the absent-minded Mu Zhimin, Mu Zhimin asked with a smile.


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Mu Zhimin looked at her and said helplessly, "Qingyan, don''t talk nonsense.


    I''m just worried that the young general will dislike me because I''m an orphan."


    Seeing the expression on Mu Zhimin''s face, Qingyan patted her head and said, "Miner, what are you


    thinking about?"


    Mu Zhimin looked at Qingyan with an innocent look and said, "I have been raised by the imperial


    concubine, and I have a good rtionship with Jingxuan and fourth brother. But sometimes I miss my


    mother."


    Mu Zhimin felt the same way when she heard this. It was said that the wife of King Changping died


    when she gave birth to Mu Zhimin. Mu Zhimin had never seen her own mother, and so did Qilian


    Qingyan.


    In the past, even Qilian Qingyan wanted her mother''s care so much, so she was willing to be a good


    daughter in front of Suyun and Luobing.


    "Miner, after you marry my brother, my mother will take good care of you." With these words, she held


    Mu Zhimin''s hands and said, "you don''t need to think too much about this."


    Mu Zhimin looked at Qingyan in front of her and hugged her, "Qingyan, if I can be your sister-in-


    At the thought of it, Qingyan patted Mu Zhimin on her shoulder. What she wanted was to live happily


    with her loved ones.


    Although Luo Yiqian''s adult ceremony was the best timing to deal with Su Qingyan, Luo Yijue hadn''t


    thought about how to deal with her. He just wanted to frame Su Qingyv. If something happened to Su


    Qingyv, it would be a fatal blow to Su Qingyan.


    But what on earth was going on that could give her a fatal blow? Or if there was another way to end Su


    Qingyv''s life.


    "Do you really have a way to deal with that Su Qingyanu, Luo Yijue?" Jiang Xinyue asked Luo Yijue


    expectantly. Jiang Xinyue always remembered how Su Qingyan had humiliated her in front of the Luo


    Mansion.


    "Mother, let''s put aside this for now. We can''t ruin Yiqian''s adult ceremony now." Luo Yijue looked at


    Jiang Xinyue with a serious look.


    Luo Yijue''s words irritated her. With a scowl, Jiang Xinyue snapped at him, "what should I do? Didn''t


    you tell me that you would bring disgrace on her? This was definitely the best chance. Make a fool of


    her in public. "


    "Mom, you are being soft hearted." "You''d better not do it by yourself. Otherwise, I don''t know what will


    happen to you," Luo Yijue added grimly, looking at Jiang Xinyue.


    Hearing what Luo Yijue said, Jiang Xinyue could only nod embarrassedly. Although she disagreed with


    Luo Yijue''s thought, she could not refute it. After all, she knew her son very well.


    "Mother, I will arrange this." Seeing her Jiang Xinyue heartbroken, Luo Yijue couldn''t bear to upset her.


    So he had tofort her, patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. Although it''s important to


    deal with Su Qingyan, isn''t your daughter''s adult ceremony more important?"


    Hearing what Luo Yijue said, Jiang Xinyue nodded her head earnestly.


    Yes, it was important to deal with Su Qingyan, but Luo Yiqiana''s adult ceremony was much more


    important. Moreover, she hoped that Luo Yiqian could marry into a good family, not to mention that the


    selection show would start in the spring next year.


    "Mother, is there any daughter that we can make use of?" With a serious look, Luo Yijue continued, "do


    you remember that there is an illegitimate daughter of a concubine?"


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    With a serious look, Jiang Xinyue nodded her head while replying, "yes, she is exactly the bitch your


    uncle met outside. She is one of the Jiang n''s maids now."


    Hearing Jiang Xinyue''s words, Luo Yijue thought of something. He looked at Jiang Xinyue and


    whispered something in her ear. Hearing what Luo Yijue said, Jiang Xinyue smiled and looked up at


    him, "my dear son, do you really think that''s a good idea?"


    Luo Yijue looked at Jiang Xinyue and nodded earnestly. "In this case, what Su Qingyv has to bear is


    the crime of murder. ording to thews of the eDonghe Kingdom, he will be killed even if he kills a


    servant. If there is no eldest son in the Jiangjunfu, Iwonder what Suyun will handle it."


    Seeing Luo Yijue and nodded her head, Jiang Xinyue agreed with his idea. "Okay, I will inform your


    uncle right now."


    Luo Yijue looked at Jiang Xinyue, nodded his head seriously and said, "thank you, mother."


    With a helpless look on her face, Jiang Xinyue continued, "if we can take revenge on the Jiangjunfu, of


    course we''ll do it. If the Jiangjunfu has no heir anymore after Su Qingyv died, I don''t believe that Suyun


    will still keep thepany of Luobing and refuse to marry another concubine."


    In fact, Luo Yijue and Jiang Xinyue had the same thought. If Su Qingyv died, they would be able to


    drive a wedge between Suyun and Luobing. If their rtionship was broken up, the so-called


    Jiangjunfu would be in name only.


    At that time, the Luo Mansion would be the real beneficiary.

 Chapter 235 Plotting Against Qingyv (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 235 Plotting Against Qingyv (��)


    The next morning, when Qingyan woke up, she found Mu Zhimin was still in sound sleep. Qingyan had


    a sound sleep rule and fell asleep graduallyst night during the chat with Mu Zhimin, so she got up


    earlier than usual this morning.


    She carefully put on her clothes, opened the door and went out. When she walked out, she saw that


    Yaochi and the other two were doing morning exercises.


    When Anying saw Qingyan, he thought of the news yesterday. He walked up to her and said, "Miss, I


    just received an astonishing news."


    Hearing his words, both Yaochi and tYanmei came over and asked, "brother, what information have you


    found?"


    Hearing this, Qingyan put her finger to her lips. She pointed to the bedroom with her finger, indicating


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    that Mu Zhimin was still sleeping, and said, "let''s talk in the Study Room."


    At this moment, Zizhu came over. She looked at Qingyan and said in a low voice, "Miss, howe you


    got up so early today?"


    "I''m going to the Study Room Yaochi and some others. You just help Miner to freshen up when she


    wakes up," Qingyan ordered quietly.


    While listening to her, Zizhu nodded seriously and watched her walking towards the Study Room with


    the rest.


    The man, Yanmei, who was thest one to walk into the Study Room closed the door. Qingyan started


    making tea for them. Looking at her actions, Yaochi wanted to do it on her own, but Qingyan refused.


    After making the tea, Qingyan sat down, looked at Anying and said, "Anying, tell us the information you


    found."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Anying thought of the thing he found out yesterday, and


    then told them all about it.


    Qingyan didn''t expect to know such a hidden news. When she knew that Luo Yijue was a born eunuch,


    she was wondering who also had the same dysfunction in the Luo Mansion. But she really didn''t expect


    that Luo Yijue''s second uncle, Luo Zhanming was also a born eunuch.


    ording to Anying, it was after Luo Zhanming had a baby with Jiang Xinyue that he had this problem.


    They were born born eunuchs, but Luo Zhanming was born the day after tomorrow, which meant that


    Luo Yiqian wasn''t Luo Zhanming''s biological daughter.


    But the most ridiculous thing was that Luo Yiqian was an actor''s daughter, while Luo Zhanming''ster


    hehavior was carefully arranged. If Luo Zhanming hadn''t taken that medicine for a long time, he


    wouldn''t have ended up like that.


    What surprised Qingyan the most was that in order to prevent another woman from giving birth to a


    baby for Luo Zhanming, Jiang Xinyue had even fed him with the Juezi Soup. This would do no good to


    the health of the offspring. This indicated that Luo Yitong was not Luo Zhanming''s biological son.


    Tut, tut, tut, the second branch of the Luo Mansion was more terrifying than she had imagined.


    Qingyan had no interest in knowing who was the father of Luo Yitong, but she didn''t care about it at all.


    If she wanted to take care of Su Qingyv, then Luo Yijue would have to bear the great gift from her.


    "Miss, both Luo Yiqian and Luo Yitong are not Luo Zhanming''s children. It''s easy to deal with Luo Yijue


    now, isn''t it?" "As long as we..." Yaochi said respectfully.


    "Don''t bother." Qingyan interrupted Yaochi. Thinking of this, she smiled. "Just find a way to find this


    actor."


    "What?" The three looked at Qingyan in confusion.


    Qingyan rubbed her chin and looked at the three of them. She said with a smile, "go and find this actor.


    I want to make a good show for her."


    After hearing what Qingyan said, the three of them suddenly realized, "but even if we find this actor, I''m


    not sure that she can still know Jiang Xinyue now! What should we do then? "


    Thinking of this, Qingyan said smilingly, "it depends on the conditions we give."


    "What do you mean, Miss?" After pondering for a while, Yaochi said, "I think that actress must be still


    alive. But she likes Jiang Xinyue so much that she doesn''t tell the Luo Mansion about it."


    Looking at Yaochi, Qingyan shook her head and said, "Luo Yiqian''s adult ceremony ising, so this


    man is at most the same age as Luo Zhanming. He must have got married and had his own child, so I''ll


    take this clue to search for him. I believe her love for Jiang Xinyue will fade away with the passing of


    time. "


    Then Yanmei smirked and said, "Miss, do you want us to look for the actor''s family and then threaten


    her to cooperate with us?"


    "You''re right. Life ys like a drama. A drama is ruthless. Even though this actor loves Jiang Xinyue so


    much, now it appears that it''s still about his wife and son." Thinking of this, Qingyan said, "if you don''t


    have enough hands, I can borrow some money from Murong Jingxuan. After all, it''s not easy for us to


    find the actor before tomorrow."


    "Miss, I don''t think so. I think the most dangerous ce is the safest. I think there are only two ways for


    him to go. One is to stay in the Capital City, and the other is to stay in our film crew with anothe


    identity."


    Hearing Yaochi''s words, Qingyan nodded seriously, "yes, it makes sense. Now it''s just between these


    two cases. And ording to the appearance of Luo Yiqian, it can be guessed what this actor looks


    like."


    Hearing her words, Yaochi and Yanmei nodded their heads earnestly and said, "then let''s get this done


    now, and try to finish it before tomorrow."


    Hearing their words, Qingyan nodded her head seriously and said, "I''ll leave this matter to Yanmei and


    Anying. Yaochi, you have to tell this news to Murong Jingxuan. After all, it''s needed to push forward the


    situation. It would be great if any prince can attend granddaughter''s adult ceremony."


    "But if that''s the case, what should we do if it has impact on the elder general?" asked Yaochi, with


    confusion written all over his face.


    "Although the health of my grandfather is very important, now the most important thing is to think about


    how to separate them, so that grandfather can live more safely." "I made it clear to my elder unclest


    time, the tea I made for grandfather also contains poppy. But I had already reced it, so uncle is not


    that lucky." said Qingyan seriously.


    When Yaochi knew what was on her mind, Qingyan disappeared in front of her and told Murong


    Jingxuan the news.

 Chapter 236 Ruthless Actor (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 236 Ruthless Actor (��)


    When Qingyan returned to the Yingshuang Pce, she saw Mu Zhimin and Zizhu kicking the shutters.


    She looked at the smile on Mu Zhimin''s face, she wearing a faint smile on her lips too.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Qingyan saw Mu Zhimin walking up to her. Then Mu Zhimin said, "Qingyan, why did you get up so


    early? I found that you have already got up when I got up."


    Qingyan smiled at Mu Zhimin and said, "I''m used to sleeping early yesterday. It''s natural for me to


    wake up early."


    After ying with them for a while, the people in the front yard came to inform them that breakfast was


    ready.


    At the breakfast, Suyun and Luobing told him to take good care of Su Qingyv today. And Su Qingyv


    nodded seriously when she looked at Mu Zhimin.


    After the breakfast, Suyun and Luobing went to the military camp. Because Mu Zhimin hadn''t strolled


    around the market in the Capital City, she dragged Qingyan to go there. Naturally, Su Qingyv had to go


    with her.


    But Qingyan still tried to give them some time to be alone.


    At this moment, she saw Murong Jingxuan, Xuanyuan Yvzhen and the other people sitting in the Jvlong


    Pavilion. With a smile, she looked at the person next to her and said, "I have something else to doter.


    I''ll leave the matter of taking care of Miner to you now."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Su Qingyv''s face turned red. He said, "Qingyan, is there anything more


    important than taking care of Junzhu Lexia?"


    Pointing at the men in the Jvlong Pavilion, Qingyan said, "brother, I guess fourth brother has something


    important to discuss with me, so I''ll leave it to you to take care of Miner."


    Before Su Qingyv could react, Qingyan had disappeared. He looked up at the the Jvlong Pavilion and


    saw the familiar figure of Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    Su Qingyv took a deep breath and pretended to be calm, looking at Mu Zhimin beside him, "Junzhu, if


    you don''t mind, I can take you to the market."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhimin nodded earnestly. She also knew that Qingyan deliberately created an


    opportunity for them to stay alone.


    Thinking of this, she liked Qingyan even more.


    When Qingyan pushed the door of the Jvlong Pavilion, she saw them looking at her with a yful


    smile.


    "Qingyan, how did you know that Luo Yijue is a born eunuch?" Murong Jingxuan asked in a low voice,


    looking at Qingyan.


    "Mother told me." Qingyan took a sip of tea and continued, "you must have heard about the news.


    Since Luo Yijue wants to take revenge on my brother, I don''t mind giving him a big gift."


    "Qingyan wants to take action through the actor." Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked seriously as she stared at


    Qingyan.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "But I''m also worried that we can''t find this actor.


    However, ording to the way we deal with the Wanshou Pavilion, even if this man runs to the ends of


    the earth, he won''t be able to escape the chase of the Wanshou Pavilion."


    Then, Murong Jingxuan looked out the window and continued, "I heard from the Fourth Prince that the


    imperial concubine wanted Miner to your brother."


    Hearing his words, Murong Jingxuan nodded her head earnestly. "Not bad. That''s why I''m here today. I


    want to give them some time to get along with each other. As for the other things, we can only wait for


    Yanmei and Anying to find that actor," she added.


    Looking at him, Murong Jingxuan and Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded earnestly.


    Qingyan drank a cup of tea and thought about the matter with Luo Yijue. The news that Luo Yijue was


    a born eunuch could be used in the future. At present, the most important thing to do was to let the


    public that Luo Zhanming was not his biological daughter.


    After some investigations, Yanmei and Anying finally knew where the actor was. He was still in the film


    crew, but he was no longer same as before. Instead, he was often active in the film crew, and his wife


    was a farm woman from an ordinary farm. They also had two lovely sons.


    Just because he had to take care of this family, he often acted for the actors. Although he was getting


    older, there were still a lot of viewers supporting her, so she could earn enough money to support this


    family every day.


    The actor''s name was. He was the most famous actor fifteen years ago. He was so handsome that his


    studio became famous soon because of him. And that was also the reason why this studio could keep


    growing.


    When Yanmei found the house of Lu Zhiyuan, he saw his wife ying with two children. That scene


    was very warm, and the farm woman looked very gentle and virtuous.


    "What a surprise! I don''t want to harm such a cute boy, Yanmei." Then Anying averted his eyes to the


    man standing next to him, full of fear.


    The Yanmei rolled his eyes at Anying and said, "in order to help Miss get out of the trouble, it''s not a


    big deal? It''s the order from Miss."


    Anying nodded his head while looking at Yanmei. It was a good idea. Right now, their most important


    task was to help Qingyan get out of the trouble. What''s more, before they met Qingyan. They hadn''t


    been in the Wanshou Pavilion, Their sins would never be restored for the rest of their lives.


    Without any hesitation, Anying and Yanmei turned around and disappeared on the roof. Soon after,


    they saw that each of them held a baby in their arms and appeared in the courtyard.


    The woman covered her mouth with her hands at the sight of this. She knelt down and said, "you are


    gant men. My son is innocent. If you want money, I can give you both."


    "Madam, we don''t mean to put you in an awkward situation. You go to the filmingpany now and


    inform your husband. He have toe by himself if you want to take the two children back." "If he


    doesn''te, I''ll throw your child into the pack of wolves and feed them to the wolves," Yanmei said in


    a deep voice.


    Thedy shook her head immediately. "No, my son is innocent. Don''t hurt him. I''ll inform my husband


    right now."


    After saying that, she hurried out of the courtyard. However, she took ast nce at the child in the


    hands of Yanmei and Yaochi, fearing that they would hurt the child.


    "Madam, if your husband can''te back in fifteen minutes, we will kill these two children." Anying


    said while lighting the incense on the censer, "I''m sure that you won''t want me to kill your children."


    After shooting a nce at them, thedy turned around and left in a hurry, rushing towards the filming


    ce.


    "Second brother, do you think that Lu Zhiyuan will reallye back to save the two children?" Anying


    asked in a low voice, looking at the baby in his arms.


    "Both of them look very young, so I guess that actor must have his children at a old age. It would be


    better if he really wants us to feed the dogs," Yanmei looked at Anying and said in a low voice.

 Chapter 237 Ruthless Actor (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 237 Ruthless Actor (��)


    When Lu Zhiyuan heard the news from his wife, he told the head about the it. The head was shocked


    when he heard about it. Although Lu Zhiyuan had a performanceter, for the sake of his son, he had


    no choice but to let go of him.


    Jonny told his head that he was very sorry for what had happened today, and then rushed home with


    his wife.


    As soon as she arrived at her home, she saw Yanmei and Anying tie the two kids on chairs not far


    away from them.


    The incense burning out at that moment.


    " Who are you?" "My son is innocent. Please forgive my sons," said Lu Zhiyuan resignedly.


    "Lu Zhiyuan, do you remember what happened in the Luo Mansion sixteen years ago?" Yanmei asked


    in a low voice while staring at Lu Zhiyuan.


    Looking at Yanmei''s face, Lu Zhiyuan took a step back. Weren''t all the people who knew the truth of


    the matter about the Luo Mansion sixteen years ago killed? How could anyone know about it?


    Putting his hand at one kid''s throat, Anying said, "I think you must have forgotten it. if we kill your son,


    will you remember everything?"


    Staring at Anying, Lu Zhiyuan stopped him at once. "Stop, the kid is innocent! Don''t hurt him!"


    "But you seemed to forget what happened sixteen years ago." Staring at Lu Zhiyuan, Yanmei still said


    in a deep voice, "we don''t mind using this method to help you regain your memory."


    "No!" Looking at Anying''s action, Lu Zhiyuan closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he said


    bitterly, "I remember it. I still remember. Who are you on earth? Why do you want to know what


    happened sixteen years ago? "


    "It''s good that you remember that. Otherwise, the boy would lose his life innocently."


    Anying said with a smile, touching his chin, "the bitch who hooked up with you sixteen years ago has


    now offended our mistress, and our mistress will never let go of such a good opportunity. If you want to


    save your two children, you must agree to our conditions."


    Looking at Anying and Yanmei, and the baby in front of them, Lu Zhiyuan knelt down and said, "we can


    agree with your suggestions, as long as you don''t hurt my baby."


    "Okay, but you''d better talk about it in front of our mistress yourself." Then he pulled up the cor of Lu


    Zhiyuan, and they disappeared with the baby.


    The destination of Anying and Yanmei were the the Jvlong Pavilion as they had agreed before. And at


    this time, Murong Jingxuan was sitting in the Jvlong Pavilion. So did Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    "Miss, this is the person you want," Joshua Yanmei with respect as he threw Lu Zhiyuan into the room.


    "Raise your head." Said Qingyan in a deep voice, staring at Lu Zhiyuan.


    When Lu Zhiyuan raised his head, he saw Qingyan''s face. How could he not recognize the famous


    Junzhu Leyi?


    "He looks like Luo Yiqian. What do you think? " Qingyan observed Lu Zhiyuan''s facial features


    carefully.


    "Yes, she does. She looks a little like Luo Yiqian," Looking at the man lying on the ground on his


    stomach, Murong Jingxuan said with a smile, "no wonder Jiang Xinyue would fall in love with him."


    Qingyan looked at the man and asked with a smile, "life ys like a drama. The drama is heartless.


    Would you like to do me a favor? If you seed, I will spare your children. "


    Lu Zhiyuan looked at these three people in front of him and said seriously, "I''ll do anything you want me


    to do as long as you don''t hurt my children."


    Qingyan looked at the woman with a smile and nodded. "Don''t worry. I won''t hurt your child."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen said in a low voice, with the jade ring in his hand. "We want you to restore the thing


    that happened between you and Jiang Xinyue years ago. This drama is called ''Jeasous Gourd''. What


    do you think?"


    Hearing this, Lu Zhiyuan was confused. He was really sure that all the people involved in that incident


    had died except him. But why did Fourth Prince and Junzhu Leyi know about what happened sixteen


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    years before?


    "What''s wrong?" With one hand propped against the table, Qingyan looked at Lu Zhiyuan''s expression


    on his face and said, "you''re trying to protect Jiang Xinyue, so you''ve decided to sacrifice your two


    innocent kids."


    Qingyan didn''t look at Lu Zhiyuan anymore. After she took a look at Yanmei and Anying, Yanmei and


    Anying grabbed the children by their throats. The boy and the girl had fainted because they were


    frightened before.


    "No way." Seeing his children were to be killed, Lu Zhiyuan knelt down before them. "Please don''t hurt


    my baby. It''s innocent. I''m the one who did wrong."


    "If you disagree, this child has to be sacrificed." Qingyan looked at Lu Zhiyuan, his lips culring up.


    Qingyan stared at him and said coldly.


    "Give you fifteen minutes to think. What do you think?" Looking at Lu Zhiyuan who was kneeling on the


    ground, Murong Jingxuan spoke in a deep voice. Then he ordered Fengshuang to light the censer.


    "It''s toote for you to agree after five minutes." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Lu Zhiyuan and continued


    coldly, "isn''t it worth it to trade the secret that has been buried in your heart for your son''s life?"


    Staring at the burning censer and the two unconscious kids, Lu Zhiyuan took out a dagger and tried to


    hand.


    "What? Do you think if you die, we will let go of this poor child?" "If you die, I''ll bury your wife, son and


    your studio," she said in a low voice, walking up to Jonny


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Lu Zhiyuan became depressed all of a sudden. He had forgotten that all


    these people in front of him were all lofty people who could control the life and death at will, just like


    what happened to Jiang Xinyue in the past.


    At that time, he chose to ept the gift because he believed in Jiang Xinyue so much that he sent all


    those innocent people to the hell.


    That''s why almost everyone in the crew were killed because of what happened years ago. How could


    he be reconciled? Now, he had no choice but to watch Jiang Xinyue live a luxurious life while he was


    could only hide himself as an actor.


    "So what? Have you thought it over? " Qingyan smiled at him, "I don''t have much patience."


    "Lu Zhiyuan, all those people in the past have been buried because of you. Do you still want your wife


    and daughter to die for your past sin?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen coaxed.


    "Yes, if you agree to our conditions, we can help you revenge. Isn''t this what you want? "

 Chapter 238 Ruthless Actor (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 238 Ruthless Actor (��)


    Hearing their words, Lu Zhiyuan seemed to see the gentle face of Jiang Xinyue. He gave the tea


    leaves to her because he trusted her too much. But who knew that the tea was poisonous and the


    people who drank it were all dead.


    Now he was the only one alive in this world.


    When he opened his eyes again, with a determined look in them, he said, "Okay, I promise you. I''ll


    restore what happened in the past. As long as you don''t hurt my child. "


    Hearing this, Lu Zhiyuan nodded with satisfaction. "That''s for sure. As long as you seed in this y,


    we''ll let your son go."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qingyan nodded. "Not bad. So don''t worry."


    Looking at the two children, Lu Zhiyuan was thinking about something. Finally, when he looked up at


    them, he said slowly, "I know you want to deal with Jiang Xinyue, I can tell you everything I know."


    This was Qingyan''s favorite kind of person. She looked at Lu Zhiyuan with a smile on her face, and


    said, "tell us everything you know."


    Lu Zhiyuan looked at them and nodded seriously. Then he began to tell them everything happened


    back then.


    After giving birth to Luo Yijue, Jiang Xinyue found that Jiang Xinyue couldn''t satisfy her need at all. But


    in order not to let other women give birth to a child for Luo Zhanming, she drugged him with the the


    Juezi Soup. Luo Zhanming liked Jiang Xinyue very much, so he had no doubt about the soup that


    Jiang Xinyue gave him.


    As time went by, Luo Zhanming gradually became impotent, but he didn''t find out that he was impotent,


    which was also the reason why he married Chen Yuanxiangter.


    After Chen Yuanxiang had gotten married to Luo Zhanming, Jiang Xinyue didn''t tell Luo Zhanming that


    the son of Chen Yuanxiang was not Luo Zhanming''s. Instead, she bribed Chen Yuanxiang mother to


    make her unaware of the truth. That was why they could get along well with each other.


    Later, when Jiang Xinyue was watching the show, she met Lu Zhiyuan. At that time, Jiang Xinyue liked


    watching show very much, and over time, Jiang Xinyue fell in love with Lu Zhiyuan. That was why she


    came to watch the show in time every day. Later on that day on Luo Zhanming''s birthday, Jiang Xinyue


    asked their troupe to perform for hLuo Zhanming, andter they had sex in another yard of the Luo


    Mansion.


    When Lu Zhiyuan knew that Jiang Xinyue was pregnant, he wanted to take Jiang Xinyue away, but


    Jiang Xinyue was too greedy for such a luxurious life that she didn''t agree. She simply gave some bags


    of good tea to Lu Zhiyuan.


    At that time, Lu Zhiyuan didn''t doubt about Jiang Xinyue''s intention at all and sent the tea to one of her


    best friends in the troupe. But who knew that those who had drunk the tea all died mysteriously.


    Not until now did Lu Zhiyuan realize that Jiang Xinyue had never wanted to be involved in a murder. He


    had to change his surname to another one to take an action in the filming ss. And no one knew


    about his past except for the head of the filming ss. That was why he was so nice to the head of the


    ss.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    After these words, Lu Zhiyuan looked up at them and said, "that''s how it happened. That''s all I know."


    Looking at him, Qingyan nodded, "You are a reasonable person."


    "What''s your n?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen then turned to look at Qingyan and said, "it seems that Jiang


    Xinyue is also a ruthless person!"


    Qingyan looked at them and nodded earnestly. "She is a petty woman." Thinking of the evil look of


    Jiang Xinyuest time, Qingyan touched her chin and said, "it seems that we have to make them fight


    against themselves."


    "Do I have anything else to do now?" With a serious look on their face, Lu Zhiyuan said, "if there''s


    nothing else, I''ll go back first."


    Turning around, Qingyan smiled at Lu Zhiyuan, "you can go back and discuss with your head." Then,


    Qingyan put a piece of gold in Lu Zhiyuan''s hands. "Go back and tell him, Fourth Prince wants to invite


    you to his mansion to sing ''Jealous Gourd''."


    Staring at the gold in his hand, Lu Zhiyuan took it and nodded seriously to her. Then he turned around


    and left. Before he left, he looked at the sleeping baby.


    "Qingyan, when did I order this drama?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qingyan and asked resignedly,


    "isn''t this drama arranged by you?"


    "Fourth Prince, Qingyan just don''t want Luo Zhanming to refuse the offer." Murong Jingxuan looked at


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said with a smile, "If this drama is ordered by Fourth Prince, then elder general


    will alsoe, let alone Jiang Xinyue"


    Hearing Murong Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan nodded seriously. "That''s exactly what I''m thinking about.


    If I order the drama, Jiang Xinyue will try her best to refuse me. But she refuses fourth brother, she will


    be put to death."


    Murong Jingxuan shook his head. "But he doesn''t know that he can''t be potent now. Men like him are


    all good for nothing."


    "You are right. Except for Luo Yijue, Luo Yiqian and Luo Yitong are not his biological sons. But I am


    really curious about who is Luo Yitong''s father."


    Qingyan looked at them and shook her head. "I''m not interested in it. I just want to know whether Luo


    Zhanming knew he woulde to such a bad end when he tried to murder grandfather and uncle."


    "You mean that Luo Zhanming had tried to murder elder general?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked


    incredulously.


    Qingyan nodded her head and said, "Aunt can not be pregnant these years just because she always


    uses the incense given by Jiang Xinyue. Uncle often drinks the tea from the Jiang n''s tea house. As


    for the tea from my grandfather, it has already been changed."


    "Luo Zhanming is really heartless. But after all, he believes the woman who sleeps beside his pillow. If


    he knows this woman is a liar, what will he think about it?"


    Upon hearing this, Qingyanughed and responded, "that''s it? He will probably lose his courage to cry.


    "


    "Will this elder general kill Luo Zhanming in a fit of anger?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at them, and


    coldly asked.


    "He is the biological son of the grandfather after all. But it will be different if he doesn''t have


    grandfather''s support. After all, what Luo Zhanming owns now is all because of him."


    Watching the looks on their faces, Murong Jingxuan said with a smile, "Tomorrow I bring Chonglou with


    me and sentence him to death. What do you think?"

 Chapter 239 The Prelude

    Chapter 239 The Prelude


    Hearing Murong Jingxuan''s suggestion, Qingyan and Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded at the same time.


    "That''s a good idea, but you''d better not let the public know about dLuo Yijue. After all, Luo Yijue is still


    useful to us."


    Murong Jingxuan nodded seriously. "Yes, it''s true. But the Second Prince won''te tomorrow. He


    can''t watch the show." Finally, Murong Jingxuan spoke with a hint of pity in his voice.


    "I will be there tomorrow anyway. I need someone to handle this. Not everyone can deal with me


    easily." Looking at them, Qingyan smiled and said, "I will prove it by using Luo Yijue as an example."


    Murong Jingxuan and Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded earnestly. They all believed that Su Qingyan was the


    person they shouldn''t have provoked.


    But they were also grateful that Su Qingyan was on their side. Otherwise, if something really happened


    at that time, it would be difficult to exin.


    "It''s lunch time. I invited my elder brother and Miner to have lunch at the the Jvlong Pavilion." Qingyan


    looked at them and said with a smile.


    Murong Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and nodded. "Wee."


    When Qingyan finally found Su Qingyv and Mu Zhimin, she saw Su Qingyv was holding Mu Zhimin''s


    hands tightly in the crowd. When they saw Qingyan, Mu Zhimin tried to get rid of Su Qingyv''s hands


    instinctively, but they were locked.


    "Brother, Miner. it''s time to have dinner at the the Jvlong Pavilion. Shizi will do the host." Seeing this,


    Qingyan smiled happily.


    She didn''t expect that brother was so good at holding hands.


    Thinking of this, Qingyan smiled, "Miner, did you have a good time today?"


    Mu Zhimin''s face turned red with shyness. She had guessed from her expression that Mu Zhimin was


    happy.


    After lunch, Qingyan went back with them. When they arrived at the Yingshuang Pce, Qingyan kept


    asking Mu Zhimin what had happened today in the market.


    She could tell from the look on Mu Zhimin''s face that Mu Zhimin still loved this brother very much. At


    least, she looked happy when she talked about Su Qingyv.


    "Miner, it seems that you will soon be my sister-inw,"


    Hearing her words, Mu Zhimin turned her head and said angrily, Yanyan, how could you tease me in


    this way?"


    Taking her hand, Mu Zhimin smiled and said, "I''m for melody''s good. Tomorrow is Nita''sing of age


    ceremony. You must be with my brother and never leave him no matter what happens."


    With these words, Qingyan put one thing into Mu Zhimin''s hand.


    Looking at the delicate box in her hand, Mu Zhimin opened it without any hesitation, and what was


    inside it was a delicate bracelet.


    "What''s the function of this bracelet?" Mu Zhimin stared at the bracelet in her hand and spoke


    earnestly.


    "That''s right." At the same time, Qingyan took out the jade bracelet from the box and pointed at the


    mechanism, saying, "just press here, and then a silver needle will be shot out. These silver needles are


    toxic, one will be killed by a single shot. If you really had an ident, you can use the jade bracelet for


    a period of time of defense. However, this jade bracelet can only shoot ten silver needles, so you have


    to use it in such a critical situation. "


    Mu Zhimin seriously nodded her head and said, "I got it."


    Then, Qingyan put a delicate knife in the hand of Mu Zhimin, "this Violoncello is also toxic. It can be


    used to kill people at close range. After all, there will not be a peaceful life tomorrow. People there want


    to deal with my brother.


    After wielding the dagger, Mu Zhimin nodded with a serious look, "I will take good care of my son,


    Yanyan..." When Mu Zhimin realized that she didn''t call him properly, she called him, "The young


    general."


    Hearing the unspoken name, Qingyan said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. From now on, you are my


    sister-inw. You will call me brother sooner orter."


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Mu Zhimin felt a little embarrassed and asked, "Yanyan, what


    happened tomorrow really so serious?"


    Qingyan looked at Mu Zhimin and nodded earnestly, "it''s good."


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    With these words, Mu Zhimin held the dagger tightly in her hand, and said, "Yanyan, don''t worry. I will


    be fine."


    Qingyan looked at Mu Zhimin and nodded earnestly.


    At the same time, Luo Yijue was also discussing with Jiang Xinyue about what happened tomorrow in


    the room. ording to the method provided by Luo Yijue, Jiang Xinyue found the illegitimate daughter


    and poisoned her. The poison would take effect on tomorrow, and as long as Su Qingyv stayed with her


    at that time, he would definitely be involved.


    Hearing Jiang Xinyue''s solution, nodded his head with seriousness. "Mom, you have done a good job.


    If you seed, then I think it won''t be a problem for my sister to marry Second Prince," Luo Yijue said.


    Hearing Luo Yijue she said, Jiang Xinyue opened her eyes wide and asked, "do you mean that Yiqian


    can marry the Second Prince?"


    Luo Yijue looked at Jiang Xinyue and nodded his head seriously. He said, "yes, you are right. After all,


    if Su Qingyv dies, the military leadership that Suyun takes over will fall into the hands of other people


    after his death, then someone will share it. The death of Su Qingyv will definitely be a big blow to


    Suyun, and if that happens, the Jiangjunfu will decline."


    Hearing Luo Yijue''s analysis, Jiang Xinyue nodded her head with seriousness. "What if your grandpa


    dies of ill?" Luo Yijue asked


    Luo Yijue snorted at the news, "when did you see Grandpa care about us? He never cares about us!"


    Thinking of this, Luo Yijue clenched his fists and said, "it would be better if grandpa died. Then we can


    help Second Prince without any worries."


    Hearing what Luo Yijue said, Jiang Xinyue shook her head and answered, "I don''t know why your


    father is not favored in the court. But don''t worry. Your uncle will not live long. He has been poisoned


    with poppy powder now. If he doesn''t have a cure, he will die a miserable death." Jiang Xinyue looked


    at Luo Yijue with a grin.


    "Mother, did you do that?" "But Uncle just blindly believes in dad. It''s not surprising at all that he is


    defeated by Dad." Luo Yijue looked at Jiang Xinyue and said in a low voice.


    With a serious look at Luo Yixin, Jiang Xinyue nodded her head and replied, "yes, you''re right. The


    reason why we''ve been leading the way is that we trusted us so much. It would be great if we could


    impute the death of your grandfather to the Jiangjunfu."

 Chapter 240 Beginning Of The Show (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 240 Beginning Of The Show (��)


    Luo Yijue had never thought of pushing Luo Guancheng''s death to the Jiangjunfu. After all, anything


    could happen after Su Qingyv''s death, such as Luo Guancheng and Madam Luoyun got bad ill.


    At the same time, Luo Zhanxiang and Liu Yueqiong would also try other means to destroy the


    rtionship between the two of them. If the the Luo Mansion lost Luo Zhanxiang, the Jiangjunfu Lost


    Suyun, then the whole Capital City would be acquired by the Second Prince.


    The Crown Prince was a sick man and would not live long. If he continued to stir up trouble for him. he


    would died pathetically, and the rtionship between the empress and the imperial concubine was


    destroyed, the Second Prince would take the throne steadily.


    As long as he could take over that position, the Luo family would be a well-known and wealthy family.


    At that time, he would have a lot of wind and rain. He was looking forward to that day''s glory.


    "Are you listening, son?" With a helpless look at Luo Yijue, Jiang Xinyue continued, "how about we take


    this opportunity to get rid of Luo Guancheng?"


    Luo Yijue shook her head and answered, "don''t worry about grandfather and grandmother. After all,


    they are generals. Emperor will be sad if the Donghe Kingdom loses two generals in a row."


    "But if we don''t take advantage of this opportunity to get rid of them, there will be no chance in the


    future." With a cruel expression on her face, Jiang Xinyue seemed to think that Luo Guancheng was


    not her father-inw, but an enemy of her.


    "Mother, if Qingsu agrees, I will discuss with Second Prince about how to deal with grandfather. In that


    case, the Second Prince will be a great contribution to his enthronement." Luo Yijue then patted on


    Jiang Xinyue''s shoulder.


    Looking at the confident look on Luo Yijue''s face, Jiang Xinyue nodded her head. She was at ease with


    her son, especially in dealing with this matter.


    At the thought of the humiliation she got from Su Qingyanst time, Jiang Xinyue wore a poker face.


    Since Su Qingyan wasn''t a match for Luo Yijue, if this time Su Qingyv was put to death, ooner orter,


    Su Qingyan would be able to stepped over by her.


    "Mother, if there is nothing else, I have to go now. We can only make it tomorrow."


    Seeing the confident smile onLuo Yijue''s face, Jiang Xinyue nodded her head and said, "don''t be too


    tired. Go back and have a good rest."


    After saying goodbye to Jiang Xinyue, Luo Yijue turned around and left the yard.


    When Luo Yijue left the yard, he didn''t go back directly, instead, she went to find Luo Yitong. The


    moment Luo Yitong saw Luo Yijue, she smiled and ushered him into the yard.


    "Brother, why are you here?" Luo Yitong looked at him and said, "is there anything I can help you


    with?"


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Luo Yijue looked at him and nodded earnestly, "yes, tomorrow is the day of Yiqian''s adult ceremony.


    The main task of you tomorrow is to get Su Qingyv drunk, and then we can deal with him easily."


    Luo Yitong didn''t know what was in his mind. He looked at Luo Yijue in confusion and asked, "brother,


    why do we have to deal with Su Qingyv? Isn''t the person we are going to deal with is Su Qingyan?"


    Luo Yijue smiled, "after Su Qingyv dies, she will have no one to rely on. At that time, you can do


    whatever you want."


    Luo Yitong said, licking her lips, "my elder brother is right. After Su Qingyv died, he could do whatever


    he wants to do."


    Luo Yijue looked at him and nodded earnestly. "So you must get Su Qingyv drunk tomorrow, then he


    will die miserably."


    Luo Yitong looked at him and nodded earnestly. He didn''t ask him about the details. Luo Yijue provided


    him with cheques and that mattered most for him.


    "Third brother, you have to be sure to seed tomorrow," "If we fail, we will get what we deserve," Luo


    Yijue patted on his arm and said seriously.


    Luo Yitong looked at Luo Yijue and nodded earnestly, saying, "Brother, please don''t worry. I''ll take care


    of the matter of Su Qingyv."


    After saying, Luo Yijue turned around and left Luo Yitong''s yard.


    When he walked out of the yard, he looked up at the sky with an evil smile on his lips.


    ''Su Qingyan, you are doomed to lose this round. I won''t give you a chance to turn it around. I will step


    on you and make you beg me again and again.''.


    When Su Qingming heard the news from his secret guard, he smiled coldly. At this time, he sat with Su


    Qingming together with Second Prince, Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    Xuanyuan Yvfan didn''t believe Su Qingming, but Su Qingming was a rare talent for him. So Xuanyuan


    Yvfan didn''t want to lose this talent now.


    "Your Highness, what do you think of Luo Yijue''s idea?" Su Qingming looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and


    said with a smile, "although Luo Yijue didn''t use the same method again, I don''t think Su Qingyan is


    that easy to deal with."


    "Qingming, I still believe in Luo Yijue''d ability, but I didn''t expect that Luo Yijue didn''t report it to me."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan said teasingly, caressing the edge of his cup.


    "Your Highness, although I''m not as smart as Luo Yijue, I believe in Su Qingyan''s ability. After thest


    fight, I have realized her power." Su Qingming looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and asked indifferently,


    "what''s more, do you really think that Su Qingyan didn''t prepare it?"


    Xuanyuan Yvfan raised his head and looked at Su Qingming. His words reminded Xuanyuan Yvfan of


    the casest time. They thought they were well prepared, but they still lost at the end.


    Whether it was a special arrangement by Marquis Jingguo or not, they lost.


    "Qingming, do you really think Su Qingyan will have a way out to deal with Luo Yijue?" Xuanyuan Yvfan


    put one of his hands on the table and looked at Su Qingming earnestly.


    Su Qingming curled his lips and said, "Your Highness, although you can''t attend it, I can. As for the


    result, you can only wait until then."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at Su Qingming and nodded. Now he was still grounded. If Su Qingming hadn''t


    Although he attached great importance to Luo Yijue''s ability, it was also because of this reason that he


    could make Luo Yijue follow him wholeheartedly and work for him.


    But if he seeded, then what was the use of Su Qingming staying with him?


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Su Qingming and yed with his chin. "Qingming, how about we have a


    bet?" Xuanyuan Yvfan asked.

 Chapter 241 Beginning Of The Show (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 241 Beginning Of The Show (��)


    Hearing what Xuanyuan Yvfan said, Su Qingming nodded earnestly as he looked at him, "Your


    Highness, if you really believe in Luo Yijue''s ability, then what do you think if I lose in this round and I


    won''t work for you anymore?"


    Hearing that, Xuanyuan Yvfan widened his eyes. The reason why Marquis Jingguo supported him was


    that now he was the most likely to seize power. But if they really lost Marquis Jingguo and got the


    support of the Luo Mansion, it could be said that they were not at the same level. Moreover, it was


    impossible for Luo Guancheng to support him at all.


    "If your highness wins, Luo Yijue will work for you,"


    XSu Qingming''s voice came to his ears again before Xuanyuan Yvfan could react. Xuanyuan Yvfan


    nodded earnestly and said, "okay. If you really lose, you will not be mine."


    Su Qingming lifted his tea cup and smiled at Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    ''Luo Yijue, I know you will lose, but you''d better not lose too hard, or the game will be a meaningless


    one, '' he pondered?


    The next morning.


    It was not long after Qingyan got up, and then Mu Zhimin stood up too. Mu Zhimin put on Qingyan''s


    coat, and Qingyan smiled.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "You are so beautiful wearing this pink coat."


    Looking at the coat on her, Mu Zhimin smiled and said, "Yanyan, don''t make fun of me, or I will be


    really angry."


    Looking at Mu Zhimin, Qingyan took her hand and said smilingly, "let''s go to the Luo Mansion today.


    There is a good show waiting for us to start."


    Mu Zhimin looked at Qingyan seriously and nodded her head. Then the two people shoulder to


    shoulder went to the front hall. On the way to the front hall, they also met Jiayun, Su Qingxue and Su


    Qingcong.


    At the sight of Mu Zhimin, Jiayun greeted first, "Miner, Yanyan."


    "Aunt." Both of them answered in one voice.


    "Dear sister, are we going to the Luo Mansion today?" Looking at Qingyan, Su Qingxue continued with


    a smile, "I heard that my mother would go to Luo Yiqian''s adult ceremony."


    "Yes, you''re right. She is indeed going to go to Luo Yiqian''s adult ceremony," Qingyan nodded


    seriously.


    ''''Dear ister, can I just stay home?" "I really don''t like that ce," said Su Qingcong seriously.


    At the same time, Jiayun turned to Su Qingcong and shook her head, "Qingcong, do you remember


    what I said this morning?"


    At the sight of Jiayun, Su Qingcong smiled and said, "yes, I do."


    Looking at the intimate interaction between the two people, Qingyan walked up to Su Qingcong and


    rubbed her head, "if you don''t want to stay there, you can do it."


    "I know you are the best." Su Qingcong smiled.


    "Qingcong, how can you be so reckless in front of Junzhu?" At the sight of Su Qingcong, Jiayun said


    apologetically when she looked at Kate, "it''s because he is too rude."


    Mu Zhimin looked at Jiayun and shook her head, "aunt, it doesn''t matter. Qingcong is just a kid."


    Hearing what Mu Zhimin said, Jiayun nodded with a smile. Then she turned to look at Qingyan.


    It turned out that the people who got along with Qingyan had the same personality as her.


    When they arrived at the front hall, Suyun, Luobing, and Su Qingyv were already seated. When tyhe


    saw them, he also asked them to take their seats.


    Looking at Su Qingyv''s outfit today, Mu Zhimin''s face turned red immediately. Yesterday she sat next to


    Qingyan, but today she just sat next to Su Qingyv.


    "Yanyan, I heard that Fourth Prince will also attend the adult ceremony. Will something else to do?"


    Looking at Qingyan, Suyun said with a helpless expression. Then he shook his head, "maybe I am


    thinking too much."


    Looking at Suyun, Qingyan said with a smile, "you''ve been in the battlefield for many years. Don''t worry


    about these things. If fourth brother really goes there, he will help us."


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Suyun nodded with a smile. "You''re right. If something really


    happens, Fourth Prince will definitely protect Yanyan."


    "Husband, second brother is not as bad as you think." Looking at the expression on Suyun''s face,


    Luobing said helplessly, "when I was a child, my second elder brother cared about me most."


    Hearing Luobing''s words, Qingyan really didn''t want to hurt her heart. She could only smile as if she


    hadn''t heard anything.


    Perhaps, Luo Zhanming really loved Luobing before. But now, Luo Zhanming was no longer the man


    he used to be. He only knew how to listen to Jiang Xinyue.


    But he would never know that Luo Yiqian was not his own daughter and Luo Yitong was also the child


    of his concubine with another nameless man.


    Thinking of this, Qingyan smiled. If they want to handle Su Qingyv, they''ll have to see how this show


    ends.


    "Yanyan, I''m telling the truth. Don''t act like that."


    Hearing Luobing''s words, Qingyan smiled. "Mother, uncle is of course nice to you."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Luobing nodded with a smile, "it''s good that you know that. Although


    second aunt is not a good woman, she did all these for her husband."


    Hearing Luobing''s words, Suyun could only hold her hand andforted, "please rest assured,


    Nothing will happen today."


    Luobing looked at Suyun and nodded earnestly.


    Qingyan looked at their interaction. If what had happened today was revealed, how should Luobing Luo


    Zhanming and Jiang Xinyue in the future.


    After all, everything would be revealed brutally today.


    "Yanyan, what are you thinking about?" "Well, my birthday ising. You wanted to give me a present,


    didn''t you?" Su Qingyv looked at Qingyan and asked concerningly.


    "You are right This year''s new year''s Eve is Qingyv''s birthday. In the past, we were not at home. How


    are we going to celebrate this year? " Luobing asked with concern.


    Hearing what Luobing said, Su Qingyv scratched his head helplessly, "just the same as in the past. My


    mother just cook a bowl of long-life noodles for me."


    Looking at Su Qingyv, Luobing said helplessly, "no, it''s not easy to be in the Capital City this year. How


    about we pick up rtives to the Jiangjunfu and bring them to the party?"


    Hearing Luobing''s words, Suyun didn''t have the heart to interrupt her. However, when Qingyan saw the


    expression on Luobing''s face, she had to say helplessly, "mother, do you forget that father prepared a


    banquet to entertain ministers at New Year''s Eve today?"


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Luobing shook her head and said, "how could I forget it? Yeah, you are


    right. I will not have the mood to celebrate my son''s birthday by then."


    With a smile on her lips, Qingyan turned to Mu Zhimin continued, "perhaps something good will happen


    at the new year''s Eve this year..."


    When Suyun and Luobing heard this, they all looked at Mu Zhimin, who could only lower her head


    shyly.

 Chapter 242 The Good Play (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 242 The Good y (��)


    They went to the Luo Mansion together after breakfast. When they arrived at the gate, they happened


    to see Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s carriage. This was the first time for Qingyan to see Xuanyuan Yvzhen in a


    carriage, but she didn''t expect him to get off together with Xuanyuan Yvning, Xuanyuan Yvkai and


    Murong Jingxuan.


    Luo Guancheng stood at the door and greeted them. He even bowed to them. Luo Guancheng didn''t


    need to kneel because he was old.


    ''''Foueth Prince, Sixth Prince, Seventh Princess and Shizi, greetings! " Suyun also bowed to them after


    they got off the carriage.


    "Nice to meet you, fourth brother, Sixth brother, and seventh sister," Qingyan also greeted them politely.


    "Yanyan, I asked my fourth brother to bring me here today." Xuanyuan Yvning held the arm of Qingyan


    as she spoke.


    Xuanyuan Yvning twitched his mouth and said enviously, "I''m so jealous that Miner can sleep with


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Qingyan."


    "If you are willing to, you can stay in the Jiangjunfu after Yiqian''s adult ceremony." Qingyan looked at


    Xuanyuan Yvning and said with a smile, "I wee you very much."


    Seeing their interactions, Luo Guancheng led them all into the Luo Mansion.


    When they entered the the Luo Mansion, they saw that many officials had already been there. Their


    children were all around Luo Yiqian. Today''s Luo Yiqian was wearing a red big coat, which could be


    easily seen that she was dressed up.


    And the girls around her were his friends in the the Bogu Hall.


    "Yanyan, I''ll let Fengqing protect Su Qingyv in secret." Murong Jingxuan walked over to Qingyan and


    whispered in her ear.


    Seeing Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan nodded with a smile, then she walked towards Luo Yiqian with


    Xuanyuan Yvning and Mu Zhimin.


    "Sister, this is my gift to you. I hope you don''t mind." Qingyan then put the box in Luo Yiqian''s hand.


    Looking at the box that Qingyan handed to her, Luo Yiqian opened it without any hesitation. She had


    intended to let her leave, but the moment she opened the box, the girls around her all took a deep


    breath.


    There was a colorful bead in the box.


    "Wow, Yiqian, it''s a colorful bead from North Sea. It''s said that it''s a rare treasure." Looking at the box


    in Luo Yiqian''s hand, Cui Hanxue envied, "I don''t have this blessing for my life, but it''s good for you to


    have your good fortune seized."


    "Exactly!" Du Yvlin said enviously, "as the daughter of the Jiangjunfu, Su Qingyan should find this."


    Luo Yiqian looked at the colorful bead in the box, and then she turned to look at the smile on Su


    Qingyan''s face. She was not that aggressive as she used to be. She never thought that Su Qingyan


    would give such a valuable gift to her.


    She had read some books about the seven color beads, but Luo Yijue told her that it was hard to find in


    the world, and Su Qingyan gave her such a precious gift. For a moment, she didn''t know how to open


    her mouth.


    "If you don''t mind, I will be very happy." Seeing the embarrassed expression on Luo Yiqian''s face,


    Qingyan smiled as if she didn''t take their words seriously.


    "This is my gift. I hope you don''t mind it." As Mu Zhimin spoke, she put the box in Luo Yiqian''s hand.


    On the other hand, Luo Yiqian didn''t expect to receive a gift from Junzhu Lexia. Cui Hanxue and Du


    Yvlin were urging Luo Yiqian to open the box. Taking a look at Mu Zhimin, Luo Yiqian was also curious


    about the gift.


    As soon as Luo Yiqian opened the box, she saw a delicate blue jade hairpin lying in it. "This is a jade


    hairpin. I envy you, Yiqian! You have a colorful bead, and now you have a blue jade hairpin. Your adult


    ceremony is really enviable. "


    Hearing Cui Hanxue''s words, Luo Yiqian looked at the two standing aside and said with a smile, "thank


    you for your gifts. I like them very much."


    "I''m d you like it." Qingyan and Mu Zhimin said in one voice, "then we''ll go first."


    Watching the two receding figures, Luo Yiqian didn''t put down the boxes in her hands. The two things


    might be the best gifts she received today.


    "Yiqian, I didn''t expect that Su Qingyan would give me such a valuable gift," "It can''t be fake, right?" a


    little girl beside her asked in disbelief


    "How can it be fake? Don''t you know? This colorful bead is rare. If you don''t believe, you can show it to


    your parents. " Another girl echoed, "although Luo Yiqian didn''t treat Su Qingyan well, Su Qingyan


    doesn''t look like a grudge holder."


    "That''s why I envy Yiqian so much!" The girl in pinkined with a bitter face, "why don''t I have


    sisters like Su Qingyan?"


    "Yiqian, do you want to show this to your brother?" Hearing their words, Cui Hanxue looked at Luo


    Yiqian.


    Looking at the things in her hands, Luo Yiqian nodded to them seriously, "then I will go to see my


    brother now. You can y for a while first."


    Both Cui Hanxue and Du Yvlin nodded at her seriously.


    When Luo Yiqian found Luo Yijue, she saw Luo Yijue greeting guests. Seeing Luo Yiqian, Luo Yijue


    walked towards her with a smile and asked, "what''s wrong? I''m not hanging out with your friends. "


    "Brother, you are so experienced. Do you know these things are true?" Luo Yiqian then opened the


    box.


    Luo Yijue looked at the box and couldn''t help opening her eyes wide, "Yiqian, who gave it to you? It''s


    genuine and genuine. It''s not fake."


    "Really? Brother? " Hearing Luo Yijue''s words, Luo Yiqian looked at him happily, "I knew it would be


    true!"


    Seeing the rxed look on Luo Yiqian''s face, Luo Yijue shook his head and assured her, "don''t worry.


    It''s true. How could it be fake?"


    Luo Yiqian looked at Luo Yijue, smiling and nodding.


    Looking at the expression on Luo Yiqian''s face, Luo Yijue touched her head and said, "this gift is from


    your friend. You should thank her, okay?"


    Looking at the box in his hand, Luo Yiqian felt too embarrassed to speak it out. Then she summoned


    up her courage and said, "these are given to me by Su Qingyan and Junzhu Lexia."


    Hearing her words, Luo Yijue raised her lip and said, "Oh! This is a gift they sent to you. It seems that


    they know that you will be superior in the future, so theye to please you. "

 Chapter 243 The Good Play (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 243 The Good y (��)


    Hearing Luo Yijue''s words, Luo Yiqian felt embarrassed and said in a flirtatious tone, "Brother, what are


    you talking about?"


    Luo Yijue looked at her, still with a doting smile on his face, and said, "go and receive your guest, my


    brother also has to receive the guests here."


    Hearing Luo Yijue''s words, Yiqian ran away with a smile.


    However, Luo Yijue, Xuanyuan Yvzhen and other young men saw what was happening, but they could


    pretend not to hear what Luo Yijue had just said.


    "It''s Mr. Luo. I am so impressed.''''


    As soon as Luo Yijue turned his head, he saw Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Xuanyuan Yvkai standing not far


    away. He also smiled at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and greeted, "your Highnesses."


    "You are wee." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at him and said indifferently, "you really have a good


    sister!"


    "Ah!" Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Luo Yijue remembered the scene just now. However, when


    he looked up, he found that Xuanyuan Yvzhen had no expression on his face. "Your Highness, you


    have ttered me."


    "Oh, you are right there. You are so smart and I believe that your sister is also beautiful and talented."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen still opened his mouth faintly. "Today is your sister''s adult ceremony. I don''t have any


    present, so I ordered a y for you."


    Luo Yijue looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s face and found that he couldn''t see through the Fourth Prince.


    As far as they were concerned, this Fourth Prince was the one who was the most capable to win the


    throne, but he supported the Crown Prince to take the throne. If that was not the case, they would not


    have tried their best to approach Second Prince and y up to him.


    The Second Prince was so inferior to him, but he had no desire to get the throne, but they all knew that


    the Crown Prince was on the verge of death.


    In this way, they had no choice but to follow the Second Prince''s orders to keep their safety.


    "Thank you very much, your highness!" Luo Yijue looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and didn''t react too


    excitedly.


    "Six brother, let''s go. Jingxuan is there waiting for us yet." Xuanyuan Yvzhen didn''t look at the


    expressions on Luo Yijue''s face, but turned around and left. At the same time, he asked Xuanyuan


    Yvkai to leave with him.


    "Fourth brother, did you really order a drama and send it to the Luo Mansion?" Xuanyuan Yvkai thought


    of the expression on Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s face just now and felt that there must be some trick in it.


    "You will know it by then." Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked the man next to him in a low voice, "Call Jingxuan


    here."


    Xuanyuan Yvkai stared at Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s face and nodded earnestly. To be honest, he didn''t have


    the ability to ask Xuanyuan Yvzhen to tell him the n.


    At this time, wanted to drink with Su Qingyv, but he didn''t expect that Mu Zhimin would be with Su


    Qingyv all the time. Looking at the woman next to Su Qingyv, Luo Yitong didn''t know what to say. After


    all, Junzhu was still a Junzhu.


    "Brother Qingyyv, why are you with a woman all the time? Can''t you drink with me?" Luo Yitong


    sneered at Su Qingyv. "If you marry her one day, will you still stay in the battlefield?"


    "What does it have to do with you?" asked Su Qingyv impatiently.


    Hearing the impatience in Su Qingyv''s voice, Luo Yitong had to leave reluctantly. Looking at the


    disappearing Luo Yitong, Su Qingyv looked at Mu Zhimin beside him andforted, "you don''t have to


    care about what other people think. If you marry me in the future, I will certainly protect you for a


    lifetime."


    With a big smile on her face, Mu Zhimin looked at Su Qingyv and said, "Zizhan, you don''t have to do


    that. After all, we are not married yet."


    "Miner, it''s only a matter of time. Father, mother and Qingyan tried to conceal it from me. But I can feel


    what they want to do." Su Qingyv looked at Mu Zhimin with a doted smile.


    After hearing what Su Qingyv said, Mu Zhimin said shyly, "it seems that we can''t hide it from you. My


    mother said that if you and I love each other, you can marry me at the new year''s Eve banquet."


    Hearing what Mu Zhimin said, Su Qingyv held her hands tightly and asked, "do you really mean it?"


    Mu Zhimin looked at the cheerfulness on Su Qingyv''s face and nodded with a smile, "that''s right. Don''t


    dislike me as an orphan then."


    "No, I won''t. I promise I will take good care of you." After finishing his words, Su Qingyv couldn''t help


    but clench the hand of Mu Zhimin.


    When Luo Yitong saw this scene, he was still thinking about how to destroy the rtionship between


    the two people because his task had not been sessful at all. While thinking of this, he could only


    spill something in the wine ss and then put it aside.


    On the other hand, Fengqing, who had been protecting Su Qingyv secretly, quickly adjusted the wine


    sses of the two.


    "Zizhan, let''s go for Qingyan. We have nothing to do anyway." With a smile on her face, Mu Zhimin


    said, "I think Qingyan is also looking for me."


    "You just separated with Qingyan, right?" "I''m familiar with the apartment I rent. Let me show you


    around," Su Qingyv said teasingly, looking at Mu Zhimin.


    Mu Zhimin looked at Su Qingyv and nodded with a smile. Then she left the crowd with him. Before


    leaving, Su Qingyv drank the wine at hand.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Su Qingyv smiled at him when he saw Su Qingyv take the shot and drank it up.


    Su Qingyv, today is your death date. How can you be lucky to marry Junzhu? I promise that after you


    die today, the whole Jiangjunfu will be in a total mess.


    At the thought of this, Luo Yitong turned around and left with satisfaction. However, he didn''t notice that


    a mysterious smile was shown on the back of the figure.


    At this time, Jiang Ruxue was covered with gauze, so she didn''t know where she was now. She could


    vaguely hear the sounds outside the window, and those sounds were something she was not familiar


    with.


    She didn''t know who wanted to deal with her, but she knew that no one would save her, an illegal


    daughter. After all, she was a ve who washed clothes in the Jiang Mansion. Or she was even inferior


    to those ves.


    When those people were happy, they gave her a meal; when they were unhappy, they let it out on her.


    She tried to escape, but no matter where she escaped, she would be captured, and would bring her


    endless physical suffering.


    Thinking of this, she closed her eyes. Although she didn''t know when she could leave the hell, it would


    be good for her if she died here like this.


    At least it was a relief for her.

 Chapter 244 Consecutive Scheme (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 244 Consecutive Scheme (��)


    Qingyan looked at the girl tied in the warehouse. She didn''t know the girl, but she could tell at a nce


    that this girl had been through a lot, because her white, slender arms were covered with bruises.


    With the new wound and old wound, she looked so messy, and now she was tied up here in rags.


    "Are you willing to go with me?" Qingyan untied the gauze for the girl and asked seriously.


    Jiang Ruxue stared at the girl in front of her, confused. This girl in front of her seemed to be at the


    same age as her, but she looked much steadier than her. There was even a faint smile in her eyes.


    "Who are you? Why did you save me? " "I can''t get out of here. Once I escape, I will be caught back. At


    that time, what waiting for me is nothing but a more cruel torture. "


    It seemed that Qingyan didn''t hear Sheryl''s words. She repeated her question, "are you willing to go


    with me?"


    "Who the hell are you?" Looking at Qingyan, Jiang Ruxue asked with confusion.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What really matters is whether you want to escape or not?"


    Qingyan''s voice seemed to contain a spell which couldfort her heart.


    She had been trying to escape from this ce for five years, but she had never seeded. Could the


    girl in front of her really have a way to make him escape from this hell for one time?


    "Are you willing to?" Qingyan asked again.


    Qingyan seemed to be convinced by Qingyan. Jiang Ruxue looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly.


    "I''m willing to do anything as long as I can get out of this hell."


    "Okay!" "Antonio, take this girl to the red tower and hand her over to huan''er. I''ll handle the rest after


    this," Melissa ordered, looking out of the window


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Anying knocked out her in a second. Then he threw a girl who had a


    simr figure to her to the ground. He said, "leave it to Miss.I''ll take the girl to Jinhuan."


    "Okay." Then Qingyan made the girl look exactly like Jiang Ruxue and left the woodshed.


    She could imagine how much that girl hated the Jiang n, so she wanted to keep that girl and let her


    destroy the Jiang n. That was a more interesting scene.


    On her way out, she met Murong Jingxuan.


    Qingyan''s confident look on her face told Murong Jingxuan that everything was set. "Every time I see


    your smile, I''m really worried about your enemy," Murong Jingxuan said.


    Hearing his words, Qingyan smiled. "So you must have dealt with the matter about Luo Yitong,"


    Qingyan said.


    Murong Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously. He said, "Fengqing has already made a


    match of the two sses of wine. Now the one who is going to suffer should be Luo Yitong."


    Hearing Murong Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan nodded seriously. "Of course it''s good. Have you


    investigated the identity of that girl?"


    "She is the illegitimate daughter of the Jiang Mansion, called Jiang Ruxue. Her mother is a prostitute


    who died early. She is a ve in the Jiang family. When those people are happy, they will give her a


    meal; when she is unhappy, they will vent their anger. She is even worse than a ve."


    Hearing Murong Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan raised her lips and said, "as I expected, you can know how


    she got the scars on her body. If you want to take advantage of Jiang Ruxue to deal with the Jiang


    Mansion."


    Murong Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and asked, "Are you going to train Jiang Ruxue into a killer?"


    Qingyan shook her head. "No, No. I just want to increase her hatred. Although it''s impossible to tame


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    her into a killer, we still have the ability to tame her into a prostitute."


    "Good idea." Murong Jingxuan rubbed his chin and said yfully, "I remember that the young master of


    the Jiang Mansion preferred this kind of ce like Yihong Brothel."


    "You can ask Fengqing to throw Luo Yitong into it. After all, that woman has been dead." Looking at


    him with an emotionless face, Qingyan said, "Tina thinks highly of herself. I will let him know that I am


    not a person to be bullied."


    "You can throw him," Murong Jingxuan ordered.


    A wind whizzed past.


    Qingyan and Murong Jingxuani were walking side by side towards them when found by Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen and Xuanyuan Yvkai.


    "Yanyan, how''s it going?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked indifferently.


    "Well, it''s about time for fourth brother to get started." Qingyan raised her head and looked into


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s eyes. "Let''s go. Watch the show," she said with a smile


    "What a good show!" Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at tQingyan and said with a smile, "but if we seed,


    I''m afraid that Luo Zhanming will have no foothold in the Capital City."


    "So they have to eat their own bitter fruit by then." "Anyone who dares to bully me must get my


    punishment first."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at the expression on Qingyan''s face and raised his hand to rub her head.


    "Yanyan, am I also the person you want to protect?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "You are also the one I want to


    protect."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen showed a satisfactory smile when he heard this.


    ''Well, all right. If you can get this, what else do you need?'' Xuanyuan Yvzhen thought to himself.


    When they appeared in the garden at the same time, they saw that the crew had already started to


    perform. But the more Jiang Xinyue watched, the more she felt that there was something wrong with


    the performance. Everyone was dead at that time when that incident happened, and how could anyone


    know about it.


    At this moment, Jiang Xinyue was watching the performance on the stage very uneasily. Looking at the


    expression on Jiang Xinyue''s face, Luo Zhanming asked with concern, "is there anything wrong with


    you, Xinyue?"


    With a guilty conscience, Jiang Xinyue shook her head. "I''m fine, husband. Don''t worry. I just don''t


    know why this show was performed on Yiqian''s adult ceremony."


    "It seems that Mrs. Luo is not satisfied with my performance. Mr. Luo, what do you think? I''ve made a


    good decision to make a show for you. Now it seems that you are not satisfied. "


    When they heard this familiar voice, they turned around and saw Xuanyuan Yvzhen standing not far


    away and he was with Xuanyuan Yvkai, Murong Jingxuan and Su Qingyan.

 Chapter 245 Consecutive Scheme (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 245 Consecutive Scheme (��)


    Jiang Xinyue didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Yvzhen ordered this show. Seeing what was going on, Jiang


    Xinyue became more and more uneasy.


    She looked at Luo Zhanming with a guilty conscience, hoping that he could say something good for


    her.


    Luo Zhanming seemed to have received the re of Jiang Xinyue. He looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and


    said respectfully, "Your Highness, you misunderstood. My wife doesn''t have an ulterior motive."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen rubbed his jade ring and said. "If this is the case, it''s best."


    Qingyan walked towards Xuanyuan Yvzhen. She smiled at him and said, "fourth brother, it''s your fault.


    Today is Yiqianrs adult ceremony. How can you let them see this how?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen nced at Jiang Xinyue and asked with a smile, "you are right? But since it has


    happened, there should be no room for regret. " Then he turned to look at Jiang Xinyue and continued,


    "I think Mrs. Luo won''t me me for my thoughtlessness."


    Jiang Xinyue cast her sharp eyes at Qingyan. "Of course not." Jiang Xinyue said curtly


    ''Su Qingyan, just wait and see. Today is thest day of your Su Mansion. Once your Su Qingyv dies,


    your Jiangjunfu will be ruined. By that time, you will still have to cry and kneel down to beg me. By then,


    I will torture you to death.''.


    I will let you know how powerful I am.


    "Yanyan, now that Mrs. Luo doesn''t care about it, why do you care?" Murong Jingxuan looked at Jiang


    Xinyue with a cold face.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan was about to cry. "I think it''s my aunt who


    wants to me me." Atst, Qingyan wiped her eyes casually with a handkerchief. "But we have a


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen raised his hand and rubbed Qingyan''s hair. "Since that''s the case, you just go with


    us."


    Seeing the expression on Jiang Xinyue''s face, Qingyan smiled. ''You started the show, but it''s not up to


    you to end it, '' Qingyan thought.


    Regardless of the re of Jiang Xinyue at her back, Qingyan turned around and left with Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen. They sat next to Xuanyuan Yvning. At this time, both Su Qingyv


    and Mu Zhimin were not at the ce they were sitting.


    With her eyes fixed on the stage, Jiang Xinyue felt like she was back to the past. Before long, she had


    watched all the scenes of the show.


    However, the viewer were very interested in it.


    Here was the drama about a hostess. After she gave birth to a son for her, the hostess could not satisfy


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    her requirements, so she tried every means to make the hostess unable to petent. Moreover, in order


    to prevent another woman from pregnant with the baby of the host, the hostess had fed him the Juezi


    Soup. And the hostess had an affair with an actor, so they slept with the hostess during host''s birthday


    in the hostess''s bedroom.


    Not long after, the mistress was pregnant. She was very afraid that the news would be revealed, so she


    tried every means to kill the actor. However, it was out of her expectation that the actor gave a gift to


    his friend and escaped from all that. He changed his surname and began to live a new life in the drama


    crew.


    But the actor was not willing to be fooled by a woman so easily, so he tried his best to destroy


    everything the mistress had.


    The ending could be imagined, that the mistress was burned into pig cage and died, and the man also


    died insanely after knowing the truth.


    As for their eldest son, he seemed to have been living in this world for great humiliation. He wanted to


    be a member of the upper ss, but in the end, he became the biggest joke because of his parents.


    When Jiang Xinyue saw the ending of the y, she found that although the y was simr to her


    experience, in the end, the actor had been killed by her by all means. Now she and Luo Zhanming


    were in a good rtionship. Although Luo Zhanming couldn''t be potent any more, she was satisfied


    and she was no longer impulsive as she had been.


    After the y ended, everyone seemed to be deeply immersed in this sad atmosphere, as if they could


    not extricate themselves from it for a long time.


    They didn''t show sympathy to the mistress, who asked another man for love and got what she


    deserved.


    It was a pity that the young master who loved her so much and the eldest son died in the end.


    At this moment, someone shouted, "where is Su Qingyv?"


    Only then did Suyun realize that he hadn''t seen Su Qingyv and Mu Zhimin all the time. Although Suyun


    didn''t know who the man was, a kind of inexplicable emotion surged in his heart.


    When Qingyan heard this, she looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen as if she had already controlled the overall


    situation.


    "Sweetheart, have you been informed of where Qingyv has been?" Luo Guancheng went up to Luobing


    and Suyun asked with concern, but he still looked at Luo Zhanming, who was standing aside.


    He had always been afraid that his second son would be bewitched one day. He was afraid that he


    would bepletely obedient to Jiang Xinyue''s words, but unfortunately, Luo Zhanming only loved


    Jiang Xinyue.


    But on the contrary, Jiang Xinyue had put him in the palm of her hand.


    Others didn''t know what was going on, but Luo Guancheng knew it clearly that this drama was ordered


    for his son. When Luo Guancheng thought of this, there seemed to be a shadow on his eyebrows, but


    how did Fourth Prince know about it?


    "Grandfather, don''t worry. He''s fine." Qingyan walked up to Luo Guancheng and said smilingly.


    "Please don''t worry. I received a task when I came to the film garden before, so I asked the young


    general to do it for me and Miner also went with him. After all, Miner doesn''t like this kind of asion."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked with a serious tone as he stared at Luo Guancheng and Suyun.


    But how could Jiang Xinyue believe that? How couldSu Qingyv be sent away after they arranged


    everything.


    "Qingyan, you''d better confirm it first." Jiang Xinyue blurted out what she had been thinking.


    When he heard this, Luo Guancheng frowned. Xuanyuan Yvzhen indifferently looked at Jiang Xinyue.


    "You are just a woman. How dare you doubt my decision? Mr. Luo, what do you think we should do


    now? "


    Hearing the warning of Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Luo Zhanming knelt down and said, "Your Highness, she did


    not mean that. Hope you don''t mind."


    Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s face, Murong Jingxuan saidzily, "Mr. Luo! You


    should know well about his temper. "


    Just as Luo Zhanming was about to speak, a scream came from the side yard, and it was loud enough


    for everyone to hear in the mansion.

 Chapter 246 Consecutive Scheme (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 246 Consecutive Scheme (��)


    When she heard the voice, Jiang Xinyue turned to look at Su Qingyan. Qingyan rolled her eyes at


    Jiang Xinyue''scent expression.


    Let''s wait and see. By the time you find out the man was Su Qingyv, you can''t even find a ce to cry.


    But Jiang Xinyue didn''t know that things were not what she had imagined.


    Qingyan turned her head away, with a faint smile on her lips.


    When Luo Guancheng heard her scream, an inexplicable uneasy emotion rose in his heart. Looking at


    the calm people beside, he could only pretend to be calm. After all, everything was still unknown.


    When they walked to the side yard, they saw a girl on the ground, paralyzed, with bloodstains all over


    her body, as if she had just experienced a hellish nightmare.


    Just then, a man with hair disheveled and a dagger in hand rushed over and shouted, "kill! Kill you!"


    The man rushed into the crowd without any purpose as if he had lost his mind. When the dagger was


    about to reach Qingyan, Xuanyuan Yvzhen pulled out a soft sword from the waist and directly finished


    the man''s life.


    Standing next to Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Qingyan breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen


    as if he was frightened. "Were is not for fourth brother, I''m afraid the one lying there is Qingyan."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen nced at the people around him and coldly said, "Junzhu was frightened at the


    Luo mansion. I think the old general should give me an exnation."


    At first, Qingyan was the granddaughter of Luo Guancheng. But now it seemed that Xuanyuan Yvzhen


    was treating her as a member of the royal family.


    Qingyan looked at Luo Guancheng and shook her head, "I don''t think it''s my fault. He didn''t mean to


    hurt me. He just went mad."


    Luo Guancheng looked at the person who was lying on the ground, lifeless, and said, "You, raise that


    man''s face and let me see who he is."


    The servant raised the head of the man after he got the order of Luo Guancheng. When was about to


    tell the man to be Su Qingyv, he heard Chen Yuanxiang''s voice. "Yitong, my poor child." She pounced


    on the corpse as she spoke.


    Hearing this, Jiang Xinyue was totally confused. When she came back to his senses, he saw that the


    body held in Chen Yuanxiang''s arms was Luo Yitong.


    "Oh, he is just a kid of a concubine in the Luo Mansion. How dare he be so reckless? How dare he try


    kill Junzhu? " But Murong Jingxuan''s voice was as cold as ice.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    The girl pointed to the room before and said in a trembling voice, "In the room..."


    Looking at the direction that the little girl pointed, some of them boldly walked in, but all the people who


    had a look at them all covered their mouths.


    After ncing at each other, Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Murong Jingxuan went straight to that room. There


    was no corpse on the floor, but a broken body.


    It was easy to tell that the murderer was extremely vicious, so that the body was dismembered into


    such a way.


    "Mr. Luo, I think now you not only should give Junzhu an exnation, but also give the emperor an


    exnation." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Luo Zhanming and stated coldly, "I didn''t expect that I would


    meet such a vicious person today."


    Jiang Xinyue didn''t understand why things had turned out like this. ording to the n they had


    made before, the one who had to pay with his life should be Su Qingyv. How could it be Luo Yitong?


    And now she didn''t know where Luo Yijue was.


    "Mr. Luo, what do you think we should do about this matter?" As Murong Jingxuan spoke, he looked at


    Luo Zhanming.


    Luo Zhanming looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen with a trembling face. Why was he his son? What was


    going on? Why did his son want to murder Su Qingyan?


    "Your Highness, I''m innocent." Luo Zhanming stared at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and asked cautiously.


    But the next second, he was kicked and fell to the ground.


    "Wronged? If I wasn''t by Junzhu''s side, she could have been dead. " Xuanyuan Yvzhen said coldly, "Do


    you want me to tell the truth of the case to father and let him uphold justice for Junzhu?"


    As Luo Zhanming heard Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, he shook his head at once. "No, don''t tell his


    majesty."


    Luo Guancheng looked at Luo Zhanming and then turned to look at Jiang Xinyue next to him. But Jiang


    Xinyue seemed to be at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    "How can you do such an absurd thing!" Luo Guancheng looked at Luo Zhanming angrily and said with


    respect, "Your Highness, everything is up to you."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Luo Guancheng and lifted him up. "This has nothing to do with General


    Luo. Now it seems that someone did it on purpose." He then turned to look at Jiang Xinyue.


    "Grandma, I''ll help you to get some rest." Looking at Madam Luoyun, Qingyan walked up to her and


    asked with concern.


    Looking at Qingyan, Madam Luoyun nodded and kept on murmuring, "what have I done to deserve


    this?"


    Qingyan said goodbye to Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Murong Jingxuan and left with Madam Luoyun''s


    Looking at the receding figures of Qingyan and Madam Luoyun, Murong Jingxuan kicked him again


    and demanded, "Mr. Luo, what are you waiting for? Why did you try to murder Junzhu and the Fourth


    Prince?"


    Although Luo Zhanming was able to get up, he looked at the person in front of him and said, "Your


    Highness, I have never thought of murdering your highness and Junzhu!"


    "I have told you the truth, but you still don''t admit it." "Your Highness, I''m a good man, but this doesn''t


    mean I''m a good man," Murong Jingxuan continued, stepping on his hands again.


    "Why did you frame your husband, bitch?" As soon as Jiang Xinyue finished her words, Chen


    Yuanxiang gave Chen Yuanxiang a p in the face. However, as if she could not feel great pain, she


    just kept smiling innocently.


    "Fourth Prince, Shizi, I think Madam Chen must have lost her mind because of the death of her child.


    Chonglou looked at Chen Yuanxiang and said casually.


    "Oh, don''t think that she can get rid of all crimes. Junzhu is kind, but I''m not." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared


    at Jiang Xinyue and said coldly, "Mr. Luo, have you thought about how to exin the truth to the Dali


    Temple?"


    Just as Luo Guancheng was about to speak, a servant''s voice came, "Your Highness, a servant


    shouted loudly at the gate of the Luo Mansion, asking you to make a decision for him."

 Chapter 247 The Trick (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 247 The Trick (��)


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said with interest, "Bring him in. I''m curious about what he wants to tell


    him."


    The waiter brought the man upstairs. When she saw that man, Jiang Xinyue was so shocked that her


    eyes widened. She unwittingly took a step back, but was stumbled by Luo Zhanming, who was lying on


    the ground.


    The man in front of her was no one else, but the actor that had been killed by Jiang Xinyue fifteen


    years ago -- Lu Zhiyuan.


    Jiang Xinyue looked at his pale face, not knowing what to do.


    If Lu Zhiyuan had disclosed everything to the public, how could she survive in the Capital City, and how


    could her son and daughter live there.


    But at this time, she saw the figure of Luo Yijue in the crowd. When he looked at Luo Yijue, he only felt


    that Luo Yijue''s eyes were cold, as if she had known what had happened at that time.


    When Luo Yijue learned the truth, she had nned to send someone to kill Lu Zhiyuan, so that he


    could bury the secret forever, but she didn''t expect that someone had taken a step faster. Not only did


    he protect his wife, but also the actor.


    He had no intelligence to think because the person who protected the actor was exactly Su Qingyv.


    And it was also Su Qingyv who told others the truth. At first, Luo Yijue didn''t understand Su Qingyv''s


    intention, but now she realized that everything seemed to have been arranged by him.


    ''is Su Qingyan that hard to deal with?'' But he didn''t find Su Qingyan in the crowd.


    "Is there anything that needs me to make a decision for you?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Lu Zhiyuan


    and said indifferently, "if it''s really a big deal, I will make a decision for you."


    Sitting on one knee, Lu Zhiyuan stared at Jiang Xinyue and said coldly, "Your Highness, do you still


    remember the show you visited?"


    As soon as he heard this, Luo Guancheng seemed to have understood the meaning of it. He looked at


    Jiang Xinyue, and the expression on her face at the moment seemed to have exined everything.


    "Of course I remember." Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked indifferently.


    "Sixteen years ago, I was just a junior student of the filming crew, andter I fell in love with that


    bitch..." "She was unscrupulous and shameless at that time. I thought I liked her. But she tried to kill me


    in the end." Lu Zhiyuan said as he turned to Jiang Xinyue. Clenching his fists, Lu Zhiyuan said, "if I


    wasn''t lucky enough to get away with it, your highness wouldn''t have had the chance to know the


    truth."


    Hearing this, all the officials turned their eyes to Luo Zhanming, who was lying on the side, and this


    time they all looked at him with sympathy.


    "Your Highness, this is all nonsense. Please trust me!" Jiang Xinyue said immediately as he stared at


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen. "I''m innocent."


    "That''s why Yiqian doesn''t look like Mr. Luo." Ady sitting next to her spoke in a low voice, "I didn''t


    expect Mrs. Luo to be so dissolute in nature."


    "You''re right. We both know their faces, not their hearts!" Thedy next to him echoed, "I think Mr. Luo


    is a poor man. He didn''t even notice that he had swallowed the the Juezi Soup soup."


    "You bitch! I''ve loved you for so many years, and you''ve betrayed me!" As soon as Luo Zhanming


    heard this, he stood up and pulled Jiang Xinyue''s hair to p her in the face.


    "Dad, how can you believe that everything was done by mom only by his few words?" With a pitiful look


    at Jiang Xinyue, Luo Yiqian continued, "I am sure I am your daughter."


    At the moment, Luo Zhanming didn''t care much about what Luo Yiqian said. He kept thinking why


    didn''t look like him. Now he realized that Luo Yiqian wasn''t her biological daughter at all.


    "Husband, how can you believe what he said?" Looking at Luo Zhanming with tearful face, with her


    finger pointing at the wire puller, Jiang Xinyue questioned, "who the hell are you? Why do you nder


    me? "


    Looking at the expression on Jiang Xinyue''s face, Lu Zhiyuan suddenly felt lucky to cooperate with


    them. He now realized how shameless Jiang Xinyue was.


    He watched Luo Zhanming walk up to him and whispered in his ear. Derrick was trying to kill Benson,


    but finally he was pushed away by Benson''s soft sword.


    "Luo Zhanming, how dare you kill a person in front of me!" Xuanyuan Yvzhen stabbed at Luo Zhanming


    as he spoke. It was lucky that Xuanyuan Yvzhen still remained some sanity in his head, or Luo


    Zhanming''s right arm would be crippled.


    "Bitch! You bitch! Tell me, what on earth did you do behind my back? " Raising Jiang Xinyue''s head,


    Luo Zhanming pped on her face several times.


    It never urred to Luo Zhanming that one day, he would treat Jiang Xinyue in such a way. Over the


    years, he had asked himself that she only had sex with Jiang Xinyue except Chen Yuanxiang. Jiang


    Xinyue disliked him to have other women, but he really didn''t expect that it woulde to this.


    "My Lord, I have never cheated on you!" Joyce cried.


    "You lied to me, you lied to me!" Looking at his daughter''s stubbornness, he got angrier.


    He didn''t believe what Lu Zhiyuan had said before. After all, it would be bad for anybody to say such a


    thing. But unexpectedly, Lu Zhiyuan had told him that there was a red birthmark in Jiang Xinyue''s


    private heart.


    "My Lord, I''m sorry!" With that, Jiang Xinyue tried to get rid of Luo Zhanming''s hand but in vain.


    Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen nced at the crowd, and he saw that Luo Zhanming was so crazy. He looked at the


    crowd and said in a low voice, "since Miss Luo''s adult ceremony can''t be held, please go back."


    After they heard Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, they nced at the mad Luo Zhanming and the


    difited Jiang Xinyue, and then turned around and left. However, they had already expected the


    result of this matter.


    "You bitch! Bitch! I''ll kill you today! " As soon as Jiang Xinyue was pushed down to the ground by Luo


    Zhanming, he gave her a hard kick on her leg.


    "Your Highness, I didn''t do it." Jiang Xinyue shouted hysterically at Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    "Didn''t second uncle ask this woman what she had done before?"


    Hearing the voice, people looked up. They saw Qingyan standing not far away, and beside her stood


    Liu Yueqiong and Luo Yixin. Then they heard her voice, "now I''m going to tell you what my aunt has


    done."

 Chapter 248 The Trick (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 248 The Trick (��)


    Looking at Qingyan, Luo Guancheng felt like he had returned to the time when he first met with Suyun


    many years ago. Back then, elder general was still alive, and Suyun had proposed to his Luobing in


    such an arrogant manner.


    To be honest, at that time, he didn''t like Suyun at all. Although Suyun was a real young hero, But he


    was only a man who knew how to wield knives and spears. He didn''t understand at all about the affairs


    between men and women.


    But he didn''t expect that Luobing would like Suyun and insisted on marrying him at that time.


    But Luo Guancheng didn''t expect that Suyun was thoughtful, especially when he was being nice to


    Luobing.


    Then he agreed on the marriage.


    But now, it seemed like Luo Guancheng had seen the young Suyun in from Qingyan''s appearance,


    who had exactly the same look in her eyes.


    But her eyes were also full of ruthlessness and cruelty.


    This sudden change of Qingyan was a little unfamiliar to Luo Guancheng, because it seemed that he


    was scanned by someone in high position. But the girl at her age should not have such looks.


    "Hello, Grandpa." Qingyan walked up to Luo Guancheng and bowed before him. Then she walked to


    Jiang Xinyue and threw all the things to her.


    See these things, Jiang Xinyue opened her eyes wide. Then Qingyan said in a low voice, "I think you


    still remember these things."


    Jiang Xinyue threw those things aside, pointed at Qingyan''s nose and swore, "Su Qingyan, you bitch!


    You defamed me!"


    "Framing you? Qingyan curled her lip as she looked at Jiang Xinyue coldly. It''s the incense you gave


    her as a gift. She has been using it for five years. "


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Jiang Xinyue turned to look at Liu Yueqiong and scolded, Yyou bitch!


    Why did you nder me? When did I give you this kind of incense?"


    Luo Guancheng walked to Qingyan and asked, "Yanyan, what is the incense?"


    Then, Qingyan looked up at Murong Jingxuan and Chonglou. Chonglou stopped in front of Jiang


    Xinyue and picked up the incense and tea and said, "Your Highness, there is also a little amount of


    musk in the incense. Although it''s not fatal, using this incense for a long time may make you infertility."


    Then he smelled the tea bag in his hand and continued, "there are poppy powder in it. So if you take it


    for a long time, you must be addicted to drug."


    "What!" While uttering these words, Luo Guancheng took a step back. Luckily, Suyun stood behind him


    and steadied him.


    "How could you do this to me, Jiang Xinyue?" As Luo Zhanming spoke, he kicked Jiang Xinyue again


    and continued, "How could you hurt my brother and sister-inw?"


    "Not only that!" Looking at Luo Zhanming, Qingyan replied calmly, "I guess uncle hasn''t known about it


    yet! In fact, even the tea served by my maternal grandfather contained poppy powder. But


    unfortunately, I discovered it. "


    Hearing what Qingyan had said, Luo Guancheng recalled what Qingyan had told him. He didn''t expect


    that Jiang Xinyue could be like this. But he didn''t doubt her at that time. Now it seemed that all the truth


    had been revealed.


    "What!" Taking a step back, Luo Zhanming red at Jiang Xinyue asked, "Is she telling the truth?"


    When Jiang Xinyue saw that both of them kept silent, she thought that Luo Zhanming would let her go,


    but she didn''t expect that he would hold her head directly and throw it on the ground. "You bitch! You


    bitch! "


    "Dad, stop hitting mom. She is innocent." She then picked up the stone and tossed it at him. She


    looked at her cousin and begged, "brother, please help me! Please help me. He is your mother. "


    Only then did Luo Guancheng realize that Luo Yijue had been watching them for a long time. When he


    was about to stop Luo Yijue, he heard Luo Yijue''s cold voice.


    "Mom? I don''t have such a dissolute mother. " When Luo Yijue saw that Jiang Xinyue was lying on the


    ground, in rags, he continued, "if she is really my mother, how could she do such an outrageous thing?"


    "Brother, it can''t be true. You can''t wrong mother!" Looking at Luo Yijue with a crying face, Luo Yiqian


    cried, "Mom, I believe in you! I believe in you!" As soon as she finished her words, she dashed towards


    Joyce. But before she touched Jiang Xinyue''s body, the man lifted her up from the ground. "Let go of


    me! I''m going to see mom!"


    "Bitch! Both you and your mother are bitch!" As Luo Zhanming spoke, he threw Luo Yiqian away, which


    made her fall heavily to the ground.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Looking at Luo Yiqian who was thrown to the ground, Jiang Xinyue rose to her feet with all her strength


    and pushed away Luo Zhanming. She ran to Luo Yiqian and hugged her. She pointed at Luo Zhanming


    and shouted hysterically, "Luo Zhanming, I have married you for so many years. What did you give me!


    You can''t even meet my basic requirements. " Then sheughed loudly and said, "yes, I did all of


    these. I want this old asshole dead! I want this bitch dead! And want to kill you! "


    Then she turned to look at Liu Yueqiong. Pointing at her, she continued, "I once wanted to seduce my


    brother. But he didn''t ept it. So I have to destroy them. I don''t want other people to be happy. And


    no one can get what I can''t get!"


    Luo Guancheng couldn''t stand her any more and pped on Jiang Xinyue''s face violently. In the end,


    he kicked her as if he was unsatisfied.


    "Dad, don''t be so excited." Luobing went to Luo Guancheng and held him up, "Second brother, I didn''t


    agree with your marriage at that time, but you insisted on marrying her. Now, even if it is true, how can


    our the Luo Mansion gain a foothold in the city?"


    Looking at Luobing and Jiang Xinyue, who was lying on the ground, Luo Zhanming couldn''t help but


    burst intoughter, as if he had lost his mind.


    "Father inw, my wife and I will take you back to our room to rest. I will leave the things here to them."


    Looking at Luo Guancheng who seemed to be getting older, Suyun felt pity for him.


    "Forget it. Since they are young, just leave them to themselves." When he left, he cast a nce at Luo


    Zhanming, "Second son, from now on, you are no longer the son of our Luo Mansion, and you will be


    removed from the family tree. As for Yijue, we will keep him. After all, he is our eldest grandson."

 Chapter 249 Winner

    Chapter 249 Winner


    After listening to Luo Guancheng''s words, Luo Zhanming fell back on his knees and cried, "father, it''s


    all my fault this time. Please don''t remove me from the list!"


    But Luo Guancheng didn''t look at the expression on Luo Zhanming''s face behind him. He just followed


    Suyun and Luobing and left.


    "Aunt, what do you want to do with this woman?" Qingyan then turned to look at Liu Yueqiong.


    Liu Yueqiong looked at Jiang Xinyue, who had been lifeless and shook her head, "Yanyan, I''ll leave it to


    you. I''ve given up." Then Liu Yueqiong turned around and left with Luo Yixin.


    After Liu Yueqiong left, Qingyan turned to Xuanyuan Yvzhen and asked, "fourth brother, what do you


    think we should do with this case?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen nced at Qingyan as he said. "Let''s tell father. After all, it''s better for father to


    make the decision on life and death."


    Qingyan nodded at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said, "thank you, fourth brother."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen raised his hand and rubbed Qingyan''s head. "Don''t worry. I didn''t expect such a


    story."


    Seeing Jiang Xinyue''s pale face, Qingyan shook her head and sighed, "you''re right. What a pity!"


    With her eyes glued on Qingyan, Jiang Xinyue yelled hysterically, "Su Qingyan, you bitch! You will have


    a bad death! "


    "Fengshuang, why are you still standing there? Go and tape this woman''s mouth!" Murong Jingxuan


    looked at Jiang Xinyue and said coldly.


    As soon as Fengshuang received the order, she blocked Jiang Xinyue''s mouth with her mouth. No


    matter how hard Jiang Xinyue struggled, it was useless.


    "Mr. Luo, I will take this woman away. After the my father gives the order, I will handle it ording to


    the rules."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen said as he turned around and left. Then Murong Jingxuan and the others followed


    him. At the same time, Jiang Xinyue was dragged out of the room.


    "You''re the one who organized all this, Su Qingyan" Seeing that Su Qingyan was about to leave, Luo


    Yijue said behind her coldly.


    ''''I do not know what are you talking about?" Qingyan looked into Luo Yijue''s eyes and said slowly, "You


    think I did all this? You really overestimate me."


    "Do you still need to act in front of me? Su Qingyan. " Seeing the smile on Su Qingyan''s face, Luo Yijue


    wanted to tear off her mask.


    When Qingyan heard this, she said coldly with a smirk, "Luo Yijue, it''s you who wanted to deal with my


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    brother first. Do you think I''ll sit still and wait for death?"


    Hearing this, Luo Yijue clenched her fists and questioned, "what the hell do you want?"


    "Well, what do you want? How could you treat me like? He wanted to paly up to Xuanyuan Yvfan with


    this case? That''s all the beautiful things in your dream. "


    "Su Qingyan...'''' Luo Yijue wanted to p Qingyan, but he was suddenly stopped. Looking at the secret


    guard beside Qingyan, Luo Yijue said, "who do you think you are? Let go of me... "


    "You tried to hurt our mistress. I just wanted to help her teach you a lesson." Saying this, Yaochi


    dislocated Luo Yijue''s arm.


    With a painful look, Luo Yijue covered his shoulders and shouted, "Su Qingyan, you will die


    pathetically, I promise! I will curse you. "


    Hearing Luo Yijue''s words, Qingyan turned around and looked at her with a bright smile, "I will wait for


    the day youe to take revenge on me, Luo Yijue!"


    Just as Luo YIjue was about to speak, he heard her voice again. "But you have lost this game!"


    Looking at the disappearing figure of Qingyan, Luo Yijue clenched her dislocated arm and strode into


    the yard.


    When Suyun and his fellows returned to Su Mansion, they saw Su Qingyv and Mu Zhimin in the yard.


    Su Qingyv was practicing his sword earnestly, and Mu Zhimin was standing beside him, holding her


    chin in her hands and watching him practice it.


    "Yanyan, you are back!" When Mu Zhimin saw Qingyan, she smiled and walked up to her. "How are


    you? Unfortunately, I did not stay with you to thest. "


    "It''s lucky you didn''t stay in the end, or you''ll get sick of what happened." Qingyan looked at Mu Zhimin


    with a smile.


    "Yanyan, you are back!" "I didn''t expect to receive a mission from the Fourth Prince. Besides, I have


    known an amazing thing." Su Qingyv walked up to Qingyan with a towel in her hands.''''


    "It''s just second aunt''s affair!" Qingyan looked at Su Qingyv and said with a smile, "Your grandma has


    known the truth. I didn''t expect her to be such a shameless woman."


    "Exactly! She looks gentle and virtuous. But I didn''t expect that she is such a dissolute woman. " Su


    Qingyv said with a sniff.


    "Brother, I''m a little tired today, so I''m going to have a rest. Please take care of Miner for me." Qingyan


    rubbed her temples with fatigue.


    "Well, Yanyan, go to bed now. I will wake you up at dinner." Mu Zhimin looked at Qingyan with a smile.


    Qingyan nodded at them and left.


    When Qingyan returned to her room, she saw Yaochi standing there. "Miss, the matter has been


    settled. We have already sent Lu Zhiyuan to the Nanchen Kingdom."


    Qingyan looked at them and nodded earnestly. "Well, in that case, I''ll take a break. I''m a little tired


    today."


    Yaochi nodded and watched Qingyan enter her room.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen told Emperor Hongjia about these things as soon as he returned to the imperial


    pce. Emperor Hongjia was stunned to hear that. He really didn''t expect that what could happen only


    in stories would really happen at his side.


    "Fourth Prince, what about Qingyan? Is she hurt? " Qilian Yvran asked with concern as he stared at


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qilian Yvran and shook his head. "Don''t worry about Yanyan. Luo Yitong


    was killed by me. As for Jiang Xinyue, she was imprisoned by me."


    "That''s great." Emperor Hongjia also looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen with a serious expression. Then he


    looked at Qilian Yvran and asked, "Ranran, what should we do with this matter?"


    Looking at Emperor Hongjia, Qilian Yvran shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m not in a position to


    judge a woman like her. But ording to the customs, women like her are required to soak in pig''s


    cages. However, there seem to be other ways to deal with it. Son, what do you think of it?"

 Chapter 250 Sisterhood

    Chapter 250 Sisterhood


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qilian Yvran with a smile and said, "I really don''t know it. But mother may


    know it well."


    The mother that Xuanyuan Yvzhen mentioned was the empress. The empress often dealt with such


    things. Some unwillingdies and distinguished people would secretly collude with the guards. Atst,


    when the truth was revealed, they would receive the punishments they deserved.


    It was the empress who was responsible for all the punishments. The empress was good at dealing


    with such punishments. Furthermore, in spite of his anger for such matters, Emperor Hongjia never


    interfered with her way of handling them.


    After all, if the truth came out, it would definitely embarrass Emperor Hongjia. Therefore, it was the best


    choice to keep it a secret.


    But all the guards whomitted crime would be executed, which would make it impossible for them to


    be potent any more. As for those women, they would receive punishment ording to their ranks. It


    could be imagined that the higher the rank, the more severe the punishments they would receive.


    "Hongjia, how about we call the empress here and discuss how to deal with this matter?" LookQilian


    Yvran said with a smile, "After all, the empress is really handy at such things."


    Seeing that, Emperor Hongjia nodded with a smile. "In that case, I will call the empress here and


    discuss how to deal with it."


    The empress was shocked when Emperor Hongjia called her. Only she knew clearly that she could sit


    at the rear seat not because of the Crown Prince, but because no one else was more suitable for the


    position than her.


    They were the well-known leaders of the Donghe Kingdom. In fact, they didn''t love each other, or


    perhaps they didn''t care about her at all. She was only a empress, a real empress, but who could never


    win Emperor Hongjia''s heart.


    "Your Majesty, the emperor is now in the Guanjv Pce. Are you sure you want to go there?" A maid


    asked the empress worriedly.


    The empress looked at Hongying and smiled with embarrassment. "Why not? After all, it was the call of


    the emperor. Besides, I have not seen my sister for a long time. "


    It was known to all that Emperor Hongjia loved Qilian Yvran. She clearly knew that Qilian Yvran''s son


    was trying his best to help Xuanyuan Yvze, which was enough to prove that Qilian Yvran was not


    interested in the empress. If Qilian Yvran was serious about it, it would be impossible for her to be the


    empress.


    "Your Majesty, I can''t understand why the emperor has to stay with the imperial concubine everyday


    even though you are the empress." Hongying looked at the empress with an indignant expression and


    said, "this is unfair to you."


    Looking at Hongying''s red face, the empress said disapprovingly, "Hongying, you are really not as good


    as your mother in this respect. If it were your mother, she would definitely not say so."


    Hearing the empress''s words, Hongying twitched her mouth helplessly, "Your Majesty, I am far from


    being here."


    The empress looked at herself in the mirror and smiled brightly. "If she had wanted to be the empress


    for so many years, I''m afraid I would have already been dismissed from the throne. And she did not do


    it in the first ce."


    Hongying nodded. After all, she could not understand this kind of thing.


    When she apanied the empress to the Guanjv Pce, she found the imperial concubinewas even


    younger and more beautiful than she thought. It seemed that only by now could she understand what


    the empress said.


    At the sight of the empress, Qilian Yvran saluted first. "Hello, empress!"


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    The empress looked at Qilian Yvran, walked to her side, and said with a smile, "Sister, stand up."


    Seeing what the empress had done, Emperor Hongjia nodded with satisfaction. He had a reason to


    choose the empress as his wife because he thought she was outstanding as a virtuous wife. Moreover,


    he didn''t need to worry about the things in the harem with the help of the empress.


    The most unbearable thing for Emperor Hongjia to see was the women in the harem who yed with


    power. And empress would all help him deal with it, and he was naturally happy when asking for advice


    from time to time.


    "Waner, let me ask you. What would the n leader do if one hadmitted the crime of ''sex''?"


    Hearing what Emperor Hongjia said, the empress looked up at Emperor Hongjia, wondering why he


    asked such a question.


    "Your Majesty, ording to thew of the Donghe Kingdom, if a womanmitted a crime of sex, she


    should be sentenced to a penalty of burning the water cage. But if the hostess of the housemitted


    such crime, she should judge this matter with her own identity."


    "Mother, here is the thing." Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at the empress and said earnestly, "this woman is


    Luo Zhanming''s legitimate wife. Sixteen years ago, as Luo Zhanming could not satisfy her needs, his


    legitimate wife made him take drugs so that he could not be able to have sex with anyone. At that time,


    she was also in good rtionship with an actor and finally had a daughter. This woman is Luo Yiqian,


    the eldest daughter of the second eldest branch of the Luo Mansion. Yesterday, I went to attend Luo


    Yiqian''s adult ceremony, and tt was all revealed. Mother, you may know how to punish people in this


    way. "


    After hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, the empress quickly understood what was going on. She had


    seen Jiang Xinyue several times at the imperial banquet and thought that she was a scheming woman.


    She did not expect that as a woman, she would make such a mistake, and even hurt her husband.


    "Waner, how do you think we should deal with this matter?" Staring at the empress, Emperor Hongjia


    was still wearing a serious face, he felt that as long as the empress opened her mouth, the


    consequences of Jiang Xinyue would be settled.


    "Your Majesty, ording to the arrangements in the pce, the females should be divided into a


    closed punishment." The empress looked at Emperor Hongjia and said slowly, "after all, the


    punishment of the water cage is far from enough."


    "Sister, how is this punishment performed?"


    Looking at Qilian Yvran, the empress pondered for a long time before she slowly stated, "One uses a


    stick of wood to hit the woman''s chest abdomen, making her unable to defecate or have sex.'''' This is


    the so-called "closed door"


    Hearing the empress''s words, Qilian Yvran smiled and said to Emperor Hongjia, "Your Majesty, what do


    you think of this idea? If you are not satisfied with this method, maybe Yanyan can have a better idea.''''


    Emperor Hongjia then nced at Qilian Yvran and said, "if it''s workable, then we''ll do it; if not, we can


    find another punishment."


    Emperor Hongjia made the decision after thinking for a while. Anyway, Qilian Yvran respected the


    empress and thought it was workable.

 Chapter 251 The Punishment Of Shutdown

    Chapter 251 The Punishment Of Shutdown


    "I think sister''s idea is feasible. Then I''ll punish her in ordance with her discipline," answered Qilian


    Yvran.


    The empress smiled when she heard the words of Qilian Yvran. She knew that Qilian Yvran wouldn''t


    refuse her request at all. Although they were not in good rtionship, she would always save her


    respect for the sake of Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    Moreover, if Xuanyuan Yvzhen had the throne, then even if Xuanyuan Yvze was the Crown Prince, he


    wouldn''t be able to be get the throne.


    Of course she knew her Emperor Hongjia very well.


    "Your Majesty, I''m a little tired today. Please spend more time with my sister." "I have something to


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    discuss with my son," said Qilian Yvran smilingly.


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Emperor Hongjia nevertheless, he knew he needed to say something


    tofort the empress, in order to make sure the safety of the harem.


    Hearing Qilian Yvran''s words, Emperor Hongjia patted her shoulder. "Since you are tired today, I will


    visit you another day." He turned to look at the empress and said with a smile, "may I stay in the


    Kunning Pce tonight?"


    Hearing that, the empress smiled and nodded. "Your Majesty, of course, you are wee to the


    Kunning Pce anytime."


    While saying, Emperor Hongjia left with the empress. Seeing their backs, Qilian Yvran yawned and


    said, "Son, is it a good idea?"


    "Mother, actually, it was Yanyan who arranged all this."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qilian Yvran looked at him with confusion. "Fourth Prince, what do


    you mean?"


    "Mother, maybe you don''t know the truth. It was Luo Yijue who wanted to take revenge on the young


    general of the Su n. Later, Qingyan unmasked the past of them. Luo Zhanming has been removed


    from the family list. As for Luo Yijue, he was kept as he is the eldest grandson of the emperor."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen answered earnestly as he stared at Qilian Yvran.


    "I didn''t expect that there is such inside story." "But I think it''s Qingyan''s n is excellent. Not only does


    Luo Yiqian have not a foothold in the Capital City, but even Luo Yijue doesn''t have a foothold."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qilian Yvran and shook his head. "In Yanyan''s opinion, Luo Yijue will still


    be the second brother''s spy. After all, he is now driven into a corner, but his second brother definitely


    didn''t expect what happened to Luo Yijue."


    Qilian Yvran looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded with a smile. "Although the Crown Prince is


    weak, he is still the Crown Prince of a country. He can''t be too presumptuous. The Second Prince


    always trys to gather forces with the help of Concubine Yi ."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said with a smile, "don''t worry about the Crown Prince. I will do my


    best to help him. Those officials don''t dare to help the Second Prince


    just because of the power of Concubine Yi''s family."


    Seeing the expression on Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s face, Qilian Yvran asked in confusion, "Son, what do you


    mean?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at her and said with a smile, "Yanyan has discovered the most private things


    that those ministers think of. If they betray the Crown Prince, these things will be exposed to the public.


    They dare not to expose these things in public."


    Hearing that, Qilian Yvran smiled. "That''s what she is like. But if you be the emperor, she will


    certainly help you well."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen said with a undeniable smile, "Mother, you should know that I don''t want to ascend


    the throne, but I will not watch as the throne fall into the hands of someone who plotted against me."


    Qilian Yvran walked up to his son and held his hand. "Son, you are like me. I don''t fight for anything in


    the pce, but someone tried to hurt someone around me. That''s how Concubine Min used to be.


    Fortunately, I have be a concubine before I gave birth to you, so I can bring you up, or we would


    have been separated forever."


    Hearing her words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen held her hand and said, "Mother, now I have the ability to protect


    you. Moreover, I can not only protect mother, but also protect the people I want to protect. Don''t worry,


    mother. I will not be bullied again."


    Qilian Yvran looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded with a smile. "Son, I think that the Qilian n is


    just like this. When Yanyan was born, they were the same. If she could be as cruel as Yanyan now, she


    wouldn''t have ended up like that."


    After so many years, he had a good understanding of his wife''s temperament. So sometimes he could


    imagine how gentle and kind the woman named Melissa Qi was.


    That independent woman ended up like that.


    Somehow he thought of the independent Qingyan. She was like an otherworldly fairy, but when she


    was cruel and merciless like another person.


    He treated the other people like Su Qingyuan, Su Qingming and Jiang Xinyue without even a blink. It


    seemed that he detested them to the bone.


    But if that was the case, how could she hate them so much?


    "Mother, do you think that Qingyan has experienced something so that she can be so decisive and


    murderous? Sometimes I really feel that we can''tpare to her. Jingxuan once said that only those


    who have experienced life and death can have such a kind of the Bian flower."


    Qilian Yvran looked at him. He thought of the things that had happened to Qilian Qingyan and the


    things that Su Qingyan had experienced.


    The biggest difference between Qilian Qingyan and Su Qingyan was that Qilian Qingyan used to be the


    most beautiful woman in the Nanchen Kingdom, while Su Qingyan


    was the grassroot beauty in the Capital City. When Qilian Qingyan became Su Qingyan, everything


    naturally changed.


    In the past, Qilian Qingyan had run the harem for more than ten years. In her eyes, all the methods


    were not worth mentioning. Now it was because of that Su Qingyan became like this.


    "Son, only those who have experienced both life and death can understand what is real despair. We


    don''t know what happened to Yanyan, but we can''t me her for what she has gone through because


    she has experienced something more painful than we thought."


    After hearing what Qilian Yvran had said, Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded earnestly. He naturally understood


    the meaning of Qilian Yvran''s words, so he wanted to protect that kind of woman.

 Chapter 252 Collusion (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 252 Collusion (��)


    Back to the mansion, Xuanyuan Yvzhen had been thinking about what Qilian Yvran had told him. He


    had seen all sorts of women, including the daughters of the government officials and other ministers.


    He even had seen Su Qingyan.


    In the past, Su Qingyan was arrogant, willful and obnoxious. To be honest, at that time, he didn''t think


    he would like Su Qingyan at that time.. Not to mention he looked down upon her, even other princes


    looked down on the character like her.


    Once upon a time, Su Qingyan was only a poor youngdy. She didn''t know the four arts, the


    calligraphy and painting, or manners. What''s more, she was an uneducated girl. He even thought that


    Su Qingyan was a born idiot.


    Almost everyone who participated in the the Yanjue Competition and the Longmen Banquetughed at


    her and sneered at her.


    People thought that although Suyun was a real general, his daughter would eventually ruin their


    reputation.


    But what was the result now? Now the oue seemed not to be as simple as they imagined.


    But she had changed so fast. And now they were no match for this Junzhu Leyi in terms of tactics,


    wisdom, scheming and plots.


    He even couldn''t understand why such a young girl like her could think of such a vicious way. The most


    important thing was that she seemed to have nned every step she took and who would be dealt with


    atst.


    From the moment when she started her plot against Jiang Xinyue andter Jiang Xinyue, the steps


    taken by her seemed to be irrelevant, but they were closely connected. That was, they had touched her


    bottom line, her bottom line was his family and the


    Jiangjunfu she was proud of.


    It turned out that these were the people she wanted to protect.


    There seemed to be a kind of abnormal stubbornness in her personality, which was that no one could


    hurt her family. If anyone did that, she woulde up with thousands of ways to plot against a person,


    or even tortured a person.


    The feelings were trembling.


    But he was d that he was a member of her family.


    Thinking of this, he took a look at the girl in the painting on his desk. If she does not love him, even if


    he could be her family, it would not be a good result.


    Besides, this was exactly what he wanted.


    At the Second Prince''s mansion.


    Xuanyuan Yvfan, Su Qingming and Luo Yijue sat together. Looking at the expression on Luo Yijue''s


    face, Su Qingming secretly raised the corner of her mouth. This was the consequence of her saying, "if


    one is smarter than he is.".


    Luo Yijue had thought that he could easily deal with Su Qingyan, but now the situation had proven that


    Luo Yijue was no match for Su Qingyan at all.


    "Your Highness, it seems that you lose the game." Su Qingming stared at Xuanyuan Yvfan and stated


    indifferently, "But this is a doomed ending."


    When Luo Yijue heard this, she stood up suddenly and shouted, "What did you mean by that! Are you


    looking down on me? "


    Looking at Luo Yijue, Su Qingming replied calmly, "I just despise you. So what? Don''t you think Su


    Qingyan is easy to deal with? But what happened then? You became aughing stock of the people of


    the city, and we do not even know if your mother is now alive or not. "


    Anyone who heard such words would be burning with anger, especially Luo Yijue who was in such a


    situation. He really didn''t expect that Su Qingyan would do this, and most importantly, Luo Yitong was


    killed on the spot.


    Seeing that Luo Yijue was about to open his mouth, Xuanyuan Yvfan stopped him and said, "that''s


    enough. No one expected this to happen."


    Listening to Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, Su Qingming smiled and said, "that''s because no one would


    think that your own mother would be such a dissolute woman." As he spoke, he still nced at Luo


    Yijue.


    But due to Xuanyuan Yvfan''s case, Luo Yijue didn''t lose his temper.


    "Qingming, what do you think of this matter?" Xuanyuan Yvfan said as he looked at Su Qingming. "It''s


    not easy to deal with Su Qingyan. Moreover, we can''t take as one of us. The best way now is to kill


    her."


    Su Qingming shook his head as he looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan. "I discussed with Qingteng about this. If


    sister can be selected next year, then all the things will be fine."


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "Do you mean Su Qingting?" Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at Su Qingming with a puzzled look. Now there


    was only one daughter he could use in the entire Su Mansion.


    "Yes. My father wants to send Su Qingting into the imperial pce. If she bes the woman of the


    emperor by then, everything will be much easier." Su Qingming stared at Xuanyuan Yvfan and stated


    earnestly.


    Hearing what Su Qingming said, Xuanyuan Yvfan shook his head helplessly. "Even if she could


    be father''s woman, his majesty wouldn''t favor her either. Do you think that my mother didn''t have


    any children since she was adopted by the empress? That''s because the empress had poisoned all of


    them. Those women will never have his children."


    Su Qingming was shocked to hear Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words. He hadn''t expected that Emperor Hongjia


    would have been killed, especially under such a circumstance.


    "Your Highness, even so, we can use her as an eye in the pce. Isn''t it better for help us to seize


    power?"


    Xuanyuan Yvfan nodded earnestly as he heard Su Qingming''s words. "But, it''s indeed the best


    informer. But is Su Qingting really willing to use it for us?"


    Su Qingming looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said with a smile, "whether Su Qingting wants it or not, it


    won''t be long as her mother agrees. Not to mention we have the same enemy."


    "You mean Su Qingyan?" Xuanyuan Yvfan didn''t expect that Su Qingting hated Su Qingyan before.


    Su Qingming looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and nodded earnestly. "Good. Aunt Jiang hates Su Qingyan


    very much."


    Luo Yijue just saw this scene and could only drink her own alcohol. In a word, it was all his own fault to


    make this situation worse. It was all because of his mother. If it was not because of his mother, how


    could he end up like this.


    "Yijue, have you ever considered using your sister?" While saying, Su Qingming raised his head to look


    at Luo Yijue, who was drinking next to him. "If your sister can be a concubine, or the wife of any


    minister''s children, perhaps you still have a chance to turn the tables."

 Chapter 253 Collusion (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 253 Collusion (��)


    Hearing that, Luo Yijue shook her head resignedly, "do you want to marry the daughter of an actor as


    your wife?"


    Hearing what Luo Yijue said, Su Qingming shook his head reluctantly, "To be the legal wife is


    impossible now, but it''s still possible to be a wife of the grand councilor, such as a concubine of the


    Third Prince or a concubine of the Fifth Prince. They both liked beautiful girls. It would be better if she


    can get their love."


    Hearing that, Luo Yijue''s eyes widened. "Although Luo Yiqian is not my sister, we still have feelings for


    each other. I can''t bear to see her in danger," Luo Yijue continued.


    Although Luo Yiqian was not his biological sister, they had lived together for so many years. It was not


    true if they had no feelings for each other. And he could not bear to see where his sister be given other


    as a present.


    "But Qingteng gave his sister to the Third Prince for his future. Yiyue, why not you give Luo Yiqian to


    the Third Prince? She is just a woman. You can get any kind of woman you want. "


    Hearing Su Qingming''s words, Xuanyuan Yvfan also nodded earnestly. "Qingming''s right. It''s good that


    we can buy off the Third Prince and the Fifth Prince. I know their characters very well. If they really


    want to do that, I think maybe they can really be used by us."


    Hearing what Xuanyuan Yvfan and Su Qingming said, Luo Yijue hesitated.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll be more difficult to deal with Su Qingyan, won''t I?" Looking at Luo Yijue, Su


    Qingming still said with a smile, "after all, we want to deal with Su Qingyan. What do you think?"


    Now the most important thing to him was to get rid of Melissa. As long as she was alive, he couldn''t


    feel at ease.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "Okay, I agree with your request. Since then, I will give Luo Yiqian to the Third Prince."


    Hearing what Luo Yijue said, Xuanyuan Yvfan and Su Qingming looked at each other and smiled


    knowingly.


    Luo Yijue didn''t know that the girl Xuanyuan Yvzhe married was from the Yihong Brothel, but they all


    knew that this girl was the one that Xuanyuan Yvzhe married and brough to his mansion. On the next


    day, Xuanyuan Yvzhe dismissed all the girls who used to live in the mansion. Now, there was only


    Shaoyao in the Third Prince''s mansion.


    Although Luo Yiqian was not a kind of beauty, she could be the noble concubine of Xuanyuan Yvzhe as


    long as she insisted.


    Moreover, they had already found out that the girl called Shaoyao was easy to be bullied. ording to


    Luo Yiqian''s character, it was forgivable for her to kill Shaoyao. By then, the Third Prince''s mansion


    would be up to her.


    Even as a concubine, she could fight back sessfully.


    When Qingyan heard this news, she was flipping through a book in her study. She looked at Yaochi


    who was standing at the door and said with a smile, "let''s go and see our so-called second aunt."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Yaochi knew someone was going to suffer. As for who


    was going to be the next one to suffer, it would up to who stirred up Qingyan first.


    Following the arrangements of Murong Jingxuan and Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Qingyan soon saw Jiang


    Xinyue who was draping her hair and emitting a pungent smell.


    As soon as Jiang Xinyue looked at Su Qingyan, she dashed towards her and snapped, "you bitch! I will


    not let you off the hook even if I die!"


    "Aunt, did you ever think about your own fate when you and Luo Yijue were thinking about how to deal


    with my brother?" Qingyan snorted.


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Jiang Xinyue took a step back in horror.


    The girl in front of her seemed like a ghost from the hell, and behind her was the devil of the ck and


    white impermanence, who was hunting for life. When Jiang Xinyue was thinking about dealing with Su


    Qingyv, she naturally didn''t think about what she woulde to.


    Because she trusted Luo Yijue''s ability and trusted his arrangement more. But she didn''t expect that


    things would end up like this. And it was all caused by Su Qingyan?


    No, it was the Fourth Prince that bought that drama. How could it be Su Qingyan?


    "Su Qingyan, you are such a bitch. You can lie to me. I am going to die anyway." "I don''t believe you''re


    the person behind all this," Jiang Xinyue continued, gritting her teeth.


    With a smile, Qingyan replied, "aunt, I''m telling you the truth. I''m the one who makes all this happen."


    Upon hearing this, Jiang Xinyue shook her head with her eyes wide open. "It''s impossible. You can''t


    know what happened in the past. It hasn''t been you that year. How could you know that?" she


    screamed.


    "You''re bullying the people I want to protect, Jiang Xinyue! This is your fate. "


    With her eyes glued on Qingyan, Jiang Xinyue drew back in horror. "No way! That''s impossible!"


    "Do you know what kind of punishment you''ve been sentenced, Jiang Xinyue?" "I heard from my


    mother that you were sentenced to the ''shutdown'' punishment. Above all, you have to ept the stone


    punishment. Do you know what the punishment is?"


    Jiang Xinyue looked at Qingyan with fear.


    A man noticed her reaction and whispered to Qingyan, "Junzhu, it''s time for me to carry out my


    punishment. I really hope that you could stand aside to avoid staining your clothes."


    When Qingyan was listening to his words, she stood aside. Then she saw that those eunuchs dragged


    Jiang Xinyue out and tied her to a pir. A eunuch held a stick and slowly hammered her stomach, but


    Jiang Xinyue couldn''t utter a word because her mouth was gagged.


    Stone punishment was ater punishment that Qilian Yvran remembered. It was an infamous


    punishment for the women in the Nanchen Kingdom, but they had to endure such a punishment for


    sexual assault and pregnant women.


    This punishment was to tie a woman to a millstone, while a yellow bull pulled a stone to twirl, watching


    the woman who hadmitted a punishment be a face. This was the so-called stone


    punishment.


    This piece of paper was usually hung in the punishment room as a human skinntern to warn those


    women who wanted to hook up with other men.


    "My Lord, I wonder if I can keep Jiang Xinyue''s face skin." She walked up to the eunuch, and took out a


    piece of gold.

 Chapter 254 Luo Yiqian (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 254 Luo Yiqian (��)


    the eunuch took the gold with a smiling face. He knew thedy in front of him was powerful and he had


    the order from the another distinguished man.


    "If Junzhu is willing to, we will certainly agree." "You can take her away after the cleaning." The eunuch


    looked at Qingyan with a smile on his face.


    When Qingyan saw the eunuch, a warm smile spread across her face. It seemed that all these had


    seen an illusion.


    Looking at the human skin in her hand, Qingyan smiled at Yaochi and said, "it seems that such a thing


    happened in the pce before."


    Qingyan''s words reminded Yaochi of the past time. At that time, Qingyan thought the


    stone punishment was too cruel and she couldn''t bear to witness it face to face, but now she didn''t feel


    a thing even if she witnessed the punishment on site.


    "Miss, what is this human skin used for?" Looking at the human skining to her, Yaochi said


    respectfully, "Do you want to be an adult skinntern as before?"


    "Make a human skinntern for Luo Yijue," Qingyan added! I''ll let him know how his mother ends up. "


    Yaochi nodded seriously at Qingyan and soon disappeared.


    Looking at the surrounding view, Qingyan closed her eyes. She didn''t want to do all these, but those


    people wouldn''t let her go. Only being more ruthless and vicious could she live in this world.


    What''s more, all the things are no longer exist.


    It was those people who challenged her bottom line again and again.


    Yanmeie had a big surprise on his face when he saw Qingyan watching the view on the street alone. It


    was rare for him to see such Qingyan do that, but the next second, he appeared in front of her.


    "Miss, I have something to tell you." Yanmei said respectfully.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Qingyan smiled seductively at Yanmei and asked, "what''s up?"


    "Luo Yijue is going to give Luo Yiqian to the Third Prince," "They wanted to get rid of Shaoyao and


    make Luo Yiqian the only hostess of the Third Prince''s mansion," Yanmei continued.


    "Okay!" Qingyan looked at Yanmei with interest. "They probably thought Shaoyao was only some


    ordinary women, but they didn''t know she was from the Wanshou Pavilion."


    "What are you going to do, Miss?" Yanmei asked, looking at the smile on Qingyan''s face.


    Qingyan looked at Yanmei and shook her head. "No, we don''t need to do anything now. Let''s see what


    will happen to Luo Yiqian. Moreover, ording to her present identity, she can''t be a principal


    concubine at most. It''s ridiculous that a concubine still wants to be the only hostess."


    Yanmei knew what Qingyan meant, so he looked at Qingyan who was still standing aside respectfully.


    If Luo Yiqian could really be the Third Prince''s concubine, it seemed that Luo Yijue was also nning to


    set up a rtionship with the Third Prince. But I don''t know if the Third Prince would buy off Luo Yijue''s


    gift. The most important thing is to get rid of Shaoyao, which is not as simple as they see it.


    When Luo Zhanming returned to the Luo Mansion, he saw that Luo Yiqian was sitting there alone, who


    was no longer as elegant as she used to be. She just sat there in a daze. Seeing the scene, Luo Yijue


    walked to her side and patted her on the shoulder.


    "Yiqian, mother has been taken away. It can''t be changed any more." Luo Yijue looked at Luo Yiqian


    and said casually.


    Hearing this, Luo Yiqian raised her head and looked at Luo Yijue. She shook off his hand and said, "if


    you can put in a good word for mom, she wouldn''t end up like this."


    Seeing Luo Yiqian''s reaction, Luo Yijue pinched her chin and scolded, "you are just the daughter of an


    actor. How dare you p me? Luo Yiqian, it was me who helped you keep staying at the Luo Mansion."


    Luo Yijue''s fingers were a bit heavy, and when she looked at her, she finally chose to lower her head


    and speak haltingly, "Brother, please let me go."


    "I like obedient girl like this," Luo Yijue continued with a sly smile He then patted on Luo Yiqian and


    said, "Now my brother gives you a task, and you mustplete it."


    Luo Yiqian lowered her head, she couldn''t help thinking of all the cheerful things in the past. She didn''t


    expect that she would end up like this.


    "As long as youplete this task, I promise you will have a good life in the future." "What do you


    think? Luo Yijue coaxed. Do you want to know what kind of mission it is? "


    Luo Yiqian looked at Yijue and nodded earnestly, "anyway, I''m just an actor''s daughter. It''s impossible


    for me to marry those people."


    With a satisfied smile, Luo Yijue said, "I want to give you to the Third Prince as his concubine. What do


    you think?"


    Hearing what Luo Yijue said, Luo Yiqian''s eyes widened in surprise. She was well aware of the Third


    Prince''s character, but after he married Shaoyao, he had all his concubines dismissed. Could she really


    be his concubine now?


    "Yiqian, you should have known about Shaoyao. She''s just a prositute. If you can get rid of her, you will


    be the only woman in the Third Prince''s mansion." Staring at Luo Yiqian, Luo Yijue continued in a


    tempting voice, "it''s not difficult to deal with others through your tactics, isn''t it?"


    It had to be said that what Luo Yijue proposed was really very tempting, especially in the aspect of


    methods.


    Since Yiqian was a little girl, she had learnt a lot from Jiang Xinyue. Although she couldn''t learn all the


    methods from Jiang Xinyue, it was a piece of cake for her to deal with a simple girl.


    "Okay, I promise you." Luo Yiqian looked at Luo Yijue and said seriously, "anyway, being a prince''s


    concubine means that you can have everything."


    Looking at Luo Yiqian, Luo Yijue smiled and said, "Okay, then I''ll arrange your meeting with the Third


    Prince next. It''s better for you to actively hook up with him. After all, he likes all kinds of women."


    Luo Yiqian looked at Luo Yijue, nodded her head and replied, "Okay, I know what to do."


    Seeing the change in Luo Yiqian''s eyes, Luo Yijue nodded with satisfaction. Luo Yiqian was really a


    good chess piece. If the Third Prince could be their man, it would be the best.


    After all, it was the Ninth King who supported the third prince. Although the Ninth King was idle, he still


    had great prestige in the court.


    At the thought of this, he delightfully stepped forward, ready to tell Xuanyuan Yvfan about it.

 Chapter 255 Luo Yiqian (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 255 Luo Yiqian (��)


    After learning the news, Xuanyuan Yvfan called Su Qingming over to discuss with him. After all, it was


    better for them to talk about this matter. And ording to the Third Prince''s character, it should not be


    difficult to get in touch with him now. Although the Third Prince was still a dissolute, he would not return


    overnight.


    Therefore, the best way to was to let Luo Yiqian and Xuanyuan Yvfan both go to the Yihong Brothel.


    But Xuanyuan Yvfan didn''t agree with this method, so they tried to make an appointment with


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe at the old ce, and that ce seemed to be hidden, and no one would know it. If the


    Third Prince could make the appointment with Luo Yiqian directly, it would naturally be the best.


    When Xuanyuan Yvzhe received Xuanyuan Yvfan''s invitation, he was eating the white fungus and lotus


    seed gruel that Shaoyao prepared for him. He nced at the person and said impatiently, "Tell second


    brother that I''m busy."


    "Your Highness, please don''t dy your work because of me." Then Shaoyao wiped Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s


    mouth with a handkerchief. "Since Second Prince invited you, then please go. I haven''t seen Junzhu


    Leyi for a long time."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe stared at the virtuous Shaoyao, and said with a smile, "good. Now I''ll send an


    invitation to Junzhu. It''s rare for you to meet someone you like. I''ll fulfill your wish." He then put a kiss


    on her lips.


    Shaoyao held Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s hand and said, "remember toe back early. I''ll wait for you to have


    dinner together."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe stared at Shaoyao and said, "okay. I''lle back soon."


    Finally, Shaoyao gave farewell to Xuanyuan Yvzhe. When Xuanyuan Yvzhe left, she still wore a faint


    smile.


    Qingyan arrived at the mansion of the Third Prince soon due to the invitation. This was the first time


    she came to the mansion of the Third Prince. Looking at the surrounding scenery, Qingyan felt that she


    was in nature. Xuanyuan Yvzhe had put a lot of efforts to tter Shaoyao.


    When Shaoyao saw Qingyan, she walked to her with a smile, "Junzhu, you''re here. I''m so sorry to


    disturb you."


    Hearing that, Qingyan smiled and said, "Third aunt, don''t be so courteous. I should salute you."


    Shaoyao took Qingyan straight to her yard. The people in the Third Prince''s mansion was full of


    respect Shaoyao, so they didn''t keep watch on Shaoyao. Xuanyuan Yvzhe believed in Shaoyao.


    "Shaoyao, are you in trouble?" Qingyan looked at Shaoyao and said with a smile.


    Shaking her head, Shaoyao said, "no, I''m fine. I just feel bored living alone in such a big house."


    Hearing the words of Shaoyao, Qingyan smiled and said, "since you''re bored, I guess Xuanyuan Yvzhe


    will give you a big gift today. Then your life won''t be boring. "


    "You mean someone wants to force a woman to marry the Third Prince?'''' Shaoyao quickly came up


    with this thought.


    Qingyan looked at Shaoyao and nodded earnestly. "And you know this woman, who is the daughter of


    the the Luo Mansion, Luo Yiqian. Moreover, they want Luo Yiqian to get rid of you."


    Upon hearing this, Shaoyao covered her mouth with her hand, and giggled, "but I will see if she has


    this kind of ability. I''m so bored now."


    Looking at Shaoyao''s face, Qingyan said, "you can deal with Tina in any way you want, but don''t y


    her to death. That''s not funny. After all, Linda hasn''t married him yet. You''d better make them both pay


    for it."


    Shaoyao looked at the expression on Qingyan''s face and nodded seriously, "don''t worry, Miss. I will


    definitely not let you down. What should I do?"


    "I''m always at ease with Shaoyao." Qingyan grabbed the hand of Shaoyao and continued, "but


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s temper should be shown. The aphrodisiac haven''t taken effect yet."


    "Miss, ording to Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s personalities, it is definitely that he wants to torture Luo Yiqian.


    The most important thing is how he wants to do that."


    "That''s good. But it depends on Shaoyao you n to torture Luo Yiqian."


    "I won''t disappoint you, Miss. They will also know that both the Third Prince and I are not to be bullied."


    After chatting with Shaoyao for a while, Qingyan left the Third Prince''s mansion. When she walked out


    of the mansion, she saw the Third Prince appear at the door with Luo Yiqian. The wounds on Luo


    Yiqian''s face seemed to have proved it.


    "Nice to meet you, Third brother," Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhe and said with a smile, "You are


    so lucky to marry someone like her."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhe was in a good mood. "Yanyan, if you don''t mind, you can oftene


    here. After all, Shaoyao will feel too lonely if you stay at home alone."


    He pulled Luo Yiqian''s hair and said in a low voice, "don''t you see Junzhu? Salute her now! "


    Luo Yiqian looked at Qingyan, biting her lips, and respectfully greeted, "Junzhu."


    Seeing the look on Luo Yiqian''s face, Qingyan added casually, "Third brother, this woman is just the


    daughter of an actor. Don''t let her bully Shaoyao. Or she will be sad. "


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe loosened his grip on Luo Yiqian and pushed her aside. "Don''t worry, Yanyan. I have


    promised the Yihong Brothel to take good care of Shaoyao, and I won''t let her suffer from injustice."


    Qingyan smiled at Xuanyuan Yvzhe and said, "if so, I have to leave now."


    Seeing that Qingyan turned around and left, Xuanyuan Yvzhe also raised his foot and walked into the


    mansion. As soon as he entered the mansion, he saw the figure of Shaoyao. He smiled and walked up


    to her and held her hand, saying, "I''m back, Shaoyao."


    Pretending not to see Luo Yiqian, Shaoyao continued, "Your Highness, since you''re back, I''ll take my


    bath first."


    "Luo Yiqian, haven''t you seen my concubine?" Xuanyuan Yvzhe red at that figure and impatiently


    spoke, "you haven''t saluted. How long do you need to wait?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, Luo Yiqian bowed to Shaoyao and said, "Nice to meet you."


    With a smile, Shaoyao walked up to Luo Yiqian and said, "your name is Luo Yiqian, right? I''ll call you


    Yiqian from now on. Since my husband has a crush on you, I will give you a yard without authorization,


    and also give you some maids in the same time. What do you think?


    Hearing that, Luo Yiqian nodded.


    It seemed that Shaoyao was easy to deal with. Otherwise, she couldn''t have treated her in such a


    rxed way after knowing that she was brought back by the Third Prince.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    At the thought of this, Luo Yiqian''s mouth curved in a barely perceptible smile.

 Chapter 256 Luo Yiqian (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 256 Luo Yiqian (��)


    Shaoyao, of course, noticed every move of Luo Yiqian. But luckily, Xuanyuan Yvzhe didn''t find anything


    wrong. Although he took Luo Yiqian as a concubine, he just take Luo Yiqian for Xuanyuan Yvfan''s


    sake. Or perhaps, Luo Yiqian was a good-looking person.


    Luo Yiqian was sent back to the yard by Xuanyuan Yvzhe. He held the hands of Shaoyao and said


    apologetically, "It was my second elder brother''s idea. Otherwise, I wouldn''t let another girl live in the


    mansion."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, Shaoyao smiled and said, "Your Highness, don''t think too much. I


    am the person who have the final say in the mansion. Don''t worry. She won''t bully me."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe that Shaoyao was not willing to fight or scramble with others. But he also knew the


    roubust character of Luo Yiqian. He didn''t want to see Shaoyao get bullied by such a woman.


    "Shaoyao, if she bullies you, you must take her to me. I will make her suffer." Xuanyuan Yvzhe stared


    at Shaoyao and stated seriously, "otherwise, I will not live up to my promise of protecting you."


    Shaoyao looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and shook her head. "Your Highness, don''t take this matter to


    heart. Everyone has their own fate. It''s the greatest luck that I can marry your highness."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe put Shaoyao into his arm and said, "let''s have lunch together."


    Shaoyao nodded at Xuanyuan Yvzhe seriously. Then, they went back to the yard together.


    When Luo Yiqian returned to the yard, she adopted a simple maid, who told her that Shaoyao was


    favored, and there was only her in the mansion before.


    Shaoyao was good at winning servants'' support, so everyone in the mansion was respectful to her.


    Besides, sometimes, Shaoyao would also show care to them.


    Seeing the little girl, Luo Yiqian waved her hand and motioned for her to leave.


    The girl took the money and ran away as she heard her words.


    Looking at the clean yard, Luo Yiqian smiled. The Shaoyao was much easier to deal with than she


    thought. Even if she bullied it, she would definitely not talk to Xuanyuan Yvzhe because of her


    temperament.


    Then she would be the only one in charge of the mansion?


    So it seemed that Luo Yijue didn''t lie to her. At least, a prince''s concubine was much noble than those


    concubines from poor families. At least they could live afortable life without worrying about food


    and clothes. Although it was difficult for her to be married to a noble family, she finally made up for it.


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Luo Yijue with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect that Luo Yiqian would have


    such an intention."


    Su Qingming looked at Luo Yijue and didn''t say anything. Although he knew what kind of person Luo


    Yiqian was, he didn''t know much about Shaoyao. He had gotten the information from the Yihong


    Brothel that Shaoyao was very considerate. It was a lucky thing that she could marry Xuanyuan Yvzhe.


    Nothing else.


    "Your Highness, it would be nice if Yiqian could help us remove Shaoyao." Luo Yijue smiled at


    Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at the silent Su Qingming and asked, "Qingming, what do you think about this


    matter? Why are you so silent now? "


    "I used to collect the information about Shaoyao. They said that Shaoyao was an understanding


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    woman, so it would be more than enough for Yiqian to deal with such a woman. Moreover, ording to


    her character, she would definitely not tell Xuanyuan Yvzhe that, and it will naturally be good for us."


    Xuanyuan Yvfanughed as he heard what he said. "Not bad. If that''s the case, then this case is


    indeed very beneficial to us."


    "That''s right. Now we need to take both sides. I will discuss it with my mother." Su Qingming stared at


    Xuanyuan Yvfan and asked calmly.


    "Do you want Marquis Jingguo to help me?"


    Su Qingming looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and nodded earnestly. "Not bad. Based on our grandfathers''


    personalities, he will definitely think of a better way. After all, we have informers in the pce."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at Su Qingming with a smile and said, "then this matter is on you, Qingming."


    Su Qingming waved his hand indifferently. "There''s no trouble at all. If your highness ascends to the


    throne one day, our Su Mansion and Jingguo Marquis will also take the lead. This is the best result for


    us."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan knew that Su Qingming had a good character. Moreover, he had indeed neglected the


    case of Luo Yijue. But after all, it was because Su Qingyan was too difficult to deal with, so they were


    defeated by her again and again.


    If they really wanted to deal with Su Qingyan, they muste up with a perfect idea.


    Jiang Xinyue''s facentern was sent to the Luo Mansion. The eunuch who sent thentern told Luo


    Guancheng that thentern must be hung in the most conspicuous ce in the the Luo Mansion


    because it was used to warn those women who wanted tomit crimes.


    So Luo Guancheng had to hang the facentern on a most conspicuous corner. And ording to the


    eunuch, thisntern must not be extinguished until it was broken.


    Luo Guancheng was getting old, so he didn''t have the mood to ask anything about it. What he worried


    most now was the condition of Luo Zhanxiang. Fortunately, Chonglou often came to the Luo Mansion


    to check on him, which was good for him topletely get rid of his drug addiction.


    Liu Yueqiong took good care of Luo Zhanxiang, who was lying on the bed with great care every time.


    They seemed to be more intimate than before. Liu Yueqiong''s only regret was that he didn''t give birth


    to a son for Luo Zhanxiang.


    "Qiongqiong, thank you for taking care of me these days," Looking at Liu Yueqiong with a sad look, Luo


    Zhanxiang said, "if it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have to work so hard."


    Liu Yueqiong wiped the sweat off his forehead with a towel, then she said, "don''t be silly. You''re my


    husband. It''s my job to take care of you."


    Luo Zhanxiang looked at Liu Yueqiong and shook his head, "I''m lucky to marry you. The reason why


    my younger brother could end up like this is that he''s married with Jiang Xinyue."


    Hearing what said, Liu Yueqiong couldn''t help but titter, "what will my husband do to me if I''m as


    stubborn as Jiang Xinyue?"


    Looking at the cheeks of Liu Yueqiong, Luo Zhanxiang said, "it''s impossible for you to do that. You


    won''t develop that kind of personality."


    Tears welled up in Liu Yueqiong''s eyes when she heard what Luo Zhanxiang said. "When I fell in love


    with you, my parents didn''t agree either. Luckily, you were being very kind to me. Luobing and I are


    very intimate friends. We have been in good rtionship since we were young, but I never thought that


    I could be your wife."


    Hearing Liu Yueqiong''s words, a lot of memories rushed into Luo Zhanxiang''s mind. It was true. If it


    weren''t for Luobing''s help in secret, they couldn''t have be a couple.


    "Husband, the biggest regret in my life is that I can''t give birth to a son for you." Liu Yueqiong looked at


    Luo Zhanxiang with a remorseful look on her face, which made Luo Zhanxiang feel sorry for her.


    He held Liu Yueqiong''s hand and said, "don''t worry. The future is quite long. Chonglou once said that


    you should take good care of yourself and be pregnant in the future."

 Chapter 257 Fireworks In Winter (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 257 Fireworks In Winter (��)


    Murong Jingxuan stared at the fireworks in front of him. They were freshly developed by the Qixing Hall


    this year. In the past, the colors of the fireworks were single, but this year, the fireworks were rare and


    seven colored.


    The fireworks were verymon in the Donghe Kingdom. But themon people only saw one color,


    and the fireworks had almost be a rare thing in the ordinary people''s lives.


    Looking at the fireworks in front of him, the smiling face of Qingyan came to his mind firstly. But then, a


    bitter smile crept up the corners of his mouth. How could such an aloof and proud girl love such things.


    Maybe she would like it?


    An inexplicable feeling surged in his heart when Murong Jingxuan thought of this. It seemed that he


    had been busy with other things recently, and he hadn''t seen the girl for a long time.


    Would she be as eager to see him as he was now?


    Seeing the changing expressions on Murong Jingxuan''s face, Fengshuang knew what he was thinking.


    He must be missing Qingyan.


    "Shizi, if you really want to see Miss Qingyan, you can directly go to the Jiangjunfu." Taking a nce at


    him, Fengshuang continued, "maybe Qingyan wants to see you as well."


    Murong Jingxuan shook his head. "I know her too well. Why would she miss me? She must have


    forgotten me for all these days."


    Looking at the upset expression on Murong Jingxuan''s face, Fengshuang didn''t know what to say. She


    had seldom seen Murong Jingxuan being like this. Murong Jingxuan used to be alone, but after


    meeting Su Qingyan, he seemed to be different.


    The smile on his face became more. He was no longer the yboy he used to be. He was no longer


    the yboy who enjoyed ying by the brothel.


    But they knew that everything was changing quietly.


    "Fengshuang, do you really think Qingyan wants to see me?" Looking at Fengshuang, Murong


    Jingxuan said helplessly, "maybe I am even less important to her than Su Qingyv."


    "Master!" Hearing his downcast words, Murong Jingxuan said angrily. "You and the young general are


    not like each other in character. He is the brother of Qingyan."


    Hearing that, Murong Jingxuan shook his head. "You''re right. After all, Su Qingyv is her brother.


    Sometimes, I find that the Fourth Prince also likes Qingyan, but she never lloved him."


    "Mistress, why don''t you think about how to deal with Miss Qingyan and find out what she is thinking


    about?" Fengshuang said helplessly, "if so, Miss Qingyan still loves you."


    Hearing Fengshuang''s words, Murong Jingxuan left the room immediately. Looking at the empty room,


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Fengshuang smiled happily.


    It would be great if Qingyan could be the concubine of Shizi.


    Instead of going to the Jiangjunfu to visit Su Qingyan, Murong Jingxuan went to the Yihong Brothel. He


    didn''t know how to face Su Qingyan. Although he was eager to know the answer, he was afraid to hear


    it.


    "What are these?" Qingyan asked, looking at the things in front of her.


    Staring at the fireworks on the table, Yanmei smilingly opened his mouth and exined, "this is the


    firework developed by Wanshou Pavilion. ording to the past history, we have strengthened the


    current firework. The past me only has one color, but


    this kind is seven colors. It should be the most beautiful fireworks"


    "The people in the headquarters are more and more cunning. I remember that I could only see red


    fireworks in the past. I didn''t expect to see such colorful fireworks five yearster." Qingyan smiled as


    she looked at the fireworks on the table.


    Then Yanmei turned to look at Qingyan and said with a smile, "they said it''s a gift for you. They said it''s


    a celebration for youoring back."


    Upon hearing this, Qingyan was moved.


    Five years had passed in a blink of an eye since Qilian Qingyan died. Since she had only lived as Su


    Qingyan for several months.


    In less than a year.


    "Miss, people from the headquarters said that it would be the best to let someone keeppany when


    ignite the fireworks." "Miss, may I know your schedule? Who do you want to see the fireworks together


    with?" Yanmei looked at Qingyan with a faint smile on her face.


    Hearing what Yanmei was saying, Qingyan propped her chin up with one hand and rested her chin on


    the table. The first personing into her mind was actually Murong Jingxuan. Thinking of that figure,


    her expression gradually rxed.


    In the past, Qilian Qingyan had been in love with Weisheng Junmo. And now, she knew how she felt


    about Murong Jingxuan.


    Thinking of this, Qingyan smiled. "Yanmei, go and inform Shizi that I''m going to meet him at the vacant


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Yanmei nodded his head seriously. Then he turned around and ordered his


    men to send the parcel to the city gate. He himself went to inform Murong Jingxuan.


    Qingyan opened the album, and found that it was all about Murong Jingxuan. She grabbed the album


    with one hand.


    ''''Murong Jingxuan, I hope you can understand, '' Qingyan thought.


    When Zizhu came in, she saw the happiness on Qingyan''s face. She didn''t know what had happened


    to Qingyan.


    "Miss, if there is nothing important today, I will ask for a leave for a period of time." Zizhu walked to


    Qingyan and said seriously.


    Looking at her, Qingyan asked in surprise, "did something happen, Zizhu?"


    "I received a letter from my brother. He said that my mother was ill, so he asked me to look after her for


    a while," Zizhu replied, shaking her head.


    Qingyan looked at Zizhu and nodded earnestly. Zizhu was the child of her family. Her mother used to


    serve for the Jiangjunfu, and then she was sent back by Suyun at an old age and bought yher a house


    in the Capital City.


    At the thought of this, Qingyan took out a silver from the drawer and put it in Zizhu''s hand. "Take these


    silver and look after that Mammy carefully. Don''t make her feel hurt."


    Feeling the weight on her hand, Zizhu nodded earnestly. "Don''t worry, Miss. I''ll take good care of


    mother."

 Chapter 258 Fireworks In Winter (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 258 Fireworks In Winter (��)


    After Qingyan sent Zizhu away, she went straight to the kitchen. The people in the kitchen greeted her


    respectfully when they saw Qingyan. And when Huangcen saw Qingyan, she walked to Qingyan.


    "Miss, why are you here? Is there something wrong? " Huangcen looked at Qingyan with a smile, and


    then wiped the sweat on her head with her sleeve.


    "You don''t have to prepare my dinner." Qingyan looked at the sweat on Huangcen''s forehead, and took


    out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat on her forehead. "I just want to ask there is something in the


    kitchen. I n to make dinner by myself, and bring it over."


    Huangcen answered in surprise. "Where are you going, Miss? Let me help you. "


    Huangcen had never seen Qingyan cooking, and she thought that the noble Qingyan should not be


    able to cook. When Huangcen heard this, her eyes were full of surprise.


    "Huangcen, I think there should be mint, begonia and medicinal herbs kept at the mamsion." Qingyan


    took the apron that Huangcen handed to her, and said, "bring me some."


    Huangcen looked at Qingyan who was skillfully filling with flour, and she was a little surprised. After all,


    she had never seen Qingyan cooking in the kitchen, but after hearing the order, she quickly brought


    what Qingyan needed.


    Qingyan divided the dough into three parts, and then mixed them with begonia, mint, Shaoyao and


    heavenly petals.


    Qingyan made the doughs into the shape of Begonia and then took a knife to make it into the shape of


    multiple flowers. Atst, she made the mint into a square cake.


    Looking at the skillful behavior of Qingyan, Huangcen could not help but feel a little surprised. In her


    memory, Qingyan had never been to the kitchen, but now her cooking skills seemed to be more


    delicate than the cook in their home.


    Qingyan only cooked four portions of each desserts, and the order was just right. Finally, these cakes


    were steaming with the help of Huangcen.


    "Please prepare some food packaging for me. It''s better to keep them warm." Qingyan said with a


    smile, looking around in surprise.


    The servants started to the food packaging for her, while she kept cooking in the kitchen.


    "Miss, where are you going to have dinner tonight? You are preparing dinner by yourself." Seeing the


    sweat on Qingyan''s forehead, Huangcen took a handkerchief to wipe the sweat on her forehead.


    "Of course to meet someone I like." Qingyan looked at Huangcen with a smile, "this is the first time I


    cook."


    After listening to Qingyan''s words, Huangcen looked at her incredulously, but she could not ask.


    But the person she referred to must be Shizi.


    Qingyan had prepared some ingredients for the dinner, including the gold clothes, the sweet smell of


    red plum blossoms, the almond curd, the bird nest and the West Lake Beef Soup.


    When Qingyan finished all her work, it was getting dark. And ording to her order, Huangcen put all


    these dishes into the lunch box, and she also prepared them two bowls of rice.


    "Don''t forget to take the lunch boxes to the carriage," Qingyan said smilingly, looking at the food she


    cooked.


    Huangcen nodded seriously to Qingyan. After she got the response, Qingyan turned and left. Now she


    had to take a shower, otherwise she would feel very disgusted with the smell of oil and smoke.


    After taking a bath, Qingyan dressed up herself and made aom hairstyle. When she walked out


    the Jiangjunfu, she ran into Suyun and Luobing who just came back.


    "Yanyan, where are you going?" Asked Suyun, looking at Qingyan in surprise.


    "Dad, it''s about your daughter''s marriage," Qingyan said with a smile, looking into his eyes.


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Luobingughed out, "do you have a lover? Who is that man? How''s his


    conduct? "


    Hearing Luobing''s words, Qingyan grinned, "mother, don''t worry. I will bring your future son-inw


    tomorrow."


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Suyun said with a helpless expression, "if there is someone who can


    help me control you, I really want to thank him."


    "Dad, don''t act like I can''t get married," Qingyanined.


    Suyun said as he patted Qingyan on the head. "You are my daughter. Of course you will have a good


    husband."


    "Yanyan, be careful on the way. Don''te back toote." Luobing looked at Qingyan and said in a


    low voice, "if you are bullied, remember to tell us when youe back."


    "I know it." Qingyan smiled at them and got on the carriage.


    Watching Qingyan''s carriage going farther and farther, Suyun looked at Luobing beside him with a


    frown and asked, "Sweetheart, who do you think Yanyan loves? Is he Fourth Prince? If that man is


    really the Fourth Prince... "


    Looking at Suyun''s worried eyes, Luobing held her hand and said, "don''t worry, honey. I think Qingyan


    should understand."


    And she didn''t think the prince was the one that Qingyan liked.


    ''if it weren''t for the prince, who would be her lover?''?


    "Do you think that boy could be someone from a distinguished family? But what should I do if his family


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    doesn''t support the Crown Prince?"


    Hearing what Luobing said, Suyun frowned more tightly. It was indeed a very troublesome thing.


    Hearing the news from Yanmei a kind of feeling surged in Murong Jingxuan''s heart. Yanmei knew he


    would not tell him the reason why Qingyan called him.


    But she didn''t think it was a good thing for her to meet him there, or maybe she wanted something from


    him.


    "I see. Tell Yanyan I''ll be there in time." Murong Jingxuan looked at Yanmei calmly.


    The biggest benefit of the ce arranged by Qingyan was the plum forest, and there was a pavilion


    beside it. Thinking of this, Murong Jingxuan smiled.


    He started to look forward to Qingyan''s invitation.


    Murong Jingxuan came to the designated ce and after he arrived at the familiar ce, he skillfully


    tied his horse to a tree. He saw the same boxes all over the open space. He didn''t know what were in


    the boxes, but he began to look forward to it inexplicably.


    At this moment, he heard a familiar voice, "Hi, Jingxuan."

 Chapter 259 The Meaningful Kiss

    Chapter 259 The Meaningful Kiss


    When Murong Jingxuan heard her voice, he raised his head and saw the familiar figure. Today,


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Qingyan''s dressing style was obviously different from usual.


    She was dressed up specially today. And one saying suddenly popped into his head


    ����A woman only dresses herself up for the man she loves.


    At the thought of this, Murong Jingxuan walked up to Qingyan step by step. He saw the delicious


    dishes on the table behind Qingyan.


    "Honey and wine, Can I get my wish today?" Murong Jingxuan said with a smile, looking at Qingyan.


    Without saying a word, Qingyan dragged Murong Jingxuan to the table. She looked at him and said


    with a smile, "Jingxuan, I made them myself. Besides, this pot of bamboo leaf tea was made by me."


    She took up the altar and filled the bowl in front of her with water.


    Seeing the smile on Qingyan''s face, Murong Jingxuan took her in his arms. "Do you know what you are


    doing, Yanyan?"


    Qingyan sat on hisp and looked into his eyes with a smile. "How could I not understand?"


    Murong Jingxuan''s worries and worries disappeared, his eyes lit up. Perhaps he shouldn''t have thought


    too much, because Yanyan still belonged to him. She wouldn''t be another man''s Yanyan. He knew it


    well.


    "Yanyan, I like you. Do you want to be my wife?" Looking into Qingyan''s eyes, Murong Jingxuan said


    slowly, word by word.


    Then Qingyan picked up a piece of cuisine and put it in front of his mouth. She said with a smile, "Shizi,


    you are being sincere. What if I say no?"


    Swallowing the food up, Murong Jingxuan threatened, "if you don''t agree, I''ll fulfill my wish in my own


    way!"


    "How does it taste?" "I hope you like it," Qingyan continued, still smiling at Murong Jingxuan.


    Staring at the dishes on the table, Murong Jingxuan recalled what she had said. "Did you cook them


    yourself?"


    Meeting his eager eyes, Qingyan nodded with a smile. "They were all my favorite dishes. But the tastes


    of the Donghe Kingdom is heavy while the tastes of the Nanchen Kingdom is rtively sweet, so I


    didn''t add too much sugar in them."


    As soon as he heard Qingyan, Murong Jingxuan held her in his arms and said, "honey, I don''t want you


    to cook for me on such a cold winter day."


    Looking at him, Qingyan replied with a smile, "of course not? Even in winter, so what? I am cooking for


    the one I love."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Murong Jingxuan was stunned at first, and then a smile appeared on his


    face. "Yanyan, are you serious?" he asked


    Qingyan wrapped her arms around his neck and continued, "I didn''t expect Shizi to be so insecure


    about yourself. Jingxuan, what I said is the truth. I like you. I want to be with you forever. I want to be


    with you wherever you go. I want to be with you forever. "


    As Murong Jingxuan spoke, he hugged Qingyan tightly in his arms. He was supposed to say these


    words, but in the end, Qingyan say it out. Such a failure for him.


    "Yanyan, I am supposed to say this." Murong Jingxuan cupped her cheek and said apologetically, "but


    it was you who said it atst."


    "What are you thinking about? They all say the same thing," Qingyan continued, shaking her head with


    a smile.


    He picked up the chopsticks and put some food in front of her mouth. "Yanyan, you are a good cook.


    But you don''t have to cook by yourself anymore."


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan''s serious face, Qingyan nodded, "Okay, I promise you."


    Then, Murong Jingxuan raised his hand and stroked her hair. "Yanyan, what are the things over there?


    Is it something dangerous? "


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan shook her head with a smile. "Of course not. It''s the seven


    colored fireworks from the Wanshou Pavilion," Qingyan exined.


    Hearing this, Murong Jingxuan rested his head on her shoulder. "Fengshuang also brought me a box of


    seven colored fireworks today. He asked me to invite you to see the fireworks together. But in the end, I


    lost my courage."


    Qingyan raised her hand and looked at Murong Jingxuan, "I made you worried, didn''t I?"


    She knew what kind of person Murong Jingxuan was. Although he looked like a womanizer, he was


    worried about her. Especially, he had never experienced the same care gived by Jingshu.


    "Yanyan, you look like my mum." As Jingxuan spoke, he hugged Qingyan from behind. "You know


    what, Yanyan? Sometimes my biggest wish is to see my mother. "


    Of course, Qingyan knew how sad Murong Jingxuan was. She turned around, hugged him, and said


    with a smile, "I''ll tell momter that she agrees to let Wenxuan Lord go back to Jingshi city. I''ll stay with


    you from now on."


    Murong Jingxuan felt the warmth of her arms. He hadn''t felt it for a long time. He grew up inthe Capital


    City alone. He envied those children who had a mother''s love, and he had to bear everything alone.


    And now, finally, there was a person who could speak.


    ����I will be with you from now on. ''.


    "Yvonne, I really want to keep you by my side. When the springes, I will marry you." As Murong


    Jingxuan spoke, he held Qingyan even tighter.


    Qingyan picked up the bowl in front of her and said, "Jingxuan, drink this bowl of wine. I, Su Qingyan,


    will stick to you from now on no matter what will happen to you."


    Looking at Qingyan, Murong Jingxuan picked up his bowl and said, "Yanyan, you can only be my wife."


    After the two bowls collided, they raised their heads and drank up.


    Drinking wasn''t a good thing for Qingyan. After drinking this bowl of wine, a red color slowly climbed on


    her cheeks. She pulled the cor of Murong Jingxuan and said with a lisp, "follow me. I promise you will


    be rich and glorious in your whole life."


    Looking at the drunk Qingyan, Murong Jingxuan frowned. He thought, ''I can''t let her drink anymore.'' he


    held her hand and said with a smile, "Okay, I''ll follow you. You must be responsible for me in the


    future."


    With a broad smile on her face, Qingyan said, "Jingxuan, I''ll travel wherever you go. We can be a


    happy couple." Then she kissed his lips.


    Murong Jingxuan sensed the coldness from his lips, so he held her in his arms and deepened the kiss.


    ��I swear to you, I will be together with you for the rest of my life. ��

 Chapter 260 Happy Daily Life (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 260 Happy Daily Life (��)


    Murong Jingxuan looked at the girl who was already awake in his arms and teased her with a smile,


    "you woke up just by a kiss?"


    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Qingyan pulled his coat and said, "Jingxuan, go set the fireworks.


    Let''s go to see the fireworks together." Then, she handed the fire starter to Murong Jingxuan.


    Murong Jingxuan looked at Qingyan with a smile. Then he walked to the other side and lit the


    fireworks. The colorful fireworks were blooming in the air.


    Qingyan walked to his side and hugged him from behind. "Jingxuan, this is the first time I have seen


    fireworks with a man. I remember that I also liked fireworks very much at that time, but there were no


    such colorful fireworks. I always thought about when I could see fireworks with my loved ones. But in


    the end, I became the crown prince''s concubine, and my freedom was restricted. Then I realized that


    everything was just a dream. "


    "When we''re safe, we''ll go wherever we want and we''ll never be disturbed again. What do you think?"


    Murong Jingxuan said.


    Upon hearing this, Qingyan nodded her head. "Of course. It''s my wish." "At that time, we can live in a


    ce other people don''t know about. We can live in istion from the world and never be disturbed by


    the things of the world again." Qingyan curled her lips as she said.


    Seeing the happiness in her eyes, Murong Jingxuan said with a smile, "we''ll have many more kids


    then. Girls learn the four arts from you, and boys learn martial arts from me. I''ll teach them martial arts


    and riding, and then tell them what happened."


    "When do you think we can make a simple wish like that?" Qingyan asked, resting her head on Murong


    Jingxuan''s chest.


    Holding her hand tightly, Murong Jingxuan assured her, "don''t worry. I''ll get what I want soon. As long


    as we work together, we''ll be happy."


    At that moment, Qingyan saw a meteor in the sky. Then more meteors appeared. "Jingxuan, look.


    There are so many meteors. I want to make a wish," she said.


    With her hands folded in a devout manner, Qingyan closed her eyes. Seeing the girl next to her,


    Murong Jingxuan looked up at the sky with a doting smile.


    "Yanyan, what''s your wish?" He smiled at Qingyan who opened her eyes.


    Qingyan smiled and shook her head. "I won''t tell you if I tell you my wish. Or it will not work."


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Looking at Qingyan, Murong Jingxuan shook his head resignedly. "What identity do you have to meet


    my parents if theye? How about I can ask Emperor Hongjia to help us."


    Qingyan used to think it was a long story, but now she realized that it was just the right time.


    "Okay! I think my mother will be very happy about it. As for whether the emperor will agree or not, I


    think he will be willing as long as I do not marry any other prince. "


    Murong Jingxuan knew what Su Qingyan was worried about. After all, Suyun had military power. If she


    married to a certain prince, maybe his military power would be used.


    And this was what Emperor Hongjia worried. Murong Jingxuan was on the side of Xuanyuan Yvzhen,


    and Xuanyuan Yvzhen supported the Xuanyuan Yvzhen, so Emperor Hongjia would definitely agree to


    this marriage.


    "Yanyan, don''t worry. I won''t let you suffer all those storms alone. I''ll stay with you from now on, no


    matter heaven or earth, no matter how dangerous the situation is,"


    Hearing this, Qingyan raised her head and looked into his eyes. "I''ll stay with you all my life."


    The fireworks had been put in the ashtray for a long time. After they all burnt out, Wesley stepped


    forward and wanted to send Qingyan home. But when they were done, Qingyan smiled and said, "you


    go back with me."


    Surprised, Murong Jingxuan asked, "what do you mean?"


    "I have told my parents. I will bring my loved one home and show him to them." Qingyan said,


    clenching his hand.


    Hearing her words, Murong Jingxuan smiled. "Okay, I haven''t been to the Jiangjunfu under the broad


    daylight."


    After listening to his words, she could not help butugh. But it would never happen again. Murong


    Jingxuan would be able to enter the Jiangjunfu from now on.


    When they returned to the general''s house, Suyun and Luobing were still awake. As for Su Qingyv,


    who had been travelling with Mu Zhimin, he also came back with her. When Mu Zhimin saw them, she


    smiled.


    "Shizi!." Seeing their hands holding together, Su Qingyv knew what had happened.


    "It doesn''t matter. I will call you ''brother-inw'' from now on."


    Su Qingyv, on the other hand, felt a little embarrassed at Murong Jingxuan''s words. From what Mu


    Zhimin had told him, Murong Jingxuan was not a yboy as he looked, he just wanted to hide his true


    feelings.


    "Jingxuan, do you think there will be two marriages in theing spring?" As Mu Zhimin spoke, she


    looked at Qingyan.


    Hearing what Mu Zhimin said, Qingyan shook her head resignedly, "You and I are different. You are of


    marriageable age. I''m not even fifteen. So, I''m sure that you will marry first."


    Hearing the ridicule in Qingyan''s tone, Mu Zhimin blushed and her face turned red. Looking at Su


    Qingyv with an angry face. Su Qingyv held her hand and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter, Miner.


    Qingyan will call you sister-inw from now on."


    When Suyun and Luobing heard that Qingyan came back with Murong Jingxuan, they rushed to the


    front hall.


    They didn''t expect that the man that Qingyan fell in love with before she left was Murong Jingxuan.


    "Shizi!" Suyun and Luobing greeted and bowed to Murong Jingxuan.


    "You don''t have to be so courteous." Murong Jingxuan held them up and continued, "from now on, we''ll


    be family."


    Suyun didn''t expect that Qingyan would love Murong Jingxuan. But he knew Murong Jingxuan well.


    Murong Jingxuan had treated them as humble as he had just been, and Suyun could tell that Murong


    Jingxuan attached great importance to Qingyan.


    Looking at the smile on Murong Jingxuan''s face, Luobing knew that he really treated Qingyan sincerely.


    She could see it in Murong Jingxuan''s behaviors.

 Chapter 261 Happy Daily Life (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 261 Happy Daily Life (��)


    "Don''t worry. I''m not here to propose a marriage, but to tell you that I will treat Qingyan carefully in the


    future. My father and mother should have been here. I''ll tell them this thing in the new year''s Eve


    banquet and invite them." Murong Jingxuan looked at them and said earnestly.


    When Qingyan heard his words, she couldn''t help but widen her eyes. She didn''t expect that Murong


    Jingxuan would be so anxious to propose her.


    Seeing the expression on his face, Qingyan smiled happily.


    It was good for both of them.


    Murong Jingxuan stayed at the Jiangjunfu for a period of time before he turned around and left.


    Looking at his back, Qingyan smiled happily. From now on, they would live together forever.


    "Yanyan, I thought you liked the prince. Now it seems that I don''t get it." Suyun looked at Qingyan and


    said with a smile, "but have you heard which prince Shizi is working for?"


    Hearing what Suyun said, Qingyan smiled and said, "father, you should know that fourth brother works


    for fourth brother. So, don''t worry. With his protection, I think your military leadership will be safe. After


    all, the emperor trusts you very much."


    What Qingyan said made sense. Hearing her analysis, Suyun felt relieved. Of course, he knew what


    was going on in Emperor Hongjia''s mind. Emperor Hongjia didn''t want Qingyan to get married so soon


    because he was afraid that his military power would be used by the prince. But the person that Qingyan


    loved now was Murong Jingxuan, and he works for the Fourth Prince, and Fourth Prince supports the


    Crown Prince. Naturally Suyun felt at ease.


    "Dad, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go to bed. Dad and mom need to go to bed early too."


    After Suyun agreed, Qingyan turned around and left with a smile. Looking at the starry sky, she


    recalled what had happened just now, humming a happy tune, and walked towards the Yingshuang


    Pce.


    When she returned to Yingshuang Pce, Baizhi and the other others were still awake. They seemed


    to have been surrounded in the yard, talking about something.


    Hearing the footsteps, they looked up. They saw the familiar face of Qingyan. Baizhi ran to Qingyan


    and hugged her. "Miss, you''re finally back. They''re telling some horrible stories."


    Looking at Baizhi, Qingyan smiled and said, "what have they told you? Why are you so scared?"


    Baizhi took Qingyan aside and began to tell her everything. Yanyan had also heard about these stories.


    At that time, her greatest pleasure was to listen to these strange stories with them.


    "Don''t worry. All the stories that Yaochi has said are not real. It''s not as scary as you think." Qingyan


    then patted Baizhi on her shoulder and said, "I''m a little tired today, so I''m going to have a rest.''''


    Baizhi looked at the expression on Qingyan''s face and nodded with a smile. "Well, I''ll fetch some water


    to for you tp brush teeth and wash face." As she said, she pulled up Qingdai and ran to the kitchen with


    her.


    "Miss, what about the fireworks?" She smiled and said, "I remember you used to like firework the


    most."


    "It''s beautiful, that��s why I didn''te back until now," said Qingyan smilingly.


    "I''m d you like it, miss. It''s not in vain that they have spent so much effort to make the fireworks into


    colorful." Yaochi smiled at her and asked, "Miss, did you drink?"


    "Don''t worry. I just drank a bowl of wine and made some bamboo leaf by myself." she replied, looking


    at Yaochi with a guilty conscience.


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Yanmei said. "Miss has a date with her sweetheart. She should drink."


    Hearing what Yanmei said, Qingyan blushed, "what are you talking about, Yanmei?"


    Patting on Qingyan''s shoulder, Yaochi said, "don''t worry, miss. I didn''t hear anything."


    Looking at Yaochi, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "Enjoy yourselves. I''m going to sleep."


    Then, Qingyan leaned against the wall and staggered back to her room. Qingyan was held up by


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Chishao and Lve. They supported her and helped her back to her room.


    When Murong Jingxuan came back to the mansion, he was in a good mood. Seeing that Murong


    Jingxuan was in a good mood, Fengshuang was surprised. Taking a look at Fengshuang, Fengqing


    asked in confusion, "Fengqing, do you think master is in a good mood?"


    Fengluo rolled his eyes at Fengshuang and rebuked impatiently, "are you blind? Master must be in a


    good mood. Otherwise, why did he humme when he came back? I remembered that he went to


    theYihong Brothel. Did something happen there and please him?"


    Hearing what they said, Fengqing analyzed, "Have you ever seen master be happy like this? Let me


    guess!" A smile yed at the corners of Vincent''s mouth. "She must be in love with somebody. That''s


    why she has such an expression?"


    "You mean Shizi has got Qingyan?" Looking at Fengqing, Fengluo said in disbelief. "ording to


    master''s character, I would think it would take a few years for us to meet his wife."


    Hearing what Fengluo said, Fengqing pped him on his face, "but it would be nice if Qingyan could


    marry Shizi as soon as possible. After all, the mansion is too deste. There is no woman."


    Hearing that, Fengshuang was almost choked. No one would believe that there was not a single


    woman in Shizi''s mansion. But there was indeed no woman in his house, and they were all young men.


    From the guards to the kitchen, all of them were young men.


    In Murong Jingxuan''s words, women were too troublesome.


    "Fengqing, why don''t you put these fireworks in the yard and start to burn them?" Murong Jingxuan


    came to the door and told the three, who were standing not far away from the ward.


    "Master, why don''t you stay with Qingyan to watch the fireworks?" Looking at Murong Jingxuan,


    Fengshuang continued, "Your Highness, I guess she likes this kind of firework."


    Hearing that, Murong Jingxuan smiled when he recalled what had happened between them. "Let''s do


    it. She can see the fireworks as well," he said


    Hearing this, Fengqing arranged the fireworks and set the fire on them.


    The colorful firework bloomed the brightest when it rose to a certain height.

 Chapter 262 The Court

    Chapter 262 The Court


    But Qingyan was so tired that night that she didn''t notice the fireworks. After Baizhi had cleaned her up,


    she went to bed directly.


    She had a good sleep that night and didn''t have any nightmare during that night. It was already noon


    when she woke up. Even thezy woman, Mu Zhimin, had already had her breakfast.


    After putting on her clothes, Qingyan got out of bed and opened the door. The girls in the yard were


    kicking the shutters to exercise. Qingdai was the best. She was very light and was able to catch the


    flying chariot easily. Other girls who saw it cheered up.


    At the same time, Yaochi and the others were watching them ying in the distance with a smile on


    their faces.


    When Qingdai heard the sound of opening the door, Qingdai also reacted first. She kicked the shutter


    directly to Chishao and then walked to Qingyan with a smile.


    "Miss, you wake up. I will serve you to wash now." Then, Qingdai moved in the opposite direction and


    quickly brought a basin of water in.


    "But I slept too long today. I even forgot the time." Qingyan put a towel into the basin and stared at her


    with a faint smile.


    "I''m afraid you were too tired yesterday." Looking at Qingyan, Qingdai smiled and said, "Your parents


    went to the court early this morning, partly because of the party this year."


    Hearing this, Qingyan nodded with a smile. She folded the towel, put it on the te and said, "There is


    still leftovers in the kitchen of the front hall. I''m hungry now."


    "I knew you must be hungry, so I specially prepared the green haze porridge for you, and also left your


    favorite light dishes." After saying that, Huangcen walked in with a tray in her hand. "The mistress also


    specifically told me to leave some for you."


    Looking at the food on the te, Qingyan smiled and looked up at them. "Thank you, or I will starve to


    death."


    When they heard what Qingyan said, both of them wore a smile on their faces.


    After breakfast, Qingyan exercised with them for a while before she walked towards the study, followed


    by three people, including Yaochi, Yanmei and Anying.


    Luo Yiqian had already checked in at Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s mansion. In order to test the limits of


    Shaoyao, Luo Yiqian had not done anything excessive. However, Shaoyao asked those servants not to


    tell Xuanyuan Yvzhe about it.


    It seems that Luo Yiqian would do it in the right time. After all, they have always thought that Shaoyao


    was easy to deal with. But for the girling out of the Wanshou Pavilion, do you really think she was


    easy to deal with!


    Xuanyuan Yvfan, Su Qingming and Luo Yijue, don''tugh at the girls from the Wanshou Pavilion.


    When the Crown Prince was in the court in the early, other ministers learned about it and mainly said


    that the Crown Prince was not fit for the position because he was unhealthy. There were even some


    officials who tantly provoked the identity of the Crown Prince in the court. They relied on their


    identity to say such words. Fortunately, Suyun, Luo Guancheng and the others were all maintaining the


    image of the Crown Prince.


    The Crown Prince was weak and ill, but he was the eldest son of the Donghe Kingdom. His kindness


    was not like Xuanyuan Yvfan''s merciless side.


    But Xuanyuan Yvze and Xuanyuan Yvzhen were clear in their hearts that most of these people were


    Xuanyuan Yvfan''s dogs. They thought that as long as Xuanyuan Yvze died, the only person who would


    be able to sit to the throne was Xuanyuan Yvfan. They even forgot that Emperor Hongjia had a


    preference for Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    After the court, Xuanyuan Yvze would naturally keep Xuanyuan Yvzhen to talk about important things.


    As for Suyun, Luo Guancheng, Marquis Jingguo and other officials, Emperor Hongjia would talk to


    them.


    After Xuanyuan Yvze returned to the East Pce, he dismissed all the people directly. He looked at


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said helplessly, "Fourth brother, you''ve seen what happened today. They just


    want me to die so that my second brother can inherit the throne directly. But they all forget that my


    father''s favorite son is actually you."


    "Don''t worry. I will handle it for you." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at him and said respectfully, "if the


    second brother wants to ascend the throne, he has to ask for my permission first."


    "Fourth brother, now everyone in the court is jittery. Most of the ministers are partial to cliff. I really


    didn''t expect that even third brother and fifth brother were in favor of him. I was wrong." Xuanyuan Yvze


    punched the table as he spoke, but his body was soon ufortable and he spat blood at once.


    "Brother!" Xuanyuan Yvzhen said and walked to the side of the room to support him. Then he shouted


    coldly to the door, "call the imperial physician!"


    After the imperial physician assured that Xuanyuan Yvze was fine, Xuanyuan Yvzhen let him go. Not


    long after, the empress appeared in the East Pce.


    "Son, why are you so careless? If the Fourth Prince didn''t inform me, do you n to hide it from me


    again?" The empress asked worriedly as she stared at Xuanyuan Yvze who was lying on the bed,


    "Why are you doing this? You should have been used to them. "


    Looking at the empress, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said indifferently, "Mother, please rest assured. I will deal


    with the Crown Prince''s matter well."


    The empress turned to Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said with a smile, "Fourth Prince, thanks to your help, or


    my son has been killed by those people for so many years."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at the empress with a respectful expression. "Mother, you''re kidding. It''s our


    business to help each other. But I did not expect what happened in the court today." He clenched his


    fists as he spoke.


    At the same time, Marquis Jingguo wanted to help Xuanyuan Yvfan to obtain the throne.


    "Fourth brother, I''m all right now. Don''t worry about me. Mother is here to take care of me. You can go


    back first." Xuanyuan Yvze stared at him with a nd smile.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at the pale man and respectfully nodded. "Okay, then I''ll leave now."


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yvzhen leave, the empress held Xuanyuan Yvze''s hand and asked with concern,


    "Son, what happened today in the court? Why does your body be like this?"


    "Mother, I''m fine now. As for what happened in the court, that is, they said I''m too weak to be the


    Crown Prince. What''s more, some of them even proposed that the capable should be upied."


    Xuanyuan Yvze said with a bitter smile. "I don''t want tothe throne either. Mother, you can understand


    my pain."


    The empress grabbed Xuanyuan Yvze''s hand painfully as she heard his words. How could she not


    know what Xuanyuan Yvze was thinking about? Xuanyuan Yvze was the eldest son of the emperor,


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    and the rules of the Donghe Kingdom was that he should ascend the throne.


    That was why Xuanyuan Yvzhen had always been helping him.

 Chapter 263 Crown Prince Is Posioned (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 263 Crown Prince Is Posioned (��)


    "Son, it''s all mother''s fault. If I hadn''t been cranky in my pregnancy, you wouldn''t have ended up like


    this." The empress looked at Xuanyuan Yvze with a distressed face and said, "it''s my fault."


    Xuanyuan Yvze held the empress'' hand in response. "Mother, please don''t say that. It has nothing to


    do with you. Moreover, I am weak and sick. How can I me you?"


    The empress wept as she listened to Xuanyuan Yvze''s words. She really wanted to know why his son


    was so weak and ill after he was born, but after investigating for a long time, there was no more


    detailed reason.


    When she was pregnant, the men taking care of her were all her family, not someone else. These men


    were her bodyguards that she brought out. No one would harm her.


    Thus, the Crown Prince''s matter was ultimately left behind. Moreover, the imperial physician had said


    that the Crown Prince was weak and ill, so there was no way to cure him.


    The empress looked after the the East Pce in the East Pce for a period of time. She didn''t leave


    until the Crown Prince fell asleep.


    When Xuanyuan Yvzhen arrived at the Guanjv Pce, he saw Murong Jingxuan ying chess with


    Qilian Yvran. He knew well about the chess techniques of Qilian Yvran and Murong Jingxuan. If the two


    men were the opponents, then Qilian Yvran was bound to lose the game.


    "Fourth Prince, you''re here," Qilian Yvran put down the chess pieces in her hand and smiled at


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen. "Jingxuan''s as good at chess as Qingyan."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen shook his head helplessly. "Mother, that''s because you''re too weak in


    chess. You can''t even defeat me, not to mention Qingyan and Jingxuan."


    Qilian Yvran waved at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said, "you''re right. What happened today in the court?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qilian Yvran and Murong Jingxuan and nodded earnestly. "All the officials


    in the court have joined the conversation about the Crown Prince. It is said that the Crown Prince


    should be seated by a capable man. But the Crown Prince''s physical condition is not good. When the


    Crown Prince came back just now, he had vomited blood." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at them and asked


    earnestly.


    "Xuanyuan Yvfan is so dazzling now. Do you think that the emperor will ignore the Second Prince?"


    Murong Jingxuan, who was still ying with the piece in his hand, said coldly, "He isreally an idiot."


    "Jingxuan, don''t you know the Second Prince well?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Murong Jingxuan and


    said resignedly, "the most he wants now is the death of his father and the Crown Prince. He will


    be the emperor after that."


    "Humph!" "To the throne? I''m afraid that the wish he will have for the rest of his life will nevere


    true. "


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen agreed with him. If Xuanyuan Yvfan wanted to be the emperor, people would


    definitely suffer. Whether the other countries would eliminate him was another story. Moreover, the


    Donghe Kingdom was not the only kingdom which wanted to unfiy the four countries.


    "By the way, I just heard you say that the Crown Prince spat out blood?" As if remembering something,


    Murong Jingxuan opened his mouth. "I''ve always known that the Crown Prince is weak and sick. But I


    don''t know why."


    Qilian Yvran looked at them and said with a smile, "the empress seemed to be in a bad mood during


    her pregnancy, so the Crown Prince has always been weak and sick since he was born. I once went to


    see the Crown Prince for his health, but unfortunately, I didn''t find anything wrong. His health is indeed


    the same as the physician said. He is born with it."


    Hearing that, Murong Jingxuan shook his head. "Yanyan was poisoned since she was a child, so she is


    not in good health now. I don''t believe the Crown Prince is born with sickness. Someone must have


    nned to harm the Crown Prince when the empress is pregnant, which has caused his health


    problem."


    What Murong Jingxuan said made sense. But the empress had told her that she was always taken care


    of by her own when she was pregnant. No one wanted to hurt her.


    "Jingxuan, I heard the empress said she was taken good care of by her families. Who would want to


    harm her?"


    Murong Jingxuan shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t know either. What''s more, I haven''t


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    been able to tell whether the Crown Prince is in good health or not. It''s not a good thing for you and the


    Fourth Prince."


    "By the way, Jingxuan, isn''t Chonglou good at medical skills?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked in surprise as


    he looked at Murong Jingxuan. "If you ask the Chonglou to visit the Crown Prince, I''m sure we will


    know the truth."


    Murong Jingxuan shook his head. "He''s not in the Capital City these days. He went to


    mountains to study the antidotes for Qingyan. I guess he won''t be back home these days."


    Murong Jingxuan''s words reminded Qilian Yvran of Qingyan. In the past, Qilian Qingyan had been


    adept at taking down all these messy medical books. With the help of Taoist Yunhen and Weisheng


    Junmo, she had made a little sess, especially in poisoning and antidote.


    "I know there is someone who can help the Crown Prince cure without being suspected." Qilian Yvran


    looked at them and said with a smile.


    "Do you know someone who is good at medical skills? And he is better than you!" Xuanyuan Yvzhen


    asked in surprise as he heard what Qilian Yvran said.


    "We all know this woman. She is Yanyan." Qilian Yvran looked at them and said with a smile, "since


    Qingyan''s medical skills aren''t exposed, mother''s medical skills are far worse than hers."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen was curious about how Qilian Yvran knew Qingyan was good at medical skills, but


    he couldn''t ask. He always felt that Qilian Yvran seemed to miss someone when treating Qingyan, and


    he knew who that person was without saying anything.


    "Fourth Prince, go to the Jiangjunfu and pick up Yanyan for a few days. After all, the new year''s Eve is


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded respectfully. "Mother, Princess Chunyun


    seems to have been living in the pce recently. I think she must be too boring. If you have time, you


    can go to see her."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qilian Yvran also smiled and nodded. "This is natural. After all, she


    is your father''s aunt. If I have time, I will naturally go visit her. Isn''t Yanyaning here too? When


    Yanyanes here, we can go to visit her together. "

 Chapter 264 Crown Prince Is Posioned (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 264 Crown Prince Is Posioned (��)


    When Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Murong JingxuanMurong Jingxuan came to the Jiangjunfu, Qingyan was


    practicing Chinese characters in her Study Room. She knew that only by practicing words at this time


    could she calm down a little. Although he didn''t need to be afraid of Luo Yiqian, and neither Su


    Qingming nor these people. She always felt that it was difficult for her to calm down in spare time.


    After hearing the rumor from Qingdai, Qingyan packed up the things on her desk and was about to get


    up to the front hall, but when she opened the door, she saw Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Murong Jingxuan


    stepping into the yard.


    "What brings you here, fourth brother?" Qingyan walked to Xuanyuan Yvzhen and greeted him with a


    smile, but she looked at Murong Jingxuan who was standing next to him.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stated indifferently, "you asked for it again. I heard from my mother that you are


    good at medical skills. You should know about the Crown Prince."


    She knew Xuanyuan Yvze was weak, but the reason behind it was unknown.


    "What''s the matter? Has his health be poorer?" Qingyan looked up at them with a smile and


    asked, "Or something else?"


    Looking at Qingyan, Murong Jingxuan smiled and said, "Yanyan, I''m thinking that you have poison in


    your body. Maybe the reason why the Crown Prince is weak is that he has absorbed the poison from


    the empress."


    Hearing his words, Qingyan nodded. "It''s possible. But hasn''t the imperial physician found anything


    yet? If so, the imperial physician should have found it long ago! "


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen shook his head helplessly as he stared at Qingyan. "Not only the imperial physician


    hasn''t found any symptoms, but even my mother''s medical skills haven''t been found out as well."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "I believe that my mother has told you


    about my medical skills, isn''t it?"


    Qingyan was indeed good at medical skills. Or to be more specific, all the poisons in the Wanshou


    Pavilion were made by Qilian Qingyan. Or you could say that she was not good at medical skills. She


    was only good at poisoning techniques, and as long as it was made by her, there was no antidote in the


    world. It should be said that one had to wait for death, only a matter of early orte death.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "Yes, mother told me."


    Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and shook her head. "Actually, I''m not good at medical


    techniques. I''m only good at poisoning and antidote."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s heart was in his throat when he heard the previous words of Qingyan, but when he


    heard thest sentence, he was relieved. "You really shouldn''t have said this."


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Qingyan giggled. "Let''s go. Don''t you n to take me to the pce?"


    Looking at Qingyan, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said with a smile, "mother asked you to stay in the pce for a


    period, and you can take some clothes with you. Moreover, Princess Chunyun also lives in the pce."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qingyan had to ask Baizhi to prepare the things. After all the things


    were fully prepared, she followed Xuanyuan Yvzhen and the other two to the imperial pce.


    "Yanyan, if you want to detoxify, don''t you take anything with you?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked with


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    confusion.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qingyan looked up at him and asked, "what do you want to bring?"


    Then she grinned and said, "I''m a saint. You will know it by that time."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen didn''t understand, but Murong Jingxuan knew clearly that although Qingyan seemed


    to bring nothing with her, she had all kinds of drugs involved, including hairpins and bracelets. She had


    already be posions'' shelter, but he also knew that these posions wouldn''t hurt her at all.


    What''s more, they could definitely protect her.


    When they arrived at the Imperial Pce, they heard that there was a servant iming that the Crown


    Prince wasn''t able to make it. Even Emperor Hongjia and the imperial concubine were in the crown


    prince''s East Pce. Next, the one who would be the emperor should be the second prince,


    Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    Huh. Qingyan sneered.


    "Fourth brother, it seems that there are also many spies in the pce. We should give this pce a


    thorough cleaning." She asked coldly as she looked up at Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    "Yes, we did. And this time, the pce would be cleaned up thoroughly." Xuanyuan Yvzhen raised the


    curtain and looked out of the window. There were many people whispering. When they saw Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen''s carriage, they all remained silent.


    "It''s a pity that they don''t know that we have heard all these words." Qingyan looked at them and said


    smilingly, "looks like they are going to die soon."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s carriage was heading directly to the East Pce where the Crown Prince lived.


    The carriage was not allowed to enter, but when they saw it was Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s carriage, they


    allowed the carriage to enter the East Pce. However, Qingyan and Xuanyuan Yvzhen still got off the


    carriage and walked.


    When they walked into the East Pce, they saw many people sitting around the side of Xuanyuan


    Yvze''s bed, and the imperial physicians were all kneeling on the side of the bed, trembling. Emperor


    Hongjia stood silently at the side of the bed, looking at the pale face of Xuanyuan Yvze.


    "Yanyan, here you are. Come and see if there is any way to save the Crown Prince''s life." Qilian Yvran


    caught sight of Qingyan in an instant.


    Hearing this, the empress seemed to have grasped a life-saving straw. "Junzhu, can you really save


    my son''s life?"


    The imperial physicians were amazed at when they saw Qingyan and said, "Junzhu is too young. I''m


    afraid even I can''t do anything to her. How could Junzhu do it?"


    Hearing this, Emperor Hongjia kicked them. "Get out of here. If you can''te up with a way to save


    the Crown Prince, I''ll kill you."


    While listening to Emperor Hongjia, all the imperial physicians ran out of the room. Looking at them


    "Yanyan, do you really have any way to save the Crown Prince?" Emperor Hongjia asked anxiously as


    he looked at Qingyan.


    "Father, empress, let me check his condition first." With that, Qingyan sat beside the bed and took


    Xuanyuan Yvze''s pulse.


    The crown prince was so weak that his pulse missed a beat. But what Qingyan didn''t expect was that


    the Crown Prince was not poisoned at all, but he was nted the the Qingsi Parasite. It was a rare


    parasite in the Nanchen Kingdom, and it could cause the host to breed threads in his body.


    Putting down her hands, Qingyan looked at them and said seriously, "Father, the Crown Prince was not


    poisoned. He was nted with a parasite. Ordinary people wouldn''t feel the Qingsi Parasite, someone


    must have deliberately done it." Then she looked at the empress. "Empress, may I ask you a question?


    How long has it been since the Crown Prince was born when you found he was weak?''''

 Chapter 265 The Qingsi Parasite (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 265 The Qingsi Parasite (��)


    What Qingyan said seemed to remind the empress of the past. She always thought that it was her who


    caused the Crown Prince''s physical illness, but now it seemed that she was wrong.


    At the time the Crown Prince was born, he didn''t seem to be so weak. On the contrary, after the


    babysitter nursed him, his body gradually became weak.


    That''s why the empress had been ming herself all the time, because she didn''t believe that the


    babysitter would hurt the Crown Prince, because she trusted her in the past.


    But now, it seemed that was not the case.


    "Waner, what are you thinking about?" Emperor Hongjia looked at the empress with concern. "I know


    you are worried about the Crown Prince, but you can''t ignore what Junzhu said."


    Hearing Emperor Hongjia''s words, the empress answered apologetically. "Since the babysitter began


    to take care of the Crown Prince, he has be weak. But I don''t thikn she would hurt my son."


    "Yanyan, why did you ask this question?" "Does it have anything to do with the parasite?" Qilian Yvran


    asked Qingyan with confusion.


    For a moment, Qingyan didn''t know how to exin the situation to them. She looked at the empress


    and said seriously, "The Qingsi Parasite is hidden in the body of the Crown Prince for too long, so it


    can''t be removed. Even if the parasite in the body of the Crown Prince dies, he won''t live long."


    Hearing this, the empress took a step back. "Junzhu, do you know why my son was nted the


    parasite?"


    Qingyan looked at the empress and the others and shook her head. "It''s the Qingsi Parasite. It''s hard


    to get it without someone else''s help." Then Qingyan turned to Emperor Hongjia. "Father, is there any


    other concubines in the pce besides mother? Are there any concubines from the Nanchen Kingdom


    "


    "What do you mean, Yanyan?" Asked Emperor Hongjia, confused.


    "To tell you the truth, the Qingsi Parasite is from the Nanchen Kingdom. It grows in the junction of the


    Nanchen Kingdom and the Xiyue Kingdom. It is called the the Snow City. Althoughthe Snow City


    belongs to the Nanchen Kingdom, the people there do trades with the Xiyue Kingdom. And the Qingsi


    Parasite is from the Snow City."


    Seeing that they were still in confusion, Qingyan continued, "there is a kind of insect in the snow city


    called the Xuechan Parasite. It is in a cold ce, so this kind of bug can only live in the Snow City. This


    is what the Qingsi Parasitees from. So the Qingsi Parasite was raised by the people of the the


    Qingsi Parasite. If there were no people from the Nanchen Kingdom in this pce, it would be


    impossible for it to exist. "


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Emperor Hongjia frowned. He thought about it for a long time and didn''t


    expect that there was another woman apart from Qilian Yvran who came from the Nanchen Kingdom.


    Apart from Qilian Yvran, the other women sent by the Nanchen Kingdom were basically beauties in


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    exchange of the donations. However, as he was growing older, he really didn''t remember which woman


    was from the Nanchen Kingdom.


    "Do you still remember that there are other concubines from the Nanchen Kingdom, empress?" "It''s of


    great importance. Please think twice."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, the empress was lost in thought again. It seemed that many years ago,


    there was consort candiate who was from the Nanchen Kingdom. But she was gentle and virtuous. She


    didn''t seem to be someone who would frame the Crown Prince.


    Then the empress realized something and covered her mouth in horror.


    Yes, before she became the empress, she was selected to the imperial pce with a girl named


    Fengyi. They even had made friends for a period of time. Later, the previous empress said that she


    would give her throne t othe one who first gave birth to a


    son. At that time, Emperor Hongjia hadn''t met Qilian Yvran yet, so he treated these concubines with


    favor.


    She and Fengyi had believed that they loved each other as sisters. But in the imperial household, there


    was no real sisterhood. She and Fengyi had found out at the same time that they were pregnant. But


    then for some reason, Fengyi identally sucked in arge amount of musk, resulting in her abortion.


    Since then, it seemed that Fengyi had turned into apletely different person. She always believed


    that it was Qilian Yvran who killed her child, and she wanted to eradicate her child from the bottom of


    her heart.


    "Waner, what''s wrong?" Seeing the panic stricken empress clenching her hand, Emperor Hongjia


    asked, "did you think of something?"


    The empress looked at Emperor Hongjia and asked slowly, "Your Majesty, do you still remember


    Fengyi?"


    Hearing the name, Emperor Hongjia looked at her and shook his head helplessly. "Who is this Fengyi?


    I can''t remember. Besides, there are so many women in the harem. How can I remember every name?


    "


    The empress said while lowering her head. "She and I went to the Imperial Pce together. The


    previous empress said that she would give her throne to the one who gave birth to a son first. Later


    Fengyi and I got pregnant at the same time. Unfortunately, she lost her child, and I gave birth to the


    Crown Prince."


    Hearing the empress''s words, Emperor Hongjia realized that he didn''t know much about the secret.


    What''s more, when he gave the phoenix token to the empress, his mother was by no means against


    the will. His mother liked the empress very much, saying that the empress was of noble family, and


    deserved to be the empress.


    Listening to the conversation between the empress and the emperor, Qingyan began to think about


    where Fengyi came from. ording to her first name, she should be one of the most famous families


    in the Nanchen Kingdom. In addition to the first name of Weisheng, Qilian, Helian and Murong, her first


    name was inferior to them.


    "Ranran, do you know where Fengyies from?" Said Emperor Hongjia while looking at Qilian Yvran.


    Casting a nce at Emperor Hongjia, Qilian Yvran lowered her head and fell into deep thoughts. The


    ''''Feng'''' was the first one of the four biggest family names. So Fengyi must be a daughter of the Feng


    n. But she had never known that the Feng n once sent a daughter here for a marriage.


    "Father, may I meet this father now?" Qingyan asked, raising her head.


    Qilian Yvran looked at Qingyan with a smile. She didn''t expect that Qingyan would directly say this.


    "Your Majesty, I want to meet her too. Perhaps I can recognize her," said Qilian Yvran.


    Looking at the empress, Emperor Hongjia asked, "Empress, do you know where Fengyi lives now?"


    The empress saw the expressions of Emperor Hongjia and others, and thought of the gossip that she


    heardter, she could only say slowly, "Feng Yi waster sent to the Huanyi Section to wash clothes as


    a ve. ''''

 Chapter 266 The Qingsi Parasite (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 266 The Qingsi Parasite (��)


    Hearing the empress''s words, Emperor Hongjia turned to Qilian Yvran and Qingyan, "the Huanyi


    Section was set up for the woman who has been punished and relegated in the imperial pce. It''s too


    Emperor Hongjia obviously showed concern for Qilian Yvran. How could Ranran go to such a dirty


    ce? Or it was beneath her dignity to go to the Huanyi Section.


    Taking notice of the expression on Emperor Hongjia''s face, Qingyan stepped forward and said with a


    smile, "mother, how about this? I''ll tell you the truth when Shizi and Ie back from the Huanyi


    Section."


    That was exactly what Emperor Hongjia wanted. He looked at Qingyan said with a serious smile, then


    he turned his eyes to Qilian Yvran, "Ranran, what do you think?"


    "Thank you, Yanyan." Qilian Yvran said as she held Qingyan''s hands. She turned to Xuanyuan Yvzhen


    and Murong Jingxuan and exhorted them in a low voice, "My son, Jingxuan, please take care of


    Jingxuan."


    They politely nodded to Qilian Yvran and Emperor Hongjia.


    When Qingyan turned around and left, she suddenly remembered something. Then she spat out a


    scorpion. Seeing the scorpion, the empress took a step back.


    "Empress, please rest assured. Since I have agreed to your''s request, I will do my best to help the


    Crown Prince." She ced the scorpion on the Crown Prince''s arm and the scorpion quickly drilled into


    his body.


    "What are you doing? I won''t let you off if you kill my son." The empress immediately Qingyan her a


    p.


    The heavy p not only shocked Qingyan, but also Emperor Hongjia and Qilian Yvran. Emperor


    Hongjia pulled the empress away and asked, "Empress, what are you doing?"


    "What am I doing? You should ask Junzhu what she is doing? What was that thing just now? It was a


    scorpion! How can you stand by and watch Junzhu murder our son? " The empress yelled hysterically


    at Emperor Hongjia.


    She was now so different from the gentle and virtuous empress.


    "Father, step aside!" Seeing the empress was so crazy, Qingyan pulled away Emperor Hongjia while


    her back was scratched by the empress.


    "Yanyan!" Murong Jingxuan and Xuanyuan Yvzhen shouted in panic. After that, the empress was


    knocked unconscious Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s hand des.


    Qingyan didn''t know how serious the wound was on her back. She endured the pain, squatted down


    and felt the empress''s pulse. "Father, the empress was poisoned. This poison can make the host go


    mad when stimted just like a mad dog."


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    However, Emperor Hongjia could not care about the empress at all. He asked the imperial physician to


    bind up the wound for Qingyan.


    "Doctor Hu, check if the empress was poisoned." Said Emperor Hongjia coldly.


    Looking at the unconscious empress, Doctor Hu could only get down and take her pulse with a


    quivering body. After the pulse was taken, Doctor Hu looked at Emperor Hongjia, kneeled down and


    said in a panic, "Your Majesty, the empress has rabies."


    Thinking of what the empress looked like just now, Qingyan looked at the emperor. "Father, I think the


    empress must have eaten something to be like a mad dog, but it is absolutely not rabies."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen agreed with her. There was no one raising a dog in the imperial pce. Moreover,


    the rabies was caused by dog infection. The empress was in the Kunning Pce. How could she be


    bitten by a dog?


    The scorpion quickly crawled out and then crawled back in Qingyan''s hand. Looking at the scorpion in


    her arm, Doctor Hu asked in surprise, "Junzhu, is this the rare the ghost scorpion?"


    Qingyan acted as if she hadn''t heard Doctor Hu''s words, she went straight to the bedside and saw


    theCrown Prince jump up, lean against the bed, and spit out something. They were all covered by blue


    threads, and at first nce, it was full of creepy insect eggs.


    The Crown Prince then fainted. Looking at the thing wrapped in blue threads, Qingyan walked over and


    took out a bottle, and the eggs quickly disappeared on the ground.


    "Father, mother, the Qingsi Parasite has died, but it is impossible to for himpletely recover. I don''t


    know how long he will live. It depends on when the Crown Prince will wake up."


    Staring at Xuanyuan Yvze, who was lying on the bed, Emperor Hongjia gripped her hand and said,


    "thanks to Qingyan, I really don''t know what to do this time. But now you were hurt by the empress."


    "Father, please don''t me yourself or the empress. It''s not your faults," Qingyan added smilingly.


    "Since you are injured, you''d better not go to the Huanyi Section. You can go there tomorrow." Looking


    at Qingyan''s face, Qilian Yvran felt his heart ache for her.


    Looking at Qilian Yvran, Qingyan shook her head. "Mother, I''m fine. I have to look into it now.


    Otherwise, someone might interfere into our investigation."


    Qingyan had her own n. Besides, the girl of the Feng n were all pretty and smart women. She


    didn''t understand why Fengyi was so heartless and cruel.


    After Qingyan and Jingxuan bid farewell to Emperor Hongjia, Xuanyuan Yvzhen took them to the


    Huanyi Section.


    "You are too careless!" "Do you really think you are invulnerable?" Murong Jingxuan asked, displeased.


    Hearing this, Qingyan stuck out her tongue. "It''s better for me to get hurt than father. I''m fine. Just a


    minor injury."


    Murong Jingxuan flicked Qingyan''s forehead and threatened, "if you dare do it again, I won''t forgive


    you."


    "Yes, yes, your highness." Qingyan looked at Murong Jingxuan with a smile.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen, who was walking in the front, could imagine what had happened behind him, and he


    could even imagine how lovely Su Qingyan looked like.


    The Huanyi Section was the most remote ce in the pce. No one came here very often, and only


    women who havemitted crimes would be sent here. They knew what kind of deal is happening


    here, not to mention that the managers of this ce are all normal men.


    When Xuanyuan Yvzhen entered the Huanyi Section, he found that those women were washing


    clothes with their head down. Even in such a cold winter, those women still wore thin clothes, and the


    men behind them were very rude to them.


    It seemed that they were already used to being treated like this.


    "It turns out the pce has such a filthy ce. It''s time to get rid of it."


    A manager stood out and was about to argue when he heard the voice. But when he saw Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen, he couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 267 The Feud (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 267 The Feud (��)


    "So what? It seems that you are dissatisfied with my proposal. " Xuanyuan Yvzhen indifferently


    bypassed the man, but his cold voice forced the man to step back.


    "Fourth brother, this ce is really need to be cleaned." Qingyan walked to Xuanyuan Yvzhen and


    stood side by side with him. Then she looked at Murong Jingxuan and said with a smile, "Your


    Highness, don''t you think so?"


    "Of course." "I didn''t expect that the maid of the Huanyi Section is being treated like this. The emperor


    doesn''t know this, does he?" said Murong Jingxuan, walking up to Qingyan.


    Hearing their words, all the other people knelt down, but they were all silent with their heads bowed.


    They all knew that the Fourth Prince was notorious for his fickle temper in the imperial pce. If he


    wanted to kill someone, that someone would never see the sun tomorrow.


    It was said that the Fourth Prince was so ruthless that he could even hurt his biological brother.


    Now, it seemed that the Fourth Prince was truly more ruthless than they had imagined.


    As for the two people beside him, they could easily figure out who they were. One was Shizi, and the


    other was Junzhu Leyi. It was said that Junzhu Leyi was also adopted by the imperial concubine.


    "Ie to the Huanyi Section to find a person." Xuanyuan Yvzhen said coldly, "Her name is Fengyi.


    Ask this woman toe here."


    After he heard what Xuanyuan Yvzhen had said, a man pulled over a woman who was washing


    clothes. "Your Highness, this woman is Feng Yi. She is a servant sent here by the previous empress."


    The woman raised her head and looked straight into Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s eyes. After a moment, she


    still lowered her head and said respectfully, "Your Highness."


    Qingyan was shocked when she saw her face. She remembered that when she was the empress,


    there was a minister in the Nanchen Kingdom who looked just the same. Fengyi looked very beautiful.


    And in the Nanchen Kingdom, Fengyi should be a second-ss beauty. ording to the identity and


    age of the minister, he thought Fengyi should be his sister.


    "Go with me now. I have something to ask you." Xuanyuan Yvzhen nced at Fengyi and turned away.


    When Fengyi saw the figure of Xuanyuan Yvzhen, she thought for a moment and followed him.


    They were talking in a courtyard. Servants there had prepared tea and desserts for them, but none of


    them was in the mood for it.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Fengyi, who was kneeling in front of him. He didn''t know what to say for a


    moment, so he turned to look at Qingyan.


    Qingyan looked at her and touched her chin. She asked yfully, "Fengyi, do you know Fengyuan?"


    When Fengyi heard the name, she raised her head to look at Qingyan. She was shocked for a second.


    Then she shook her head and denied, "I don''t know this person."


    "Fengyi, you are from the the Feng n in the Nanchen Kingdom, right?" Seeing her attitude, Qingyan


    slowly said, "and you are Feng Jianhan''s daughter."


    When Fengyi heard the name, she still lowered her head and didn''t say anything. She held her fists.


    Taking a nce at Fengyi, Melissa continued, "I guess you are the eldest daughter of Feng Jianhan."


    When Fengyi heard this, she opened her eyes wide and looked at the three of them, then she said with


    a smile, "what makes you think that Feng Jianhan is qualified to be my father? He is not my father. If he


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    was not my father, my mother wouldn''t die and my brother wouldn''t be not able to step into the career


    in the rest of his life."


    She was indeed Fengyuan''s sister. Speaking of Fengyuan, Qilian Qingyan remembered that Fengyuan


    had been doing calligraphy and painting on the roadside for living, and he even taught in a study hall.


    She had sent someone to investigate his background, and then she knew that he was the eldest son of


    Feng Jianhan. His wife was killed by a concubine. Moreover, that concubine had robbed him of his


    status and identity.


    Fengyuan was driven out the home by the concubine because his sister was not with


    him. But Feng Jianhan didn''t seem to care about it. When Qilian Qingyan saw Fengyuan, he changed


    his name to Luyuan. With the help of Qilian Qingyan, he became the top candidate. Now he should be


    a schr in the Hanlin School.


    "Fengyi, tell me, did you poison the Crown Prince?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked when the time was right.


    Now it was the best timing.


    Fengyi looked at the three people and said with a smile, "I think you''re here for this too. In fact, the


    Qingsi Parasite is mine, but not I am not the one who poisoned him."


    "What do you mean?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen instantly stood up. "You mean someone wants to murder the


    Crown Prince?"


    Fengyi looked at them and spoke bitterly, "you probably don''t know why I was sent to the Huanyi


    Section by the previous empress. She believed the gossip and mistook me for hurting the Crown


    Prince, so he sent me away to the Huanyi Section."


    "But up to now, only you have the biggest motivation to deal with the empress and the Crown Prince."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Fengyi''s face and slowly stated, "if you didn''t poison him, I''m afraid no one


    will believe it either."


    "Of course I know it. We were sisters back then and we were both pregnant. But in the end I had a


    miscarriage by ident. You all think that I wanted to murder the Crown Prince." But in fact, Xv Shiwan


    had an abortion too and I managed every means to save her baby. " Fengyi said with a bitter a smile on


    her face.


    Hearing Fengyi''s words, they didn''t understand why Fengyi would try every means to save the bady but


    had ended up like this. Although the baby had be the Crown Prince, he was weak and sick?


    "Do you know that Ding Shuqi tried to kill me just because I identally broke the love rtionship


    between her and the Ninth King. Atst, she told the previous empress that I tried to murder the Crown


    Prince, and she was so angry that she sent me to the Huanyi Section."


    Fengyi looked at them with a calm face, and said, "The Ninth King sent his people to steal the Qingsi


    Parasite from me.'''' The Qingsi Parasite is about to die, but when I was sent to the Huanyi Section, I


    heard that the Crown Prince was ill, and the imperial physician was at a loss as well. Later I learned


    that the Ninth King and Ding Shuqi had nted it on the Crown Prince. "

 Chapter 268 The Feud (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 268 The Feud (��)


    Fengyi still buried herself in the past and said, "you must be curious why I didn''t tell Xv Shiwan, right?


    Because she didn''t believe me at all at that time. Even if I told her the truth, no one would believe me.


    Just like now, maybe you also do not believe me. "


    Hearing what Fengyi said, Qingyan thought of Fengyuan''s character who would rather die than give up.


    She knew that Fengyi and Fengyuan should be the same kind of person. Qingyan also knew well about


    Feng Jianhan''s character. He was a person who could do anything for power. That was the reason why


    he tried to get Fengyuan back to his side after he became the top candidate.


    But by that time, Fengyuan had decided to work for Weisheng Junmo. With Weisheng Junmo''s


    protection, Feng Jianhan didn''t dare to do anything to him. So Qingyan assumed Fengyi to be the


    same character.


    All these years, the reason why Feng Jianhan had turned a blind eye to Fengyi was that Fengyi was no


    longer useful to him. That was why he allowed her to suffer in the Huanyi Section.


    "I believe you, Fengyi. " Qingyan looked up at Fengyi with a smile and said, "moreover, we already


    known the rtionship between Ding Shuqi and the Ninth King, so we trust you."


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Fengyi immediately kowtowed and said, "thank you for believing me.


    In fact, many times the Ninth King wanted to kill me, but I could always survive. So I think someone


    must be protecting me secretly."


    When Qingyan heard Fengyi''s words, she looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and asked, "fourth brother, how


    should I report this to father?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen massaged his chin and shook his head. "For the time being, we can''t reveal Ding


    Shuqi. After all, my father hasn''t known about her rtionship with the Ninth King yet."


    "fourth brother, I want to take Fengyi away. I don''t know if you agree or not," She stared at Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen and asked him earnestly.


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked up at her with confusion. Even Murong Jingxuan looked at her


    in confusion. They couldn''t figure out what kind of friendship it was between Fengyi and Qingyan.


    Seeing the surprised expression on their faces, Qingyan drank her tea and said indifferently, "I just


    thought of an old friend."


    Qilian Qingyan had promised to Fengyuan that she would try her best to protect Fengyi when she saw


    Fengyi in the future. And the people sent by the Ninth King would disappear mysteriously. It must have


    been arranged by Weisheng Junmo.


    It seemed that Weisheng Junmo'' spies had told him about what happened to Fengyi. However, with


    Weisheng Junmo''s ability, he was not able to get a person out of the Huanyi Section.


    "Since it is your request, I will certainly satisfy you." Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s


    face, Qingyan said with a smile, "since that''s the case, Fengyi, you can leave the Huanyi Section with


    Junzhu today. It seems that you don''t have any luggage left there." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stood up and


    asked coldly.


    "How are you going to exin this to my father?" Qingyan''s mouth was wide open as she heard what


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen said.


    "Although father doesn''t know the rtionship of Ding Shuqi and the Ninth King, mother has known it. If


    mother knows it, she will help you." Xuanyuan Yvzhen nced at them and said with a smile, "but to be


    honest, I don''t know why my mother knows the rtionship between Ding Shuqi and the Ninth King."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qingyan nodded. She smiled at Fengyi and said, "Fengyi, would


    you like to go with me?"


    Fengyi didn''t know who Qingyan was, but when Fengyi saw the expression on ''s face, she nodded her


    head seriously and said, "I''d like to go with you. Whether I can see my brother again or not, I''m willing


    to go with you."


    When Ding Shuqi heard that Xuanyuan Yvzhen took Fengyi away from the Huanyi Section, she felt


    restless. She had once asked Xuanyuan Shi to send people to kill Fengyi, but every time, Fengyi could


    survive unhappily. She even thought that someone was secretly protecting Fengyi, but after


    investigation, they found nothing, and they could not kill her.


    When Ding Shuqi thought of this, she sent someone to find Xuanyuan Shi. Right now, Xuanyuan Shi


    was the only one who could solve this matter. If Fengyi existed in the world, then she had to worry that


    her rtionship between Xuanyuan Shi would be revealed.


    The first thing Xuanyuan Shi did when he arrived at the Zhongcui Pce was to make love with Ding


    Shuqi first. When he heard about this, he could only shake his head.


    "Since it was the Fourth Prince who took her away, my men could do nothing. Xuanyuan Shi looked at


    Ding Shuqi and said softly, "the most important thing now is that you have to satisfy my needs."


    Looking at Xuanyuan Shi, Ding Shuqi said in an aggrieved tone, "what if that bitch tells the emperor


    about this? Then all our efforts will be ruined."


    Xuanyuan Shi fondled Ding Shuqi''s face and said with a smile, "Even if Fengyi blow it out, do you really


    think that anyone will believe what that crazy woman says?"


    After listening to Xuanyuan Shi''s words, Ding Shuqi thought that he was right. After all, Fengyi was


    sent to the Huanyi Section by the previous empress. It seemed that she had been tormented there.


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She might already lose her mind.


    "You are right. I have worried too much." As Ding Shuqi spoke, she put her hand on Xuanyuan Shi''s


    back and added, "Xuanyuan Shi, I really want to be with you every day."


    "As long as we help Yvzhe ascend the throne, the world will be ours." Xuanyuan Shi began a new


    round of action as he spoke.


    Xuanyuan Shi looked at the sleeping face of Shuqi beside him and stroked her cheek with one hand.


    "Qiqi, rest assured. If you want this world, I will definitely seize it for you."


    Xuanyuan Shi left from the secret passage. When he walked out, he saw a man in ck standing


    there. The man in ck politely said, "master, you''re back."


    Xuanyuan Shi sat down at the side as he spoke. "How about the thing I asked you to investigate? Why


    did our spies disappear secretly? "


    The man in ck looked at Xuanyuan Shi and shook his head helplessly. "Master, I haven''t been able


    to investigate this matter. These people seem to have disappeared into thin air."


    "It''s impossible. I want to see them alive, dead or alive. How could they disappear without a reason?"


    Xuanyuan Shi looked at the man in ck and said coldly, "and have you already investigated the


    identity of Shaoyao? Is she up to something? "


    The man in ck looked at Xuanyuan Shi and shook his head. "Shaoyao is just a normal prostitute in


    the Yihong Brothel."

 Chapter 269 Who Are You (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 269 Who Are You (��)


    Qingyan took Fengyi directly back to their own house. In order to make it convenient for Qingyan to


    stay at the Guanjv Pce for this period of time, Qilian Yvran specially arranged a small yard for her.


    And she also brought the servants who had been taking care of Qingyan before.


    "Miss, you are finally back. I was worried that the imperial concubine might have lied to us." Seeing


    Qingyan, Qingdai breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t be silly? How could she deceive you? " Hearing this, Qingyan couldn''t help butugh. She


    looked at Fengyi and said with a smile, "this is Auntie Fengyi, she will live with us for a period of time."


    When Qingdai and saw Fengyi, they greeted her respectfully, "Hello, Auntie."


    Fengyi looked at the two girls and said with a smile, "Never mind. It''s okay."


    "Qingdai and Chishao, you two go and help Auntie familiarize the environment here. I''ll go back to my


    room and have a rest." Qingyan rubbed her eyebrows tiredly.


    Looking at Qingyan, Qingdai and Chishao nodded, "Miss, please rest assured. We will take good care


    of auntie."


    When Qingyan was back in the room, she felt her neck was struck, but before she could look back, she


    fainted softly...


    Weisheng Yvning looked at Qingyan, who was lying on the bed, and then at the man in a cloak.


    "Father, I''ve brought her here, but I knocked her unconscious," Weisheng Yvning said respectfully.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Yvning, do you know who this woman is?" The man in the cloakroom said coldly, "Have you


    investigated the background of this woman carefully?"


    "Father, she is the daughter of Suyun, the previous notorious girl in the Capital City. But when she fell


    into the water and woke up several months ago, she seemed to have changed into another person."


    Hearing his words, the man in the cloak nodded and said, "ording to what you had said, do you


    think this girl is very familiar to you? And she was a little bit emotional when you first met her? "


    Weisheng Yvning nodded to the man, "yes. As far as I know, no one in Donghe Kingdom knows about


    my identity, but when I first met this young girl, she was so surprised that the cups in her hands fell to


    the ground, and she seemed to be different from those women."


    "Okay!" "How?" he asked with interest.


    Weisheng Yvning thought of the look in Qingyan''s eyes, then he raised her head and looked at the man


    beside him. After a while, Weisheng Yvning said slowly, "when she looked at me, she seemed to miss


    something, and there seemed to be a sense of loss in her eyes."


    Meditating for a moment, Weisheng Yvning continued, "Father, you should know the expression on my


    mother''s face. When she looked at me, I was so easily thinking of her."


    "What? You mean you would think of your mother when she looked at you? " The man looked at


    Weisheng Yvning in surprise.


    During the past five years, Weisheng Yvning had been staying by his side. He knew very well what kind


    of person Weisheng Yvning was, and the only faith in his heart was Qilian Qingyan. Or rather, that was


    to say, Qilian Qingyan was his purpose of living.


    "Yes, indeed. Very strange, right? Besides, she is younger than me, but I just feel that way. " Weisheng


    Yvning scratched his head as he didn''t know how to continue, "when she smiled at me, I even thought


    she was my mother."


    Hearing his words, Weisheng Yvning walked to the bedside of Qingyan, but the girl lying on the bed


    didn''t look like Qilian Qingyan at all.


    "Yvning, take a closer look at this girl. She''s nothing like your mother." The man''s voice suddenly


    turned cold. "Are you going to give up the hatred in your heart for a woman?"


    Hearing the man''s words, Weisheng Yvning was slightly surprised and lowered his head. "Father, I


    didn''t mean that."


    Weisheng Yvning had an inexplicable bitterness in his heart for no reason. When he was a child, she


    knew his adoptive father liked her mother. Therefore, when his adoptive father treated him like his own


    son, he also liked to stay with his adoptive father. They were like father and son. The feeling reminded


    her of Qilian Qingyan.


    "Yvning, , I know I shouldn''t do this to you." The man who had lowered his head could not help but


    speak with a helpless expression on his face. "Your mother has been dead for five years. What I want


    to do most now is to kill the enemy with my hands, so you must not be softhearted."


    Weisheng Yvning nodded at the man seriously. "Father, please rest assured. I won''t forget how my


    mother died."


    The man sat down as he spoke, while Weisheng Yvning stood aside respectfully. Weisheng Yvning


    knew very well that his adoptive father did not kill Su Qingyan immediately because he believed in what


    he had told him, even if it was a little.


    S0 could let Qingyan sleep in peace. Otherwise, Qingyan might have been killed.


    Qingyan vaguely heard the familiar voice. The voice and the person which had enchanted her for a


    lifetime.


    But in the end, the man pushed her hand away and said cruelly, "if you marry the Crown Prince, you


    will have a better ending.".


    When Qingyan sat up in a trance, she saw that familiar face. And she did not need to think to know


    who was that man beside him.


    Weisheng Junmo, her childhood sweetheart.


    But in the end, he cruelly pushed her to the imperial pce where she had been living a miserable life.


    "Who are you?" Weisheng Junmo looked at Qingyan and asked coldly.


    Qingyan looked at the man dressed in a cloak and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What


    matters is that all the beautiful things in the past were destroyed bRuiwang."


    When he heard this, he rushed to Qingyan, grabbed her neck and said coldly, "who the hell are you?


    You are not her. "


    Looking at the young man under his cloak, who had white hair, Qingyan was stunned. Weisheng


    Junmo''s condition was not the same as Taoist Yunhen. However, what made his hair turn white in the


    past five years?


    "And you? Who are you? " "I am part of her." Qingyan said coolly, looking directly into Weisheng


    Junmo''s eyes.


    Confronted with Weisheng Junmo, she really couldn''t do it without showing any concern. The man in


    front of her was the man she once loved, the man she once wanted to spend the rest of her life with.


    But why did this man be like this?

 Chapter 270 Who Are You (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 270 Who Are You (��)


    At this moment, Weisheng Junmo suddenly understood the implication of Weisheng Yvning''s words.


    The way Qingyan looked at him was really simr to that ofQilian Qingyan in the past. Even the


    expression on her face was the same as that of Qilian Qingyan in the past. But she was not Qilian


    Qingyan. The one he loved most was already dead.


    That girl died because what he did. It was all his fault.


    If he hadn''t pushed Qilian Qingyan out by himself, if he hadn''t let Weisheng Junyan take away Qilian


    Qingyan, then Qilian Qingyan would be his only wife now, and the only wife of Ruiwang.


    But now...


    Everything was gone. Qilian Qingyan had died in that terrible fire. Even her body was gone.


    When staring at the girl in front of him, Weisheng Junmo suddenly loosened his grip. Then he took a


    few steps back and muttered to himself, "you''re right. Everything was destroyed by me. It was me who


    killed Yanyan. If I didn''t push her away, she wouldn''t die with hatred..."


    As soon as Weisheng Yvning saw Weisheng Junmo''s expression, he walked up to Qingyan, drew her


    sword and pointed it at her throat. "Who the hell are you? Why did my adoptive father be like this?


    You are not my mother, and my mother has already died. "


    While Qingyan looked at Weisheng Yvning, she had a warm smile on her face. When Weisheng Yvning


    looked at Qingyan, and the sword in his hand, thetter suddenly dropped to the ground.


    He couldn''t kill her, because he couldn''t kill a young girl who was as beautiful as her mother. He


    couldn''t kill such a powerless girl.


    Qingyan reached out her hand, and looked at the two surprised people. She slowly raised the corners


    of her mouth. "I''m Su Qingyan, the daughter of Marquis Dingguo."


    After listening to her words and thinking for a moment, Weisheng Junmo took off his cloak. The man


    under the cloak had long, white hair.


    "Do you want to hear a story from me, Su Qingyan?" Gazing at Qingyan, Weisheng Junmo felt like he


    had seen Qilian Qingyan sitting in front of him.


    "Before I hear your story, how about you listen to my story first?" "Perhaps the story I''m telling is what


    you want to hear," Qingyan said, smiling at Weisheng Junmo.


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Weisheng Junmo nodded at her.


    Su Qingyan told a story to Weisheng Junmo. The story was so long that she seemed to forget her


    identity and let herself feel what the girl had experienced.


    However, in the end, the girl had undergone a huge change. After she fell into water and woke up a few


    months ago, she had be ruthless and cruel. She had been fighting with them in the mansion, and


    almost all the people who had touched the girl''s bottom line ended up pathetically.


    A lot of things happened to the girl. Su Qingyuan was dead, Luo Yitong was dead, and Jiang Xinyue


    was also dead. It seemed that all the things that the girl had experienced were beyond her age.


    At the end of their conversation, Weisheng Junmo heard Qingyan say tly, "because I''m no longer


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Qilian Qingyan who I used to be."


    Hearing this, Weisheng Junmo suddenly looked up at her.


    "Ruiwang, do you believe reincarnation? Do you really believe in the word of "borrowing a dead body to


    return a soul"?


    The words of Qingyan stroke heavily on the heart of Weisheng Junmo and Weisheng Yvning, who was


    standing beside, in surprise. However, he had never believed in thew of reincarnation the so-called


    fate.


    Looking at Weisheng Junmo, Qingyan was still wearing a calm face, then she called his nickname-Mo,


    which was even more astonishing.


    Only Qilian Qingyan would call him like that.


    "You are not her. She is dead. She will never forgive me. " "All of this is caused by me," said Weisheng


    Junmo remorsefully.


    Hearing this, Qingyan was astonished. She had never seen such an expression on the man''s face


    before. She stretched out her hand instinctively, but when she stopped finally.


    Now she was no longer the Qilian Qingyan that she used to be. Instead, she was no longer qualified to


    At the sight of this, Weisheng Junmo sat aside feebly, spat out a mouthful of blood. Weisheng Yvning


    held him, "Father, you can''t walk so fast as today. I''ll take you back now."


    The blood Weisheng Junmo spat out was ck. It was obviously caused by anger and. Or Weisheng


    Junmo was poisoned.


    "He was poisoned?" "What poison?"


    "Father, are you poisoned?'''' Weisheng Yvning looked at Qingyan and then turned to Weisheng Junmo.


    Do you mean that it''s the symptom of poisoning? "


    "I''m fine. I don''t need your help." Weisheng Junmo dropped Weisheng Yvning''s hands. Then he


    struggled to stand up, but when he just stood up, he sat down again softly.


    Regardless of Weisheng Junmo''s objection, Qingyan took hold of his hand and began to feel his pulse.


    But she stepped back when she felt his pulse.


    It turned out that the reason why his hair turned to be grey was because of it? It turned out that he had


    never forgotten it.


    "I said, it''s none of your business." Then, he coldly dropped her hand and said, "whether I''m alive or


    dead has nothing to do with you."


    "You have never forgotten your promise to her. Why did you push her hand away atst?" With tears all


    over her face, Qingyan looked up at Weisheng Junmo, "why do you push her to Weisheng Junyan?


    You know clearly who she wants to spend the rest of her life with you."


    Seeing the tears on Qingyan''s face, Weisheng Junmo felt his heart beat slower. He didn''t want to see


    the tears on her face. He didn''t want to see the girl in front of him at a loss. He didn''t want to...


    As Weisheng Junmo looked at Qingyan, he shed a bitter smile. "I didn''t want to push her either. But


    when my brother ascended the throne, he trapped my mother and her nsmen and for the exchange


    with you. At that time, I had no choice but to watch her step into that ce."


    Staring at the white hair falling down, Weisheng Junmo picked up the white hair on his chest and said


    with a smile, "can you see it? This is her punishment for me. On the day she died, my hair turned white.


    The empress told me it was the effect of the Duoqing Parasite. Mother said there was no antidote and I


    could only live with regret. "

 Chapter 271 Who Are You (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 271 Who Are You (��)


    Hearing this, Qingyan stepped back. Of course, she knew about it. In order to be together with


    Weisheng Junmo, she invited the Duoqing Parasite. It took her 99 days to do that.


    The Duoqing Parasite, namely, could make the host never betray their lovers.".


    However, for the sake of his mother and n, Weisheng Junmo chose to betray Qilian Qingyan and


    their initial love.


    Even if this was not the original intention of Weisheng Junmo, everything could not be changed.


    The Duoqing Parasite was rare in the world. When Qilian Qingyan died, the female parasite in her body


    would naturally die, and the male parasite in Weisheng Junmo''s body would also die after a few days.


    His white hair was the best proof.


    "Are you really mother?" Weisheng Yvning said without hesitation as he looked at Qingyan. He went to


    Qingyan and knelt down, "tell me, are you my mother? Even if you''re not my mother any more, I can''t


    forget your feelings. You must be my mother, right?"


    Qingyan looked at Weisheng Yvning, who was kneeling in front of her and picked him up, "it doesn''t


    matter."


    Weisheng Yvning shook her head. "It''s very important for me. My mother is the motivation for me to live


    all the time. I want to avenge her. I want to kill Qilian Qingyi and Weisheng Junyan. I want to get a hug


    from my mother at the end and let her know all the things I have done for her."


    Qingyan somehow didn''t stop the tears from falling from her eyes. The boy kneeling on the ground was


    her son and the one she worried about most.


    "Yvning, she''s not your mother. She''s just a little like your mother." Weisheng Junmo looked at


    Weisheng Yvning and said with a smile.


    Looking at Qingyan, Weisheng Junmo seemed to have understood a lot of things and what she had


    said before. "Do you believe in the method of repaying souls with a dead body?"


    The woman in front of him was Su Qingyan. But there was another soul living in her body, and that


    should be the soul of Qilian Qingyan.


    So she was not aplete Qilian Qingyan.


    "Father, I believe that she is mother. She must be!" "I believe in my own feelings," Weisheng Yvning


    insisted, looking at Weisheng Junmo.


    Looking at the stubborn expression on Weisheng Yvning''s face, Weisheng Junmo thought of Qilian


    Qingyan. She was exactly the same stubborn girl.


    "Yvning, , your mother has died. She must not want to see you like this either." "You said that you


    would avenge Yanyan. Do you still remember?" Weisheng Junmo stare at Weisheng Yvning and said in


    a low voice.


    Looking at Weisheng Junmo''s resolute expression, Weisheng Yvning stood up without hesitation. He


    turned to look at Qingyan, with a bright smile on his face. "No matter what, I choose to believe my


    intuition. I believe that you are my mother." With that, he jumped down from the window.


    Both Melissa and after micro birth smart knew that they had to be quiet for a while alone.


    With a smile, she looked up at him. "Thank you for not exposing my identity."


    Then he turned to look at Melissa, smiling, "sure enough, you are Yvonne. Otherwise, you wouldn''t


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    have said those words."


    "Yes, I''m zed. But I''m now a woman called Melissa. In master''s words, it''s her who helped me to take


    over thepany."


    "Just let me hold you for a while, even if you are not alone."


    In the arms of Weisheng Junmo, Qingyan closed her eyes. It seemed that she had returned to the past,


    but unfortunately, everything was gone.


    "Thank you for taking care of Yvning and Yvjing for me in the past five years. If it weren''t for you, I


    would have been really afraid that they would have been killed by that woman." Raising her head,


    Qingyan looked at Weisheng Junmo and said in a faint voice.


    "Are you willing to be my step-daughter?" asked Weisheng Junmo with a gentle smile.


    Hearing this, Qingyan shook her head. "Mo, I don''t need yourpensation. You have nothing to do


    with all this, even though I once hated you. But now the truth is clear. I don''t hate you. And you don''t


    have to live in self me anymore. "


    "Yanyan, do you know? When I knew that you were burnt, I really wanted to kill Weisheng Junyan


    immediately, but I couldn''t, because no one is more suitable to be the Emperor than him. However,


    Qilian Qingyi not much better than him. She has been looking for Yvning and Yvjing for so many years.


    When Qingyan heard the name of Qilian Qingyi, her eyes instantly filled with disgust. "I will deal with


    this woman personally. I will let her taste the pain I have experienced."


    Thinking of what he had investigated recently, Weisheng Junmo looked at Qingyan and said


    indifferently, "recently, the Nanchen Kingdom will send a princess to join the political marriage. She is a


    member of the Qilian n."


    Hearing this, Qingyan frowned. "Have the entire Qilian n been exterminated? There won''t be any


    descendants. "


    Weisheng Junmo shook his head while looking at Qingyan. "General Qilian withdrew his military power


    in the name of retirement, in order to protect the Qilian n. Now the head of the Qilian n is Qilian


    Qingyi''s brother, Qilian Qinng. While her Princess, Qilian Qingyue, will be sent here by marriage.


    She was brought up under Qilian Qingyi''sp. Sean is good at ying tricks. She is also at your age.


    Simrly, it is said that their target is the Fourth Prince. "


    With a grim smile, Qingyan said in a low voice, "The Fourth Prince! They must have nned to fawn on


    my mother under the guise of marriage alliance. Mother has already known what happened to father,


    so she will never agree to this marriage. Even if they want to use some dirty tricks, we still need to see


    if they can use it. " Qingyan clenched her fists as she said.


    Observing the expression on Qingyan''s face, Weisheng Junmo found that she seemed to be different


    than before. Perhaps after experiencing herst life and death experience, she would have an


    epiphany, and all of this would happen sooner orter.


    "If I''m not mistaken, they wanted to take the opportunity of selection show on after the new year, but if


    you don''t want to deal with this woman, I can help you solve it on the way."


    Looking at Weisheng Junmo, Qingyan shook her head. "No, thanks. Actually, biting a dog is the most


    interesting part," Qingyan said, smiling.

 Chapter 272 Disappearance (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 272 Disappearance (��)


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen didn''t know that Qingyan disappeared until the next day. Qingdai and Chishao told


    him that they were going to wake up Qingyan early in the morning, only to find that Qingyan was


    missing. The most important thing was that they didn''t even know what took Qingyan away.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen immediately told Murong Jingxuan what had happened. As soon as Jingxuan got the


    news, he went to the imperial pce. They didn''t want to tell Emperor Hongjia about it, but eventually


    Emperor Hongjia knew about it. Therefore, Emperor Hongjia rushed to the Guanjv Pce to meet


    Qilian Yvran.


    Of course, Emperor Hongjia didn''t tell the matter to Luobing and Suyun. After all, they were responsible


    for what had happened in the Imperial Pce, so Emperor Hongjia didn''t want to let them know.


    However, Marquis Jingguo and his fellows stopped him halfway. They said there was something


    important to tell him, so he had to postpone it.


    Qilian Yvran looked at the restless Xuanyuan Yvzhen and tried tofort him. "Son, don''t worry. You


    know what kind of person Yanyan is. She might just have some trouble and you do not have to worry


    about anything."


    Looking at Qilian Yvran, Xuanyuan Yvzhen then turned to look at Murong Jingxuan and asked,


    "Jingxuan, where do you think Yanyan can go?"


    Murong Jingxuan had been thinking about it the whole time. A lot of people wanted to investigate


    Qingyan recently, and many of them might be suspects. Most importantly, Qingyan was a kungfu


    master, so it was not a problem to deal with them. Besides, she had a lot of highly skilled bodyguards


    around her.


    "Fourth Prince, a lot of people want to investigate Yanyan recently and many of them might be


    suspects. So it''s hard to judge this matter." Murong Jingxuan raised his head and looked at Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen. He sighed helplessly. "But I think Yanyan should be safe. Otherwise, she would have asked us


    for help earlier."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen sat next to Murong Jingxuan and massaged the center of his eyebrows. "You''re


    right. I was too worried about her. Considering Yanyan''s character, even if she didn''t ask for help from


    the demon night, she would ask for help from those animals. Since no one attacked her, she should be


    safe."


    Murong Jingxuan nodded, "if so, who on earth kidnapped her?" Murong Jingxuan didn''t know how


    many people in the Capital City were able to take Qingyan away. Unless they used dirty tricks, then the


    person must be either Su Qingming or Luo Yijue. However, no matter who kidnapped Qingyan, she


    wouldn''t be a good ending.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen was also thinking about Murong Jingxuan'' case. He didn''t know how strong


    Qingyan''s martial arts was, but he knew that she was good at hidden weapons. If someone else really


    wanted to attack her, he or she might seed. Not to mention that Qingyan was hurt by the empress


    before.


    "Fourth Prince, do you think the Second Prince did that? If that is the case, Qingyan''s life will be in


    danger. But we don''t know." Murong Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and spoke out his innermost


    thoughts.


    It was possible because Xuanyuan Yvfan used to have a greedy eye on Su Qingyan all the time. He


    even treated her as a piece of fat meat. As for Luo Yijue and Su Qingming, they were plotting against


    Su Qingyan all the time.


    "Mother, what should we do now?" Looking at Qilian Yvran, Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked. Even if he was


    calm on his face, his heart had already stirred up countless waves.


    Moreover, he had an inescapable responsibility for this matter.


    "Son, don''t worry. Think about it..." "If Yanyan really had an ident, she would definitely ask for help.


    Now that she didn''t ask for help, it means that Yanyan was taken away by an acquaintance, and that


    acquaintance wouldn''t hurt Yanyan."


    As soon as Murong Jingxuan heard what Qilian Yvran had said, he thought of Weisheng Yvning.


    Besides Weisheng Yvning, the only person that could make Qilian Qingyan off guard, but why did he


    want to take Qingyan away?


    Had he found out who Qingyan was?


    "Jingxuan, have you discovered something?" Seeing that Murong Jingxuan was deep in thought,


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen anxiously said, "you should know that I''m also very worried about Yanyan."


    Murong Jingxuan pressed Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s hand and asked, "Fourth Prince, why haven''t we seen


    Weisheng Yvning recently?''''


    While thinking of Weisheng Yvning, Qilian Yvran suddenly realized what was going on. Although


    Qingyan was always cautious with her enemies, she couldn''t haveid a finger on her own son, but


    why would her son take Qingyan away? Was it because of that man?


    "Mother, has Yvning,e to visit you these days?" Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen turned his head to


    Qilian Yvran.


    Qilian Yvran looked at them and shook his head. "It doesn''t matter whether Yvning, wants to greet me


    or not. After all, unlike Yanyan, he has no feelings for me. So I haven''t seen him for a while."


    What Qilian Yvran said was true. The rtionship between Weisheng Yvning and her was not deep,


    not like that between her and Qilian Qingyan. Moreover, when Weisheng Yvning was born, she had


    been married to the Donghe Kingdom for many years, and Xuanyuan Yvzhen also grew up.


    When Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Murong Jingxuan, he seemed to have thought of something.


    "Jingxuan, do you mean that Yvning has kidnapped Yanyan?"


    Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s face, Murong Jingxuan nodded his head undeniably.


    "We can''t rule out this possibility, unless you know where Weisheng Yvning is now, otherwise it could


    be him."


    "But why would Yvning kidnap Yanyan? I don''t think they have any connections." Xuanyuan Yvzhen


    said with confusion. "Moreover, Yanyan seems to like Yvning, very much."


    "That''s why Yanyan is off her guard." "Anyway, we should find Weisheng Yvning first. Otherwise, we


    can''t know where Yanyan is." said Murong Jingxuan seriously.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Murong Jingxuan and recalled the moment when Weisheng Yvning was at


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    a loss. He could even imagine where Weisheng Yvning had been.


    "I think I know where Yvning has been. I think it''s better not to hold too much hope." Xuanyuan Yvzhen


    said slowly as he stared at them.

 Chapter 273 Disappearance (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 273 Disappearance (��)


    Upon hearing that, Murong Jingxuan asked Murong Jingxuan to take them to that ce. But the


    attendant said that Yvning had been taken away by a man or a woman in a cloak. He didn''t know


    where they were going.


    The only clue found by Wesley had been cut off. He could arrange a group of scouts in the capital to


    search the whereabouts of Yvonne. Meanwhile, Bradley and Liam also knew the news. Although they


    knew where Yvonne was, they couldn''t tell James and Benson the whereabouts of Yvonne. So they


    could only pretend to follow them to search for the whereabouts of Yvonne.


    "Brother, are you sure that we don''t need to tell them about it?" Staring at his darkened face of Murong


    Jingxuan, Yanmei said in a low voice, "Maybe Miss is not right this time."


    Looking at Yanmei, Yaochi shook his head and said, "we''d better pretend not to know. Miss has her


    own arrangement." Looking at Murong Jingxuan''s receding figure, Yaochi had to be cruel hearted and


    say.


    Moreover, they only listened to the orders of Su Qingyan, not Murong Jingxuan or Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    They had the responsibility to tell Qingyan what Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Murong Jingxuan had done, but


    there was no need to tell them the whereabouts of Qingyan.


    At this time, Qingyan was taking care of the unconscious Weisheng Yvning in the inn. Weisheng Yvning


    kept saying, "mother, don''t leave me."


    "He will be fine, right?" Qingyan wiped the sweat off Weisheng Junmo''s forehead with a towel.


    Staring at the boy in the bed, Weisheng Junmo said, "I don''t know when this boy has learned to drink,


    you also know that he is allergic to alcohol."


    Of course Qingyan knew that Weisheng Yvning was allergic to alcohol, which was discovered


    identally. Later on, she also forbade Weisheng Yvning to drink, and he had always been obedient.


    Now, thinking about it, it seemed that she was the one who caused all this.


    "Does he always behave like this when he gets drunk?" "How did you take care of him at that time?"


    asked Qingyan with a helpless look on her face, as she looked at Weisheng Junmo.


    Staring at Qingyan, Weisheng Junmo shook his head. "He has never drank so much in the past. And


    he has never been like this. So I think he drank a lot today."


    Qingyan looked at Yvning, who was lying on the bed, and murmured, "Why are you so stubborn? You


    know you are allergic to alcohol. Why did you do that? "


    Weisheng Yvning seemed to hear the familiar voice. He held the hand of Qingyan and said, "mother,


    don''t you like Yvning anymore? I have been always obedient. I can protect you now..."


    Weisheng Yvning''s weeping made Qingyan''s heart clench, as if she could read Weisheng Yvning''s


    mind.


    "My dear Yvning, I will never leave you." With an apologetic look on her face, Qingyan held Weisheng


    Yvning''s hand and said, "Yvning, I won''t leave you."


    Weisheng Yvning seemed to have dreamed that Qilian Qingyan held her hands tightly. He curled up,


    trying to find some warmth. When Qingyan saw this scene, her heart was filled with pain. This was her


    son, and he shouldn''t have suffered this.


    "Mother... Mother... I feel hurt... It hurts... Could you relive me?''''


    Weisheng Yvning''s words recalled Qingyan''s memory. She looked at Weisheng Yvning and held his


    hand and began to blow on it. Then, the expressions on his face gradually calmed down, and his


    scarlet eyes gradually returned to normal.


    Then he fell asleep peacefully.


    After confirming that Weisheng Yvning was in sound sleep, Qingyan went out with Weisheng Junmo.


    They went to another room. Weisheng Junmo caressed her head and asked, "Yanyan, why don''t you


    admit it? You are his mother. "


    Qingyan looked at Weisheng Junmo as he poured her a cup of tea. "Mo, it''s not that I don''t want to tell


    him, but I''m not Qilian Qingyan now. Even if I have the soul of Qilian Qingyan, so what?"


    Weisheng Junmo came to realize what was on Qingyan''s mind. He thought, ''after this time, Weisheng


    Yvning would also be mature. At least when he would have his own decision when he left the


    Donghe Kingdom.


    At least he would have the ability to cope with all the difficulties on the way ahead when he came back


    to the Nanchen Kingdom as the crown prince.


    "This time, I''m going to take Yvning back to the Nanchen Kingdom to fight against Weisheng Junyan


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    and Qilian Qingyi. As for what will happen here, I''ll leave it to you." Staring at Qingyan, Weisheng


    Junmo said seriously, "Yvning must have grown up this time."


    "Mo, you don''t have to do this!" "It''s not your business. I think you can just stay reclusive," Qingyan


    said.


    Staring at her, Weisheng Junmo shook his head. "Since you''re already gone, what''s the point of me


    being reclusive? I''d rather make the world more chaotic and let them know who is in charge."


    Taking note of the puzzled expression on Weisheng Junmo''s face, Qingyan held his hand and said,


    "well, then let''s do what you want to do.


    Both of them were stubborn. Once a decision was made, no one could change it. Moreover, this kind of


    thing could not be changed by them.


    "Yanyan, promise me that you wille to see me if you can return to the Nanchen Kingdom some


    day." Weisheng Junmo asked with a smile.


    Looking at the expression of Weisheng Junmo, Qingyan nodded seriously. "Don''t worry, I will go to find


    you. You must remember to leave Weisheng Junyan and Qilian Qingyi to me. I want to deal with them


    by myself."


    Observing the expression on Qingyan''s face, Weisheng Junmo nodded his head and promised, "don''t


    worry. I will wait for you."


    Then, Qingyan took off a jade bracelet from her wrist. The jade bracelet was made by Qilian Qingyan''s


    blood. It was the jade bracelet that Princess Chunyuan had given her. "Mo, you give this jade bracelet


    to Yvning as a token of my love for him. Please let him live well and stop doing anything stupid."


    Weisheng Junmo looked at the jade bracelet but didn''t take it. He smiled and said, "it''s better for you to


    put it on Yvning''d wrist."


    Hearing that, Qingyan thought that what Weisheng Junmo said was also reasonable. She took the jade


    bracelet and opened the door of Weisheng Yvning''s room, and he was still in deep sleep.


    Qingyan walked to the bed, took his hand and put the bracelet on him. Then she leaned over and


    whispered in his ear, "Yvning, you have to live happily even if I am gone."

 Chapter 274 Pestilence (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 274 Pestilence (��)


    Murong Jingxuan found Qingyan in the market. When he found her, she was eating wonton at a table.


    There were sad, sad and remorseful expressions on her face, which made him realize who kidnapped


    Qingyan.


    It could only be Weisheng Yvning. Who else could make her show such an expression.


    "There is an empty seat. Can I sit here?" Wesley walked up to Qingyan and whispered to her. When he


    was about to sit down, Qingyan pulled the cor of his shirt and buried her head in his back.


    "Jingxuan, am I too cruel that I can''t admit I am my son''s mother?"


    Sitting back to his seat, Murong Jingxuan pulled Qingyan into his arms and said, ''''Yanyan, it''s not your


    fault. Perhaps Weisheng Yvning has just realized that you''re Qilian Qingyan, but you''re not her. You are


    just Su Qingyan"


    "How do you know that I was taken away by Yvning?" Qingyan asked, wiping off her tears with the hem


    of his clothes.


    Murong Jingxuan rested his chin on her shoulder and answered, "I guessed. At that time, I was worried


    that you would fall into the Second Prince''s hands."


    "Yvning is still a child, but he has to carry such a heavy burden of hatred." "Looks like I''m the one to


    me," Qingyan continued, looking at Murong Jingxuan.


    "Yanyan, it''s not your fault. Don''t me yourself." Then, Murong Jingxuan patted on Qingyan''s head


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    and said, "from the moment you have be Su Qingyan, he''s not your son anymore. You don''t have


    to carry such a heavy burden on your shoulders."


    This was all Murong Jingxuan could say to her. Hee didn''t know how to continue. Sometimes, when he


    was with Su Qingyan, he had many words.


    Remembering the matters that Weisheng Junmo had told her, Qingyan looked up at him with a serious


    face and said, "Jingxuan, take me to the imperial pce. After all, Weisheng Junmo has told me


    something. These things are bound to have a great impact."


    Seeing the expression on Qingyan''s face, Murong Jingxuan nodded, "Okay, let''s go to the imperial


    pce right now."


    When they arrived, they saw Xuanyuan Yvzhen at the gate. Xuanyuan Yvzhen breathed a sigh of relief


    when he saw Qingyan.


    "That''s great, Yanyan. I have been worried about you." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qingyan and said


    with a smile, "let''s tell mother the good news now."


    Qingyan smiled at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and continued, "I also have something to tell you."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded his head as he looked at Qingyan. Then the three of them walked straight to


    the direction of the Guanjv Pce. However, when they passed through, they saw a lot of people


    standing outside the door, discussing something in a low voice.


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Yvzhen frowned.


    "Is there anything happening? Why are there so many people waiting at the door of the Yvshu Library?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen turned his head to look at Murong Jingxuan and asked gravely, "I don''t know what''s


    going on either."


    Qingyan looked at the people standing at the door of the Yvshu Library, thinking that the first thing


    should be that the pestilence that was mentioned by Weisheng Junmo before had spread in the


    northern area. and ording to Weisheng Junmo, it should have been caused by someone.


    When Qingyan thought of this, she frowned and said, "brother, I think this is the first thing I want to tell


    you. A pestilence broke out in the northern region. ording to Ruiwang, it was caused by someone


    deliberately. I think these officials stand here also because of this."


    When he heard of the word "pestilence", Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s eyes widened. "What did you just say? A


    pestilence broke out in the northern region and it was caused by people? "


    Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded. "ording to Ruiwang, this pestilencees all of


    a sudden, so it must be man-made."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen frowned at the news. "We''ll talk about itter in mother''s pce. You have another


    thing to tell me, right?"


    Seeing the expression on Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s face, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "Okay."


    In the Guanjv Pce.


    The moment Qingyan stepped into the Guanjv Pce, Qilian Yvran immediately walked to her and


    hugged her as if she had forgotten her royal identity as the imperial concubine.


    She had been worried about the safety of Qingyan all the time. Sometimes she thought that if


    Weisheng Yvning took Qingyan, he would be less worried, but she felt that the Weisheng Yvning would


    not take her away.


    Therefore, when she saw Qingyan, she took her in her arms.


    "Yanyan, are you okay? I''m so worried about you. " Looking at Qingyan, Qilian Yvran breathed a sigh of


    relief.


    Qingyan looked at Qilian Yvran and said apologetically, "I made my mother worry about me. I''m fine."


    Then, Qilian Yvran pulled her to the other seat. "How could she be taken away by someone?"


    "It seems that some one of your friends kidnapped you there," said Qilian Yvran with a reproachful look


    at her.


    At this moment, Qingyan didn''t know how to answer Qilian Yvran''s question. After all, it was indeed


    Weisheng Yvning who had kidnapped her. Moreover, Weisheng Yvning was likely to set off soon for the


    Nanchen Kingdom.


    Looking at the silent Qingyan, it seemed that something urred to Qilian Yvran. She held Qingyan''s


    hand gently and said, "Yanyan, everything will be fine."


    Qingyan nodded earnestly, then she recalled what she had wanted to say. She raised her head and


    looked at Qilian Yvran, Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Murong Jingxuan. "The Nanchen Kingdom may send a


    princess who will marry our fourth brother after the new year. It seems that they want to bribe mother


    through fourth brother."


    Hearing this, Qilian Yvran couldn''t helpughing. With a faint smile on her lips, she said, ''''buy me off?


    She is the daughter of the Qilian n? "


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen heard what Qilian Yvran said. "Mother, you mean that the princess is actually the


    daughter of the Qilian n. They want me to marry her to they can make use of you?"


    "Probably," Qingyan looked at them and said seriously, "Ruiwang told me that if this Qilian Qingyue


    was good at ying tricks, she must be a tough guy. What''s more, now the leader of the Qilian n is


    Qilian Qinng, Qilian Qingyi''s brother.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. They are just a group of little snakes and rats. How could they be a troublemaker?


    I don''t think they are capable of messing up a family. If she wants to marry my son, I''ll have to think


    about whether she''s qualified or not." The corners of Qilian Yvran''s mouth lifted into a smirk. She


    looked like a domineering king.

 Chapter 275 Pestilence (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 275 Pestilence (��)


    After they had sat for a long time, they saw the tired figure of Emperor Hongjia appear in the ce.


    Seeing the tired look of him, Qilian Yvran immediately sent someone to prepare the medicine soup for


    him.


    When Emperor Hongjia sat down at the table, the medicine soupl ready was served. Looking at


    Emperor Hongjia, Qilian Yvran asked in a worrying tone, "is there anything happening the court?"


    "It''s reported that there is a pestilence in the northern region. Most people have been killed. People


    who are infected with pestilence have been quarantined. If we still can''t find the antidote to it, they may


    be killed on the spot, or more and more people will be infected," said Emperor Hongjia, exhausted.


    Hearing it, Qilian Yvran paused and asked, "how could it be so serious? What did those ministers say?


    "


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Thinking of the ministers'' reaction just now, Emperor Hongjia was full of anger. "They are too easy to


    live in the Capital City. Now when the rabbit pestilencees, all of them are helpless. Someone even


    proposed to kill those people directly. It''s simply inhuman."


    Hearing the resentment in Emperor Hongjia''s words, Qilian Yvran looked at them and said, "Jingxuan,


    Yanyan, son, do you have any idea to deal with the pestilence? Those indected people are innocent."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen heard what Qilian Yvran said. "Mother, father, I would like to take the initiative to visit


    the north region."


    Hearing what Xuanyuan Yvzhen had said, Emperor Hongjia put down the bowl in his hand and


    disagreed, "No. It''s said that the pestilence is very menacing. If not well handled, it''s likely that you will


    not be able to return to the imperial city before New Year''s Eve, and you might also die of pestilence."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen knew what Emperor Hongjia was worried about. However, he was the only one who


    could handle it. Although the Crown Prince had already recovered, it was definitely not suitable for him


    to travel long distances. Therefore, he was the only one who could take the initiative to visit north


    region now.


    "Father, this is your world. If I can save the lives of those people, isn''t it good? As the saying goes, "if I


    don''t go to hell, who else will go to hell?". Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at them and said earnestly,


    "moreover, the crown prince''s body has just recovered, and he is not suitable for long-term travel."


    Qilian Yvran heard what Xuanyuan Yvzhen said. was the case of the throne. Otherwise, the emperor


    had already been changed. She stared at Emperor Hongjia, as if waiting for him to say something.


    However, right at that moment, Qingyan and Murong Jingxuan spoke at the same time, "father, I''d like


    to join in fourth brother."


    Seeing the three children in front of him, Emperor Hongjia felt that he was old. Xuanyuan Yvzhen was


    his favorite son, and Su Qingyan was the daughter of his friend. Moreover, Murong Jingxuan was the


    son of his brother. Although Murong Jingxuan was a hostage in the Capital City, he was still fond of


    Murong Jingxuan.


    What if they went to northern region without returning? How could he exin this to them?


    "Father, the rabbit pestilence ising. If we don''t set off as soon as possible, I''m afraid more innocent


    people will be in trouble." Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked politely as he stared at Emperor Hongjia.


    "Father, maybe I can deal with the rabbit pestilence. Moreover, it should be caused by people. As long


    as we find the person who did it behind the scenes, maybe everything can be solved."


    "Yes, your majesty. I''ll tell Chonglou to go to the north region. The four of us will be able to return.


    Please don''t worry, your majesty."


    All they talked about was the pestilence. Emperor Hongjia was worried that the outbreak of the


    pestilence would cause more people to suffer, butpared to their lives, the other people''s lives were


    nothing at all.


    "Father, please make your decision as soon as possible!" Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Emperor Hongjia


    and asked politely.


    "Hongjia, they have grown up. Let them do this. If they can''t return, then it''s the destiny. If theye


    back, it''s our blessing." As Qilian Yvran spoke, she looked at Emperor Hongjia.


    Emperor Hongjia still felt the sweat in Qilian Yvran''s hand.


    While thinking, Emperor Hongjia held onto Qilian Yvran''s hand and raised his head to look at them.


    "Okay, but you muste back alive. Please make sure everything goes well."


    They looked at Emperor Hongjia and Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded earnestly. "Okay."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen wanted to set out for the north region this morning, which was also what Qingyan


    was thinking. If she could arrive there earlier, she would be able to save the life of more people. Not to


    mention, if she remembered correctly, there should be a branch of the Wanshou Pavilion, where the


    members of the Wanshou Pavilion could help.


    Qingyan wanted to go back to the Jiangjunfu. After all, she had to tell Suyun and Luobing about it.


    The first thing Qingyan did when she came back to the Jiangjunfu was to tell this to Suyun and


    Luobing, who also heard the news this morning, but at the thought that Qingyan would go to that ce,


    they felt cold in their back. They were really worried that she would never return.


    "Yanyan! The rabbit pestilence is too intense. We don''t know when you wille back. What if... "


    Looking at Qingyan, Luobing wiped his tears and said, "I know I should stop you from going there, but


    it''s too dangerous there."


    "Mother, I''ll be fine." Qingyan hugged Luobing. ''''I am the daughter of Marquis Dingguo. How could I


    have an ident? You should take good care of yourselves when I was out. I don''t know when I can


    "Yanyan..." "I know I can''t stop you, but no matter what happens, you muste back alive, okay?"


    Suyun lookeda at Qingyan and said.


    Qingyan hugged Suyun again and said, "Dad, don''t worry. I will surelye back alive. I need to see


    my brother and sister-inwe back."


    "Aren''t you going to say goodbye to Miner and the others?" Looking at Qingyan, Luobing said worriedly,


    "although Miner has been with your brother these days, she still misses you a lot."


    Qingyan looked at them and shook her head. "I won''t say goodbye to Miner and brother. I''ll go back to


    the Yingshuang Pce to get something. After all, it''s better to arrive in north as soon as possible."


    Suyun and Luobing looked at Qingyan with reluctance. They knew that Qingyan had grown up and had


    her own world.

 Chapter 276 Pestilence (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 276 Pestilence (��)


    Of course, Qingyan would tell Yaochi and the others about this. When she returned to the Yingshuang


    Pce she had simply told Yunmang to protect the Yunmang. If anything happened to the Jiangjunfu at


    that time, the animals raised in the Jiangjunfu could also protect the Jiangjunfu, at least they could


    protect the Jiangjunfu from invasion.


    When Qingyan arrived at the city gate on the appointed time, she saw several people outside the gate.


    Emperor Hongjia and Qilian Yvran also came to see off Qingyan.


    "Hi, Yanyan." Looking at Qingyan, who was dressed in ck silk clothes, Qilian Yvran raised her hand


    and rubbed his head. "You two must have a good trip. Don''t cause any ident."


    "Mother, father, please rest assured. We wille back safe and sound." Qingyan smiled at them.


    They didn''t ride a carriage, but changed to ride a horse, because it was faster than a carriage. Although


    Emperor Hongjia and Qilian Yvran worried about Qingyan, she insisted on riding a horse, because he


    didn''t want to be a drag on them.


    "Hongjia, will they reallye back safely?" Seeing the worried look on Emperor Hongjia''s face, Qilian


    Yvran looked at the backs of those people who were going farther and farther away from him.


    "Ranran, trust them. I believe they wille back alive." As he said, he held tightly to Qilian Yvran''s


    hand. But in fact, he was also worried that they would nevere back on the road.


    After a five-day rush, they finally arrived at the Mao City in the sixth morning. The Mao City was the


    origin of the pestilence and has the most serious ce.


    When the government of the Mao City heard that the Fourth Prince had arrived, they immediately


    arranged people to meet him, but when he came out, Xuanyuan Yvzhen and the others had already


    arrived at the door of the government.


    When the government''s official, Wu Keshan saw them, he respectfully saluted them, but at this time,


    they couldn''t care less about the salutes. Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Wu Keshan and asked earnestly,


    "How is the city going?"


    Wu Keshan heard what Xuanyuan Yvzhen said and shook his head helplessly. "The curren rabbit


    pestilence is rampant, which is hard to defend. More and more people are living with the rabbit


    pestilence. Once people with simr symptoms are found, whether it is the rabbit pestilence or not, they


    are all trapped in the circle. Now hundreds of people are locked up, and this situation still goes on."


    Qingyan had been very tired after traveling overnight these days. Murong Jingxuan held her up and


    said, "Yanyan, How about you have a good rest now?"


    When Qingyan raised her head to look at Murong Jingxuan, she saw a blurry view in front of her.


    Pulling the corner of Murong Jingxuan'' clothes, she continued, "You''ve been following us the past few


    days. I''m exhausted." After Qingyan finished speaking, she threw herself into Murong Jingxuan''s arms.


    Looking at them, Wu Keshan hurriedly said with concern, "Your Highness, you''ve been running all the


    way. Why don''t you take a rest for a while? As for the pestilence, I''m waiting for you to report."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Murong Jingxuan nodded earnestly. Then Wu Keshan took them to rest.


    As for the others, they had gone to the branches of the Wanshou Pavilion and the Qixing Hall. They


    thought there might be some useful news for them.


    Yaochi and Yanmei knew that the Wanshou Pavilion should have shop in this city. After asking around,


    they found out that the shop was called Xingyi Clinic, which was thergest one in the city.


    When the men of the Xingyi Clinic saw Yaochi, they smiled and said, "what are you doing here? Taking


    medicine or seeing a doctor?"


    Yaochi took out her token, and the man became respectful when he saw it. "Oh, it''s you, Qinglong


    Guardian. I''ll inform the master immediately."


    Soonter, Yaochi brought them in, and the person greeted them was a beautiful woman named


    Lanruo.


    ''''Greetings, guardians! Have youe here because of the pestilence?'''' Lanruo looked at them and


    said respectfully, "I have investigated and found out that the rabbit pestilence was deliberately caused


    by person, but the first person who poisoned has been dead, and the original poison was spread from


    that person. As for who is behind this, we have no idea.''''


    "Lanruo, has anything else happened recently?" "Master came with us this time, so we must help her in


    this matter." said Yaochi while he looked at Lanruo.


    Lanruo nodded respectfully as she heard the words. "The eastern part of the Mao City is the territory of


    the Nanchen Kingdom. Do you think it is possible that these people are behind this?"


    Hearing what Lanruo said, Yanmei shook his head and said, "it''s not impossible, but I think it must be


    the people of the Donghe Kingdom did this. They tried to kill the people in the Mao City.''''


    "That is to say, this incident is most likely aimed at the Fourth Prince. If he dies in this city, the Crown


    Prince won''t get any help, and the greatest beneficiary should be the Second Prince."


    Of course, Lanruo didn''t understand what they were talking about, but she knew about the reputation of


    the Fourth Prince. After all, the Fourth Prince had a good reputation and was highly loved by the


    people. Many times, Xuanyuan Yvzhen was behind this.


    The only regret is that the Fourth Prince does not want the throne, he just wants to assist the Crown


    Prince, Xuanyuan Yvze.


    "Guardian, I think you are tired too. How about having a rest in the Xingyi Clinic, and then telling the


    mistress about this."


    Yaochi yawned and replied, "okay."


    When Qingyan and the others woke up, it was already in the evening. Yaochi and the others had


    brought them thetest news about the situation.


    While eating, Qingyan and the others kept listening to their reports. Suddenly, she felt that this was also


    the most possible thing. If Xuanyuan Yvzhen died of the pestilence this time, then the biggest harvest


    would be given to Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    "What do you think of the situation the pestilence, fourth brother?" As Qingyan spoke, she looked at


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen who was frowning.


    "I''d like to see how he is going to do with me. After all, he''s close to the sess, isn''t he?" Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen said as he clenched his fists. "Let''s see who will be the winner then."


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Seeing the expression on Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s face, Qingyan said earnestly, "fourth brother, trust me. I


    won''t let you die, and I will save these people, and let them know that we are not that easy to be


    bullied."

 Chapter 277 Pestilence (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 277 Pestilence (��)


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen raised his hand and rubbed Qingyan''s head. "Yanyan, we can''t force


    that.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s expression, Qingyan could tell what he was thinking. Maybe Xuanyuan


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Yvzhen was cold and cruel, but for Qingyan, it was good to have an elder brother like him.


    Besides, he was the only son of her aunt. How could she turn a blind eye to him.


    "fourth brother, you can rest assured. We will solve the problem caused by the pestilence in a proper


    way." Qingyan stared at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and asked him with a smile.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at the serious expression on Qingyan''s face and nodded earnestly.


    After reporting all of the things, Wu Keshan came over and told them what had happened recently.


    What he said was very simr to what they had just heard. The key point was that the gue was


    caused by people.


    "We are going to the ce where people are being quarantined. Can you bring us there, Wu Keshan?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked in a low voice.


    After hearing what Xuanyuan Yvzhen had said, Wu Keshan lost his confidence. To tell the truth, he did


    not agree with everyone to go there. After all, that ce was the source of the rabbit pestilence. If they


    were infected with the rabbit pestilence, the whole Mao City would die with them.


    He knew how much Emperor Hongjia used to dote on Xuanyuan Yvzhen, and he also knew the image


    of Xuanyuan Yvzhen inmon people.


    But now as he heard this request from Xuanyuan Yvzhen, he did not know how to say.


    "Cadre Wu." Murong Jingxuan patted on his shoulder. "You need to trust me."


    Hearing his words, Cadre Wu looked up at him and said, "Your Highness, I''m just worried that you may


    be infected with the rabbit pestilence. It''s not that I don''t trust you."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen surely understood Wu Keshan''s good intentions, but since he had already arrived in


    the Mao City, what was the point of theming to this city if they didn''t find out this matter?


    "Cadre Wu, you can rest assured. If we are really infected with the gue, you can kill us on the spot


    with those innocent people." Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked calmly as he stared at Wu Keshan.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s unflinching expression, Wu Keshan looked at them and nodded earnestly.


    "Since your Highness has asked, I''ll take you there." When Wu Keshan thought of this, he clenched his


    fists. His only hope now was that both of them coulde back alive.


    "By the way, if a man in ckes to look for you, you just take him to us." Murong Jingxuan


    reminded of Chonglou, who was on his way here.


    "Please don''t worry, your highness." Wu Keshan greeted Murong Jingxuan respectfully.


    Wu Keshan took them to the ce where the people were quarantined. The men were ck and blue


    as if they hadn''t eaten anything for a long time. Perhaps they didn''t have anything to eat at all, so they


    could only endure the hunger until now.


    Yaochi wanted to get inside, but Qingyan stopped him. She looked at them and said earnestly, "Yaochi,


    ask your men have send us some food. The people here haven''t eaten anything for a long time.


    Apparently, these officers and soldiers don''t bring any food to them."


    "They''d better starve to death, so that they won''t be infected with the rabbit pestilence. If this hadn''t


    happened, we would never have been infected with the rabbit pestilence in the city..." The soldier fell


    down on the ground before he could finish his words. There was a silver willow leaf flying knife at his


    throat.


    "Let me tell you, if you dare to mistreat these people, you will end up just like him." Qingyan looked at


    those officers and said, "you are raised by your parents too. Imagine it. What will you think if your


    parents were trapped here and refused to give them food?"


    All the people remained silent when they heard Qingyan''s words. Then, they opened the door made of


    bamboo for Qingyan and others with respect.


    "Miss, you must take care of yourself." Standing outside, Yaochi looked at her with a worried face and


    said, "I''ll do as you said."


    Seeing Yaochi and others, Qingyan nodded earnestly, then she turned around and left with Murong


    Jingxuan and Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    The quarantined area consisted of hundreds of people, or even hundreds of people living in the same


    vige were all besieged again, or in other words, all the people with the symptoms of the rabbit


    pestilence would be sent here.


    And before they went deep into, a burst of stinky smell came, presumably the smell of those rotten


    corpses.


    When they came in, they found that the vigers had already built a big crater, and inside the crater


    were all the bodies of the dead. It was just because they didn''t know how many bodies they had


    umted that they had such a stinking smell.


    "fourth brother, I have fire starter. Burn these bodies," Seeing the expression on Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s


    face, Qingyan asked indifferently.


    Someone retorted, "they are our family! ording to our rules, they must be buried through celestial


    ritual, or we will receive retribution from god. "


    "Yes! We have already received retribution. If we don''t do it, the whole Mao City will be doomed. "


    The so-called the celestial ritual was to leave the dead body on an open space, allowing those snakes


    and ants to gnaw the dead body, andplete its ultimate mission.


    This was probably the reason why they didn''t cremate those corpses.


    "Listen to me, the rabbit pestilence in the even city was caused by people, not god." "If you don''t bury


    these bodies now, there will be no peace after they die," said Qingyan indifferently, looking at those


    people.


    "Yes, these people all died of illness. If you don''t want more people to be sent here, you have to burn


    these corpses right now. Otherwise, if the rabbit pestilence spread, more people will lose their lives."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at them and calmly stated.


    One of the people recognized who was speaking. He was Xuanyuan Yvzhen, the Fourth Prince of the


    Donghe Kingdom. That person knew that Xuanyuan Yvzhen cared about people. Otherwise, he would


    not have volunteered toe to this ce.


    So he turned to Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said, "he is the Fourth Prince of the Donghe Kingdom, a


    Bodhisattva! Let''s listen to his words, burn the corpses of these people. Think about it. If more people


    <pe here, we will suffer worse! "

 Chapter 278 Pestilence (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 278 Pestilence (��)


    Those people seemed to be encouraged, and they began to agree to the proposal. In this way, perhaps


    they could reduce the bad effects of theter on.


    Qingyan asked those people to throw the thatched hut into the pit to burn the corpses in the pit as soon


    as possible.


    Finally a man lit a fire and threw it into the pit, and then the fire burst into the pit.


    "fourth brother, you are much more respected than me," Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said


    with a smile, "if brother fourth brother ascends the throne, it must be the blessing of the people."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen shrugged helplessly. "I think it''s probably because of my mother. I''m not fond of the


    throne, and I just want to live as I like. However, I''m a prince after all, so I can only help my brother to


    settle down."


    ''''Your mother is just like your mother." Qingyan stared at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and asked him with a smile.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of the peace between the Donghe Kingdom and Nanchen Kingdom, Qilian


    Yvran wouldn''t have married Emperor Hongjia, even if she was in love


    him deeply.


    She still remembered what kind of expression Qilian Yvran had shown when he first met Emperor


    Hongjia. At that time, she was a young girl who just reached puberty at the beginning of a romantic


    rtionship. Unfortunately, at that time, she hadn''t known that Xuanyuan Hong was Emperor Hongjia.


    At that time, Qilian Yvran had been happy. But now, she was happy too.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Yanyan, how about we go to check on those people?" "Some of them are just too weak. We''ll see if we


    can save them," Murong Jingxuan continued.


    "I''m the only one here who''s good at medical skills. You''d better not go there to avoid being infected. By


    that time, no one of us will be able to go back," Qingyan added while she looked at Murong Jingxuan.


    As for Murong Jingxuan and Xuanyuan Yvzhen, they would not agree to let Qingyan go there alone.


    Seeing the expressions on their faces, resignedly had to reluctantly let


    us follow her.


    There were a lot of people passing by, but none of them had vigor anymore. Even the greatest doctor


    in this world couldn''t save them.


    Just then, a woman appeared in front of Qingyan with a little girl in her arms. She knelt down and


    begged, "please save my daughter, please save my daughter."


    When Qingyan looked at the little girl in the woman''s hand, she suddenly remembered that Xuanyuan


    Yvya used to hold the sick child in the rain in the same way, but atst, the imperial physicians told her


    that the child was unable to survive. Later, Xuanyuan Yvya found her, and even if she was good at


    medical techniques, she was unable to protect the child away from death.


    "My father-inw, mother-inw, father and mother, all died in pestilence. This baby is my only hope. I


    hope you can save her. Please." The woman held the little girl and begged for mercy.


    Looking at the woman, Melissa held her up immediately. "I''m not sure if she can be saved, but let me


    see what''s going on first."


    The woman hurried to kowtow as she heard Qingyan. Qingyan took the girl to a thatched cottage and


    asked the woman to put the girl on the bed.


    When Qingyan walked to the bedside, the little girl''s red cheeks relieved her. She assumed that this


    was the early stage of the rabbit pestilence, and if she could save her in time, the little girl should be


    saved.


    "Could my child be saved?" The woman looked at Qingyan and knelt down.


    Looking at the expression on the woman''s face, Qingyan held her up. "She is still alive. She should


    have just been infected with the rabbit pestilence, and she has only a slight fever. Now listen to me, you


    go to prepare a basin of cold water, and then bring the clean towels."


    The woman replied, nodding. When she heard the hope in Qingyan''s eyes, she went to prepared the


    things needed.


    Then she walked to Murong Jingxuan and Fengqing and said earnestly, "Please fetch some medicine


    for me. It should be warm and can extinguish the heat."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Fengqing nodded earnestly and then turned around.


    "This child could be saved." Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said with a smile, "fourth brother,


    this is not what we can control. You don''t have to me yourself.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen smiled as she heard what Qingyan said. "Yanyan, I''m sad to see this scene."


    The woman brought the clean towel here very soon. When she saw the ck ones, she had to put


    them in the basin.


    The water in the vige was actually used in the well, so it was warm in this season. She took the well


    wrapped towel to the bedside and put the towel on the little girl''s head.


    "You just do it as I just did. I have asked someone to bring the herbs. When youe back, I will cook


    them for you. You just need to wait by her bed." Qingyan looked at the woman andforted,


    "remember to change the towel. You don''t need to use the towel as you feel her forehead is not hot


    anymore."


    The woman took Qingyan''s words seriously. She nodded, "I''ll do it. Don''t worry."


    Qingyan looked at the woman and asked her some more questions. They hadn''t eaten for days and


    even if they had brought food to her, the officers standing in the corridor wouldn''t let them eat the food.


    Therefore, they not only suffered from illness, but also starved to death.


    Qingyan looked at Fengqing, who had brought the medicine back. Following him was Chonglou and a


    young girl, who was about the same age as Qingyan. And her name is Lianqiao.


    "Lianqiao, you and Fengqing go to decoct medicine. Qingyan and I will deal with the things here."


    Chonglou looked at her and said earnestly.


    "Yes." Then Lianqiao took Fengqing and others to decoct medicine.


    "Mistress, I had to bring her with me because she insisted oning here. They said they missed you


    very much." Chonglou walked to Murong Jingxuan and said resignedly.


    "Don''t worry. We''ll talk about itter. You and Yanyan can go to see other vigers."


    Qingyan followed Chonglou to check the condition of those vigers. It was the first time they had seen


    such a serious rabbit pestilence, especially it was caused by people.


    "Chonglou, do you know why the rabbit pestilence was triggered?" Looking at those people groaning in


    pain, Qingyan frowned and said, "although I''m good at medical skills, I''m also good at poisoning and


    detoxifying. I know about the rabbit pestilence, but I don''t know what to do."

 Chapter 279 Pestilence (IV)

    Chapter 279 Pestilence (IV)


    Chonglou had asked people about the situation of the injured on the way here, and Fengqing had also


    told him everything. It was the first time for him to see kind of rabbit pestilence, especially in such a


    "This is the first time I have encountered such arge-scale pestilence. The specific situation can only


    be known after investigation, but..." Chonglou looked at Qingyan said seriously.


    Hearing what Chonglou said, Qingyan nodded. "The more people we can save, the better. After all,


    they are both living people."


    Chonglou nodded in agreement. "Then I will take actions separately with Qingyan." Then Chonglou


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    turned around and left.


    Qingyan also turned around and walked to the opposite direction.


    The only thing they could do now was separate the ICU from the slight cases so that it was easier for


    them to cure.


    It was getting dark when they had done all this. All the people in good spirits started to light up their


    candles.


    "Yanyan, you must be very tired after a whole day''s work. You''d better have a rest now." Murong


    Jingxuan walked over to Qingyan and put a bowl of porridge in front of her. "Here''s the porridge from


    Yaochi. Try some."


    Taking the bowl from Murong Jingxuan'' hand, Qingyan finished eating the congee in one gulp. She


    raised her head to look at Murong Jingxuan and asked, "how''s that girl doing? I''ming to have a


    look."


    The woman held the girl''s hand and walked towards them before Qingyan was about to leave. Upon


    seeing Qingyan, the woman knelt down and said, "thank you! Thank you! My child is recovered."


    The little girl and the woman also knelt down and said, "thank you, Miss beauty."


    Hearing this, Qingyan was relieved. She squatted down and rubbed the little girl''s head. "It''s all right.


    Your mother is the one who save your life. You should take good care of her, okay?"


    The girl put on a sweet smile and said, "I will take good care of mother, Miss beauty."


    "Go back," Qingyan stood up and said to the two with a smile on her face. Then the woman took the


    little girl to her room.


    "Yanyan, now seeing you like this, I really look forward to seeing how you will treat your children in the


    future." Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Murong Jingxuan said earnestly, "She must be


    gentler than she is now when faced with her children."


    Hearing his words, Qingyan stretched herself and said, "there should be some rest of the porridge. I''m


    a little hungry. Can you take me out to eat something else?"


    Hearing her words, Murong Jingxuan took her into his arms and said, ''''what do you want to eat, honey?


    But I am sure that you don''t have much to eat in the Mao City. How about I treat you a big meal when


    we return? "


    Hearing his words, Qingyan nodded earnestly. It was true that she had no appetite under the grim haze


    all day, but her stomach was still empty, especially under such circumstances that she had been


    running all day.


    "Yanyan, how about I ask Yaochi to prepare a midnight snack for you? It won''t be worth it if you are too


    tired and hungry." Looking at the pale face of Qingyan, Murong Jingxuan said with concern, "most


    importantly, you can''t copse now."


    Hearing that, Qingyan raised a smile on her face. "I know how strong I am. At least, I''m fine now."


    "Even so, I don''t want to see you work too hard. After all, you''re the only one who''s dealing with the


    matters now." Murong Jingxuan put Qingyan into his bosom.


    "If so, how about Chonglou? Without it, I don''t think I can finish so many things by without him."


    Looking at Qingyan''s pale face, Murong Jingxuan said worriedly, "let me take you to eat something.


    Your face is so pale."


    "It seems I am indeed too exhausted. But if this matter be handled well, it''s good for themon


    people and for the country. So it doesn''t matter how tired I am," she said, touching her cheek


    "I told you not to get hurt. If anything happens to you, how am I going to tell General Su?" Murong


    Jingxuan slightest patted on Qingyan''s head.


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan''s sincere expression, Qingyan had no choice but to nod her head and let


    him take her out to get something to eat.


    Murong Jingxuan took Qingyan to a restaurant and sat down. He ordered some light dishes. He knew


    very well that for the time being, Qingyan wasn''t in the mood for fish and meat.


    Qingyan sat near the window, overlooking the city. Although it was getting darker, thenterns in front


    of the city were almost all lit up. She could still feel the vigor of the city.


    At this moment, a voice reached her ears. When Murong Jingxuann was about to open the door to say


    something, he saw Qingyan''s gesture him to be quiet.


    Murong Jingxuan walked to her and Qingyan pointed to the room next door, indicating him to be quiet.


    Maybe they could find some secrets in the room next door.


    "Boss, we have already handled this matter well. But I did not expect that the Fourth Prince of the


    Donghe Kingdom woulde here. Shall we take this opportunity to kill him?"


    "No." "We only serve for the Second Prince. It''s not the time to the Fourth Prince now. Besides, master


    said that we can take down the three of them in the worst situation."


    "But we are not a match for them. Even Junzhu Leyi seems to be a kungfu master, let alone the Fourth


    Prince."


    "What martial arts does she know? Her kungfu is no practical. We just need to teach her a lesson and


    show her our power. What''s more, the Second Prince has always been fond of Junzhu Leyi. It would be


    nice if we could give Junzhu Leyi to him."


    "But, boss, the secret guards around Junzhu Leyi are all good at fighting, but we haven''t found out the


    whereabouts of them."


    "Those secret guards are not worth mentioning. Their Kungfu is by no meansparable to us. Those


    people will definitely die by then. As long as we can kill the Fourth Prince and give Junzhu Leyi to the


    Second Prince, we will definitely have endless wealth and rank."

 Chapter 280 I Cant Die

    Chapter 280 I Can''t Die


    Qingyan and Murong Jingxuan didn''t know how they had listened to the conversation. ording to that


    man, the real maniptor behind the scenes should be Second Prince or anyone who assisted him.


    They hadn''t mentioned a name, so no one knew exactly who was behind it.


    They only knew that the ultimate beneficiary of this case was Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    On her way back home, Qingyan had been thinking about the rabbit pestilence, but she found that she


    could do nothing about it. Maybe she could find other ways to prevent it from spreading.


    When they returned to the vige, the mor in the day had disappeared, reced by a serene scene.


    But no one would have thought that many patients living here were waiting for the death.


    Murong Jingxuan wanted to send Qingyan back to the yard, but Qingyan refused. Qingyan said frankly,


    "maybe only in this way can I feel at ease.".


    The problem of the rabbit pestilence hasn''t been solved well. Only the minor patients in the vige have


    been cured, but those people still don''t believe what Qingyan said. They can only live with the infected


    people.


    This situationsted for a whole month till the new year''s Eve.


    They couldn''t catch up with the dinner in the new year''s Eve and could spend New Year''s Eve in a


    vige. Emperor Hongjia initially dered that they could came back, but Xuanyuan Yvzhen didn''t want


    to leave. He thought it was not bad to live among those ordinary people.


    "You''ve done a lot for the people of the Mao City, and we are all clear with your contributions." An elder


    man looked at them and said kindly, "if it weren''t for you guys, I would have been dead."


    Even though some people had been cured, they still could not find a way to control the rabbit


    pestilence. There were people constantly sent in, dying, being victims, but none of these could stop


    them from staying.


    "Your Highness, the letter is 800 miles from the Captial City." Wu Keshan looked at the expression on


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s face and handed the document to Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s expression suddenly changed when he looked at the document in his hand. When


    Qingyan picked up the document her face also suddenly changed.


    "Yanyan, fourth prince, what''s wrong with you?" Murong Jingxuan looked at them and said with a smile.


    But when he took over the stuff that Qingyan kicked, he couldn''t smile.


    Because the letter said:


    In order to prevent the pestilence from spreading, all the infecred people will be killed on the spot if


    there was no antidote.


    While speaking, Murong Jingxuan burnt the letter to ashes with his power. "We''ve worked hard here for


    the people''s welfare, and he said those words!"


    "Jingxuan, you know my father well. He wouldn''t have done such things if we hadn''t dyed for too


    long." Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan said resignedly.


    Emperor Hongjia had his own reasons. First, Xuanyuan Yvzhen was the only son of him and Qilian


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Yvran. And second, Qilian Yvran had also asked Xuanyuan Yvzhen to let Xuanyuan Yvzhene


    back.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen gently rubbed his eyebrows as he saw this scene. "I really hope that after a month,


    we can solve this problem."


    Now, Qingyan didn''t know how tofort Xuanyuan Yvzhen. Xuanyuan Yvzhen had been unable to


    sleep for a long time and had been doing things for the people. She didn''t know when Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen might copse.


    "Take it easy, fourth brother. We''re already familiar with the rabbit pestilence here, and we''ll leave here


    soon." Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen as she held his hand, but she could feel the sweat in his


    palm. When she was about to call fourth brother, Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s body fell backwards.


    Murong Jingxuan and Qingyan were taken aback at once. But the next second, Murong Jingxuan


    asked them to step aside. He directly lifted Xuanyuan Yvzhen and brought


    to him to another room.


    "Tieyi, don''t you think you should exin it! When did your master be like this? " Qingyan said to


    Tieyiwith a dark face.


    Tieyi lowered her head. "Junzhu, Master didn''t allow me to tell you. He coughed blood. He also said if I


    told you, I was going to be sacked."


    Hearing that, Qingyan''s face turned red with anger. "You are the same as your master!" With that,


    Qingyan walked towards Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s room.


    "How is he, Chonglou?" Seeing Xuanyuan Yvzhen lying on the bed, Qingyan turned her eyes to


    Chonglou.


    "He is in a bad condition. He has developed lung infection. If I guess correctly, he has coughed blood."


    Chonglou looked at Qingyan and said seriously, "Unless we can find a antidote now, the Fourth Prince


    is sure to die in seven days."


    Hearing what Chonglou said, Qingyan looked at Tieyi. "You shouldn''t have kept us in the dark. You''re


    to me if anything happens to him," Qingyan said.


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Tieyi lowered his head, but said nothing as if he had made a mistake.


    "Tieyi, when did your master have these symptoms?" Chonglou asked seriously.


    "To be honest, I found that master coughed blood five days ago, but I don''t know when he was


    infected."


    "It seems that fourth brother has been infected for nearly ten days, and we have missed the best time


    to cure him. No matter what, the most important thing now is to find the antidote." Qingyan walked to


    the bedside and looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    "I''ve already made an initial prescription for the rabbit pestilence. I''ll pick up the medicines tomorrow to


    see if it has any effect. If it works, I can boil them in bulk."


    Hearing what Chonglou said, Qingyan nodded to him earnestly. Murong Jingxuan patted on Chonglou''s


    shoulder and said, "thank you for your help, Chonglou."


    As Chonglou said, he turned around and continued to be busy with the antidote. Now, Qingyan had to


    take care of Xuanyuan Yvzhen, but she was worried about the people there. Therefore, she had to ask


    Tieyi to take care of him.

 Chapter 281 Antidote

    Chapter 281 Antidote


    The next day when Chonglou came back, he began to decoct the antidote. At the same time, Qingyan


    stood beside him and helped him. Now they could only ce their hope on this so-called antidote.


    Looking at the heavy expression of Chonglou, Qingyan walked to him andforted, "Chonglou, you


    can rest assured that this will work."


    When Chonglou turned around to look at Qingyan, she said smilingly, "Qingyan, do you know what I''ve


    been thinking about these days?"


    Qingyan was surprised at what Chonglou said.


    "In fact, I was thinking that an ordinary woman would not take the initiative to take the me. But you


    knew clearly that you were in poor health, but you still took the me. This kind of woman is not good


    enough for Shizi."


    Qingyan couldn''t help butugh. She didn''t know what to say.


    "Qingyan, I''ve found a way to cure your body, and I''ve tested it on many people. Now it should be


    possible to remove the poison from your body." Chonglou said to Qingyan with a smile, "then you don''t


    have to use the ghost scorpion to detoxify your scorpion."


    She hadn''t seen Chonglou for a long time. She didn''t expect that Chonglou had got the antidote from it


    and could make the antidote in such a short time. She felt that Jean''s medical skills were far from


    satisfactory.


    "Chonglou, my medical skills was far from you." "Thank you for your concern," Qingyan said, smiling at.


    Chonglou shook his head as he looked at Qingyan, "it''s our greatest wish to see you standing by


    Shizi''s side safe and sound. Besides, Shizi has been worrying about you. So for your future, I must


    develop the antidote as soon as possible."


    Chonglou and Qingyan were chatting as they prepared the antidote. Atst, they had to give the first


    one to Xuanyuan Yvzhen who had been carried to the vige by Tieyi.


    When Qingyan handed the pill bowl to Xuanyuan Yvzhen, she saw Tieyi cleaning the blood stains on


    the side. Tieyi stood up at the sight of Qingyan.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    "Junzhu, master vomited blood again just now."


    Hearing the words of Tieyi, Qingyan walked to Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s side and grabbed his mouth. Then,


    she forced the medicinal soup to his mouth.


    Luckily, Xuanyuan Yvzhen didn''t lose his consciousness when he was in aa, and he naturally


    epted the pill. Otherwise, Qingyan was really afraid that the pill would be spat out by him.


    "Tieyi, you stay here and take good care of fourth brother. Don''t forget to inform us when he wakes up."


    Looking at Tieyi, she hurried there.


    And at this time, Yaochi brought them a more important news, the source of the rabbit pestilence did


    not die, but was trapped in a ce, and it took them a long time to find the person.


    Atst, he was brought in front of Qingyan and Murong Jingxuan.


    Qingyan asked Yaochi to give antidote to him. Then, he vomited the piles of dead worms.


    The patient soon recovered from thea. Upon seeing Murong Jingxuan and Qingyan, he made a


    kowtow to them and said, "thank you for saving my life."


    Hearing the man''s words, both Qingyan and Murong Jingxuan didn''t understand what he was talking


    about, but Qingyan still asked Yaochi to tell Chonglou what had happened. Chonglou also heard the


    news that Xuanyuan Yvzhen was awake after taking the antidot. Atst, he asked people to help him


    make the antidotes.


    "What do you mean by that? You should know that you spread the rabbit pestilence all over the city.


    How dare you say that! " "If it weren''t for you, how could so many innocent people suffer this?"


    I was framed!"


    "Tell me all you know." At the same time, both Fengqing and Yaochi gave the man a kick.


    Her felt pain in his body and exined everything. He was a doctor of the manor, but one day he met a


    friend whom he hadn''t met for a long time. He said that there was a good job for him. Because of the


    There was a group of patients living in that ce, and through his careful observation, he found that


    they were the symptoms of the rabbit pestilence. When he wanted to tell his friend about it, the friend


    threw him into a very dark well.


    He had found countless corpses. He had lived to this day by willpower and his own consciousness.


    And when Yaochi found him, he naturally left with the Yaochi.


    He didn''t expect that the Mao City would be infected with the rabbit pestilence, which took many


    innocent people''s lives.


    "What is the name of your friend?" Murong Jingxuan asked in a low voice.


    "His name is Zhanyue. I have seenhis master, named Ning Chenhui. I heard that he is a big shot from


    the capital, so I promised this." The man knelt down before Murong Jingxuan. "I wouldn''t have agreed if


    I had known it."


    Ning Chenhui? Qingyan then turned to look at Murong Jingxuan, who was sitting next to her.


    "Ning Chenhui is the eldest son of Marquis Jingguo''s second concubine. It is said that he often does


    business outside and deals withmerce in every country. He is the biggest money bag of Xuanyuan


    Yvfan."


    When they heard this voice, they turned their heads and saw Xuanyuan Yvzhen, who was slowly


    walking towards them with the help of Tieyi.


    "Fourth brother, you haven''t recovered yet. How can you get out?" Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen,


    Murong Jingxuan asked helplessly, "if the imperial concubine knows this..."


    "I hope you don''t tell my mother about it. After all, I''m all right now." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at them


    and asked earnestly.


    Qingyan looked at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s face and nodded earnestly. "Don''t worry,


    fourth brother. I will not tell mother, after all, she will also be worried at that time. Since your health is


    good now, we can start to investigate who is the dark hands behind the rabbit pestilence."

 Chapter 282 The Way Back (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 282 The Way Back (��)


    When Qingyan said this, her eyes were as cold as ice. She looked at the man on the ground. With fear


    in her eyes, the man retreated. He had never seen a girl as powerful as Qingyan, or as arrogant.


    "Yanyan, if Marquis Jingguo is involved in this matter, I''d like to settle it with you when I return."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qingyan and said indifferently, "what''s more, this case was directed at me,


    but innocent people were involved and implicated."


    Seeing the expression on Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s face, Murong Jingxuan patted him on the shoulder and


    said, "Fourth Prince, it''s not your fault. You should know that Marquis Jingguo works for the Second


    Prince. If you really die, this world will be easy for him to get."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen naturally understood the consequences, but as long as he thought of those innocent


    people, he felt sorry for them, especially for the burnt corpses. They could have a better future, but now


    they lost their lives because of them.


    ''''s! I didn''t kill them, but they died because of me."


    "fourth brother, now that you''ve made up your mind, it was all Marquis Jingguo''s fault. Ning Chenyi and


    Ning Chenhui are not worth mention." Qingyan said as she looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    She knew what Xuanyuan Yvzhen was thinking. In this case, although Xuanyuan Yvzhen had no


    intention of the throne, he was only concerned with the people around the world, just like Weisheng


    Junmo. Weisheng Junmo was also interested with the throne, but since Qilian Qingyan died, he had


    changed in to a merciless murderer.


    "Yanyan, since the rabbit pestilence has been solved, we''d better return first." Xuanyuan Yvzhen


    massaged the center of his eyebrows tiredly.


    These days after he was sick, he seemed to have figured out more things. Even if he didn''t fight for the


    throne, there would still be someone to hurt him. In this case, he could only help Xuanyuan Yvze


    snatch more things.


    Only in this way could he ensure that the Donghe Kingdom would not be ruled by those bad people.


    Especially the Second Prince.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yvzhen leave, Qingyan walked up to Murong Jingxuan and asked, "I have a feeling


    that my fourth brother has changed into a different person after a serious illness."


    "Perhaps he just understood something. After all, there are some things that we can''t change," said


    Murong Jingxuan as he held Qingyan''s hands.


    Hearing his words, Qingyan nodded seriously. "You''re right. Defending a kingdom is far more difficult


    than we thought."


    "No matter what happens, you''ll never be alone." "Even if you want to turn the world upside down, I''ll


    go with you," said Murong Jingxuan smilingly.


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan smiled. "I don''t want to mess in those things. You know, what I


    want is a peaceful life."


    After hearing her, Murong Jingxuan took her in his arms and said, "okay. I''ll go with you."


    the rabbit pestilencested for a month or so. On the morning on the third day of the new year, they set


    off back.


    Meanwhile, Ning Chenhui, who was sitting in an inn in the Mao City, also heard the news. He got the


    news from Ning Chenyi thatSu Qingyan didn''t know martial arts. Even if she knew martial arts, it was


    only the kind of martial arts used to practice fist and leg. Her martial arts was in stark contrast to his


    men.


    "Master, they are on their way back." A man in ck stood in front of Ning Chenhui and said


    respectfully.


    At this moment, Ning Chenhui stood in front of the window and listened to his report. Ning Chenhui


    looked like a fairy, but no one knew his character. He would do anything to achieve his goal, not to


    mention that he had always wanted to see Junzhu Leyi.


    He secretly told others to do this. After all, this world would fall in the hands of Xuanyuan Yvfan in the


    future. If not so, he would not try his best to help Xuanyuan Yvfan with this. Of course, he was the


    mastermind behind all this. It had nothing to do with Jingguo Marquis. Moreover, he simply disdained


    that ce.


    And his ambition was to be the biggest rich man in the four kingdoms, letting those women


    voluntarilye to him. Of course, Su Qingyan was included.


    When he was a child, he had heard of the name of Su Qingyan. At that time, she had stepped out to


    protect him. But he didn''t expect that they would be enemies. Since they were destined to be


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    enemies, so be it.


    After all, he liked that girl very much. Only he could stand by the side of Su Qingyan.


    When he thought of this, Ning Chenhui clenched his fists and said in a deep voice, "if so, do as I told


    you."


    "Yes." The man in ck disappeared in an instant.


    On the other side, the gentle and lovely smile of Ning Chenhui returned to his face.


    ''Su Qingyan, I just want you to know, there is only one person who can stand by your side. As for you,


    if you want to deal withJingguo Marquis, I can help you with it.''


    "young master, are we also heading back to the Captial City? A letter from your father asks you to go


    back. " The servant, who was standing next to Ning Chenhui, said respectfully, "your father said that


    you haven''te back after such a long time. Your mother misses you."


    "Okay!" Then Ning Chenhui turned to the servant next to him and said, "if so, let''s return by the water


    way." Then he stood up and walked outside.


    "Yes." The servant immediately followed him.


    There were some reasons why Ning Chenhui wanted to take the shortcut, that was, Su Qingyan and


    other people returned throught the mainway. Although the problem of the rabbit pestilence had been


    solved, it didn''t mean that something bad wouldn''t happen here in the future.


    But he didn''t expect that Su Qingyan had changed so much in such a long time. She looked more


    gorgeous now.


    As expected, that was the reason why Su Qingyan was so attractive to him. He wanted to appreciated


    her beauty alone, and he would keep other people out of his way.


    Ning Chenhui opened his palm, and put a white jade pendant in it. As he looked at the pendant, a


    gentle smile appeared on his face.


    ''Yanyan, you belong only to me. No one else can take you away from me.''.

 Chapter 283 The Way Back (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 283 The Way Back (��)


    They chose to use the carriage to return. But there was only Qingyan in the carriage, Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen and Murong Jingxuan chose to ride a horse. Qingyan also insisted on riding a horse.


    But atst, she was refused forcefully by Murong Jingxuan. Heter identally found that there was


    blood on the inner side of her thigh. But she still rode with them despite the pain.


    He didn''t like this kind of Qingyan.


    To be honest, he didn''t like this kind of woman.


    He still hoped to be her reliance, at least to a certain extent.


    But she didn''t give him any chance.


    "Junzhu, are you all right?" Lianqiao asked with concern.


    As if she hadn''t heard any of it, Qingyan kept thinking it over. She still didn''t know how she had


    offended Murong Jingxuan, so that she had been forced to sit in the carriage like that.


    "Junzhu!" Looking at the unmoved Qingyan, Lianqiao called out.


    Qingyan came to her senses. With a smile, she asked, "what''s up? What happened?"


    Lianqiao shook his head, and answered, "I saw you were in a daze, so I interrupted you."


    "Why are you following Murong Jingxuan?" Qingyan asked, rubbing her head.


    "You mean my master?" Then Lianqiao smiled at Qingyan, "He saved me at that time, and I heard that


    my master has met a very kind mate. So I want toe and have a look."


    "Lianqiao. What''s wrong with your master now?" When Qingyan drew back the curtain and looked out


    of the window, she saw Murong Jingxuan and said resignedly, "I don''t know what I did wrong to him. He


    didn''t talk to me afterst night. That''s weird."


    "Maybe he is just too worried about your safety." Qingyan smilingly answered, "Master once came


    when your were bathing yesterday." Lianqiao thought seriously about Murong Jingxuan''s expression.


    Hearing this, Qingyan raised her head and looked at her. "You mean that Murong Jingxuan came here


    when I was taking a bath yesterday?"


    Lianqiao thought for a while and nodded. "Yes. But he didn''t allow me to tell you."


    Hearing these words, Qingyan pouted. She touched her inner side of her thigh with one hand. It turned


    out that he was angry for this. But she didn''t tell anyone about this. No wonder Murong Jingxuan asked


    her to take a carriage.


    The inner side of her thigh hasn''t been recovered since thest time she rode the horse. Although she


    was always recuperating, she could always feel the pain from her heart, especially when she was


    walking. So she deliberately added some herbs to the bathtub to stop the bleeding when she bathed


    yesterday. But she didn''t expect that Murong Jingxuan would see it.


    "Junzhu, master is a kind person. He has never been interested in women before." Lianqiao answered


    seriously, "If you can marry him, you must be happy, too."


    "I''m d to hear that," Qingyan said with a smile.


    Qingyan heaved a sigh of relief after figuring out why Murong Jingxuan got angru. At least, he wasn''t


    mad at her for other things. She had never seen Shizi being so unreasonable.


    When she thought about this, she smiled.


    Lianqiao said, "You look pretty when you smile, Junzhu."


    "You''re so lovely, just like Hanyan," Qingyan said, smiling.


    "Hanyan?" Lianqiao tilted her head to one side and looked at Qingyan carefully. "Is she your maid?"


    Hearing Lianqiao''s words, Qingyan shook her head. "Not really. She has the same background as you."


    Lianqiao nodded. Then he asked, "can you introduce me when we arrived at the Capital City?"


    Hearing what Lianqiao said, Qingyan nodded with a smile.


    Suddenly, the carriage stopped. Feeling that it was pulled over, Qingyan lifted the curtain and saw a


    group of men in ck with bows and arrows in front of them.


    If she guessed it right, those men in ck should be cannon fodder. But she didn''t know their masters.


    "Yanyan, stay in the carriage. I will handle here." Murong Jingxuan turned to look at Qingyan and said


    earnestly.


    "That''s right,. Just leave it to Jingxuan and me."


    Hearing their words, Qingyan got out of the carriage. "Brother, Jingxuan, these men in ck are


    obviously hostile. I will not be a burden to you." Qingyan walked to their side.


    "Who sent you?" When Xuanyuan Yvzhen was about to open his mouth, he felt an arrow shooting


    towards him. Murong Jingxuan grabbed his tail of the arrow instantly.


    Seeing these arrows, Qingyan looked up at them and said, "the arrows were poisoned. Although we


    don''t know what kind it was, it seems that they are highly toxic. You must be careful."


    She told Yaochi and Fengqing seriously.


    "Yes."


    "What should we do now? We can''t act rashly. " Xuanyuan Yvzhen and the others surrounded him and


    looked at the men in ck outside. "Yanyan is right. This group of people came from the dark, so we


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    can''t act rashly, or we might die here."


    "As long as you hand over Su Qingyan, I can guarantee that you will not die." The leader of the men in


    ck looked at them as he spoke calmly, and the people behind him seemed to be ready to shoot


    arrows in their hands at any time.


    ''I don''t know who is this man and who is his master. It seems that he knows me well. But who is he?''


    Qingyan wondered.


    "Yanyan, I think they areing for you." "I''m also curious who wants to take you away." Murong


    Jingxuan looked at Su Qingyan and said calmly.


    Qingyan shook her head, then she seemed to think of something and then looked up at Yaochi. Yaochi


    immediately understood what Qingyan meant in her eyes and nodded to her.


    Qingyan walked up to Murong Jingxuan and whispered in his ear. Then, she whispered in Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen''s ear.


    The men in ck saw that all the people standing in front of them closed their eyes and covered their


    ears. The men in ck thought that Su Qingyan would surrender, but a delicate jade whistle suddenly


    appeared in her hand.

 Chapter 284 Safely Return

    Chapter 284 Safely Return


    Before everyone could react, they felt as if there was an overwhelming dark cloud above their head.


    However, when they looked at the sky, they found that they couldn''t see anything.


    Just then, they felt a strange feelinging around them, and then they took arrows to deal with their


    own people. When they finally came to their senses, they saw the bodies of their fellows lying


    everywhere, and all of their throats prated with arrows. And they immediately knew what was going


    on.


    The only survivor in ck looked up, only to find the figures of Su Qingyan and others have already


    gone. He even did not know how they disappeared.


    At this time, Qingyan was on her way back to the Capital City. Then Qingyan proposed toe back


    through waterway.


    So Xuanyuan Yvzhen hired arge ship by the name of the Fourth Prince. The decoration on the ship


    was very luxurious. Although it was the third day of the lunar new year, it still attracted a lot of people''s


    attention, especially when Qingyan was standing at the head of the ship.


    "Yanyan, you are more popr than I expected." Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Murong Jingxuan sitting


    next to him and asked with a smile, "Jingxuan, when do you n to propose to Yanyan?"


    Murong Jingxuan had nned to ask Wenxuan Lord to propose a marriage to the Jiangjunfu, but on


    New Year''s Eve, they were not in the Capital City. He wondered how his father and mother were doing


    when they arrived.


    "I was nning to ask my father and mother to propose to the Jiangjunfu during the new year''s Eve,


    but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen." Murong Jingxuan stared at Xuanyuan Yvzhen with a serious


    expression.


    "You want your father to propose to the Jiangjunfu?" Murong Jingxuan asked in surprise. He had


    thought that Murong Jingxuan would propose to the Jiangjunfu by himself, but Murong Jingxuan had


    even nned carefully.


    Looking at Qingyan, who was standing at the head of the boat, Murong Jingxuan curled his lips and


    said, "maybe it''s because she deserves my thoughtfulness."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen smiled and said, "You are right. If you hadn''t made the first move, I would have


    taken her away from you. "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Murong Jingxuan raised his head and looked at him. "It''s a pity


    that you have beenter, and she has never thought of marrying you."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen remembered what Qingyan once said.


    She had always wanted to fulfill the happiness she longed for.


    "By the way, what do you want to do with Marquis Jingguo?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked as he looked at


    Murong Jingxuan, who was staring at Qingyan.


    As if Murong Jingxuan hadn''t heard Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s voice, he stared at Qingyan, who was standing


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    on the deck, attentively looking at something.


    When Qingyan finally walked towards them, she naturally reached out her hand to WMurong Jingxuan.


    Murong Jingxuan took her hand and pulled her into the cabin.


    "Yanyan, what are you looking at? Why do you seem so dedicated?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked with


    curiosity as he stared Qingyan.


    "I''m looking at the ship in front of us. It''s heading for the Capital City." Qingyan pointed to the ship in


    front of them and said with a smile, "if I guess correctly, it''s the ship of Ning Chenhui and the others."


    Hearing her words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen took the telescope from her. He looked at the direction Qingyan


    was pointing at and found that the size of the boat was almost the same as that of theirs. He could tell


    at a nce that it was a giant ship. He recognized the logo on it. It was Ning Chenhui''s boat.


    "You''re right. It''s the boat of Ning Chenhui. I didn''t expect that Ning Chenhui would also choose the


    waterway." Xuanyuan Yvzhen put down the telescope as he spoke. "Yanyan, do you want to deal with


    him at this time?"


    Sitting next to Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan picked up a piece of cake and put it into her mouth. "Of


    course not. I won''t do it at this time."


    At the thought of the men in ck who attacked us earlier and Ning Chenhui chose the waterway,


    Qingyan seemed to understand something. She looked at them with a smile and said, "if I''m not wrong,


    the men who attacked us earlier should be Ning Chenhui''s people."


    After hearing what Qingyan said, they looked at Qingyan At the thought of the scene just now,


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen was still frightened. They walked out of the forest under the guide of Qingyan. He


    could feel that there was a mysterious magic in the sound of Qingyan''s flute. That magic would make


    people''s blood boil.


    "Yanyan, I didn''t expect your flute to be so useful." Murong Jingxuan said as he raised his hand and


    rubbed her head.


    Qingyan looked at them in surprise, "actually, the music ''Phoenix''s Call'' is just a change of melody.


    Can''t you recognize it?"


    Murong Jingxuan was surprised as he looked at Qingyan. "You mean the song you yed is'' Phoenix''s


    Call '', am I right?"


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan nodded, "yes, you''re right. It''s just because I changed the


    melody, that it can bewitch people''s mind and beat them up. No one knows about this fact, but only the


    members of the Wanshou Pavilion know it. People who listen to this melody tend tomit suicide."


    Murong Jingxuan asked in disbelief, "If I do something wrong in the future, will you treat me like this


    too?"


    Seeing the expression on Murong Jingxuan'' face, Qingyan said with a smile, "Jingxuan, you''re right.


    What do you think, fourth brother?" As Qingyan spoke, she looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen who was


    sitting next to her.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qingyan''s smiling face and nodded with a smile.


    At this time, Ning Chenhui also got the news. He looked up at the only surviving cannon fodder beside


    him and said in a deep voice, "you mean all the people we sent have died?"


    The man in ck looked at Ning Chenhui and nodded seriously. "Yes, all the people were killed by


    themselves. What''s more, all of the arrows were stuck in the throat of the dead body."


    Ning Chenhui clenched his fists and continued, "I didn''t expect that Murong Jingxuan and Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen would be capable of that." He said as he broke the table beside him.


    "Master, this was not what Shizi and Fourth Prince did, instead, Qingyan did all this." The man in ck


    looked at Ning Zhiyao and said respectfully, "at that time, she took out an exquisite flute from her


    sleeve, and then we began to murder each other."

 Chapter 285 Trivial Affairs

    Chapter 285 Trivial Affairs


    They finally arrived at the pier of the Capital City. After getting off the ship, Xuanyuan Yvzhen and


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen discussed for a while and decided to let Qingyan go to the imperial pce with them


    first, and then Xuanyuan Yvzhen wil send her to the Jiangjunfu.


    When Emperor Hongjia received the news in the early morning, he led all the ministers to receive them


    at the gate of the pce. As soon as they arrived there, they felt all the attention from all the ministers.


    Although it was not the first time for Qingyan to see such a scene, she still didn''t like it very much. But


    luckily, she saw at the first sight that Suyun was in a suit and Luobing was standing next to her.


    Upon seeing them, Emperor Hongjia took a step forward. Upon seeing that, Qingyan, Jingxuan and


    Xuanyuan also bowed to salute him.


    "Stand up. It''s very hard work for you on the way. And you did a good job on this matter. I''m very


    satisfied with it." Emperor Hongjia smiled as he held Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s hand.


    However, Xuanyuan Yvzhen still felt a tremor in the hand of Emperor Hongjia, as if he had been


    worrying that they would note back.


    "Father, I have handled the rabbit pestilence and cured all the people in the Mao City." Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen said respectfully as he looked at Emperor Hongjia.


    "Well, I''m relieved." As Emperor Hongjia spoke, he patted Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s hand and looked at Su


    Qingyan and Murong Jingxuan. "Yanyan, Jingxuan, thanks to your efforts, the rabbit pestilence has


    been smoothly solved," he said.


    "Father, thank you for your praise." Murong Jingxuan and Qingyan said with a smile.


    Then Emperor Hongjia led the three of them to the ministers, and told them that the problem of the


    rabbit pestilence was perfectly solved. And Qingyan instantly noticed that Ning Chenhui was also here.


    Ning Chenhui''s otherworldly cold face made Qingyan diffcult to expect him to be so vicious. However,


    the most frightening thing would be if such a person worked together with Xuanyuan Yvfan, let alone


    Su Qingming and Luo Yijue. Ning Chenhui he wouldn''t be on the same side with them, considering his


    character.


    Qingyan had been observing the rtionship between Ning Chenhui and Marquis Jingguo all the time.


    Marquis Jingguo seemed not to care the least about his son, and Ning Chenhui didn''t seem to like


    Marquis Jingguo either. It seemed to be a good idea to investigate the rtionship between them.


    Suyun felt relieved the moment he saw Qingyan. When the crowd dispersed, he walked over to


    Qingyan and held her hand. "Yanyan, you''re finally back."


    Looking at Suyun and Luobing, Qingyan apologized, "Dad and mom. I''m good. Nothing happened in


    the Mao City."


    "That''s the best, by the way, the emperor has agreed the marriage between Miner and Qingyv, and


    they would get married in spring?"


    Seeing the smile on Suyun''s face, Qingyan also had a faint smile. She turned her head and looked at


    Emperor Hongjia, who was chatting with Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Murong Jingxuan, and said with a


    smile, "father, I want to return home with my father and mother. My fourth brother will personally report


    the matter of the rabbit pestilence to you."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Emperor Hongjia looked at Suyun and Luobing, who were standing aside,


    and said, "okay. Since you miss your daughter so much, then I think it''s time for you to return to the


    Jiangjunfu now."


    "Thank you, your majesty!'''' The three of them answered in unison.


    "Well, Minister Su, I have never expected that you will have such a good daughter!" "I heard from my


    fourth son that it was mainly Yanyan''s efforts. If it weren''t for Yanyan, the Mao City would be doomed,"


    Emperor Hongjia continued.


    Hearing this, Qingyan raised her head and looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Murong Jingxuan. Murong


    Jingxuan seemed to be indicating her that he would exin about itter.


    Qingyan was very clear that when the rabbit pestilence was handled by Chonglou. But why the biggest


    beneficiary had be her? Besides, if it were not Chonglou, this matter could not be settled in such a


    perfect way. Could it be said that everything was Chonglou''s intention?


    "Thank you for your praise, your majesty." Suyun said modestly as he looked at Emperor Hongjia.


    Atst, Emperor Hongjia saw Suyun leave with them. He turned to Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Murong


    Jingxuan and said with a smile, "I will be able to your mother tonight."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen put his hand on his forehead helplessly. It turned out that Qilian Yvran


    had refused to see Emperor Hongjia these days.


    When they arrived at the Jiangjunfu, the housekeeper was standing at the door with a brazier. He


    looked very serious. When he saw Qingyan, he put the brazier down and said, "Miss, go across the


    brazier, and your bad luck would be gone."


    Hearing the housekeeper''s words, Qingyan smiled and stepped over the brazier. "Okay, I''ll do as you


    said. I''ll remove all the bad luck this year."


    WhennMu Zhimin saw Qingyan, she rushed to her and held her in her arms. "Yanyan, you''re finally


    back. I heard that you went to solve the problem of the rabbit pestilence, so I was really worried about


    you."


    "Miner, I''vee back safe and sound, haven''t I?" Qingyan looked at Mu Zhimin and said with a smile.


    "Yanyan, you''re back. Miner has been worried about you for such a long time." "But now that you''re


    back, I can go back to the military camp tomorrow," Su Qingyv added smilingly.


    "Thank you for your concern, brother." "What? Are you leaving again? I heard you and Miner will get


    married the next year," Qingyan asked with a smile.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Looking at the harmonious scene, Suyun ordered the servants to prepare lunch. Thinking about the


    things happened these days, Qingyan must be hungry, especially when she boarded the ship in the


    early morning.


    "Yanyan, you must be starving." When Luobing held Qingyan''s hand, she said with concern, "I was


    really worried about you at that time."


    Feeling the shiver in Luobing''s hand, Qingyan answered, "Mom, I''m fine. Don''t worry about me."


    "Our daughter has grown up. But in mom''s eyes, you are still a kid." Luobing looked at Qingyan with


    tears in his eyes, and said, "tomorrow, when you are free, you can go to visit your grandfather. She''s


    also very worried about you."


    Qingyan listened to Luobing''s words with a nod, but she was so tired that she yawned. "I didn''t sleep


    wellst night. So I need to have a rest now. You cane to wake me up at dinner time."


    Suyun had nned to ask Qingyan to rest after lunch, but when she saw the expression on Qingyan''s


    face, he agreed.

 Chapter 286 Half Happiness And Half Sadness

    Chapter 286 Half Happiness And Half Sadness


    After dinner, Qingyan returned to her room, and Liushang told everything to her what had happened in


    the Jiangjunfu recently.


    The first good news was that Su Qingwen was appointed to marry the Third Prince as his legal wife.


    Second, it seemed that Luo Yiqian had offended the Third Prince. So the Third Prince threw her directly


    to the woodshed and asked his men to rape and insult her.


    And one more thing was that the Nanchen Kingdom sent a princess named Qilian Qingyue for the


    purpose of the marriage.


    As Qingyan listened to Liushang''s report, she had long known that Su Qingwen married Xuanyuan


    Yvzhe. But she really didn''t expect that the Third Prince would throw Luo Yiqian into the woodshed and


    asked his men to insult her. It was a nightmare for a woman.


    While she was away from the Capital City, there were many interesting things happening there. And


    she seemed to have missed a lot of good things.


    "It seems that while I was away, there have been a lot of interesting things happening in the Capital


    City!" "But what happened to Tina?'''' Qingyan said smilingly. ording to Shaoyao''s character, she


    wouldn''t allow Xuanyuan Yvzhen to do such cruel things. "


    Yaochi also looked at Liushang with a surprised look.


    "Shaoyao has done nothing wrong." "But it doesn''t mean that the people in the Third Prince''s mansion


    won''t take any action. Besides, they always believe in Shaoyao, so they would report Luo Yiqian''s


    behavior to the Third Prince."


    Hearing what Liushang said, Qingyan earnestly nodded her head. Shaoyao was really good at winning


    people''s heart. But I wondered what Luo Yiqian had done as to make Xuanyuan Yvzhen so annoyed.


    "Luo Yiqian drugged Shaoyao and threw her to a brothel. Xuanyuan Yvzhe finally knew about it. That''s


    why Luo Yiqian end up like that." Liushang looked at Qingyan and said respectfully.


    "What? It must be Luo Yijue who asked Luo Yiqian to do that. But he did not expect that Luo Yiqian


    would have such a pathetic ending. Qingyan smiled when she recalled that scene.


    "Then, I''m afraid that it''s not enough to make Xuanyuan Yvzhe hate Luo Yiqian to that degree. After all,


    she is his concubine!" After finishing her words, Qingyan turned to look at Liushang.


    "Xuanyuan Yvzhen found many scars on the body of Shaoyao. After asked several questions by


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Shaoyao admitted that these wounds were caused by Luo Yiqian." Liushang


    unfolded his hand and said helplessly, "someone told Xuanyuan Yvzhen about it, and that was why he


    was so angry. You don''t know, now Luo Yiqian is entertaining the fellows of the Third Prince every day


    in the woodshed. The Third Prince also said that if Luo Yiqian doesn''t die, she will do it everyday."


    "Miss, Luo Yiqian is really a scheming woman!" Looking at Qingyan, Yaochi continued, "but now, Luo


    Yijue has no way to save her." At the thought of this, Yaochi looked up at Liushang and asked, "has he


    ever thought about saving his sister?"


    Liushang shook his head and said, "it''s impossible."


    "Let me guess. I''m afraid that Luo Yijue could not save her sister even with the help of Xuanyuan


    Yvzhe.'''' Qingyan interrupted.


    Hearing her words, Liushang nodded with seriousness, "yes. So finally, Luo Yijue could do nothing but


    watch his sister being tortured."


    When Qingyan thought of this, she smiled. "But Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s anger will not die down. Xuanyuan


    Yvzhe arranges Luo Yiqian to hurt Shaoyao, and Xuanyuan Yvzhe would definitely put the me on


    Xuanyuan Yvfan."


    "You are right, Miss." "But if that''s the case, then Shaoyao seemed to have been wronged a lot


    because of her." Yanmei looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously.


    "That''s right. So now, we are going to see how Shaoyao is doing." Qingyan stood up after she finished


    her words.


    Looking at the sky which hadn''t darkened, Yaochi said, "Miss, which identity do you use? Junzhu or...''''


    Hearing his words, Qingyan smiled. "Of course Junzhu. No one can judge me for visiting my third


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    aunt."


    Then, Qingyan asked Zizhu to bring her red cloak and went to the Third Prince''s mansion under the


    protection of Yaochi and the Yanmei


    At the sight of Qingyan at the door, the housekeeper courteously opened the door for her. Then, he


    immediately informed Xuanyuan Yvzhe. Xuanyuan Yvzhe also went out to wee her when he heard


    the news. After all, Shaoyao hadn''t seen Qingyan for a period of time, and he had been sleeping in the


    Study Room for a long time.


    "Nice to meet you, third brother," Qingyan politely bowed to Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    "Yanyan, are you here to visit your third aunt? Thanks god, she has refused to see me for several


    days." Xuanyuan Yvzhen said with a resigned look. "I know it''s my fault in Luo Yiqian''s case. But if I


    don''t teach her a lesson, how can she understand that my woman is not that easy to be bullied?"


    "Third brother, don''t worry. I will talk to herter," Qingyan stared at Xuanyuan Yvzhe and said with a


    smile.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe instructed a servant to take Qingyan to the yard where Shaoyao lived. The maid at


    the gate also informed the Shaoyao when she saw Qingyan.


    The maids invited Qingyan in, and then asked the maids who had led the way before to leave.


    "Miss, you are here." Then, Shaoyao walked out and asked with a smile, "how have you been in the


    Mao City, Miss?"


    Then, Qingyan walked to Shaoyao''s side. With a smile on her face, Qingyan said, "I''m fine. Don''t worry


    about it. But you did a good job by taking down Luo Yiqian."


    Taking a nce at Qingyan, Shaoyao continued with a smile, "of course Luo Yiqian thought I was easy


    to deal with. She didn''t expect that she would end up like that." Then it seemed that Shaoyao thought


    of something. She asked respectfully, "Su Qingwen will marry the Third Prince in spring."


    Hearing this, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "I''ve already known this matter from Liushang. I nned to let


    Luo Yiqian deal with Su Qingwen, but now it''s not worth it."


    "Why not?" Shaoyao looked at Qingyan in confusion.


    "Now, Luo Yiqian is just a useless person. There is no use keeping her. You can do what I am telling


    youter." Qingyan whispered in Shaoyao''s ear.

 Chapter 287 Going To The Imperial Palace

    Chapter 287 Going To The Imperial Pce


    Shaoyao hadn''t expected that Qingyan would make such a suggestion. But when she thought of what


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    happened to Su Qingyuan, she understood why Qingyan had be so cynical.


    She had heard about the history of Qingyan from Jinhuan, but she didn''t take it seriously at that time.


    Now she was wrong. The girl in front of her had not reached 15 years old, but her plotting seemed to


    be far beyond ordinary people.


    "You might think I am too cruel, I understand. But now that Luo Yiqian is useless, we might just get rid


    of her." Taking a look at Shaoyao, Qingyan said, "I think you can understand what I mean."


    Shaking her head, Shaoyao continued, "I don''t think you''re cruel, Miss. After all, it''s what Luo Yiqian


    deserves."


    "I''m d you can say so," Qingyan said with a smile, looking at Shaoyao. While looking at Shaoyao,


    Qingyan held her hand and said, "I know it''s not fair for you to stay here, but you have to believe me."


    In fact, Shaoyao didn''t think it was unfair for her to stay here. Instead, it was a blessing for them to be


    used as a pawn as a member of the Wanshou Pavilion. Perhaps only at this time did they feel useful,


    even if they were best at bewitching people.


    But if they didn''t go out see the world, they would have to be trapped in the Wanshou Pavilion all their


    lives and work hard in the headquarters.


    It was very lucky for her to have the chance to walk out of the Wanshou Pavilion to have a look, not to


    mention that such a thing not happened in many cases.


    "Miss, I don''t feel wronged." "I always feel honored to do this for you," said Shaoyao with a smile,


    looking at Qingyan.


    Qingyan knew the meaning of Shaoyao''s words. Even if the Wanshou Pavilion trained had trained


    many excellent spies, there were very few people being with her in the end. What''s more, there had


    already been four stewards by her side. So they seemed to take Qilian Qingyan as their only hope.


    Their greatest wish for them was to be able to stay by the side of the Sect Supremo and sacrifice their


    lives for her.


    "No, you don''t need to take care of Su Qingwen for now. If she marries in, you don''t have to be her


    enemy. I think what happened to Luo Yiqian will make her behave herself."


    Hearing her words, Shaoyao nodded seriously. ''''I see, I will not provoke or go against Su Qingwen.''''


    Hearing the words of Shaoyao, Qingyan smiled and said, "As for the matter of Luo Yiqian, you can tell


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe about it tonight..." Qingyan whispered in Shaoyao''s ear.


    Hearing this, Shaoyao smiled and nodded.


    After chatting with Shaoyao for a while, Qingyan stood up and left Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s mansion.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe was informed by Qingyan that Shaoyao''s body had recovered, and she was willing to


    meet him now. When Xuanyuan Yvzhe heard this, he rushed to Shaoyao''s yard without saying


    goodbye to Qingyan.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s figure fading away, Qingyan smiled.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe walked to the yard and saw Shaoyao, who stood in front of the door waiting for him.


    But her pale face made Xuanyuan Yvzhe worried.


    He walked to her side and hugged her. "It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have done that."


    Then Shaoyao looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhe and shook her head, "I''m not ming you. It''s just that I


    been having nightmares recently, so I don''t dare to disturb your rest."


    Hearing the words, Xuanyuan Yvzhe grasped Shaoyao''s hand and took her to a room. "What


    nightmare?'''' Is this what makes you sad? "


    Then Shaoyao looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and shook her head, "I don''t dare to tell you."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Shaoyao and pulled her into his arms again. "Now that I''m here with you,


    why don''t you tell me? If it''s really for the sake of Luo Yiqian, I won''t let her off easily."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, Shaoyao sobbed and looked up at him. "Your Highness, I''ve been


    having nightmares all these days because of that incident. I''m really worried. If something really


    happens to me, I will fail you." Eventually, Shaoyao covered her mouth with one hand and turned her


    head away from Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s face.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe soon understood what Shaoyao meant. If he didn''t arrive in time, the person who was


    injured would definitely be Shaoyao. However, Luo Yiqian would be sitting at home waiting for the


    news.


    At the thought of this, Xuanyuan Yvzhe once again clenched his fist and said, "She deserves to be


    thrown to that ce. Don''t worry, I will find justice for you."


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s anger, Shaoyao held his hand and said, "Your Highness, I''m just a


    prostitute. What if you offend the Second Prince for this? It''s really my fault. "


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s anger didn''t subside when he heard thename of Xuanyuan Yvfan. "I only took that


    bitch in only because my second brother asked. I didn''t expect that she would be so unruly at home. It''s


    not my fault that she has ended up like this."


    "But she is Luo Yijue''s sister, your highness, please do not act recklessly." Looking at him with tearful


    eyes, Shaoyao continued, "I would rather die than be insulted by those rude men."


    "It''s not your fault." Xuanyuan Yvzhe was even more distressed when he saw the look of Shaoyao.


    That was why he was willing to marry Shaoyao. It was because Shaoyao was kind and considerate.


    "Your Highness, when the principal concubine marries you, you have to treat us equally." Shaoyao


    looked at him and said seriously, "She is principal concubine after all. It''s a pity that I can''t get


    pregnant. If you have no heir, you will be looked down upon."


    Hearing what Shaoyao said, Xuanyuan Yvzhe once again took her into his arms and said, "don''t worry,


    you can rest assured. I will have a child with Su Qingwen. Even if you can''t be pregnant, you are still


    the one I love most, and Su Qingwen will not dare to bully you."


    Leaning against Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s chest, Shaoyao answered in a low voice, "I''m so lucky to marry


    your highness."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe grabbed the hand of Shaoyao and put it beside his lips. "Shaoyao, you know, it''s my


    luck to marry you. If I were still the same as before, you would definitely not marry me. Moreover, I


    have promised your boss that I would take good care of you, so I will definitely not eat my words."

 Chapter 288 Luo Yiqians Death (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 288 Luo Yiqian''s Death (��)


    As Shaoyao heard Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, she revealed a faint smile on her lip. She turned to


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe and asked with a smile, "Your Highness, what are you going to do to deal with Luo


    Yiqian?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe clenched his fist tightly when he heard these words. "Of course I''ll sell her to that


    brothel. No, no, I''ll watch as Luo Yiqian was tortured to death in the brothel. You can go with me."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe put a kiss on Shaoyao''s forehead.


    After Shaoyao heard Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, she said, "how about we go to the Yihong Brothel,


    where there are also some rough men. The women there can''t stand their torture and they will die


    soon."


    "OK, we can go to the Yihong Brothel. This is also convenient for you." With that, Xuanyuan Yvzhe held


    the hand of Shaoyao and said, "I''ll ask someone to take Luo Yiqian here. Let''s see what will happen to


    Luo Yiqian together."


    Then Shaoyao turned to Xuanyuan Yvzhe and said mildly, "after all, she used to be your Highness''s


    concubine. Please let me take her here."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe knew that Shaoyao was kind. He nodded at her earnestly and said, "then I''ll wait for


    you in the front hall."


    "Okay."


    Seeing Shaoyao turned around and left, Xuanyuan Yvzhe also turned around and left.


    Then, with her maids, Shaoyao went to the woodshed where Luo Yiqian was. There was an old and


    worn-out yard in it. Luo Yiqian was lying on the other side of the woodshed. Shaoyao looked at her with


    a smile, "Dear sister, I''m here to visit you."


    Looking at Shaoyao, Luo Yiqian spit and said, "Shame on you! You were from the brothel. You are


    nothingpared with me!"


    Hearing what Luo Yiqian said, Shaoyao didn''t get angry butughed, "yes, I dide from the brothel,


    but if I can get his highness, can you?"


    At the thought of this, Luo Yiqian couldn''t help feeling furious. "If were not for you bitch, how could I


    have ended up like this?"


    "You go and tell your highness that I''m going to find someone to dress her up. Otherwise, those people


    will also dislike such a woman." Shaoyao looked at the maid who stood beside her and said with a


    smile. After hearing the order, the maid quickly disappeared in front of her.


    Then several maids appeared in front of Luo Yiqian. Luo Yiqian looked at the woman lying on the


    ground and said with a smile, "wash her well and don''t let anyone see the marks."


    "Yes." The group of servants took Luo Yiqian away. When Luo Yiqian was taken away, she fiercely


    stared at Shaoyao, as if she was going to eat her.


    When Shaoyao saw Luo Yiqian being taken away, she went to the front hall to apany Xuanyuan


    Yvzhe and waited for Luo Yiqian''s arrival.


    Luo Yiqian didn''t know why Shaoyao dresses her up, but she could tell that those clothes were not for


    concubines. When she was about to turn around and run away, she was stopped by those servants.


    With her hands tied up, Luo Yiqian had no choice but to let those girls dress her up. In spite of this, an


    inexplicable uneasiness arose in her heart.


    If she hadn''t believed in Luo Yijue''s words, she wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    A maid led well-dressed Luo Yiqian to the front hall.


    Looking at the face of Luo Yiqian, Xuanyuan Yvzhe put his arm around Shaoyao''s shoulder and said


    with a smile, "The clothes you prepared are so beautiful."


    After hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, Shaoyao said with a smile, "that''s for sure. In my sister''s word,


    I''m from the brothel."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen snorted as he heard this. He then ordered a few servants to bring Luo Yiqian to him


    and said, "you''re not from the brothel, right? I''ll let you know what it feels like today. Take her away!"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, Luo Yiqian suddenly shivered. It urred to her that Xuanyuan


    Yvzhe wanted to take her to the brothel to entertain those rough men there. The reason why she was


    dressed up so beautiful was that she would be sent to the brothel.


    At the thought of the suffering she had been through these days, Luo Yiqian had a horrified expression


    on her face. However, just as he was about to plead with Xuanyuan Yvzhe, she was stuffed with a


    white cloth in her mouth.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe spotted several acquaintances when he arrived at the Yihong Brothel. One was


    Murong Jingxuan, and the other one was his friend. It was Jinhuan who received them.


    "Oh, it''s the Third Prince, isn''t it? Why do you take Shaoyao here? " Jinhuan walked to Xuanyuan


    Yvzhe and looked at him with a smile. Then, she looked at Shaoyao and said enviously, "The food from


    royal family is much bettter than ours. Look at Shaoyao, you look so gorgeous now."


    Hearing what Jinhuan said, Shaoyao pushed her hand away and said, "I''m here to bring the girls to


    you. Although it''s not a big deal, I can help her receive a few guests."


    Luo Yiqian looked in the direction where the fingers of Jinhuan pointed at. It was Luo Yiqian, who was


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    in apparently panic.


    "Isn''t she the daughter of the Luo Mansion? Why is she in such a dilemma now? " Qingyan looked at


    Luo Yiqian and teased.


    "Master, there is something you don''t know. Luo Yiqian is not the biological daughter of the Luo


    Mansion, but the daughter of an actor. Now her mother has passed away, and she is dumped. So she


    is not the member of the Luo Mansion anymore." Putting a hand on Qingyan''s shoulder, Jinhuan said


    with a smile. Then he looked at Luo Yiqian with disdain.


    "Jingxuan, what do you think of this woman?" Qingyan observed Luo Yiqian carefully and then said to


    Murong Jingxuan.


    Murong Jingxuan walked over to Qingyan and took her hand off. "Don''t you think your hands will dirty


    because of such a woman?"


    "You''re right. Huaner, since she is the girl Shaoyao sent here, what are you going to do with her?"


    Qingyan said smilingly.


    Jinhuan walked up to Luo Yiqian and looked at her up and down. Then she turned to look at her and


    said, "what a pity! She is not a virgin. If she is, perhaps she can earn more money for us. What a pity!"


    "How about let Procuress Rong lead her to the brothel and treat the poor guys there?" Jinhuan said


    pitifully.


    "Oh my God! The men there were so rough. Her body was so delicate and tender that she would not


    bear the bitterness. I''m afraid she would die in a few minutes." Qingyan didn''t forget to observe the


    expression on Luo Yiqian''s face when she said these words.


    "You''re right. But I can do nothing about it." "If she is a virgin, she might be treated softly. But those


    guys will know she is not at a nce. What can I do?" Then, Jinhuan patted on Luo Yiqian''s cheek and


    said, "look at this little face. It''s so lovely and charming."

 Chapter 289 Luo Yiqians Death (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 289 Luo Yiqian''s Death (��)


    Looking at their faces, Luo Yiqian seemed to have already guessed what would happen to her, and she


    became more convinced of her guess she heard the words of Jinhuan.


    Although she had thought of this way to deal with Shaoyao, it Luo Yijue who gave her the suggestion.


    If Luo Yijue didn''t offer this method to her, she would never think of it. After all, she knew clearly that if a


    woman went through such things, her life would be over. She would rather stay in the woodshed than


    face the current situation.


    "It seems that you can''t wait to receive them." With these words, Jinhuan pinched Luo Yiqian''s chin and


    said, "will you die without a man?"


    Luo Yiqian stared Jinhuan and shook her head desperately. Jinhuan thought she was pitiful, so she


    took off the rag from Luo Yiqian;s mouth.


    She knelt down towards Xuanyuan Yvzhe and said, "Your Highness, please don''t do this to me. I


    promise that I will never bully your concubine again." She kept kowtowing on the ground as she spoke.


    "She thinks she can get out after entering our ce, but it''s impossible." "Well, you never thought that


    you would end up like this when you decided to deal with Shaoyao, right?" Jinhuan asked in a low


    voice.


    Luo Yiqian looked up at Jinhuan and shook her head. "Please let me go. I can give you money," Cried


    Luo Yiqian, looking at Jinhuan.


    "Huaner, how can youck money since you run such a giant Yihong Brothel?" Qingyan said coldly,


    "You should tell Shizi if you need money. I think Shizi still has arge amount of money."


    As Jinhuan spoke, she clenched her handkerchief and looked at Qingyan with a blushing face. ", Tou


    must be kidding. We have countless money here."


    "I knew it!" Then Qingyan walked towards Murong Jingxuan. "If that''s the case, why don''t we just do it


    ording to the rules of the Yihong Brothel?"


    "Got it!"


    When Jinhuan was about to speak again, a voice interrupted. "Wait for a second, can I buy this girl?"


    When Qingyan and Murong Jingxuan raised their heads, they saw Luo Yijue, Su Qingming and


    Xuanyuan Yvfan standing not far away and the one who spoke was Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    After casting a nce at Qingyan and Murong Jingxuan, Jinhuan looked at the three of them and said


    with a smile, "Misters, you are both distinguished guests of our Yihong Brothel, I think you must know


    the rules." As Jinhuan spoke, she looked at Luo Yiqian, who was kneeling on the floor.


    "Second brother, I didn''t expect that you would be interested in that bitch." Xuanyuan Yvzhe turned to


    Xuanyuan Yvfan and asked, "If you really like her, why did you give her to me from the very


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    beginning?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s taunts annoyed Xuanyuan Yvfan, but at this time, only he could solve this problem.


    If it wasn''t for Luo Yijue, he would nevere here to save Luo Yiqian, not to mention this was a very


    embarrassing matter.


    "How could you say that, third brother?" Xuanyuan Yvfan asked with a smile as he stared at Xuanyuan


    Yvzhe.


    Seeing the expression on Xuanyuan Yvfan''s face, Xuanyuan Yvzhe said impatiently, "if it weren''t for


    your tricks, how could I take this bitch back? She even wanted to hurt my girl."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan knew that Xuanyuan Yvzhe was still angry with him because of that matter. At the


    same time, he also didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Yvzhe would care so much about Shaoyao. He had


    always thought that Shaoyao was only a prostitute from a brothel. How could she firmly grasp


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s heart? However, it turned out that he was wrong.


    "Jinhuan, what can I do to make you willing to sell this woman to me?" Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at


    Jinhuan and asked in a low voice, as if he was trying to threaten her with his identity.


    But Jinhuan did not buy it. She was a woman who had seen all kinds of ups and downs. Not to mention


    that both Murong Jingxuan and Qingyan were here. So Xuanyuan Yvfan could do nothing here.


    Jinhuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan, took a step forward, and asked in a low voice, "what? Do you want


    to buy Luo Yiqian through force?"


    Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at Jinhuan and his face darkened. "Yes! If you don''t sell Luo Yiqian to me, I will


    not let you off!"


    "Huh." Jinhuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and snorted coldly. "Your Highness, you can go and ask. If


    you want to take someone away from the Yihong Brothel, she must be a dead person."


    Just as Xuanyuan Yvfan tried to strangle Jinhuan''s neck, he felt a pang in his wrist. When he looked at


    his wrist, he saw a golden needle. The sting forced him to step back.


    "Your Highness, if you dare to provoke our Yihong Brothel, you should ask whether I agree or not."


    Qingyan walked to Xuanyuan Yvfan and asked in a low voice.


    "Who are you? What are you capable of? " Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at Qingyan and asked impatiently.


    Then he heard another sound in his arm and withdrew with a squeak.


    "Well, that''s what I can do." Qingyan raised her head and stared at Xuanyuan Yvfan. Her voice was still


    cold. "Are you trying to stir trouble in our ce. What else can you do except bullying women?"


    Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at the young man in ck brocade. He had never thought that the young man


    would be the owner of the Yihong Brothel, and it seemed that he had a profound internal force.


    "So what? Women are born to be bullied by men, am I wrong? " Luo Yijue also said in a low voice, ''''You


    are in no position to judge us. You are also a man, can you say you have never bullied a woman?''''


    "Yes, don''t you feel ashamed?" Looking at Qingyan, Su Qingming said impatiently, "you are just relying


    on more people to win the game."


    "Jingxuan, I didn''t expect that the people from the Diqiu City would be so rude," "I haven''t met such an


    interesting opponent for a long time." Qingyan turned to Murong Jingxuan and said with a yful smile.


    "If you are interested, I''ll leave them to you," "But he''s a prince after all. Don''t embarrass them."


    Murong Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and said.


    Qingyan nodded at Murong Jingxuan. Then, with the lightning speed, Qingyan crippled the arms of Luo


    Yijue and Su Qingming. No one knew how she did it, because they could only hear the noise. Next,


    Luo Yijue and Su Qingming were lying on the ground in pain.

 Chapter 290 Luo Yiqians Death (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 290 Luo Yiqian''s Death (��)


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a dislocation." Qingyan looked at the two men in front of him lying on the ground


    and said yfully.


    "Your Highness, our master always acts in this way. I hope you don''t mind." Jinhuan looked at


    Xuanyuan Yvfan with an apologetic smile. "I happens our master is here today, so we have to deal with


    Luo Yiqian ording in our rules."


    Luo Yijue''s face was full of remorse when he looked at Luo Yiqian. After all, everything was caused by


    him, especially in this case. If were not for his vicious n, how could she end up like this.


    After taking a nce at Luo Yijue, Luo Yiqian didn''t look at him anymore. She knew that she had been


    given up. She had be a useless chess piece, so it was time to pull it out.


    She noticed the remorse in Luo Yijue''s eyes. At least, she felt lucky to have such a brother. After all,


    Luo Yijue treated her very well in this respect.


    At least, everything he did was for her sake.


    "Don''t bother anymore." Luo Yiqian stood up and looked at Jinhuan. She wiped away her tears, smiled


    and said, "I''m willing to receive your guest."


    Hearing her words, Jinhuan turned to look at Qingyan, who was standing aside. "Mister, are you


    satisfied now? Shaoyao have been bullied, and we can''t turn a blind eye to it."


    Qingyan looked at Jinhuan and nodded her head slightly. "She just needs some pains so she can


    remember that the girl from the Yihong Brothel is not that easy to be bullied."


    Hearing what she said, Su Qingming seemed to have foreseen what would happen to Su Qingwen


    after she married to the Third Prince''s mansion. He was determined to tell Su Qingteng in person after


    this matter was over.


    "Little beauty, don''t me me." Then Jinhuan held Luo Yiqian''s hand and went on, "you are supposed


    to be valuable, but you are not a virgin anymore."


    Hearing that, Luo Yiqian lowered her head. She kept silent as if she was thinking about something.


    "Don''t forget to make her drink Qianjinzui. I really want to see how will she conquer those men."


    Qingyan said in a mocking voice. "Now go and ask Procuress Rong to find some men. We''ll do it


    there." Qingyan looked at Luo Yiqian and said in a low voice.


    Upon hearing this, Luo Yiqian widened her eyes in surprise. She had thought that as long as she would


    only recive a guest, and she might be able to escape. In that case, she could persuade that man to


    take her away. But now, it seemed impossible, and there were so many people watching them!


    "Luo Yiqian!" Seeing the expression on Luo Yiqian''s face, Jinhuan knew what she was thinking about.


    "Don''t worry. You can''t get out of here. Even if you only receive one guest, you can''t get out from here."


    Hearing the words of Jinhuan, Luo Yiqian felt cold all over her body. Then Jinhuan took out a pill and


    stuffed it into her mouth. Before Luo Yiqian could resist, the pill had already melted in her mouth.


    "Master, everything is prepared." Jinhuan walked to Qingyan and said with respect.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvfan, Su Qingming and Luo Yijue, Qingyan asked with a smile, "do you also


    have interest in watching this scene?"


    After hearing what Qingyan said, all of them turned around and left. When Luo Yijue turned around to


    leave, he nced at Luo Yiqian who had already been sent to the bed, and then he could only leave,


    clenching his fists.


    "Your Highness, let''s go back too. Please don''t let these things affect your highness," Shaoyao asked


    with a gentle voice.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe bid farewell to his friends. Then he turned around and left with Shaoyao.


    "Miss, this y is really intriguing." Watching their receding figure, Jinhuan smiled and looked at


    Qingyan.


    "Why not give her a quick death since she is doomed to die." Qingyan clenched her fists and said, "I


    don''t want to see such a useless chess piece to make me unhappy."


    "Are we leaving now?" Looking at Qingyan with a doting smile, he continued, "but I think you can also


    stay if you want to see what will happen to Luo Yiqian."


    "Let''s see what she will end up with." Raising her head to meet Murong Jingxuan''s eyes, Qingyan said


    coldly, "or what else do you think I came here for?"


    Just then, Procuress Rong had arranged everything. She asked two servants to carry the sleeping Luo


    Yiqian to that room.


    "Miss, I''m afraid Xuanyuan Yvfan will hate you. Although he doesn''t know who you are." Said Jinhuan,


    looking at Qingyan seriously.


    "So what? There are many people who want to deal with me." "I just did what I had to do." Qingyan


    took a sip of the tea.


    "I will protect Yanyan." Looking at Jinhuan, Murong Jingxuan asked with a smile, "You do not need to


    worry about it."


    "Of course! We are so lucky to have your highness by master''s side." Jinhuan said politely.


    "Huaner, do Ning Chenyi and Su Qingteng still oftene here?" At the thought of Ning Chenhui,


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Qingyan suddenly remembered Ning Chenyi. It was said that Ning Chenyi had been lingering here for a


    long time since he was brought here by the Third Prince.


    "As for the Fifth Prince, he didn''te here often recently. I guess he is grounded." Jinhuan replied


    respectfully, "After all, the Third Prince is not a regr guest anymore."


    Hearing that, Qingyan nodded. "Good. Then let''s wait and see what the Fifth Prince is up to."


    Just then, Procuress Rong knocked on the door and said, "Miss, the woman in the next room is dead.


    What should we do?"


    Hearing her words, Jinhuan turned to Qingyan and asked, "Miss, how should we deal with the body?"


    "Nothing serious. Just throw it to the cemetery." "Forget it. Let''s go and have a look" Qingyan continued


    after a pause.


    They followed Procuress Rong to the next room. Lying on the bed, Luo Yiqian''s eyes were slightly


    closed, as if she had died in her sleep, without epting any pain.


    Looking at the sleepy face of Luo Yiqian, Qingyan continued with a smile, "her mother, Jiang Xinyue,


    doesn''t have a grave. As her daughter, she should have the same ending. Let her be left in a mass


    grave and then bitten by those worms and snakes."

 Chapter 291 The Su Mansion

    Chapter 291 The Su Mansion


    The first thing Su Qingming did when he came back was to find a doctor to set his arm. At the same


    time, he got another news.


    Ning Siyao had been pregnant for six months. Hearing the news, Su Qingming knew that at least this


    would give Ning Siyao the hope to live on, even if she hadn''t been out of Su Qingyuan''s nightmare.


    While thinking, he went to the courtyard of Ning Siyao, who was sitting there and watching the servants


    make clothes for the children. When she saw Su Qingming, she disyed a smile on her face.


    "You''re here, son. The doctor said that my baby is a girl." With these words, Ning Siyao looked at her


    belly with a caring smile.


    "Mom, since you are pregnant, don''t think about anything else. Take care of yourself and the baby,


    okay?" Looking at Ning Siyao, Su Qingming said seriously, "or else dad and I will be worried."


    Looking at the serious expression on Su Qingming''s face, Ning Siyao continued, "my dear son, don''t


    worry. I won''t think about how to deal with Su Qingyan now. If I really want to deal with her, I will do it


    Su Qingming listened to her carefully and nodded. "Mom, it''s good that you know that. So please don''t


    let dad and I worry about you."


    "Of course I know. If you have something to deal with tomorrow, just do it," Ning Siyao continued,


    patting on the shoulder of Su Qingming.


    "Okay."


    Looking at Ning Siyao, Su Qingming nodded with satisfaction. Then he turned around and left the yard.


    He went to the yard where Su Qingteng was. But when he arrived at the yard, he knew that Su


    Qingteng was not here. Su Qingteng made an appointment with the the Fifth Prince and Ning Chenyi


    and went to a brothel.


    So he had no choice but to pay a visit to Chai Yiyun and Su Qingwen. At least, he had to tell them what


    had happened today, or else Su Qingwen would have the same ending like Luo Yiqian.


    Chai Yiyun smiled at Su Qingming. There was happiness on her face all the time since she knew that


    Su Qingwen was going to marry Xuanyuan Yvzhe. It seemed that she saw Su Qingwen''s bright future.


    "What brings you here, Qingming?" While speaking, Chai Yiyun held the hand of Su Qingming, "I don''t


    know where is Qingteng today."


    "You''re wee, third aunt. I came here today just to visit you." Looking at Chai Yiyun, Su Qingming


    said seriously.


    Listening to Su Qingming''s serious tone, Chai Yiyun seemed to have guessed something. Now the


    most important thing was about Su Qingyan, but she heard that Su Qingyan had returned from the Mao


    City safe and sound. She was unwilling to ept the fact that the rabbit pestilence hadn''t taken away


    Su Qingyan''s life.


    "Auntie, do you know Luo Yiqian?" After being pulled to sit down by Chai Yiyun, Su Qingming picked up


    a cup in front of him and started to drink, "I''m here for the matter of Luo Yiqian, or for the future of my


    second sister."


    Chai Yiyun widened her eyes when she heard Su Qingming''s words. "Qingming, what do you mean by


    that? What could happen to Qingwen? She is going to marry the Third Prince and she will be very


    promising.


    Looking at Chai Yiyun, Su Qingming shook his head and said, "it seems that auntie didn''t know about


    it." After a pause, he continued, "You must know Luo Yiqian, right?"


    Looking at Su Qingming, Chai Yiyun nodded earnestly, "of course I kew her. She used to be the second


    daughter of Miss. What happened to her recently? But I heard that she is having a good time at the


    Third Prince''s mansion."


    Listening to Chai Yiyun, Su Qingming shook his head helplessly, "auntie, you may not know that Luo


    Yiqian had been sent to the Yihong Brothel by the Third Prince."


    Upon hearing that, Chai Yiyun widened her eyes, "what did you say? And Luo Yiqian was sent to a


    brothel? ''''Why? "


    Taking a look at Chai Yiyun, Su Qingming said seriously, "that''s because Luo Yiqian offended Shaoyao.


    And the point is that Shaoyao didn''t speak any bad words about Luo Yiqian, but the servants told the


    Third Prince all about it."


    Looking at Chai Yiyun, Su Qingming continued, "if my younger sister marries the Third Prince, please


    don''t offend Shaoyao. Otherwise, I think she will have the same ending like Luo Yiqian."


    Upon hearing that, Chai Yiyun widened her eyes. These days, she was still trying to teach Su Qingwen


    how to deal with Shaoyao, but now, ording to what Su Qingming said, it was not a good idea to deal


    with Shaoyao. Moreover, as long as her daughter offended Shaoyao, she would get what she


    deserved.


    "Auntie, that''s all I want to say. I hope my little sister won''t repeat her mistakes," After looking at Chai


    Yiyun, Su Qingming turned and left.


    Before Chai Yiyun could react, Su Qingming had disappeared. Thinking of what Su Qingming had just


    said, she immediately asked Meixue to tell Meixue to ask Su Qingwen toe.


    Looking at the expression on Chai Yiyun''s face, Meixue invited Su Qingwen over very soon. At the


    sight of Chai Yiyun, Su Qingwen said with a smile, "mother, what''s wrong with you? Are you not willing


    to see our daughter get married?"


    Looking at the expectation on her face, Chai Yiyun pulled her to sit down beside her at once. "Wenwen,


    have you forgotten all the methods I have told you to deal with the side concubine?"


    "But why?" asked Su Qingwen in confusion. Mother, didn''t mother say that men should be held tightly


    in hands? "


    Looking at Su Qingwen, Chai Yiyun shook her head helplessly. "Just now, your second brother came to


    tell me what happened to Luo Yiqian. After I thought about it, you''d better not deal with that side


    concubine."


    Of course, Su Qingwen knew Luo Yiqian. Luo Yiqian used to be her friend in the Bogu Hall, but she


    didn''t expect that she was the daughter of an actor. So Su Qingwen asked, "mother, what''s wrong with


    Luo Yiqian? Did something happen to her? "


    Chai Yiyun looked at Su Qingwen and nodded, "Luo Yiqian was thrown into a brothel by the Third


    Prince. Think about it. You are a woman and you are thrown in that brothel. How can you survive


    there?"


    Su Qingwen looked at her in disbelief, while Chai Yiyun nodded at her, "so you''d better not deal with


    that concubine. I''m worried that you will take the path of Luo Yiqian."


    Listening to Chai Yiyun''s words, Melissa nodded seriously. "Mother is right. I will definitely not go


    against Shaoyao."


    "Remember. You should not deal with her, but make friends with her. If you can give birth to a boy or


    girl, you will be better than her."


    After hearing what Chai Yiyun said, Su Qingwen nodded her head seriously, "I see."

 Chapter 292 Wenxuan Lord (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 292 Wenxuan Lord (��)


    After taking care of the matter, Murong Jingxuan went back to his mansion. He hadn''t sat down to have


    a good talk with Wenxuan Lord and the others about Qingyan. Especially this time, they brought all the


    family members to the Capital City. They not only brought concubine here, but also the two sons of her.


    Wenxuan Lord did not like the two children. Although the concubine wanted to win Wenxuan Lord''s


    heart, he only loved Zhongli Jingshu.


    Looking at the two sons standing in front of him, Wenxuan Lord said impatiently, "are you sure you


    want to stay in the Capital City?"


    Murong Jingchang and Murong Jingxin looked at each other and then at Wenxuan Lord. They said


    seriously, "yes, father. After all, we all want to perform well in political affairs."


    Of course, Wenxuan Lord knew what his two sons were nning to do. But it was a good idea to leave


    them in the Capital City, but they didn''t have a ce to live. After all, this was the mansion of Murong


    Shizi.


    "In that case, I''ll buy you a house for you. This mansion was given by the emperor, it''s not convenient


    for you to live here." Wenxuan Lord looked at them and said calmly.


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    "Thank you, father." They looked at each other, turned around and left smilingly.


    But when they left, the other man came out from the curtain. "Father, you know what they are thinking


    about, but you still dare to leave them here. If I kill them by ident, don''t me me at that time."


    Seeing Murong Jingxuan walk out from behind the curtain, Wenxuan Lord waved his hand helplessly.


    "It would be good if you could really kill them. After all, that woman has been making trouble for your


    mother."


    Humph. Murong Jingxuan snorted.


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Wenxuan Lord rubbed his forehead awkwardly. "I know you''ve been


    ming me for all these years, but I don''t like that concubine at all!"


    "Father, you should know that''s not what I meant." "I don''t think that woman can defeat my mother after


    all." Murong Jingxuan looked at Wenxuan Lord and said calmly. He smiled while speaking.


    "I knew it was you who were sent people to protect your mother." Asked Wenxuan Lord, confused.


    Jingshu once told her that sometimes she could feel those people around her, but they would


    disappear in an instant, which was the reason why his concubine did not dare to provoke her.


    Murong Jingxuan put his feet on the chair and reclined. "What do you think? If she wants to deal with


    my mother, she has to go through me first. " Murong Jingxuan took up a ss of water in front of him


    and asked, "father, what do you think of Suyun?"


    "You mean Marquis Dingguo?" Then, Wenxuan Lord raised his head to look at Murong Jingxuan, who


    was sitting next to him. Seeing him like a yboy, Wenxuan Lord walked to him, patted him on the


    shoulder and said, "Son, I''m sorry for you for so many years. If it weren''t for my military leadership, the


    emperor wouldn''t have made things difficult for you."


    Casting a nce at Wenxuan Lord, Murong Jingxuan said, "father, you''re wrong." After a moment''s


    reflection, Murong Jingxuan continued, "in fact, I was brought up under his protection."


    Noticing that Wenxuan Lord didn''t understand, he continued, "in fact, I have always been brought up by


    the imperial concubine, and he treats me as his closest son. The reason why he told you that is not


    because of your military power, but because he wants me to stand on the side of the Crown Prince, so


    that even if he''s a hundred years old, we can support the Crown Prince to inherit the throne."


    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Wenxuan Lord was surprised. He knew that Emperor Hongjia had


    been scrupulous about military leadership, but he didn''t expect it was for this reason.


    Anyway, the Crown Prince was in poor condition now. He might even pass away before the emperor.


    "So, what do you think? Are you going to be on the side of the Crown Prince, too? " "If that''s the case,


    we''ll definitely be on the side of the Crown Prince," said Wenxuan Lord, looking at Murong Jingxuan in


    surprise.


    Murong Jingxuan looked at his father and shook his head. "Father, I''m with the Fourth Prince. I''m only


    on his side."


    Wenxuan Lord didn''t understand what he meant. "But the Fourth Prince is also on the Crown Prince''s


    side, right?"


    "Unfortunately, the Crown Prince is quite weak, and the Fourth Prince is not in the mood of political


    power. However, he can''t stand by and watch the throne fall into the hands of others, especially the


    Second Prince." "Although I didn''t take part in the new year''s Eve party, the Fourth Prince told me what


    happened at the party," Murong Jingxuan continued.


    Looking at his son, Wenxuan Lord nodded and said, "it''s indeed a wonderful new year''s Eve this time. I


    didn''t expect that Emperor Hongjia would agree to let the second daughter of Su Mansion to marry the


    Third Prince. He looks to be a bad man. I don''t know why Su Yan would be willing to let his daughter


    marry a prince like that."


    "You don''t know anything about the Third Prince, do you?" "When he married a prostitutest year, he


    doted on her. For the sake of her, he even dismissed all the women he brought in the mansion."


    Murong Jingxuan looked at Wenxuan Lord and said calmly.


    Wenxuan Lord had already heard about it, which was told by Qilian Yvran when Jingshu came to the


    imperial pce. Jingshu and Qilian Yvran were rather close, not to mention that they were sisters.


    "By the way, I heard your mother mention the girl named Qingyan. I heard that she looked very simr


    to the former Empress Xianyi. She might hear the news from the imperial concubine" Wenxuan Lord


    looked at Murong Jingxuan and said earnestly.


    "She is the daughter of Marquis Dingguo and is also the adoptive daughter of the imperial concubine.


    The emperor also gave her the title of Junzhu Leyi." Murong Jingxuan looked at him and said


    indifferently, "the fourteenth day is mother''s birthday. If mother wants to see her, I will bring her here."


    "You know, Jingxuan," Taking a look at Murong Jingxuan, Wenxuan Lord said tly, "your mother and


    Empress Xianyi have always been best friends, so I don''t want to disappoint her."


    Looking at Wenxuan Lord, Murong Jingxuan nodded his head. "That''s for sure. I have already known


    about the rtionship between mother and Empress Xianyi, but Qingyan is not Empress Xianyi. What''s


    more, Empress Xianyi has passed away for more than six years. Although my mother takes a fancy to


    her bestie, she should get out of the pain as well."

 Chapter 293 Wenxuan Lord (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 293 Wenxuan Lord (��)


    Of course, Wenxuan Lord knew what Murong Jingxuan meant. But his stubborn wife had never been


    able to ovee the pain of losing Empress Xianyi. On the contrary, she stubbornly believed that


    Empress Xianyi had not died and had just fallen asleep.


    He knew the deep rtionship between and Jingshu and Empress Xianyi. Although their age were not


    the same, Empress Xianyi still cherished Jingshu as her friend.


    They had been contacting each other via letters since Empress Xianyi became the empress. However,


    on the day five years ago, Jingshu did not receive a letter from the empress, only to find that Empress


    Xianyi had been burning with fire.


    Jingshu stood under the plum tree for a whole night without tears. On the next day, she fell ill. It


    seemed that she had never mentioned the matter of Empress Xianyi to him, not even in front of him.


    "Father, I want you to discuss something with you." Murong Jingxuan looked at Wenxuan Lord with a


    serious look. "If you and mother really like Yanyan at that time, after my birthday, you can propose to


    the Jiangjunfu before you return."


    As soon as Murong Wenxuan Lord heard Murong Jingxuan''s words, he widened his eyes in surprise.


    With a broad smile, he looked at Murong Jingxuan and said, "Oh, I see. You have a crush on that girl,


    and that''s why you put in a good word for her."


    Looking at Wenxuan Lord, Murong Jingxuan raised his hand to his forehead and said helplessly, "yes,


    we love each other."


    "I think Suyun is a decent general. His daughter shouldn''t be bad. After all, she is also the adoptive


    daughter of the imperial concubine!" Smiling at Murong Jingxuan, Wenxuan Lord said, "Jingxuan, I''ve


    discussed with your mother to find you a girl. I didn''t expect you to have already fallen in love with


    someone."


    "Father, I want to deal with this matter myself, but I think I really like Yanyan. So it will be better for you


    to propose her." Looking at Jerome, who was still in a calm tone, James said, "but if you don''t like her,


    I''ll marryter." Murong Jingxuan looked at Wenxuan Lord and said in a calm tone.


    ''''Marry who?" another voice asked.


    When Wenxuan Lord and Murong Jingxuan looked up, they saw Murong Jingxuan walking towards


    them holding a cup of soup.


    "Mother, of course the girl I love." Then Murong Jingxuan walked to Zhongli Jingshu and took the soup


    bowl from her. "It''s mom-made soup, I can smell it."


    Listening to his words, Zhongli Jingshu asked with a smile, "you''re an adult, but you act like a child."


    Seeing Zhongli Jingshu walked towards him, Wenxuan Lord said with a smile, "Shushu, our son is in


    love with a girl now. You have to observe that girl carefullyter."


    "Okay!" Zhongli Jingshu looked up at Murong Jingxuan and asked, "which girl attracts your attention?


    Is shemon?"


    After drinking the soup, Murong Jingxuan put down his bowl. He looked at Zhongli Jingshu and said


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    with a smile, "mother, I''m a yboy, but I don''t like the girls from those families."


    Listening to his cynical tone, Zhongli Jingshu asked, "tell me, which girl is she. Is it a princess or


    someone else? "


    Hearing Zhongli Jingshu''s words, Murong Jingxuan rubbed his forehead and said, "it must be the


    imperial concubine who told you, right? She always likes to share my childhood secrets with you."


    Hearing his words, Zhongli Jingshu covered her mouth and snickered, ''''I think it''s good to listen to


    those stories. After all, I have never known about the things that the imperial concubine told me!"


    Hearing Zhongli Jingshu''s words, Murong Jingxuan looked down and fell into deep thought. Then he


    turned to look at her and said with a smile, "don''t be sad, mother. The imperial concubine treats me like


    I were his son"


    Zhongli Jingshu felt even more guilty when she heard what Murong Jingxuan said. Murong Jingxuan


    was her son, but she never fulfilled her responsibility as a mother.


    "Mother, I take a fancy to the daughter of Marquis Dingguo, Su Qingyan. She is also the imperial


    concubine''s adoptive daughter, Junzhu Leyi." Looking at Zhongli Jingshu, Murong Jingxuan said


    calmly, "I think mother knows her Pwell."


    After listening to his words, Zhongli Jingshu nodded earnestly. When she just arrived at the Capital


    City, the most she heard from Qilian Yvran after entering the pce was about Su Qingyan. Qilian


    Yvran also said that she would definitely like her.


    The child that was praised by Qilian Yvran must be very good, so she really wanted to see that girl now.


    "Jingxuan, do you mean that your love is the one called Su Qingyan?" Zhongli Jingshu looked at


    Murong Jingxuan and said calmly.


    He looked at Zhongli Jingshu and nodded seriously. "Yes. Mother and father should have known that


    she took care of the rabbit pestilence in the Mao City, but she has been busy recently to meet people in


    the Jiangjunfu, so she hasn''te to the imperial pce. The emperor may give her and and let her


    operate it herself."


    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Zhongli Jingshu opened her eyes wide, "I didn''t expect her to be


    so capable. But if you like her, I thinkI will like her, too."


    Hearing what Zhongli Jingshu said, Murong Jingxuan held her hand and said, "mother, we''ll go back to


    the South region. I will also be d if you also like Yanyan."


    After drinking the soup, Wenxuan Lord looked at them and said with a smile, "your birthday ising


    soon. I''ll invite her to meet you. By then, you''ll know whether you like her or not."


    Hearing what Wenxuan Lord said, Zhongli Jingshu looked at Murong Jingxuan and said, "Jingxuan,


    what do you think? If you think it''s too abrupt, I don''t think we need to rush."


    He knew what was on Qingyan''s mind. It had been a long time since she met his mother, even though


    his mother was one of her best friends in her previous life.


    "It''s okay. Yanyan would be very happy to see you, mum." Holding Zhongli Jingshu''s hand, Murong


    Jingxuan continued, "It all depends on whether you like her or not."


    "Okay!" Zhongli Jingshu kneaded Murong Jingxuan''s head and said, "I believe in my son. I''m sure I will


    like her, too."


    Hearing Zhongli Jingshu''s words, Murong Jingxuan lowered his head with a smile. Then he looked up


    at them and said, "mother, if both you and my father like Yanyan, I suggest that you should propose to


    the Jiangjunfu before youe back to the south region. What do you think?"

 Chapter 294 Future Mother-in-law (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 294 Future Mother-inw (��)


    After hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Zhongli Jingshu nodded her head, "Okay, if you''re telling the


    truth, I will be really satisfied with her."


    Murong Jingxuan looked at them and nodded earnestly. "Okay. I''ll go and inform Yanyan. She''ll give


    you a surprise gift. Then, she won''t lose face in front of her future mother-inw."


    Watching Murong Jingxuan''s receding figure, Zhongli Jingshu turned to Wenxuan Lord and asked,


    "honey, which kind of person Marquis Dingguo is? And which prince does my son support?"


    Wenxuan Lord looked at Zhongli Jingshu and said with a smile, "don''t worry, honey. My son will


    certainly arrange everything. And we don''t need to interfere. Sooner orter, my military power will be


    inherited by my son."


    Hearing what Wenxuan Lord said, Zhongli Jingshu lowered her head and said, "it''s all my fault. I


    haven''t been with him for so many years. It''s lucky that Jingxuan doesn''t me me. Otherwise, I don''t


    know what to do."


    "Honey, it''s their own business. After I give the military leadership to Jingxuan, I''ll take you to go


    wherever you go and leave all the affairs in the world to the younger generation. But Jingxuan is not


    interested in the politics at all."


    With her head resting on the shoulder of Wenxuan Lord, Zhongli Jingshu said, "husband, you know,


    once upon a time, Qilian Qingyan also had such a dream. If one day I can help her to realize it, I will be


    very happy."


    Wenxuan Lord hugged Zhongli Jingshu on her shoulder and said, "Honey, we are all going to be happy.


    Even if Empress Xianyi is gone, she must be sad to see you like this."


    Looking at Wenxuan Lord, Zhongli Jingshu nodded and said, "you''re right. Yanyan also wants me to be


    happy, so we should try to smile at this moment."


    Wenxuan Lord remembered that Murong Jingxuan had mentioned Su Qingyan. Then he looked at


    Zhongli Jingshu and asked with a serious look, "is it true that the imperial concubine''s adoptive


    daughter is so capable?"


    Zhongli Jingshu nodded her head. "Yeah. You are right. I heard from the imperial concubine that girl


    was very capable. Their name was so alike, so I thought she might have some simrities with Qilian


    Wingyan. But I was wrong, she is not like Qilian Qingyan at all."


    "What do you mean?" Wenxuan Lord was surprised. He looked at Zhongli Jingshu and asked, "is it


    because this girl is cunning?"


    Zhongli Jingshu shook her head when she looked at Wenxuan Lord. "Qilian Qingyan used to be a


    gentle and considerate girl, but now this Su Qingyan is a cruel and calcting girl."


    "I''m worried that she might hurt my son."


    Seeing the worried look on Zhongli Jingshu''s face, Wenxuan Lord shook his head and said, "don''t


    worry, husband. When I meet that girl, I''ll know what kind of person she is."


    Hearing what Zhongli Jingshu said, Wenxuan Lord nodded his head and said, "you''re right."


    When Murong Jingxuan found Qingyan, she was ying on the swing. Baihu was lying beside her, not


    willing to moving at all.


    "Miss, Murong Shizi hase." Zizhu looked at Qingyan and said with a serious look.


    Hearing that, Qingyan saw Murong Jingxuan standing in front of her. She yawned and said, "what


    brings you here? I thought you would stay with your parents."


    Murong Jingxuan found a seat beside her and sat down. Baizhi served him a cup of tea very soon. He


    walked up to Qingyan, pushed the swing and said with a smile, "a few dayster, it''s my mother''s


    birthday. Yanyan, would you like toe?"


    Hearing his words, Qingyan stood up at once. She looked at him in surprise and asked, "you want me


    to meet my future mother-inw?"


    On hearing this, Murong Jingxuan nodded his head and responded, "yes, I just want you to meet your


    future mother-inw! Besides, you haven''t seen my mother for a long time. "


    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Qingyan knew what he really meant. She looked at him for a


    moment and then nodded earnestly. "Since I am going to see my future mother-inw, I have to


    prepare a big gift for her. How about the snacks from the Nanchen Kingdom? They used to her


    favorite."


    Upon hearing her words, Murong Jingxuan knew that Qingyan was looking forward to seeing his


    mother very much, especially judging from the expression on her face.


    Seeing the smile on her face, Murong Jingxuan said, "you can make your own decision. I''m sure my


    mother will like it."


    "If so, I''ll cook her favorite desserts, especially my handmade ones," Qingyan added.


    "But what if my mother is suspicious of me?'''' Murong Jingxuan asked concernedly. Fortunately, the


    imperial concubine has not told your secrets to my mother. I think it''s because she respects your


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    decision."


    Qingyan looked at Murong Jingxuan and nodded. "She has promised me that she wouldn''t tell anyone.


    After all, the less people know about it, the better."


    Murong Jingxuan knew what Qingyan meant. After all, he didn''t want to put her in danger, especially in


    such a situation.


    Although she was protected by the members of the Wanshou Pavilion and she was good at martial


    arts, no one could guarantee that idents would not happen to her. Especially when it came to her


    special identity.


    "Yanyan, what if my mother became suspicious your identity?" Murong Jingxuan looked at Qingyan


    and asked seriously.


    His mother, Zhongli Jingshu had a rigorous character. Although she looked gentle and graceful, only he


    knew that his mother was not someone to be bullied. It seemed that she didn''t care about those things,


    as Wenxuan Lord didn''t like his concubine at all.


    "Of course I know how to deal with it." Looking at him, Qingyan smiled. "This time, Wenxuan Lord takes


    his concubine with him?"


    "They still want to stay in the Capital City. As for the two idiots, I don''t care." Murong Jingxuan looked at


    Qingyan and nodded seriously.


    Qingyan knew about the two sons of the concubine, who were once mentioned in Jingshu''s letters.


    They were quite scheming. They were good at ying with power and wanted to get their own position.


    Unfortunately, Wenxuan Lord didn''t pay much attention to them, let alone that concubine.

 Chapter 295 Future Mother-in-law (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 295 Future Mother-inw (��)


    Seeing the meditative look on Qingyan''s face, Murong Jingxuan knew she was thinking about his


    This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    mother, but then mother said, "Jingxuan, do you know where that concubinees from?"


    Murong Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "I''m not very clear. Mother doesn''t like that


    woman very much, and I''m only responsible for protecting mother. As for matters about mother, I never


    ask them. Do you know who that woman is, Yanyan?"


    Qingyan looked at Murong Jingxuan and nodded seriously. "I know who she is. Jingshu told me that


    this concubine is the daughter of Wenxuan Lord''s benefactor. She was entrusted to Wenxuan Lord


    before he died, so she could marry Wenxuan Lord. Otherwise, considering her identity, she could not


    marry him at all."


    Murong Jingxuan was surprised to hear that. "No wonder mother always dislikes her. But she is a


    resourceful woman. She wanted to kill my mother, but she didn''t know that all the men she sent


    disappeared without a trace."


    "I don''t know who that inferior concubine is, nor did Jingshu. I know she is a scheming woman. The


    reason why her two sons have been cultivated to be like this is also because of her." Looking at


    Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan said calmly.


    Murong Jingxuan nodded seriously. "Since they want to stay in the Capital City, why don''t we give them


    a push and see which prince they can get along with? Then we can deal with them together. "


    Qingyan looked at Murong Jingxuan and smiled. "I also have this idea. Xuanyuan Yvfan is the most


    powerful one right now, but the Third Prince and the Fifth Prince aren''t strong enough to threaten us."


    After thinking for a moment, Murong Jingxuan realized that Xuanyuan Yvfan was the one who had the


    most power to ascend the throne. He didn''t hide his wild ambition, which irritated Emperor Hongjia


    most. However, he didn''t get what he wanted because of them.


    Qingyan remembered the selection show in the next year. Generally speaking, she should also take


    part in it. However, when she had mentioned it to Qilian Yvran before, Qilian Yvran asked her to


    dismiss this matter.


    Now, the only person that Su Mansion could make use of was Su Qingting, but she was a brainless


    person. It was easy to make use of her. As for the Luo Mansion, there were only two people she could


    use-Luo Yixin and Luo Yili. At least, Luo Yili hadn''t offended her, so Qingyan wouldn''t pay too much


    attention to deal with her.


    Therefore, the person who was most likely to be an enemy now was Jiang Mengrou''s daughter,


    Su Qingting.


    "Yanyan, are you thinking about the selection show?" Looking at the serious expression on her face,


    Murong Jingxuan said.


    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Qingyan raised her head and looked at him. "Right now, the only


    daughter of Su Mansion is Su Qingting. And she is easy to be used. I guess she will be provoked by Su


    Qingming and used as their pawn."


    Murong Jingxuan propped his chin against the stone table and said, "which prince do you think she is


    going to be given to? Or her the emperor will keep her himself?"


    "How should I know?" "I don''t know, but I can make her be the emperor''s woman. And we can


    also see what Concubine Yi will do," Qingyan answered, rolling her eyes.


    Murong Jingxuan''s eyes lit up. They all knew that the empress didn''t get involved in the strife, and the


    imperial concubine was untouchable in the eyes of those women. So they could only choose to work


    with Concubine Shu or Concubine Yi. And Concubine Yi might be the best choice.


    Concubine Yi was adept at scheming. She was more likely to be a pawn, especially in the pursuit of the


    throne.


    "Xuanyuan Yvfan mustn''t do it by himself. After all, such a case is not honorable at all. What do you


    think?" Looking at Murong Jingxuan, who was drinking tea, Qingyan said with a smile, "He might let


    Concubine Yi do it."


    Murong Jingxuan nodded seriously, as if he agreed with her.


    "By the way, as for the matter of the pestilence, it was Chonglou''s decision to give all the to


    contributions to you." Looking at Qingyan, Murong Jingxuan said tly, "Chonglou does care about the


    fame and fortune, so he gave this opportunity to you."


    After hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Qingyanughed. "To be honest, I don''t care much about


    those things, either. They don''t mean much to me, a woman. Besides, I already have you."


    Hearing this, Murong Jingxuan walked over to her and held her in his arms. "Yanyan, my mother said


    that if they all like you, they shoulde and propose before they return to the south region."


    "You know, I don''t care about that. It''s good for me to elope with you." Hearing what Murong Jingxuan,


    Qingyan said smilingly.


    Hearing her words, Murong Jingxuan patted her head and said, "I really don''t understand what you''re


    thinking about now."


    "Because of you, I don''t care about anything," Qingyan continued, embracing him.


    After hearing that, Murong Jingxuan hugged her tightly. "I''m will be so lucky to marry you."


    As soon as Mu Zhimin walked into the yard, she saw Murong Jingxuan and Qingyan clung to each


    other. Seeing them cuddling each other, Mu Zhimin said with a smile, "Brother Jingxuan, since you like


    Yanyan so much, when will you give your betrothal present?"


    Hearing this voice, Qingyan raised her head and saw the figure of Mu Zhimin. She said resignedly, "my


    good sister-inw, are you ready for the wedding after the new year?"


    Hearing this, Mu Zhimin blushed and said, "what are you talking about, Yanyan The imperial concubine


    said she will prepare the phoenix crown and rosy cloak for me. "


    Seeing the expression on Mu Zhimin''s face, Qingyan pulled herself out of the arms of Murong


    Jingxuan. She walked to Mu Zhimin and held her hands, "Miner, you look unhappy today. Is it because


    my brother has returned to the military camp?"


    Mu Zhimin looked at Qingyan and shook her head, "Not really." It seemed that Mu Zhimin was


    despising something, but then Qingyan heard her voice, "you don''t know, Qingyan, I will get married in


    the same day with Qingwen after the new year. Thinking of this, I am so angry. How could I get married


    on the same day with her!"


    Hearing this, Qingyan patted her on the shoulder and said, "actually, you don''t need to worry about it.


    At least, you are Junzhu and she is just the eldest daughter of the Su Mansion."

 Chapter 296 The Heart-to-heart Talk

    Chapter 296 The Heart-to-heart Talk


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Mu Zhimin could not help but spit out her tongue. She said, "I know that.


    But you have to know that I feel sick as soon as I remember I will get married at the same day with Su


    Qingwen."


    Looking at the expression on Mu Zhimin''s face, Qingyan knew how depressed she was. But what could


    she do? After all, no one could force such things, especially it was Emperor Hongjia''s imperial edict.


    "Mindy, listen to me. You do not need have a grudge against Su Qingwen. She will have a bad ending


    after she married the Third Prince. As for you, I will protect you after you marry my brother. No one


    dares to bully you."


    Upon hearing this, Murong Jingxuan, who was standing next to her, chuckled. Mu Zhimin Mu looked at


    Qingyan and said, "Yanyan, have you decided when to marry brother Jingxuan?"


    "I won''t have my adult ceremony until the end of this year. Even if I want to marry you, I have to wait


    until the next year. I wonder if you will be snatched away by another princess," Qingyan answered,


    shaking her head.


    "Of course I won''t. I will only marry you," said Murong Jingxuan with a smile.


    Looking at the serious expression on Murong Jingxuan''s face, Mu Zhimin knew that he really liked


    Qingyan this time. Mu Zhimin whispered in Qingyan''s ear, "Yanyan, in fact, Jingxuan like you very


    much, so you must cherish this opportunity."


    Hearing what Mu Zhimin said, Qingyan giggled. She would take this opportunity and wouldn''t give


    anyone any chance to take away Murong Jingxuan.


    Murong Jingxuan could only belong to her, and no one could take him away from her.


    "By the way, Zizhan told me that he would only marry me in his life. I..." Mu Zhimin was at a loss. She


    looked at Qingyan and said, "I didn''t think about it. I just know that men are polygamy. Am I being too


    naive to ask him to be only with me?"


    Seeing the look on Mu Zhimin''s face, Qingyan held her hands andforted her, "Miner, you don''t


    need to worry about it too much. Don''t care about what others think about. Since this is brother''s


    promise, he will not marry any other woman. Just think about it. You are the only woman he loves, isn''t


    great?"


    Of course, Mu Zhimin knew what Qingyan meant in her words. But all the men in the Donghe Kingdom


    were polygamy. But if Su Qingyv marries another woman, she might not be able to ept it.


    The tangled expression on Mu Zhimin''s face was seen by Qingyan. Qingyan looked at Mu Zhimin and


    said helplessly, "Miner, my father only has my mother in his life, right? You should know that being


    faithful is the best. Look, there are a lot of women in the mansion, but they were not happy at all."


    With a serious look, Mu Zhimin asked, "will you feel sad if Jingxuan marries another woman, Yanyan"


    Before Murong Jingxuan could say something, Qingyan said with a smile, "I won''t let anyone get close


    to Jingxuan. I''ll be more relieved if I keep him myself."


    Murong Jingxuanwas deeply touched by her words. When they first met, she had surprised him one


    after another. He was supposed to take the responsibility, but she didn''t care at all.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhimin giggled and said, "but what if Mu Zhimin has to marry another woman for his


    own interests?"


    After hearing what Mu Zhimin said, Qingyan swore to her, "then I will kill her. No one is allowed to touch


    my things or take away what I want."


    That was what Qingyan''s personality. She would try her best to get whatever she wanted, and even if


    she didn''t like it, she should deal with it instead of relying on anyone else.


    Even if she doesn''t like it anymore, she has to deal with it by himself.''.


    "Yanyan, if only I could be as heartless as you are. My parents passed away a long time ago, and I


    grew up in the imperial pce. I''m afraid that they don''t like me."


    After hearing what Mu Zhimin said, Qingyan took her hand. "Miner, it won''t happen again. Those


    people won''t look down upon you, because you are the wife of the Jiangjunfu."


    Hearing this, Mu Zhimin hugged Qingyan without any hesitation, "Yanyan, do you know? It''s great to


    meet you. No one has ever said that to me. If only I could meet you earlier, that would be great. "


    Hearing this, Qingyan patted her on the shoulder andforted, "Miner, from now on, you are my


    sister-inw. I will protect you. I will not allow anyone to bully you."


    Murong Jingxuan knew clearly that Qingyan was the kind of person who would protect her family


    members. This was very simr to him, especially in front of the things he treasured most. Now, what


    Qingyan treasured most was family rtionship. She valued the family rtionship between Suyun and


    Luobing, as well as Xuanyuan Yvzhen. She cherished the love with him more.


    Murong Jingxuan walked to Mu Zhimin and said with a smile, "Miner, I will help you bully back if you


    are bullied one day."


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Mu Zhimin said with a smile, "If I encounter trouble, I''ll wait until Jingxuan


    bully me."


    Hearing what Mu Zhimin said, Qingyan shook her head, "you''re wrong, Miner. Maybe it''s because


    you''re my sister-inw, so those people are just trying to make things difficult for you, especially for


    those young girls."


    "Why?" Mu Zhimin looked at Qingyan in confusion.


    "When you marry to the Jiangjunfu, you will be the young mistress. You will be engaged in a lot of


    social activities in the future, and the daughters of the ministers from respectable families will also


    seduce my brother. But don''t worry, I will attend those asions with you. I believe they dare not treat


    you badly."


    After Mu Zhimin heard what Qingyan said, Mu Zhimin nodded her head seriously and said, "You are


    the best. I''m sure that you won''t be willing to throw me to those asions."


    Hearing the jeering voice of Mu Zhimin, Qingyan said resignedly, "Miner, if I''m really going to marry


    Jingxuan, I will also face the same situation. Maybe my opponent is even more difficult to deal with


    than yours, so I will show them no mercy."


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Murong Jingxuan said resignedly, "Yanyan, you can do


    whatever you want, and I''ll clean up the mess for you. I promise no one dares to bully you!"

 Chapter 297 Five-color Cake (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 297 Five-color Cake (��)


    The moment they parted, Qingyan put the gift for Zhongli Jingshu on the agenda. ording to Zhongli


    Jingshu''s habits, she liked the five-color cake made by Qilian Qingyan. She still remembered that


    Jingshu it most every time she came to her mansion. But after she married Wenxuan Lord, she never


    got the chance to eat it again.


    Qingyan smiled when she recalled that they used to be friends. She still felt familiar with some things,


    even though she was not Qilian Qingyan anymore.


    At that time, she was not willing to admit her identity to Qilian Yvran, because she did not want to put


    her family members in danger.


    As for Weisheng Yvning, he had decided toplete his mission. Moreover, the bracelet she gave him


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    meant a lot to him.


    Noticing that Qingyan was busy cooking in the kitchen, Zizhu and Baizhi asked, "Zizhu, when do you


    think Miss can cook? I remember that she doesn''t like cooking in the past."


    Zizhu looked at Baizhi and shook her head resignedly. "I don''t know, but I heard from Huangcen that


    you made a lot of rich dishes and cakesst time, but unfortunately when I came back, they''re already


    gone." She shrugged, pretending to be pitiful.


    "The point is that Huangcen has taken them as her own, and she ate all the leftovers with her fellows."


    Baizhilooked at Qingyan, who was helping Huangcen in the kitchen and spoke discontentedly, "I should


    learn to cook, so that I can also eat the food cooked by Miss."


    "Baizhi, if you learn how to cook, then who should be responsible for Miss''s daily dress?" Qingdai


    looked at Baizhi with a smile and said, "Huangcen can cook, but it is impossible to let her help Miss


    dress up."


    Hearing the words of Qingdai, Chishao said with a smile, "you''re right,. It seems as if we are protecting


    Miss all the time. Right now there are more powerful people by the side of Miss. So she doesn''t need


    us now."


    Hearing what Qingdai and Chishao said, Lve said resignedly, "I should be the most useless one in this


    case. Miss doesn''t get sick now, and even if she gets sick, she doesn''t need me. Why should I still stay


    here?"


    All of sudden, her words was heard by Qingyan, who came out holding a te. Qingyan smiled and


    replied, "of course not. Everyone of you have a different job. I have reason to keep you at my side."


    Qingyan put the te on the stone table and said, "it has been a long time since I cooked it. You can


    have a taste? I hope Wenxuan Lord''s wife would like it. "


    Hearing this, they stepped forward and took out the five-color cakes to eat.


    The five-color cake was famous for five kinds of ingredients in the Nanchen Kingdom. However, people


    could only have the five-color cake in the imperial banquet. Ordinary people couldn''t have it, and it was


    made by Qingyan herself. So only in the imperial banquet to receive important guests, this five-color


    cake would be used.


    "Miss, this cake is so yummy. It not only has five colors, but also five kinds of ingredients." While eating


    the five-color cake, Zizhu spoke inartictely, "Miss, you''re really good at cooking."


    Hearing what Zizhu said, Baizhi, who was next to her, was also confused and said: "the most important


    thing is that I can''t even recognize the five ingredients. Miss, how can you make this kind of pastry?"


    Qingyan looked at them and shrugged, "I''m d you like it. Then it would be no problem."


    Although Zhongli Jingshu didn''t like pastry, she loved five-color cake made by Qilian Qingyan.


    Therefore, if she gave the five-color cake to Zhongli Jingshu as a present, she would be very happy.


    Moreover, she hadn''t tasted it for many years.


    "Miss, how could you cook such delicious cakes? When can you teach me? " Huangcen ate her cake


    and looked at Qingyan seriously.


    Qingyan shook her head. She did not mean to dispirit Huangcen''s confidence. But she knew that not


    everyone could sessfully made this kind of cake.


    Looking at Huangce, Qingyan said lightly, "you can''t make the cake."


    Huangcen shrugged helplessly. "I knew you would say so, just like the pastries you madest time.


    Obviously, they are made of the same material, but the taste ispletely different."


    Qingyan patted Huangcen on her shoulder and said to her with a smile, "you can have the rest of


    cakes. Remember to leave some for Yaochi and others. Don''t eat them all."


    At this moment, the voice of Yaochi, "What?"


    "Wow, it''s the five-color cake cooked by Miss!" Then, Yanmei took a te of five-color cake and said,


    "brother, I didn''t expect to see the five-color cake made by Miss. I really miss this taste."


    Hearing what Yanmei said, Yaochi picked up a piece of five-color cake and slowly ate it.


    Anying also picked up a piece of cake and ate it.


    It seemed that they hadn''t eaten a piece of five-color cake for almost five years. They didn''t expect to


    see such a delicious piece of cake once again in their lifetime.


    "Miss, you are still good at making five-color cakes! Yummy! " Then Yanmei smiled and said, "It''s my


    favorite cake."


    Seeing the action of Yanmei, Yaochi could not help but give him a p, "brother, look at you! Miss is


    still alive, isn''t she?"


    However, even Zizhu and Baizhi didn''t understand the real meaning of Yaochi''s words, Qingdai and


    Chishao did understand it.


    The four of them came from the Wanshou Pavilion, and they only listened to the orders of the Sect


    Supremo. The reason why Qingyan allowed them to stay by her side was that she was probably the


    Sect Supremo.


    That was why the four stewards were here with her. Judging from Yanmei''s words, they must have


    known each other for a long time.


    And the only possibility was that the present Su Qingyan was Qilian Qingyan.


    At the thought of this, Qingdai looked up at the figure busy in the kitchen and was suddenly


    enlightened.

 Chapter 298 Five-color cake (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 298 Five-color cake (��)


    Qingyan had made several same five-color cakes in the kitchen. She selected thirty-five different tastes


    of cakes and put them into a delicate box, and then put five pieces in a box, seven boxes in total. The


    box was also made by the Wanshou Pavilion.


    The patterns on it were all Zhongli Jingshu''s favorite flowers. It took Qingyan a lot of effort to prepare


    the gift for her. Looking at the food she prepared, Qingyan smiled.


    "Here you are. Tomorrow is very crucial. You must keep them well." Looking at them, Qingyan stated


    seriously, "this is the birthday present I give to Wenxuan Lord''s wife."


    "I understand." The people in the kitchen looked at Qingyan and answered respectfully.


    "Miss, what about the rest cakes? It seems that each pot has a different taste. " Zizhu looked at


    Qingyan and said earnestly.


    "It took me a lot of time to prepare the five-color cakes. Since we have prepared so many, why don''t we


    take some to aunt, Miner, father and mother?" As Qingyan spoke, she dusted herself. "Prepare some


    for the banquet, and send to Shizi. And, give my adoptive and also Liushang." Qingyan reminded them


    earnestly.


    It was not until she thought of Princess Chunyuan that she shook her head helplessly. "There''s one


    more for Princess Chunyun." Qingyan turned around, looked at Yaochi and ordered.


    "I understand."


    "That''s good. I''ll take a rest first. If you don''t have anything else to doter, you can just wait for the


    dinner to wake me up."


    "Okay!"


    ording to what Qingyan said, everyone in the Jiangjunfu received the gift. Suyun and Luobing didn''t


    expect that Qingyan could cook. However, they knew that there seemed to be many secrets on


    Qingyan, but Qingyan didn''t want to tell them, so they could only pretend that they didn''t know.


    The piece of cake for Liushang was sent by Yaochi, and the one for Murong Jingxuan was sent by


    Yanmei. At the same time, he asked Murong Jingxuan to send some of them to Qilian Yvran.


    As soon as Qilian Yvran opened the box, she covered her mouth with her hand. It was her favorite five-


    color cake, which was also Qingyan most good at.


    "Mother, why are you so excited when seeing this cake?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen, who was sitting next to


    Qilian Yvran asked curiously, "is there anything wrong with the cake?"


    Looking at him, Qilian Yvran shook her head helplessly. "Don''t be silly. How could Yanyan hurt me?"


    Then, Qilian Yvran took out a piece of cake and put it into his mouth. "I just hasn''t tasted it for years."


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran had said, Xuanyuan Yvzhen also stretched out his hand and took out a


    piece of cake. It seemed to have a faint fragrance in this pastry, and the taste immediately dissipated.


    When it slowly came into his throat, he felt a hint of cool breath.


    "Mother, I have never eaten such a pastry before." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qilian Yvran and


    remarked, "this pastry is really yummy."


    Qilian Yvran looked at Murong Jingxuan and said with a smile, "Of course. This pastry was once a


    tribute from the banquet in the Nanchen Kingdom. It''s only used to entertain distinguished guests every


    time. Of course you never taste it."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen frowned when he heard Qilian Yvran''s words. Since it was a tribute from the imperial


    banquet in the Nanchen Kingdom, then why could Qingyan make such a delicious one? Wasn''t this too


    unimaginable?Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "Son, what are you thinking about?" Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen who was absent-minded, Qilian


    Yvran said indifferently, "don''t worry. It might just be so amazing."


    Qilian Yvran''s words brought Xuanyuan Yvzhen back to his senses. He asked as if he hadn''t heard


    clearly what Qilian Yvran had said. "Mother, what did you say just now?"


    Qilian Yvran looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s face and shook her head resignedly. "Son, don''t worry.


    Yanyan won''t hurt me. That child really resembles her in personality. Perhaps everything is


    predestined."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen surely knew who that person was in Qilian Yvran''s words. Sometimes he could feel


    that when Qilian Yvran treated Qingyan, she treated her as if she were her family. However, he also


    knew that Qilian Qingyan was no longer alive. It would be nice if his mother could always have such a


    happy mood.


    "Mother, I don''t suspect her." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qilian Yvran and asked indifferently, "but


    what else did Yanyan hide from us?"


    As Qilian Yvran spoke, she grabbed Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s hand and said, "Son, I hope you won''t


    suspect Yanyan. Even if everyone will betray you, I believe that Yanyan won''t betray you."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen had never thought about this question before. He looked at Qilian Yvran''ss grave


    face and asked, "mother, what are you worrying about? I''ve never doubted Yanyan. If that''s the case, I


    have failed Jingxuan''s trust."


    As Qilian Yvran spoke, she released Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s hand and continued, "you are right."


    Seeing the worried expression on Qilian Yvran''s face, Xuanyuan Yvzhen held her hand and said, "don''t


    worry, mother. I will step forward no matter what happens to Yanyan. If I can only see her happy, then


    I''m willing to protect her and not hurt her."


    As Qilian Yvran heard what Xuanyuan Yvzhen said, her eyes widened. She never thought that


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen would also have a crush on Su Qingyan, especially in this situation. But considering


    her character, how could she marry a prince? After all, what she yearned for was the kind of loyalty and


    evesting love.


    "Son, you can be her brother in this life," As Qilian Yvran spoke, she patted Xuanyuan Yvzhen on the


    shoulder. "By the way, tomorrow is Wenxuan Lord''s wife''s birthday. Please help mother choose a gift


    for her. It''s not convenient for me to go out of the imperial pce."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen seriously nodded and said, "I understand."


    He thought of the princess Emperor Hongjia once mentioned. She should have arrived at the Diqiu City


    by the Shangyuan festival. Although Emperor Hongjia didn''t want Xuanyuan Yvzhen to wee her,


    the emperor of the Nanchen Kingdom, Weisheng Junyan, ordered Xuanyuan Yvzhen to wee this


    princess.


    "Mum, what should I do if this is Weisheng Junyan''s order for me to wee this princess?" Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen stared at Qilian Yvran and said earnestly, "I know you don''t like her, so how am I going to do


    with it?"

 Chapter 299 Her Purpose

    Chapter 299 Her Purpose


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qilian Yvran''s face darkened. "Now that he arranged you to meet


    the princess, then just do it. I do not want to be involved in the matter of the Qilian n. My only dear


    niece, Qilian Qingyan, is dead. "


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen knew Qilian Yvran would say so.


    Presently, Qilian Yvran was the only elder of the Qilian n, so of course they wanted to get along with


    Qilian Yvran. But they did not know that Qilian Yvran did not like them at all, except Qilian Yvjun.


    "Mother, they must have some hidden intentions. I think we can''t wait until they take actions."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked earnestly as he stared at Qilian Yvran.


    Qilian Yvran knew that Su Qingyan would not let go of the princess who came for the purpose of


    marriage. After all, Qingyan even hated the Qilian n more than her.


    "Son, you can discuss it with Yanyan." Qilian Yvran regained hisposure, stared at Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen and asked earnestly, "moreover, I also want to know what Yanyan will do next."


    Hearing Qilian Yvran''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded earnestly. "Then I''ll ask Yanyan what to do


    tomorrow."


    Qilian Yvran looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded earnestly. Just as she was about to speak, she


    heard the voice of Emperor Hongjia. "Ranran, fourth son, you are both here!"


    "Hongjia, does my son need to wee that princess, Qilian Qingyue in person?" Qilian Yvran looked


    at Emperor Hongjia and said earnestly.


    Seeing the expression on Qilian Yvran''s face, Emperor Hongjia nodded earnestly. "Yes, you''re right. I


    know you don''t like Qilian Qingyue, but now the strength of our Donghe Kingdom is not as strong as


    that of the Nanchen Kingdom. Themon people will suffer if the war begins.''''


    Qilian Yvran listened to Emperor Hongjia and nodded earnestly. "I know it clearly. Moreover, the reason


    why they take a princess here at this time is just for the peace making marriage."


    Hearing Qilian Yvran''s words, Emperor Hongjia nodded earnestly. "Yes, that''s it."


    "It''s a pity that Weisheng Junyan abandoned Qilian Qingyan and let this bitch be the empress. I will


    certainly not recognize her identity. If she wants to marry my son, she have to get my consent first!"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qilian Yvran''s face and said calmly, "mother, don''t be so excited. After all,


    it''s not good for your health."


    While Emperor Hongjia wasforting Qilian Yvran, "Unless we kill Qilian Qingyue here, or it will be


    hard to for us to exin it."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Emperor Hongjia and said, "father, we''ll discuss this with Yanyan tomorrow


    and see what she can do."


    When Xuanyuan Yvzhen mentioned Qingyan, Emperor Hongjia smiled and said, "that girl is


    resourceful. Perhaps she can think of a good idea."


    "I also think so. After all, no one wants such a thing to happen." "But I''m not sure whether Qilian


    Qingyue would seduce my son one day." Qilian Yvran looked at Emperor Hongjia and said resignedly.


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen put his hand on his forehead and said, "mother, do you think I''m so


    easy to be cheated?"


    Qilian Yvran shook her head helplessly as she stared at Xuanyuan Yvzhen. Then she answered, "I


    don''t think so. After all, you have so many powerful friends. If Qilian Qingyue really wants to seduce


    you, she needs their consent."


    Su Qingyan hated the Qilian n as much as or even more than she did. In particr, all her rtives


    had already been eliminated in the past. But now, the Qilian n was just carrying the name. Such a


    family didn''t deserve to live in the Donghe Kingdom, especially when they appeared in front of


    Qingyan. They would have pathetic ending.


    At this time, Qingyan had got another very important news. On the way to the Donghe Kingdom, Qilian


    Yvjun had Taoist Yunhen with him. Qingyan didn''t know why Qilian Yvjun appeared in the Donghe


    Kingdom now. Maybe it was because of the marriage.


    When Hanyan brought the news to her, Qingyan had only a confused look on her face, especially


    Taoist Yunhen was also with him. Now the person that could make Qilian Yvjun care so much was none


    other than Qilian Yvran.


    It was possible they also had other purposes. Qilian Qingyi would never give up such a good


    opportunity to get close to Qilian Yvran, and ording to Qilian Yvran''s character, she would never


    ept the marriage at all.


    Unless Weisheng Junyan forced Xuanyuan Yvzhen to marry Qilian Qingyue.


    But it seemed ridiculous. Weisheng Junyan was just a nobody. He just got the luck to be the


    emperor be Weisheng Junmo did not want the throne at all. When she coulde back to the


    Nanchen Kingdom one day, she would see how Weisheng Junyan would end.


    "Miss, our men have gone to pick up Taoist Yunhen, so I think there will be no ident on the way."


    "But I''ve learned that the only person who could make elder general so worried about now is the


    imperial concubine." said Yaochi respectfully.


    "I also know that. After all, he values his sister very much. By the way, you can send someone to inform


    the young general toe back early. Maybe he can be able to meet the elder general." Qingyan


    looked at Yaochi and nodded seriously.


    Yaochia knew that the young general mentioned by Qingyan. Lianyang should have also got the news.


    "The young general has been informed. I think they should be able to meet each other."


    Hearing what Yaochi said, Qingyan nodded seriously. "Good. ording to the rules, your majesty


    should entertain the old general himself. Mother should have known the news."


    Looking at the serious expression on Qingyan''s face, Yaochi nodded and said, "yes. But I have


    investigated the event about the Marquis Jingguo."


    Qingyan rubbed her chin and said, "we can talk about it in details after Jingshu''s birthday. After all, I


    also want to draw Ning Chenhui over to our side."


    Looking at Qingyan''s face, Yaochi still nodded earnestly. "Yes, I understand."


    ''''Yaochi, do you think I should meet elder general this time? As long as my mother doesn''t talk about


    me, and Taoist Yunhen doesn''t talk about me, elder general won''t know that I was Qilian Qingyan. I


    used to be his daughter."


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Yaochi said slowly, "Miss, if you are worried about elder general, you can


    meet him in person."

 Chapter 300 Qingyans Scheme

    Chapter 300 Qingyan''s Scheme


    The next morning, Qingyan got up very early. She didn''t sleep wellst night, because she had been


    dreaming about Qilian Yvjun. In her dream, Qilian Yvjun wore an unexinable expression on his face.


    Qilian Yvjun had done a lot for her. In order to keep her children, he was even willing to retire. And of


    course, Qilian Qingyi wouldn''t let him go. So she had been sending people to chase and kill him.


    Luckily, he was well protected by Taoist Yunhen.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    What would Qilian Yvjun do if he knew the truth? After all, Qilian Qingyi was also his daughter.


    Thinking of this, Qingyan had been sitting in front of the mirror, staring nkly at the figure until she


    heard Baizhi''s voice.


    "Miss, what are you thinking about in the early morning?" Baizhi looked at Qingyan resignedly and said,


    "I called you several times just now, but you didn''t hear me."


    Qingyan looked at Baizhi, who was standing in front of her and said, "I was thinking about something,


    so I didn''t hear it."


    Baizhi walked to Qingyan with the basin in her hand. "I knew you would get up early, so I came here to


    make up for you. Isn''t it the birthday of Wenxuan Lord''s wife today?"


    Upon hearing this, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "Yes. Please dress me up. After all, we are going to


    meet my future mother-inw."


    Hearing this, Baizhi tittered and covered her mouth with her hand. "In fact, Miss is born beautiful, so


    she doesn''t need any makeup."


    "Don''t be garrulous."


    "I''m telling the truth!" Baizhi said as she helped Qingyan to put her hair into a normal Liuyun hairstyle.


    "Miss, use that white jade hairpin." Baizhi put the hairpin in Qingyan''s head and said, "Miss, do you like


    it?"


    Looking at the young girl in the mirror, Qingyan smiled and said, "of course."


    "That''s good." Baizhi said and quickly put on makeup for Qingyan, who was a natural beauty, so her


    makeup was also not heavy.


    "I''ve told you that you look very beautiful no matter how you dress up." Baizhi looked at her in the


    mirror and said with a smile, "Miss is so beautiful and virtuous today. You deserve the title of Junzhu."


    "What a sweet talker!" Looking at Baizhi, Qingyan said impatiently, ''''Help me take the food I prepared


    to the coachter."


    "Don''t worry, Miss. Zizhu has given the order. After all, it''s a gift for Wenxuan Lord, and we won''t forget


    it."


    Listening to Baizhi''s words, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "That''s good. let''s have breakfast first."


    Baizhi heard her and stood beside her respectfully. She watched Qingyan turn around and leave.


    When Qingyan arrived at the front hall, she saw all the people sitting at the table. Looking at Qingyan''s


    dressing, Mu Zhimin smiled and said, "Yanyan, do you dress up for Jingxuan?"


    Hearing what Mu Zhimin said, Qingyan rolled her eyes at her and said, ''''Miner, if you keepughing at


    me, I''ll not make you desserts anymore."


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Mu Zhimin curled her lip. She then turned to look at Su Qingyv, who


    was sitting aside.


    "You do look beautiful today." "The cakes cooked by you are also very delicious. I didn''t expect that you


    could make such delicious dishes." said Su Qingyv, smiling.


    "Hmm, Sister is really good at cooking. I have eaten a lot!" Su Qingcong smiled at Qingyan.


    Looking at Su Qingcong, Qingyan smiled and broke the silence, "I haven''t seen Qingcong for days. I


    didn''t expect you are so tall now."


    Hearing her words, Su Qingcong scratched his head shyly and said, "I''ve grown up and I should protect


    elder and younger sisters as well."


    Hearing what Su Qingcong said, Qingyan touched his head and said, "fine, then I''ll just wait to be


    protected by you. I think Qingxue has the same thought."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Su Qingxue looked up at him and said with a smile, "that''s for sure."


    "Yanyan, your favorite porridge is here this morning." "After breakfast, you can go to Wenxuan Lord''s


    mansion." Suyun looked at Qingyan and smiled.


    Hearing what Suyun said, Qingyan nodded her head seriously, "I know."


    When Jiayun looked at Qingyan, she remembered what Suyun and Luobing had told her. In fact, she


    knew that daughters at certain ages needed to go to the selection show, but she really didn''t want Su


    Qingxue to go.


    As for the matter, Suyun and Luobing respected Jiayun''s opinion, but they didn''t have the right to refute


    the emperor''s order. After all, the selection show was very important, and the girls of thirteen years old


    all had to participate in it.


    Seeing this, Qingyan smiled. "What happened, aunt? Is there anything wrong? "


    After a moment''s hesitation, Jiayun raised her head and said seriously, "Yanyan, you should know that


    girls who are 13 years old in the Donghe Kingdom need to go to the selection show, Qingxue of no


    exception."


    On hearing what Jiayun said, Qingyan knew at once what she was referring to. She looked at Jiayun


    and nodded earnestly. "Aunt, don''t worry. I will definitely ask Qingxue to be removed from the list in the


    first round. After all, it''s not a good ce for her."


    On hearing this, Jiayun nodded her head earnestly. "Then I have to thank you."


    "Father, I think you should know that there will be a selection show in the future in the next year.


    However, I guess that there was only one daughter of Su Mansion can join in selection show." Qingyan


    stared at them and said seriously.


    Hearing her words, Suyun and Luobing nodded their heads. At the thought of what the Su Mansion did,


    Suyun said, "there''s no need for you to help them. I guess the Second Prince might have his own plot. I


    won''t stop him from sending his sisters to that ce."


    Hearing what Suyun said, Qingyan smiled imperceptibly.


    That was exactly what she wanted.


    "Dad, now that we have broken up with Su Mansion, we should stop thinking about it. After all, we used


    to be a family, and it''s in the past. Dad, please don''t take it to heart."


    After hearing what Qingyan had said, Suyun held her hands and said, "Yanyan, do you know that for a


    long time, I felt very upset when thinking of what happened in the past? I had tried so hard to protect


    our family and defend our country, but I couldn''t even protect my own daughter."


    Looking at Suyun, Qingyan said with a smile, "Dad, I''m a grown-up. I know how to protect


    myself."

 Chapter 301 An Old Friend (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 301 An Old Friend (��)


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Suyun didn''t say what he really thought. He knew that


    Qingyan had grown up and had the ability to protect herself, but in his eyes, she was still a child.


    Looking at the expression on Suyun''s face, Qingyan suddenly remembered that there was exactly the


    same expression on Qilian Yvjun''s face in her dreamst night. Then she held Suyun''s hand and said,


    "father, don''t worry. I''ll finish everything on the premise of keeping myself safe."


    Hearing her words, Suyun nodded and said, "I believe you."


    After breakfast, Qingyan left for the house of the Shizi''s mansion, which was three blocks away from


    here. On her way, she had a snap in the carriage.


    Early in the morning, Murong Jingxuan had helped them to prepare the banquet. After all, it was the


    first time for her to hold a banquet in. Therefore, Murong Jingxuan arranged the whole banquet himself.


    All the people were his subordinates, leaving no chance for his inferior concubine and her two sons to


    touch the things in the banquet.


    "Mom, Murong Jingxuan didn''t even give us a chance. What do you think we should do?" Looking at Jv


    Yvping, Murong Jingchang said helplessly, "if we miss this opportunity, we don''t know what we can do it


    next time."


    Looking at the busy figures in the yard, Jv Yvping shook her hand helplessly. "Murong Jingxuan has


    arranged his men here. It''s inconvenient for us to get involved in this matter, so we have to give it up


    this time."


    Hearing what Jv Yvping said, Murong Jingchang and Murong Jingxin shook their heads helplessly.


    "Mom, if we miss this opportunity, we really don''t have any other chances."


    Of course, Jv Yvping knew what they really meant. But now they had no chance at all, especially under


    such a circumstance.


    "Listen to me, we''ll find an opportunity to kill him. As long as Zhongli Jingshu dies, I''ll be his wife, and


    you''ll be the eldest so. It''s not a problem to deal with Murong Jingxuan," Looking at Murong Jingchang,


    Jv Yvping said grimly, "I don''t believe that Zhongli Jingshu can get luck all the time."


    "I understand." Murong Jingchang and Murong Jingxin exchanged a nce with each other and left.


    Taking a look at Murong Jingxuan, who was still busy with his work, Jv Yvping turned around and left


    too. But the moment she turned around and was about to leave, a figure suddenly appeared beside


    Murong Jingxuan.


    "Master, that woman wanted to deal with your mother." "What should I do?" Fengqing asked


    respectfully.


    "She does not have the ability to do that." Murong Jingxuan snorted. He looked at Fengqing and said in


    a low voice, "if you want to do something, just do it."


    "I understand." As soon as Fengqing finished speaking, he disappeared in the air.


    Just then, a servant came to him and told him that Qingyan had arrived at the gate of the mansion.


    Hearing the news, Murong Jingxuan put down the things in his hands and went out immediately.


    Before he reached the gate, he caught sight of Qingyan. He walked up to her quickly, and with a broad


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    smile, said, "you''re here. I thought you might be thest one toe."


    "How? I prepared a gift for your mother after all," Qingyan replied, smiling at him.


    Thinking of the cakes that Qingyan prepared for him yesterday, Murong Jingxuan said with a smile,


    "Those cakes? You are such a good cook, and I can''t believe you make such exquisite cakes."


    "Don''t be garrulous." Qingyan rolled her eyes at Murong Jingxuan. With a smile, she turned to the


    seven girls standing behind him and said, "Have someone to take boxes so I can ask them to return


    home."


    Murong Jingxuan asked someone to take the boxes from the girls, and Qingyan asked the carriage to


    send them back.


    "Jingxuan, take me to your mother now." Qingyan said in a rxed tone, looking at Murong Jingxuan.


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Murong Jingxuan took her hand and said, "let''s go. I


    guess my mother should be waiting for you, too, but she didn''t expect you toe so early."


    Qingyan looked at Murong Jingxuan and smiled.


    Murong Jingxuan led Qingyan to where Zhongli Jingshu lived. Right then, Zhongli Jingshu was


    standing under a tree, thinking about something.


    She didn''te back to her senses until she heard Murong Jingxuan''s voice. And the moment she


    saw Murong Jingxuan, she saw Qingyan standing beside him.


    Murong Jingxuan held Qingyan''s hand and took a step forward. When Qingyan saw Alina, Zhongli


    Jingshu greeted her in a polite way, "nice to meet you, your highness."


    Zhongli Jingshu looked at Qingyan and shook her head. It seemed that she was hallucinating. Su


    Qingyan and Qilian Qingyan looked totally different, but just now she could clearly ovepped them.


    "Are you Miss Qingyan? The imperial concubine once mentioned you to you." She said with a smile,


    "you are such a considerate girl."


    "It''s my honor to be praised by her." "I heard from Jingxuan that today is your birthday. So I prepared a


    small gift for you. I hope you like it." Qingyan said calmly.


    The seven of them stood in front of the princess and naturally opened the boxes.


    Lady Shun Qing walked towards the takeout box and widened her eyes at it. It was her favorite five


    color cake and she hadn''t had such a piece of cake for many years. It was made by her best friend


    Melissa.


    And now, the five color cake appeared in front of her again in such a way.


    Looking at the five-color cake in front of her, she immediately picked up a piece and started to eat it


    without hesitation. It tasted the same, as if she had gone back to many years ago.


    She put the rest cake aside and walked up to Qingyan. "How did you make it? Who taught you that? "


    Qingyan smiled at her and said, "Since Morong Shizi invited me to the mansion, and I''ve always been


    thinking about what gift I should give you. In my dream, I got a master''s guidance and made five-color


    cake."


    Jingshu held her hand and asked, "have you ever seen his face?"


    Looking at the agitated Jingshu, Qingyan said calmly, "I didn''t see her, but she just kept saying that this


    is your favorite pastry. I guess you should like it very much, so I made it."


    Jingshu couldn''t conceal her excitement. "Did you know her name?"


    Looking at her, Qingyan continued with a smile, "she said her name is Qilian Qingyan."

 Chapter 302 An Old Friend (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 302 An Old Friend (��)


    Jingshu''s eyes widened when she heard Qingyan mentioned the name of Qilian Qingyan. She looked


    at Qingyan then took hold of her hand.


    "I know you are not her." Looking at Qingyan, Jingshu said with a smile, "but I''m d to hear you say


    so. After all, Qilian Qingyan is the most important person in my life."


    Looking at Jingshu, Qingyan wore in a faint smile on her lip.


    She didn''t know how to describe her feelings at the moment, but she knew that everything was heading


    for the direction she imagined.


    Sometimes, not knowing the truth would only be a good thing for her.


    At least, everything seemed to be the same as before in her eyes. Su Qingyan was not gregary, and


    she didn''t need to assume her responsibilities. Now she was just the daughter of Marquis Dingguo.


    "It would be nice if you like it." Qing Yvonne looked at Jingshu and asked with a smile.


    Jingshu nodded seriously, "yes, I like it very much. Thank you, Yanyan."


    She became interested in Qingyan at the first sight. And Wenxuan Lord, who was standing behind her,


    smiled to see this. His wife was always in a bad mood, and never mentioned Qilian Qingyan to him. It


    seemed that everything had been changed.


    Even if the girl standing in front of her wasn''t the former Qilian Qingyan.


    Wenxuan Lord gave an eye of praise to Murong Jingxuan while Murong Jingxuan looked at the two


    women with a smile on her face.


    That was what he wanted, to protect the two women he loved at any cost.


    One was his mother, and the other his lover.


    "Mother, Yanyan has been here for a long time. Why didn''t you invite her to sit down?" Looking at


    Qingyan and Jingshu, Murong Jingxuan said resignedly, "if you don''t Qingtan well, I''m afraid she won''t


    cook you five-color cake anymore."


    Hearing his words, Murong Jingxuan rolled her eyes at him. "It''s okay. If you like it, I''ll cook for you


    every day, Concubine Jingshu!"


    A satisfied smile appeared on Jingshu''s face. "Don''t call me like that! Since my son loves you so much,


    just call me mum. Do you agree with me, darling? " As she spoke, she looked towards Wenxuan Lord.


    Wenxuan Lord looked at the smile on Jingshu''s face and nodded earnestly. "Good, good. If Yanyan


    bes the wife my son, you can just call us mum and dad."


    "Father, mother," Qingyan greeted them smilingly.


    Looking at the blushing Qingyan, Jingshu patted her hand. "I like your temper. I believe you can


    discipline my son in the future."


    Hearing what Jingshu said, Qingyan ignored Murong Jingxuan and said with a smile, "don''t worry,


    mother. I''ll discipline Jingxuan."


    "Okay!" Wenxuan Lord turned to look at Murong Jingxuan. But, Murong Jingxuan seemed to have


    ignored it. He was staring at Qingyan and Jingshu quietly.


    Then Jingshu led Qingyan to the banquet. It was Jingshu''s first time to hold a banquet in the Capital


    City, and she invited many distinguished guests.


    However, Qingyan didn''t expect to see Xuanyuan Yvxiu in such a public ce. He came here with


    Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yvxiu''s figure, Murong Jingxuan frowned. He didn''t want anything unpleasant to


    happen at today''s birthday party. Especially after this, they nned to go to the gJiangjunfu to propose


    marriage.


    "Shizi, I didn''t expect that you are such ady killer." Seeing Murong Jingxuan, who was standing


    behind her, Qingyan said with a smile.


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Murong Jingxuan shrugged resignedly.


    Seeing their interactions, Wenxuan Lord asked with a smile, "what happened?"


    "Father, it''s the Ninth Princess." Sitting next to Wenxuan Lord, Murong Jingxuan said in a low voice,


    "but don''t worry. I won''t let her a mess up the banquet."


    Wenxuan Lord sank down his gaze at Xuanyuan Yvxiu. He definitely wouldn''t allow anyone to cause


    trouble at his wife''s birthday party.


    "Look! Isn''t that Su Qingyan! You have hooked with the wife of Wenxuan Lord so soon? " Xuanyuan


    Yvxiu stared at the woman beside Qingyan and said with discontent.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvxiu''s words, Jingshu patted on Qingyan''s hand. She was about to say something,


    but she heard Qingyan say with a smile, "as a daughter-inw, I should stand beside my mother-in-


    Xuanyuan Yvfan didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Yvxiu would say something like that. Seeing that


    Xuanyuan Yvxiu was getting angry, Xuanyuan Yvfan put his hand over her mouth and said, "I''m sorry. I


    didn''t educate my sister well and I hope you don''t mind."


    Xuanyuan Yvxiu was still struggling from Xuanyuan Yvfan''s hand as she stared at Qingyan with a


    zing re.


    "My mother will not mind it, of course. But Shizi will." Murong Jingxuan walked to Xuanyuan Yvfan and


    asked coldly, "why did your highness bring the Ninth Princess here today? Do you want to destroy my


    mother''s birthday? "


    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Xuanyuan Yvfan knew that it was his fault, so he didn''t refute him.


    Instead, he pulled Xuanyuan Yvxiu aside.


    "Why are you still standing there, Fengqing? Throw her out!" Murong Jingxuan stared at Fengqing who


    was in the other side of the room. He stared coldly at the figure of Xuanyuan Yvxiu.


    Fengqing snatched Xuanyuan Yvxiu from Xuanyuan Yvfan''s hand in an instant, and then carried her


    and threw her out.


    "Second Prince, I''m the one in charge of this ce. If you don''t like it, you can leave." Murong


    Jingxuan''s voice still sounded cold, as if he didn''t take Xuanyuan Yvfan''s identity into ount.


    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Xuanyuan Yvfan turned away his face and left.


    "Mother, you must be scared." "But I have dealt with it. Don''t worry, mother." Murong Jingxuan said


    calmly.


    "Jingxuan, you don''t have to be so enthusiastic. After all, she''s the emperor''s daughter," said Jingshu


    with a smile.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "Well done! She is a shame on the royal family.'''' Qingyan took Jingshu''s hand and said smilingly to her


    ear.


    Looking at the eyesight of Qingyan, Murong Jingxuan smiled. Soon he knew what Qingyan had said in


    the ear of his mother.

 Chapter 303 The Banquet (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 303 The Banquet (��)


    The guests arrived one after another. Most of them were people that Qingyan knew, but she didn''t


    expect that both the members of Su Mansion and the Luo Mansion would also attend the banquet at


    the same time.


    Chai Yiyun also brought Su Qingwen to the banquet. Su Qingwen dressed like the principal concubine.


    She was about to marry the Third Prince after next spring.


    But she had never expected that Xuanyuan Yvzhe would bring Shaoyao with him to attend this


    banquet.


    When Shaoyao saw Qingyan standing beside Jingshu, she whispered in Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s ear, "Your


    Highness, Junzhu will marry Wenxuan Lord''s son, so we should have a good rtionship with them.


    It''s not worth to scramble for the throne."


    Shaoyao nodded earnestly. In fact, Shaoyao''s words made sense. Moreover, he didn''t want to be the


    emperor, especially after he knew his identity. And the only thing he wanted to do now was to spend


    the rest of his life with Shaoyao.


    "Uncle, aunt." Xuanyuan Yvzhe walked to them and spoke loudly, "I thought it''s your birthday today, so I


    gave this gift to you."


    As soon as Shaoyao saw the expression on Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s face, she immediately handed over the


    box in her hand. "I hope you like it."


    "You''re wee. It''s a family banquet today, but don''t be so restrained," said Jingshu with a smile,


    taking the box from her hand.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe looked at her and nodded seriously and then stood aside with Shaoyao. At the sight


    of this, Su Qingwen showed an unpleasant expression.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen and the other young men also presented their birthday gifts. Then, they sat together,


    waiting for the start of the banquet. This birthday banquet didn''t look different from the previous ones.


    The opening ceremony of song and dance performance quickly made them lost their interest, and they


    were chatting with the people around them.


    Seeing this, Murong Jingxuan walked to the center and said to Jingshu with a smile, "mother, I heard


    that the girls in the Capital City are more talented than the girls in the south region. Why don''t you allow


    them to perform one by one? It will also be an unexpected surprise to mother."


    Hearing Murong Jingxuan''s words, Jingshu nodded with a smile and said, "that would be great."


    Qingyan looked at Murong Jingxuan and then at Jinshu. She walked down Jingshu with a smile and


    bowed to her, "May I perform a dance for you?"


    Jingshu nodded with a smile, "okay."


    Qingyan on the stage. The whole stage was covered by the long, melodious sound of flute. When the


    Qingyan danced very casually. Her red dress fit her very well, and with the dim candle light thrown out


    by the long sleeves and the light gradually showed in the sky, as if everything just happened was like a


    dream.


    Then only the girl in red stood in the middle of the room. "Mother, do you like it?"


    Jingshu didn''t expect that Qingyan could offer such an excellent performance. SQingyan walk to her


    slowly and take her hand. Qingyan smiled at them and said, "As the daughter of Marquis Dingguo, you


    deserve the tile and qualified to marry my son."


    With the wonderful performance of Qingyan, no one else, no matter how excellent the performance


    their talents, especially under such circumstances.


    But they all knew in their hearts that no one couldpete with Qingyan.


    Su Qingyuan might be able topare with Qingyan, but she had already passed away.


    Su Qingwen looked at Shaoyao and then at Xuanyuan Yvzhe. She was not reconciled. She clenched


    her fist and stood up. She looked at JIngshu and said with a smile, "Your Highness, I once heard that


    the Third Prince''s inferior concubine is good at music. May I ask her to perform for us?"


    Hearing this, Qingyan turned to look at Shaoyao. At the same time, Shaoyao also shot an


    understanding nce at her. This was Su Qingwen''s prelude to teach her a lesson, and Su Qingwen


    also saw the warning in Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s eyes.


    "Your Highness, after all, Su Qingwen is your future wife. Don''t make her afraid of you." Shaoyao


    whispered in Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s ear, "what''s more, you should know this is what I have to do.''''


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhe withdrew his gaze and gently looked at Shaoyao."I kneow."


    After giving Xuanyuan Yvzhe a reassuring nce, Shaoyao slowly walked to the center and bowed to


    Then she yed a tune of plum blossom fordy Concubine Jingshu.


    Su Qingwen had investigated the family background of Shaoyao. She thought that Shaoyao just relied


    on her body to get the Third Princee''s attention. But she didn''t expect that Shaoyao had such a skill.


    Thinking of this, she could only embed her fingernails into her skin.


    "Ha! Like I said, it wasmon for a prostitue to be able to some music.'''' A man''s voice rang behind


    him. Xuanyuan Yvzhe looked at him and found that it was none other than Cui Hanqun.


    Looking at the smile on Jingshu''s face, Shaoyao said, "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "Mother, although Shaoyao was from a brothel, but she was not a prostitute. I have heard that Shaoyao


    was a very talented and charming girl.'''' "But it seems that Mr. Cui is trying to making things difficult for


    the inferior concubine."


    Hearing what QingYan said, Jingshu looked at the man and said in a low voice, "Cui Chujun, is this


    how you discipline your son?"


    When Cui Chujun heard this, he quickly stood out. "Your Highness, please forgive us. He''s still young."


    "Of course I mind. Since you don''t want to teach your kids, I''ll definitely help you teach them well."


    Looking at Zijuan, JIngshu said with a smile, "Zijuan, fetch my whip."


    A few momentster, a thick whip was sent to her. Looking at the whip in her hand, Qingyan''s lips


    slowly curved into a smile. There used to be two whips. One was kept by her, and the other was sent to


    Jingshu. She did not expect to see this purple whip after so many years.


    "Shanghui, let your sone out and be taught."

 Chapter 304 The Banquet (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 304 The Banquet (��)


    Cui Chujun was stunned for a long time. Looking at Cui Chujun, Jingshu curled her lips, "Shangshu


    Cui, do you think I don''t have the ability to discipline your son?"


    Hearing Jingshu''s voice, Cui Chujun still stood there as if he was not willing to give in. Looking at Cui


    Chujun who was standing in front of him, Qingyan said coldly, "Yaochi, why are you still standing here?


    Don''t you know what to do?"


    Then Cui Hanqun was thrown out directly. Cui Chujun stared at Su Qingyan coldly. But before he could


    utter a word, a whip had already falled on his body.


    "Shangshu Cui, how dare you go against me?"


    After hearing that, Cui Chujun still stood there calmly. He didn''t believe that Wenxuan Lord would allow


    her to do such things. In fact, it would do no good to themselves if this thing was known by others.


    That was why Cui Chujun dared to stand there calmly and let Jingshu bully him. At that time, it would


    be them who lose face, not him.


    "Mother, you don''t have to do it. I''ll do it for you." With that, Murong Jingxuan walked towards Cui


    Chujun and dislocated Cui Hanqun''s arms.


    Cui Hanqun shouted painfully. Looking at Cui Chujun, Murong Jingxuan said cynically, "Shangshu Cui,


    you think I don''t know what you''re up to. Do you still remember how you could be Shangshu?"


    "What? Do you think you can threaten my mother with your title?" Seeing that, Murong Jingxuan


    stepped down on Cui Chujun and said, "I''m telling you now. Even if you die here today, there won''t be


    any rumors spreading from here tomorrow."


    Murong Jingxuan knew Murong Jingxuan''s temper very well. Looking at Murong Jingxuan, he said


    coldly, "so what? You are in no position to kill me. If you kill me now, you will be sentenced to death,


    too!"


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen walked up to Murong Jingxuan. He pulled out his sword and cut off one


    of his arm. "Why? Do you want everyone to know how you helped the Second Prince?" he asked.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared coldly at Cui Chujun who was lying on the ground, as if the person in front of


    him was an ant.


    "As for what you said, I can kill you directly without any cost." Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked coldly as he


    stared at Cui Chujun.


    Just as Murong Jingxuan was about to continue, he heard the voice of Qingyan. She said with a smile,


    "Jingxuan, fourth brother, it''s mother''s birthday today. How can you let it happen?"


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen seemed to realize something. He turned to Jingshu and said


    apologetically, "I''m sorry, aunt. I''m so sorry to humiliate you."


    Jingshu waved her hand and said indifferently, "it doesn''t matter. The Shangshu is an eyesore to me. It


    would be better if your highness could help me deal with it."


    After Qingyan spoke something in the Jingshu''s ear, she said with a smile, "Your Highness, since


    Shangshu can''t be kept any longer, why not give his family members a warning by making him into a


    puppet?"


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded earnestly. "Got it!" As he spoke, he asked someone to pull Cui


    Chujun to somewhere else. Meanwhile, Cui Hanqun had already passed out upon hearing his words.


    Of course, Cui Hanqun was also dragged out of this ce. Cui Chujun just nned to make some


    trouble for Murong Jingxuan, but in the end, he was the one who got caught. Besides, Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen had discovered from the very beginning that he worked for the Second Prince.


    The banquet continued under such circumstances, but nobody was in the mood to watch the


    performance or do anything else. Looking at them, Jingshu had no choice but to end the banquet under


    such circumstances.


    At the end of the banquet, Xuanyuan Yvzhen and the others also left. As for Qingyan, she stayed at the


    mansion with Murong Jingxuan.


    "Mother, don''t be sad for what happened today. It''s my fault. I''m not a thoughtful person. I''m sorry for


    the ident." Murong Jingxuan looked at Jingshu and said apologetically.


    "It''s not your fault, but Su Qingwen and Shangshu Cui are not kind people. Is it really okay for you and


    the Fourth Prince to deal with them like this? Have I bothered you? "


    Murong Jingxuan shook his head and replied, "They must have listened to the orders of the Second


    Prince. He tried to dispirit me, but he didn''t expect that the Fourth Prince would help me."


    Seeing his reaction, Jingshu shook her head helplessly. She then looked at Qingyan and said. "I''m


    afraid that Yanyan has been frighted by what happened today. You should protect her in the future,


    Jingxuan."


    "Mother, don''t worry. I will protect Yanyan." "I guess you must be tired now, mother. I''ll send Yanyan


    back to the Jiangjunfu first." Murong Jingxuan said.


    After hearing Murong Jingxuan''s words, Jingshu nodded her head. "Go ahead, Yanyan. Don''t worry.


    You have nothing to do with it."


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Qingyan looked at Jingshu, who was exhausted and nodded earnestly. "Mother, I have to go."


    Then Murong Jingxuan turned around and left with Qingyan.


    "Looks like you don''t know about what would happen today," Qingyan looked at Murong Jingxuan and


    frowned.


    "If I had the ability to predict things. I would not have ended up like this today." Murong Jingxuan looked


    at Qingyan and exined, "but I really didn''t expect that Cui Chujun is the man of Xuanyuan Yvfan. I


    guess that the Fourth Prince has been trying to deal with him for a long time."


    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Qingyan nodded seriously. "That''s good. Now that we leave this


    matter to my fourth brother, he will inevitably let my father know. It seems that the Cui n will have a


    tough time in the future."


    Hearing her words, Murong Jingxuan nodded his head seriously. "That''s good. Once Cui Chujun dies,


    the Cui n will have no one to rely on. I think they will have a hard time in the future, but it''s not good


    for the Second Prince."


    "But I didn''t expect you to treat the Ninth Princess like that today. I guess he will put the me on me."


    Qingyan nodded at Murong Jingxuan.


    "Xuanyuan Yvxiu is a mean person. I never take that woman seriously." Xuanyuan Yvxiu shook his


    head.


    "I only love you, Yanyan," Murong Jingxuan said quietly, holding her hand.

 Chapter 305 Vengeance

    Chapter 305 Vengeance


    The matter of Cui Chujun was finally know by Emperor Hongjia. Nevertheless, when Xuanyuan Yvzhen


    told Emperor Hongjia the whole thing, Emperor Hongjia thought he Cui Chujun deserved it.


    Although Wenxuan Lord was alwyas in the south region, he still had his title. Besides, he loved his wife


    very much.


    After hearing what Xuanyuan Yvzhen had said, Emperor Hongjia allowed him to make the final


    decision. ording to what he said, he put the contraceptive pill at the most conspicuous ce in the


    capital for charity.


    Xuanyuan Yvxiu was disappointed. She didn''t expect that Murong Jingxuan would be so ruthless as to


    throw her out that day. She was a princess, but she was nothing in Murong Jingxuan''s eye. Xuanyuan


    She could only watch Murong Jingxuan give all his love to that woman called Su Qingyan.


    She was full of resentment at the thought of this. How could a princess be defeated by a Junzhu?


    Moreover, Qingyan used to beughed at by everyone in the Diqiu City.


    Xuanyuan Yvxiu stared at Xuanyuan Yvfan who was sitting next to him and said with dissatisfaction,


    "second brother, why didn''t you help me? If you had said something to help me, I wouldn''t end up like


    that."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at her impatiently and asked, "Yvxiu, do you think why would I dare toe


    out? I thought it was the best choice to take you there, but you chose to set yourself against Su


    Qingyan. You know I sacrificed a Shangshu for you. "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s impatient tone, she curled her lips with dissatisfaction. "J, you know I didn''t


    mean that. I just feel that why such a woman can stand beside Shizi. I am the only perfect match for


    him."


    "Jingshu I advise you to take your n back from Murong Jingxuan. He''s not someone you can mess


    with. Although the emperor is afraid of his father''s military power, he didn''t do anything about it. The


    only reason is that the emperor still wants take advantage of it help the Crown Prince inherit the


    throne."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, she clearly understood all of it. Her only thought now was to get rid


    of Qingyan.


    "Jingshu, don''t me me for not reminding you. If you really get killed by then, don''t me my mother


    for not protecting you well." Xuanyuan Yvfan nced at her and knew what she was thinking.


    After all, Concubine Yi had promised that she would try her best to protect Xuanyuan Yvxiu. If


    something wrong really happened to her, her mother would also be responsible for it.


    Hearing what Xuanyuan Yvfan said, she still discontentedly curled her lips. "second brother, don''t


    worry. I know what I''m doing. I won''t make it difficult for mother. Even if there is something wrong, I will


    also take the consequences myself."


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Humph. Xuanyuan Yvfan snorted.


    "Xuanyuan Yvxiu, you''d better not forget how your mother was sent to the Cold Pce and was


    degraded. All she did was for you." Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at her and continued coldly, "if you weren''t


    protected by that woman, you wouldn''t be able to live till now."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, Yvxiu asked anxiously, "what do you mean! It has nothing to do with


    me that my mother was degraded. She deserves it. "


    Hearing her words, Xuanyuan Yvfan said coldly, "okay! Since you want to deal with Su Qingyan so


    badly, don''t me me for not warning you. " Xuanyuan Yvfan left as he spoke.


    Xuanyuan Yvxiu sat there resentfully, thinking about how to deal with Su Qingyan.


    Xuanyuan Yvxiu was able to get out, but if she offended Su Qingyan again, nobody knew what would


    happen, especially in the current situation.


    Now there was no one Xuanyuan Yvxiu could negotiate with. She could only go back to the imperial


    pce alone and talk to Fengqin. No matter what happened, Fengqin was her mother. Maybe her


    mother could really help her with the revenge.


    Xuanyuan Yvxiu told Fengqin what happened after he returned to the imperial pce. Fengqin looked


    at him with a helpless expression and asked, "Yvxiu, do you really want to take revenge?"


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvxiu nodded earnestly. "Mother, do you really have any way to help me with


    my revenge? I really want to kill Su Qingyan right now. In that way, perhaps Murong Shizi will take a


    look at me. "


    Fengqin knew that Xuanyuan Yvxiu loved. But ording to Murong Jingxuan''s character, even if Su


    Qingyan died, her daughter would not be able to marry him, because he didn''t love Xuanyuan Yvxiu at


    all.


    If not, how could he leave a young girl out of their house so ruthlessly in that situation.


    However, in Fengqin''s opinion, she lost to Su Qingyan cause of her momentary carelessness. If there


    had been one chance, she would certainly still be Concubine Xian.


    She thought that the only person who could help her now was his brother, and also the prince of the the


    Beilin Kingdom. He was a heartless person. If he knew that she was bullied in the eastern he Kingdom,


    he would definitely send someone to protect her.


    "Jingshu, I can only rely on you to spread the news. You go out of the imperial pceto look for one


    person tomorrow." As Fengqin said, she wrote down the ce and a name on Xuanyuan Yvxiu''s hand.


    "You just say that you''re my daughter. I think this person should be able to help us take revenge."


    Xuanyuan Yvxiustared at the name on her hand and asked in confusion, "mother, who is this?"


    Fengqin looked at Xuanyuan Yvxiu and said with a smile, "this man is your cousin, and also your


    uncle''s biological son. I know he is doing business in the Capital City and in fact, he is inquiring about


    information in the Donghe Kingdom, so you can tell him now."


    Hearing the words of Fengqin, Xuanyuan Yvxiu nodded earnestly. "I will definitely save you out of here


    at that time. You will still be the respected Concubine Xian."


    Fengqin looked at Xuanyuan Yvxiu with a smile and shook his head. "Yvxiu, you don''t understand.


    Even if I can get out, I will never be able to be Concubine Xian again. You have to know that my


    mother I have done many bad things to be Concubine Xian. But now I have to seek redemption.


    I''m sorry that I have yougged behind." She patted Xuanyuan Yvxiu''s head with a bitter smile.


    Ever since Fengqin was degraded as Cainv, she had been haunted by nightmares every night, as if


    those bloody facts had happened in front of her eyes. The only thing she could do now was to protect


    her only daughter, so that even if she died, she would have nothing to worry about.

 Chapter 306 Fengrui (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 306 Fengrui (��)


    The next day, Xuanyuan Yvxiu found the ce as Fengqin said, and she also saw that man named


    Fengrui. She had never seen such a refined man. He walked towards her in white, as if everything was


    in a dream.


    "You must be the daughter of Aunt Fengqin." FFengrui looked at Xuanyuan Yvxiu and said with a smile,


    "I''m Fengrui. It''s my first time to meet you."


    Hearing Fengrui''s voice, Xuanyuan Yvxiu''s face turned red all of a sudden. She shook his head and


    said to Fengrui, "I guess you are brother Fengrui. My mother told me that I cane to you when I''m


    in trouble."


    Fengrui said as he pulled out the chair for her, "Yvxiu, don''t worry. I''ve heard about your mother''s


    matter. But as for your revenge on Su Qingyan, I think I can''t do it for you for the time being."


    Hearing what Fengrui said, the light in her eyes dimmed immediately. She asked with an unbelievable


    expression, "Why? Is it because she''s a Su Qingyan?"


    A smile flickered on Fengrui''s lips. "No, she''s more useful than we thought. If you came to me just to


    help you kill Junzhu, I don''t think I''m able to do it."


    Hearing what Fengrui said, Xuanyuan Yvxiu''s good feeling for him disappeared all of a sudden.


    "Fengrui, my mother is your aunt. How could you refuse to deal with that bitch?"


    "Yvxiu, I told you I can''t do anything about it. Besides, I don''t want to fight a person I can''t deal with for


    you," Fengrui stared at Xuanyuan Yvxiu and said coldly, "what? Aunt asked you toe to me, she


    must think that I will help you. I tell you now, even if you write to my father, my father''s decision is to


    give up on my aunt, not to mention that my aunt is no longer of use now."


    Hearing what Fengrui said, Xuanyuan Yvxiu was about to throw out a whip, but it was caught by


    unexpectedly. Then he threw Xuanyuan Yvxiu away, not caring how high the floor on the third floor


    was.


    "Didn''t I tell you to be tender to a woman?" A voice came to Fengrui''s ears. Fengrui raised his head


    and saw Murong Jingxuan standing not far away and looking at him cynically.


    "Master, Fengqin doesn''t know what''s going on in the Feng n now, nor does she know that I have


    been working for you now." Fengrui said respectfully.


    "I didn''t expect that Fengqin would think of you. It''s eye opening that such a woman''s daughter would


    voice, ", when you decided to trust me, I should have told you what kind of person I am."


    "You''re right. But that old man must think that I''m going to die, so he can be the prime minister.


    However, I can do nothing to it." Fengrui stood aside and said respectfully.


    Knowing the meaning of Fengrui''s words, Murong Jingxuan looked at his face and said seriously, "this


    matter has nothing to do with you. Whether that old man died or lived has nothing to do with you."


    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Fengrui still nodded respectfully. "Yes."


    "But this matter won''t stop here. After all, if you really ask Xuanyuan Yvxiu to inform your father, your


    matter should also be leaked out. So you can rest assured that I will not let you in a dangerous


    situation." Looking at Fengrui, Murong Jingxuan said seriously, "since you are a member of our Qixing


    Hall I will protect you."


    "Thank you, master." Fengrui saluted.


    Murong Jingxuan smiled at Fengrui and whispered something in his ear.


    When Fengqin learned about this, she saw Xuanyuan Yvxiu''s wounds. She really didn''t expect that


    Fengrui would refuse her request.


    "Mother, what kind of person is Fengrui? If he really takes you as his aunt, how could he say such


    words?" Xuanyuan Yvxiu stared at Fengqin and said dejectedly, "I really don''t know what to do now."


    "Yvxiu, don''t worry. After all, only can we know this kind of thing when it happens." Fengqin said sadly.


    "Mother, I have no idea what to do. I can''t do anything for you now." Xuanyuan Yvxiu shed tears as he


    looked at Fengqin. "Mother, am I useless?"


    "Yvxiu." "It was mother who caused you trouble, so you don''t have to me yourself. And if it weren''t


    for me, you could have lived a better life." Fengqin said resignedly.


    Xuanyuan Yvxiu shook her head as he stared at Fengqin. "Mother. I have never hated you, but I don''t


    understand why father didn''t want to see you again."


    After hearing Xuanyuan Yvxiu''s words, Fengqins face was filled with regret. "Yvxiu, people should be


    satisfied with what they already have. I was not content at that time, so I havee to this ending.


    Please don''t be like me."


    Xuanyuan Yvxiu didn''t understand the implication of Fengqin''s words, and she didn''t want to think


    about it now. The only thing she wanted to do now was to kill Su Qingyan so that her mother could


    return to her original position.


    "Although I don''t want to talk about it, I don''t think you can deal with Su Qingyan. You''re not her match,"


    Xuanyuan Yvxiu said with dissatisfaction, "I know I''m not her match. But I''m not willing to ept it! I''m


    not reconciled at all. She got everything, but I can only stay here. "


    "Yvxiu, you will understand itter." Fengqin looked at Xuanyuan Yvxiu with a disappointed expression.


    "You can''t force someone to do something he doesn''t want. Do you really think that Murong Jingxuan


    will like you after he dies, will he?"


    Xuanyuan Yvxiu pondered as he heard the words of Fengqin. It seemed that he had never thought


    about this or she didn''t dare to think about it. So what if Su Qingyan died? Will he take a look at me


    after Su Qingyan''s death? That was impossible, wasn''t it?


    Maybe after the death of Su Qingyanm she wouldn''t only get a glimpse from Murong Jingxuan, but also


    be killed by him. That was Murong Jingxuan''s personality!


    He would do it without mercy.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

 Chapter 307 Fengrui (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 307 Fengrui (��)


    No one knew about Fengrui''s past except Murong Jingxuan because Murong Jingxuan saved his life.


    Fengrui had always thought that if it were not for Murong Jingxuan''s help at that time, he would not


    have been alive now, especially as a member of the Feng n.


    But he had never forgotten the hatred in his heart, especially that when he was a prince. But so what?


    With his current ability, he had no way to go back to that ce to help his mother revenge.


    Unlike Weisheng Yvning. who had the aid of Weisheng Junmo, he had relied on himself to live till now.


    He had relied on all the efforts in the Qixing Hall.


    No one knew that he belonged to the Qixing Hall, and no one knew that he was the prince of the Beilin


    Kingdom.


    He survived with only hate, hoping to help his mother revenge one day.


    "Young master, the girl who came here today must be the daughter of that woman." The servant who


    was standing next to Fengrui said seriously, "it might be a good thing if you killed the girl."


    Looking at the masked man beside him, Fengrui said with a smile, "but master told me not do so. I do


    hate Fengqin, but I have no feelings for her daughter. She actually wants to deal with Shizi''s future


    wife."


    Hearing what Fengrui said, the man next to him said respectfully, "if she knows your character, I think


    she will note to you again."


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Fengrui looked at him and said with a smile, "of course she won''te to me again. I know what kind


    of person Fengqin is! I know clearly how that kind of woman has hidden herself in the Donghe


    Kingdom. I don''t believe she would be a good person. "


    "You mean?" The masked man looked at Fengrui and said respectfully.


    "We can disguise as the subordiantes of my father and try to sow dissension among them. After all, my


    sister is useless to me now. If I want to help my mother take revenge, I can only make use of it."


    Fengrui red at the masked man and said ruthlessly.


    ''''young master, she would be unhappy if she knew you did this." The masked man looked at the smile


    on Fengrui''s face and said helplessly, "she wants you to live happily."


    "But that man never intended to make me live happily. As long as I live, I will go back to kill him."


    Fengruiclenched his fists and his eyes were zing with ferocity.


    "Let me do it. After all, I have been with him for so many years. I know his preferences." The masked


    man looked at Fengrui and said earnestly.


    "If my mother knew it, she wouldn''t have asked you to do that." The masked man said with resignation.


    "You know you''re the only one she cares about in the world."


    "young master, I''m just your subordinate. I''m satisfied with being under your protection for all these


    years." The masked man looked at Fengrui and said respectfully, "if your mother knew this, she would


    hope me to do the same."


    Seeing the firmness in the man''s eyes, Fengrui finally nodded and agreed to his request. "As for your


    request, I''ll tell our master and ask him to make arrangement for you, but that woman would definitely


    not believe what you said, so you must take this gift."


    Saying that, Fengrui walked to the drawer and took out a hairpin. "This hairpin was her dowry at that


    time, and my mother also had a hairpin. If you take the hairpin to Fengqin, she will believe in your


    words."


    Hearing Fengrui''s words, the masked man nodded earnestly and then turned around to leave.


    Looking at the man wearing a mask who turned to leave, Fengrui thought for a while and sent a


    message to Murong Jingxuan. After all, he needed Murong Jingxuan''s help on this matter.


    While at this time, Murong Jingxuan was casually pushing the swing for Qingyan in the Yingshuang


    Pce.


    "Murong Jingxuan, do you think it''s appropriate for you toe here?" Looking at the figure behind


    her, Qingyan said resignedly, "and if I remember correctly, they should have gone back to the the south


    region. Don''t you need to be with them? "


    Hearing her words, Murong Jingxuan shook the swing and said, "it''s okay. It''s not important. You know,


    you are the most important person to me."


    "So what?" "I never forget what I said to you. That''s why I decide to get married to you," Qingyan said


    with a smile, looking into his eyes.


    Murong Jingxuan stopped the swing. He looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "Yanyan, I know you


    love me now. I won''t doubt it."


    "Then why are you here now?'''' Qingyan said resignedly. Tomorrow will be Shangyuan festival. "


    Upon hearing this, Murong Jingxuan curled his lips into a smile. "There''s antern show at the


    Shangyuan festival. I specially came here today to invite you to go with me. I don''t think you''ll turn me


    down."


    "Of course I won''t refuse you. After all, I''ve never been to such antern show. It''s said to be an


    interesting one." Qingyan nodded.


    Looking at Qingyan, Murong Jingxuan nodded with a smile. "Good idea. Especially tonight, we can see


    rare icemps. There will be a performance of guessingntern riddles on the Shangyuan festival. This


    activity has always been praised by the people."


    "Guess a riddle?" Murong Jingxuan''s words piqued her interest.


    Just then, a white pigeonnded on Murong Jingxuan'' arm. Murong Jingxuan fondled it dotingly, and


    the pigeon responded him with a tender kiss.


    Looking at the expression on Murong Jingxuan'' face, Qingyan asked, "did something happen?"


    Murong Jingxuan put the paper back into her hand. Surprisingly, Qingyan read it and stared at Murong


    Jingxuan. "I didn''t expect you to know Fengrui, and you saved him?"


    Wesley looked at Melissa and nodded seriously. "But it happened many years ago. I didn''t know that


    Fengrui was actually the prince of the Beilin Kingdom. Now we can make use of him. At least, he will


    be our most powerful pawn when we want to deal with others."


    "Yes, you''re right. If we can rule the world with our power, Fengrui will be our trump card," Qingyan


    praised him smilingly.

 Chapter 308 The Lantern Show (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 308 The Lantern Show (��)


    Then Qingyan read the message and asked, "how are you going to help Fengrui? Just do as he said?


    After all, I won''t interfere in such a matter. It''s a matter of your Qixing Hall. "


    "You''ll be my wife forever, and my force is your force. It''s a matter between us. But what he said makes


    sense, especially in this situation," Murong Jingxuan said with a sigh.


    "You mean we agree with Fengrui''s request?" "But Fengrui''s idea is not bad. After all, Fengqin is a


    useless tool now. If we can stir up trouble between them, I''m sure that they will try to avenge


    themselves. But unfortunately, Fengqin now doesn''t have any motivation at all," Qingyan said


    seriously."


    Murong Jingxuan nodded seriously. "That''s why I didn''t deal with Fengqin. What do you think?"


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, who was massaging his chin, Qingyan thought carefully. "What if we kill


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Xuanyuan Yvxiu and frame? Then Fengqin will naturally cooperate with Fengrui after she has hatred in


    her hearts. And she will surely know that she has been abandoned."


    "But how should we get rid of Xuanyuan Yvxiu?" Staring at Qingyan, Murong Jingxuan continued,


    "especially in this situation, it seems not easy to deal with Xuanyuan Yvxiu."


    A smile crept up Qingyan''s face. She thought of theing princess. "Now that I said it was a frame


    up, why didn''t we kill them all at once when the time is ripe? I''m saying ''kill two birds with one stone''."


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Murong Jingxuan was suddenly enlightened. "You mean when the


    princess from the Nanchen Kingdomes, we put the me on her. Then the Fourth Prince also


    won''t need to marry a murderer."


    Qingyan looked at Murong Jingxuan and nodded earnestly. "What''s more, my mother will definitely not


    agree with fourth brother to marry such a woman. If we can help him solve the problem, together with


    getting rid of Xuanyuan Yvxiu, it''s a good thing."


    Looking at Qingyan, Murong Jingxuan said with a broad smile, "Sweetheart, you are so evil."


    "If you think I''m a heartless woman, please think of a better way to solve it," Qingyan added, rolling her


    eyes.


    "I''m d that you''re so intelligent. I''m also a ck heart." Murong Jingxuan said.


    Hearing his words, Murong Jingxuan giggled, "forget it. You can invite me to have a big meal at the


    Jvlong Pavilion."


    "Of course I will," Murong Jingxuan looked at Qingyan with a warm smile on his face.


    "By the way, I have found a lot of information about the matter of Ning Chenhui. How much have you


    known?" Looking at his serious face, Qingyan thought of thentern show tonight, and sighed, "I''ll tell


    you about this tomorrow."


    Of course, Murong Jingxuan knew that Qingyan was looking forward to was thentern show. But to be


    honest, he was also looking forward to it because of the presence of Qingyan.


    Su Qingyan left the Jiangjunfu with Murong Jingxuan. On the way, they met Su Qingyv who just came


    back.


    Looking at them, Su Qingyv said with a smile, "I think you are here for thentern show. Miner and I will


    goter."


    Hearing Su Qingyv''s words, Qingyan smiled and said, "brother, how about we meet at the Jvlong


    Pavilion. Miner knows where it is."


    "Well, I''ll go get changed first, and then see you guys," said Su Qingyv seriously.


    Qingyan looked at Su Qingyv with a smile and nodded. Then she left the Jiangjunfu with Murong


    Jingxuan.


    On their way, they also met Su Qingteng, Su Qingming, Luo Yijue, and Xuanyuan Yvfan. They didn''t


    expect to see them at this time.


    Qingyan nced at them and walked past them without greeting them.


    "What a rude woman! She even didn''t greet your highness!" Su Qingtengined.


    "Of course she doesn''t like me." Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at the back of Qingyan and said with a smile,


    "but she will regret for it."


    "You''re right. Su Qingyan''s just interested in Murong Jingxuan''s identity. After you ascend to the throne,


    she''ll follow you obediently, Looking at the receding figure of Qingyan, a hint of cruelty shed through


    Su Qingming''s eyes.


    "Your Highness, it''s thentern show tonight. Let''s go to the old ce." Luo Yijue stared at Xuanyuan


    Yvfan and said earnestly, "but there are really not many people who can use now. It would be better if


    we can get the help from others."


    Since Luo Yiqian''s death, Luo Yijue knew that she was in a desperate situation. The only person he


    could rely on was himself.


    "You''re right. It''s better for us to get together in the old ce tonight." With that, Xuanyuan Yvfan turned


    around and left. Seeing his figure turn around and leave, they also followed him.


    "Qingteng, my younger sister will marry th Third Prince after the Spring Festival." Looking into his eyes,


    sSu Qingming said seriously, "you''re her brother. You should make good use of her."


    Looking into Su Qingming''s eyes, Su Qingteng said proudly, "that''s for sure. After all, I''m also a rtive


    of the Third Prince. How could those people not buy it?"


    Upon hearing that, Su Qingming wore a slight smile on his face. But Luo Yijue found that the smile was


    so mysterious that even he could not understand it. In other words, the Su Qingming had his own


    reason.


    "Hi, Qingming. Long time no see. I didn''t expect to meet you here." When Su Qingming heard this


    voice, he turned his head and saw two figures, Ning Chenyi and Ning Chenhui.


    "It''s you. Long time no see." Said Su Qingming, looking at them smilingly.


    The first thing Ning Chenhui heard after Ning Chenhui came back to the Capital City was about Su


    Qingming framing up Su Qingyan. So he hated Su Qingming. And he nned to frame up Su


    Qingming tonight.


    When he thought of this, the corner of Ning Chenhui''s mouth drew a arc.

 Chapter 309 The Lantern Show (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 309 The Lantern Show (��)


    Looking at Ning Chenhui''s eyes, Su Qingming knew that Ning Chenhui didn''t like him. But he didn''t


    know when he had offended Ning Chenhui. In his memory, they didn''t seem to know each other.


    Especially, Ning Chenhui hadn''t been the Capital City for a long time.


    After Xuanyuan Yvfan and Ning Chenhui met, they only nodded at each other as a hint. After all, no


    one knew that Ning Chenhui worked for Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    ''''You are Ning Chenhui!'''' I''ve heard a lot about you. " Luo Yijue looked at Ning Chenhui and said with a


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    smile, but Ning Chenhui didn''t respond.


    "Brother, if there''s nothing else, I''ll leave now." Ning Chenhui looked at Ning Chenyi and said with a


    smile, "I''ll walk around by myself."


    Hearing this, Ning Chenyi shook his head helplessly. "Since that''s the case, you must be careful. After


    all, you don''t know kungfu."


    Hearing this, Ning Chenhui turned around and left without hesitation.


    Looking at Ning Chenhui''s back, Su Qingming looked at Ning Chenyi said helplessly, "he seems to be


    hostile to me, but I don''t know when I have offended him."


    Ning Chenyi looked at Su Qingming and shook his head helplessly. "Grandfather also does not know


    what happened to him. He seems to change into a different person. I don''t know what''s going on."


    Luo Yijue looked at them and said helplessly, "I heard that he does business, but he often goes out.


    Maybe he just does not like so many people around him."


    Hearing what Luo Yijue said, Ning Chenyi nodded and agreed, "yes, you are right. It''s probably


    because of this."


    Seeing Ning Chenhui turn around and leave, Xuanyuan Yvfan''s eyes darkened. He knew that Ning


    Chenhui must have done something great, or he wouldn''t have that expression.


    And ording to the estimation, that should be the rabbit pestilence. Could Ning Chenhui be that the


    person behind the rabbit pestilence?


    At the thought of this, Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at them and said solemnly, "I have something to deal


    with, so I have to go back to home first."


    ording to Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, before everyone could react, Xuanyuan Yvfan''s figure had


    disappeared. They shrugged their shoulders helplessly and began to look for fun.


    At a familiar corner, Xuanyuan Yvfan saw Ning Chenhui.


    Xuanyuan Yvfan nced at Ning Chenhui and took him into his mansion without hesitation. After


    ordering someone to prepare some tea, he walked into the Study Room with him.


    "Your Highness." Ning Chenhui said respectfully as he looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    "Chenhui, who is the mastermind behind the rabbit pestilence?" Xuanyuan Yvfan said calmly. It


    seemed that no one else would do this except for Ning Chenhui.


    "Yes, it''s me. But I didn''t expect that the Fourth Prince could survive." Wearing a cruel expression, Ning


    Chenhui continued, "if he dies in the rabbit pestilence, this world is within our reach."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvfan asked with a puzzled look. "But ording to your previous practice, how


    could you hurt those innocent people? What had happened to you recently, Ning Chenhui?"


    "Your Highness, nothing happened to me." Ning Chenhui looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said with a


    smile, "Your Highness, please do not worry. I will definitely serve you well and help you win the world.


    But at that time, I will deal with Marquis Jingguo by myself."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvfan still felt confused. Ning Chenhui was the grandson of Marquis Jingguo,


    but why did he hold grudge against Marquis Jingguo now?


    Xuanyuan Yvfan had investigated Ning Chenhui''s past. But Ning Chenhui didn''t seem to exist in his


    past. Especially, when Ning Chenhui first came to him, he agreed without thinking twice because he


    was Marquis Jingguo''s son.


    "Your Highness, I have my reason." Ning Chenhui looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said earnestly, "I


    can''t exin everything to your highness in a short time, but I promise that I''ll tell youter."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvfan didn''t have to worry. After all, all of his current economic sources were


    from Ning Chenhui. If Ning Chenhui no longer helped him, then he would definitely lose a lot.


    It was something that neither Su Qingming nor Luo Yijue could get back.


    "Chenhui, I don''t care about the feud between you and Marquis Jingguo, so you can rest assured that if


    one day I can really ascend to the throne, I will definitely hand him to you."


    Ning Chenhui looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said with a smile, "I just hope that your highness will not


    forget this."


    Hearing what Ning Chenhui said, Xuanyuan Yvfan couldn''t help but frown. He didn''t expect Ning


    Chenhui to use such a threatening tone to talk to him. However, if he wanted to ascend to the throne,


    he had to rely on Ning Chenhui''s money.


    "You have my word." Xuanyuan Yvfan promised solemnly.


    "That''s good. As for your Highness''s intention to deal with Su Qingyan, I advise that you''d better not


    pay attention to her for the time being. After all, she is not a fool that


    Su Qingming and Luo Yijue can deal with." A disdainful look appeared on Ning Chenhui''s face when he


    mentioned the Su Qingming and Luo Yijue.


    "I''m not an easy target, which means she is a tough opponent to be reckoned with."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan knew what Ning Chenhui meant. He looked at Ning Chenhui and asked resignedly,


    "so what is the most important thing right now?"


    Ning Chenhui looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said with a smile, "if my memory serves me right,


    Concubine Yi still has a high position in the imperial pce. Check if she and Cainv Ning can form an


    alliance. You must train your own people during the selection show."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked surprised when he heard what Ning Chenhui said. He really didn''t expect that


    Ning Chenhui would make such a suggestion. To be honest, Concubine Yi had mentioned it before, but


    he turned a deaf ear to it.


    "You mean?" Xuanyuan Yvfan nced at Ning Chenhui with an iprehensible look. "What should I


    do ording to what you said?"


    Ning Chenhui took a sip of the water in front of him and said, "if I''m right, many girls from your maternal


    grandpa''s family can also participate in the selection show. Why don''t you let them serve as your chess


    pieces? Even if they can''t be your pawns, they can at least keep apany with Concubine Yi. I


    remember that Lumin is a great chess piece. Isn''t it a good thing for you if she can marry the Crown


    Prince? "

 Chapter 310 Ning Chenhui (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 310 Ning Chenhui (��)


    After all, Lumin was the granddaughter of his grandfather. He had never thought of taking her to the


    imperial pce, but now when he heard this idea from Ning Chenhui, he felt it was good, especially at


    this stage. His mother would have arranged it in this way.


    Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at Ning Chenhui and nodded with a smile. "Who else do you think should I give


    Lumin to?"


    Ning Chenhui looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and shook his head. "I don''t know. After all, that depends on


    who likes her. As for the Ning Mansion, they will probably be your Highness''s strong chess


    pieces. After all, Marquis Jingguo has decided to send Ning Yun into the imperial pce."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at Ning Chenhui and said with a smile, "I''m d to hear that."


    "It doesn''t matter. This matter is rted to his highness. Of course I have to work hard on it." Ning


    Chenhui stared at Xuanyuan Yvfan and stated earnestly.


    Xuanyuan Yvfan and Ning Chenhui chatted for a long time before Ning Chenhui left the mansion. When


    Ning Chenhui turned around and left, he nced at the mansion, a smile forming on his lips.


    The next morning, when Qingyan woke up, it was already in the noon. She didn''t remember how she


    came back yesterday. It should be Murong Jingxuan who sent her back atst.


    But it was indeed a pity that she didn''t see thentern showst night. She had made an appointment


    with Murong Jingxuan and told him about the matter of Ning Chenhui.


    Although nothing interesting had happenedst night, Qingyan knew that Su Qingming was set upst


    night. More importantly, the man behind it was Ning Chenhui.


    When Qingyan thought of the past between Ning Chenhui and her, she smiled. It seemed that Ning


    Chenhui was still very concerned about Qingyan in the past, but it was a pity that she was no longer


    the person she used to be.


    After having breakfast, Qingyan walked into the Study Room alone. She was waiting for Murong


    Jingxuan, and there were three people standing beside her.


    "Miss, I felt there was something wrong, so I specifically checked it, but it seemed that Xuanyuan Yvfan


    was also investigating it." Looking at Qingyan, Anying said seriously, "but it seems that he has been


    found out."


    Hearing Anying''s words, Qingyan smiled and nodded. "Ning Chenhui''s a man with a secret weapon. If


    it weren''t for the people from the Wanshou Pavilion, we wouldn''t have found out so much information."


    Looking at Qing Yan, Yaochi asked in confusion, "but even so, why is the enmity between Ning


    Chenhui and Marquis Jingguo so deep? ording to the information, although Ning Chenhui isn''t the


    biological son of Marquis Jingguo, he shouldn''t have hated Marquis Jingguo so much."


    "Yaochi, it seems that you didn''t hear the whole story from Anying." Shifting her gaze to Yaochi,


    Qingyan said with resignation, "when Jingxuanes here, let''s analyze the reason why Ning Chenhui


    hates Marquis Jingguo so much."


    "Yes."


    As soon as Yaochi finished her words, Murong Jingxuan''s voice came. "I''m sorry. I''mte."


    As soon as Qingyan heard his voice, she saw the familiar face. With a smile, Qingyan said, "Shizi,


    wee."


    Hearing her words, Murong Jingxuan sat on the other table. He took a sip of tea and said, "tell me,


    what secrets does Ning Chenhui have?"


    At the sight of Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan threw a pile of bamboo slips into his arms. "Go and have a


    look by yourself. I collected information from the Wanshou Pavilion. I never thought that he is such a


    secret man. I underestimated him."


    Murong Jingxuan took the bamboo slip from Qingyan and looked at it carefully. It recorded all the past


    of Ning Chenhui and everything that had happened to him when he had been doing business in the


    past few years. No wonder rumors had been spread around the world.


    There was no news the Wanshou Pavilion could not find, only news the Wanshou Pavilion didn''t want


    to know.


    About half an hourter, Murong Jingxuan closed the bamboo slip. "He''s really a shrewd man," Murong


    Jingxuan remarked.


    "Now what do you think? I guess this Ning Chenhui should be a rare talent. If he worked for Xuanyuan


    Yvfan, it would be a waste," Qingyan said with a smile.


    "What are you going to do, Yanyan? But I didn''t expect that you and Ning Chenhui had such a history. "


    Hearing the implication in Murong Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan rolled her eyes at him and said, "if things


    are going on like this, your highness seems to have attracted more girls."


    "What should we do next?'''' Murong Jingxuan asked. Do you really want to buy him over? "


    Hearing his words, Qingyan nodded seriously. "I think he should be willing to cooperate with us since


    we havemon interests. In fact, he doesn''t care who will be the emperor. He just feels that if


    Second Prince ascends the throne, he can deal with Marquis Jingguo."


    "How do you know that?"


    "That''s because ording to the news, we have the same goal-to destroyed Jingguo Marquis. If we


    help him to destroy Marquis Jingguo, he will naturally believe us."


    Murong Jingxuan thought for a while and said, "what if Ning Chenhui doesn''t believe us? He has been


    with Xuanyuan Yvfan for so many years. If we try to draw him over, I''m afraid that we won''t gain any


    benefits. "


    "That''s right. We have to arrange an borate drama. We should let him know that Xuanyuan Yvfan is


    an unreliable person, and he will never like someone like Su Qingming or Luo Yijue."


    "Do you mean to let them bite each other like dogs?" "If that''s the case, it will only make him more


    disgusted," said Murong Jingxuan, blinking his eyes


    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Qingyan nodded. "That''s right. I don''t think Ning Chenhui would


    choose to cooperate with such people."


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Then how should we put on this y? It seems that there''s no more people who can be used by us


    now. "


    "Jingxuan, have you forgotten the selection show? And ording to Marquis Jingguo, do you think


    Ning Yun wouldn''t be sent to the imperial pce? The positiosn of Xuanyuan Yvfan and Concubine


    Yi still need to be steadied by others. I think Concubine Yi''s family will definitely try to help her. Now, it


    seems that the most useful person will be Lumin. "

 Chapter 311 Ning Chenhui (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 311 Ning Chenhui (��)


    ''Lumin?''''


    Murong Jingxuan raised his head to look at Qingyan when he heard the name. "I remember that Lumin


    loves the Crown Prince very much. It seems that they want to ce their eyes on the Crown Prince."


    "But will the Crown Prince really like this woman?'''' Qingyan massaged her chin and said yfully. We


    have no idea. We could only guess that Lumin might be a pawn in their hands. "


    Murong Jingxuan nodded with seriousness. "You are right. We''d better wait and see. I don''t think it''s a


    good idea if we take the initiative to attack.''''


    Qingyan calmed down a little and said, "that''s it. The only thing we can do now is to wait and see. We''ll


    wait for the selection show to begin next year."


    After chatting with Qingyan for a while, Murong Jingxuan left the Jiangjunfu. Before he left, he told


    Qingyan that it wouldn''t take long for Wenxuan Lord toe to the Jiangjunfu for their marriage.


    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Qingyan suddenly wanted to know what surprise Murong


    Jingxuan would give her.


    Looking at Marquis Jingguo, Cainv Ning scoffed, "it''s so hard for you to think of me, father."


    As Marquis Jingguo listened to the words of her, he unhappily spoke, "anyway, I am your father. How


    can you talk to me like that?"


    "Father?" Cainv Ning looked at Marquis Jingguo and asked in disdain, "ask yourself if you really treated


    me as your daughter? Did you ask for my opinion when you sent me to the imperial pce? Have you


    ever thought about what kind of life I am living now? "


    As Marquis Jingguo spoke, he pped in her face. "How dare you! In this way I taught you a good


    daughter!"


    "Father, if you really take me as your daughter, you would not send me to this ce. What did I get


    after so many years? I can''t even have a son! " Cainv Ning looked at Marquis Jingguo with hatred. "I


    have long been abandoned by the Ning n. It''s pointless toe to me now."


    "It''s you who cannot win the emperor''s heart. How can you me me?" As Marquis Jingguo looked at


    her and said hatefully. "I will send Yun to the imperial pce then. As her aunt, you should take


    good care of her."


    ''''Huh.'''' Cainv said with a sneer.


    "Father, do you really think the emperor loves us? Now in his heart, he would only love the imperial


    concubine. "


    "Anyway, she is your niece, so you still need to take good care of her." Marquis Jingguo was still


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    dissatisfied with her. "It''s a good thing that she can be a concubine."


    "What if I don''t agree?"


    Hearing Cainv Ning said, Marquis Jingguo pped in her face again. "You have no choice. What you


    need to do now is to help her keep the emperor''s heart."


    "I can help her, but if she dies in the imperial pce, it has nothing to do with me. After all, the harem is


    much more dangerous than you imagined." Looking at Marquis Jingguo, she smiled and said, "if she


    lets you down, it will be none of my business."


    "Anyway, look out for yourself." Marquis Jingguo cast a nce at her and left.


    As Marquis Jingguo turned around and left, a figure walked out from behind the curtain. And that


    woman was exactly Qilian Yvran.


    "What you have done really surprised me." Looking at Cainv Ning, Qilian Yvran said with a smile, "you


    knew the consequences of offending Marquis Jingguo, but you still insisted on doing it. Why?"


    "To him, I''m just a pawn." "I''ve known it since the day I was sent into the imperial pce." Cainv Ning


    said in a in tone, looking at Qilian Yvran.


    Qilian Yvran looked at her and said with a smile, "good. It''s time for you to fight back."


    "If you really want my help, I''ll do my best to help you," said Cainv Ning, looking at Qilian Yvran with


    respect.


    Seeing the hate in her eyes, Qilian Yvran knew that it was time to take advantage of her. Besides,


    Qingyan once said that stirring up family affection was the happiest thing.


    "You care about his majesty very much. I''ll tell him if I have time." Looking at Cainv Ning, Qilian Yvran


    said calmly, "of course, you also need to have a identity to help Ning Yun. At least when Ning Yun


    falls, she won''t be too painful."


    Cainv NIng spoke again respectfully. "Thank you for your suggestion."


    "Even though I don''t have any interest in scrambling, I still want to deal with Marquis Jingguo. You


    should know it."


    Looking at Qilian Yvran, she nodded earnestly. "Please rest assured. I will always be on your side."


    "That''s good." Then, Qilian Yvran turned around and left.


    Looking at the back of Qilian Yvran, the nervous expression on the face of her finally rxed.


    "Zhuer, am I behaving inappropriately just now?" "It never urred to me that the imperial concubine


    woulde to me. And how could that man still think I am his daughter?"


    "Don''t worry. Since the imperial concubine saidshe would help you, she will do it." As Zhuer looked at


    Cainv Ning, she seriously said, "besides, I don''t think the imperial concubine is difficult to get along


    with. If the emperor favored you, then you will have a better identity."


    Hearing this, Cainv Ning shook her head helplessly. "If only it was true. Although I also want to deal


    with Marquis Jingguo, it is impossible for me to do it with my ability. Now, if the imperial concubine is


    willing to help me, that would be great. But I really don''t care about the position at all. "


    "Cainv, now that the imperial concubine has promised, I believe you''ll be lucky. She won''t lie to you."


    With a serious look, Zhuer continued, "and based on her character, the emperor will definitely agree


    with her request."


    Looking at the reflection in the mirror, Cainv Ning had no choice but to speak helplessly, "so what if I


    am lucky? I have buried my youth in the imperial pce. There is no way back."


    At this time, a big news spread in the harem. Apparently, Emperor Hongjia chose Cainv Ning


    tonight.

 Chapter 312 Zhaoyi Ning (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 312 Zhaoyi Ning (��)


    When the eunuch told her this news, Cainv Ning looked incredulous. She was still in the stage of


    shock, and it was not until Zhuer reminded her that she came back to his senses from the


    embarrassment.


    "Cainv, the emperor ising here tonight. Please take good care of him." The eunuch said with a


    smiling face, and then went back.


    Looking at the appearance of Cainv Ning, Zhuer said with a smile, "Cainv, I know that the imperial


    concubine won''t eat her words. She will definitely let your majestye."


    Although Cainv Ning didn''t know why Emperor Hongjia came here, she knew it must be for the sake of


    Qilian Yvran. So what?


    Did Emperor Hongjia really love her? Would he really share some intimate moments with her? That


    was just impossible.


    It was said that Emperor Hongjia hadn''t slept with another woman since the imperial concubine


    appeared. The reason why he Emperor Hongjia came here was because of Qilian Yvran''s request.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    "Mistress, why do you look like that! Why don''t you get dressed up and entertain his majesty well? "


    Looking at the woman who was sitting there motionless, Zhuer had no choice but to speak helplessly.


    "No, thank you. Your majesty wille and only chat with me. That''s all." Cainv Ning raised her head


    and smiled at Zhuer, "don''t worry about anything else."


    Zhuer nned to quietly leave. Then she met Emperor Hongjia. Emperor Hongjia waved to her to let


    her go.


    "You have a clear estimation of yourself."


    When Cainv Ning heard the voice, she turned around and saw a man in bright yellow standing in a


    short distance. Cainv Ning immediately stood up to greet, "Your Majesty."


    "It doesn''t matter." "Compared with Ning Siyao, you are like the daughter of Marquis Jingguo." said


    Emperor Hongjia.


    Hearing the words of the emperor, Cainv Ning smiled. "Your Majesty, what are you talking about? I''m


    nothingpared with Ning Siyao. As for Marquis Jingguo, I am just a pawn to him. " Cainv Ning did


    not care about what she said to Emperor Hongjia, for she knew that it was because of Qilian Yvran that


    he came here.


    "Fine." Emperor Hongjia praised Cainv Ning, "even if I want to kill Marquis Jingguo, I don''t think you will


    have any feelings for him."


    "That''s for sure. Marquis Jingguo should be punished for what he has done to me. Besides, I am your


    concubine. So I won''t take it seriously."


    "Okay!" responded Emperor Hongjia.


    He knew that the woman that Qilian Yvran praised was not a simple woman. Thinking of Qilian Yvran,


    Emperor Hongjia felt happy.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t do anything to you." Seeing the expression on the face of Cainv Ning, Emperor


    Hongjia said with a smile, "I won''t touch any woman except her."


    Of course, Jolie knew who was the woman mentioned by Steve. But she was right. If it wasn''t for Leo''s


    promise, maybe he wouldn''t have appeared today.


    "Your Majesty, I have no other thoughts." "It''s my business as long as I can help you share the burden,"


    Cainv continued, pretending to be calm.


    "Well, you can have a rest now. I''ll be here to watch you." Emperor Hongjia said seriously. Then he


    began to think about how to cope with Marquis Jingguo.


    "Yes, your majesty."


    In the morning of the next day, when Cainv woke up, Emperor Hongjia had already left. When Zhuer


    walked in, she saw the flushing Cainv in front of her.


    "Zhuer, has his majesty left?" Looking at Zhuer, Cainv said with a smile.


    Zhuer nodded with respect. "His majesty has left. But he took a hairpin from your majesty when he left.


    I don''t know why."


    Hearing her words, Cainv thought of the hairpin when had married. The hairpin should be the only


    valuable thing to her.


    She shook her head in silence. She didn''t understand why Emperor Hongjia took the hairpin, so she


    asked Zhuer to help her dress up.


    At this time, imperial edict was announced.


    Because ofst night, Cainv Ning was promoted as consort candiate and she would live in the Xianyin


    Pce.


    When Zhuer heard this news, she was also happy. It never urred to her that after she had served


    Cainv for so many years, she would be granted such a favor, She was promoted as consort candiate,


    which was a huge benefit to a woman. Not to mention that Cainv Ning had never received any reward


    since she entered the imperial pce.


    As soon as the eunuch left, the eunuch turned to Cainv and said with a smile, "Since you slept with the


    emperor yesterday, you earned a title. It seems that the emperor has you in his heart."


    Hearing the words of Zhuer, Cainv shook her head helplessly.


    She knew clearly that Emperor Hongjia just wanted to use to deal with Marquis Jingguo. Especially in


    this situation, the best way for her was to find a way to fight against Marquis Jingguo.


    She could imagine the ttering smile on the face of Marquis Jingguo, but she would definitely not tell


    him about this.


    "Zhaoyi, we can get out of here after cleaning up. Maybe we will nevere back." Zhuer looked at


    Cainv with a joyful smile.


    Cainv looked at the ce where she had lived for ten years and nodded with a smile.


    When she had chosen to cooperate with Qilian Yvran, she had known that nothing would go back.


    Moreover, she had believed that Qilian Yvran was able to protect her.


    "Zhuer, we don''t have anything here, so we don''t need to bring anything." Cainv looked at Zhuer with a


    shallow smile on her face.


    "I know." Zhuer put all the jewelries in the box while speaking.


    When she walked out of the gate of the yard, she saw a group of servants and maids standing at the


    door respectfully. When they saw Cainv, they all bowed respectfully. "Zhaoyi."


    Zhaoyi Ning smiled and said, "Get up."

 Chapter 313 Zhaoyi Ning (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 313 Zhaoyi Ning (��)


    In the Kunning Pce.


    "Have you heard that, master? That Cainv Ning has been promoted as Zhaoyi. Why do you look so


    calm? "


    A smile emerged on the empress''s face when she heard the maid''s words. "There''s nothing to worry


    about. No one can shake my position now."


    "Master, what should I do now?" The maid looked at the empress with a look of helplessness. "Should


    we give a gift to Zhaoyi?"


    The empress looked at the little maid by her side and nodded with a smile. "That''s for sure. And I know


    why she was promoted as Zhaoyi."


    She looked at the maid''s face and curled her lips into a smile. "It must be the suggestion of that


    woman. If not, I''m afraid that even if she Cainv Ning dies in the pce, the emperor would not cast an


    eye on her."


    The maid knew who the empress was referring to. She asked in confusion, "but why did the imperial


    concubine want to share emperor''s love?"


    The empress looked at the maid and shook her head resignedly. "Not really. I''m afraid something is


    going to happen recently."


    When she remembered that the Crown Prince and she had been poisonedst time, she shook her


    head helplessly. "I''m afraid the imperial household will be busy again when the contest begins."


    "But you are still the empress." The maid said seriously, looking at the empress.


    "There must be a lot of girls who wanted to plot to win the emperor''s love, but they will never know, the


    emperor will never spoil anyone other than the imperial concubines."


    "Master, what kind of gift should we give to Zhaoyi?" The maid said seriously, looking at the empress.


    "As you like. Don''t lose the courtesy."


    "I won''t."


    The empress grinned as she saw the maid leaving. It seemed that Emperor Hongjia was about to find a


    way to deal with Marquis Jingguo. Emperor Hongjia gave Cainv Ning the title of Zhaoyi to let her deal


    with other girls who will be sent to the imperial pce.


    In the the Zhongcui Pce.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Qilian Yvran had a faint smile on her face when she heard the news, as if she was not interested with


    this Zhaoyi at all.


    "Master, it seems that you don''t care about this Zhaoyi, if one day..."


    "No, I do not have to worry." Looking at the maid, Qilian Yvran said with a smile, "do you think how I get


    the title?" She said as he tasted the deserts beside her, "I don''t care about those things at all."


    Looking at Qilian Yvran, the maid asked, "do we need to give a gift to Zhaoyi?"


    Squinting at the girl, Qilian Yvran replied, "of course. The emperor must be curious about who would


    wants to be with this Zhaoyi."


    "I''m going to prepare a gift for Zhaoyi right now."


    "Go, inform the Ninth King tonight and ask him toe here to discuss something with me." Hearing


    what Qilian Yvran said, the maid knew that she meant something else. She nodded and left.


    In the Imperial Pce.


    Upon hearing the news, Concubine Yi threw away all the things around her as if only in this way could


    she vent her hatred.


    "Well done! I didn''t expect that Ning Sicai would y such a trick. She is so old now, but the emperor


    seems to like him very much," Said Concubine Yi, throwing the ss of water out.


    "Don''t worry, master. The emperor still loves you." The maid standing next to Concubine Yi said


    respectfully.


    "Love me?" Looking at the maid, Concubine Yi sneered, "if so, how could this happen? It seems Ning


    Sicai''s scheme is truly better than I thought."


    Hearing that, the maid stopped talking.


    Looking at the maid beside her, Concubine Yi said in a low voice, "how did the emperor restore his


    favor for Ning Sicai?"


    The maid shook her head, "I don''t know. Maybe the emperor happens to want a woman."


    After listening to the maid''s words, Concubine Yi took a cup and threw it, "nonsense. If his majesty is


    really interested, why did she choose to Ning Sicai instead of any other one?"


    Hearing the words of Concubine Yi, the maid didn''t know how to answer. After all, there was something


    that couldn''t be said casually, especially in this situation. If someone heard it, it would implicate


    Concubine Yi.


    "Be careful, master!" Another maid looked at Concubine Yi and said respectfully, "although Zhaoyi has


    been rewarded this time, it doesn''t mean that it will definitely be a good thing."


    Hearing the maid''s words, Concubine Yi gradually rxed. She was indeed too excited just now. It was


    just the beginning of a nightmare for Zhaoyi Ning.


    "You''re right. Maybe your this gift is just the beginning of her nightmare." Concubine Yi regained her


    original expression with a faint smile on her face.


    "I heard that Marquis Jingguo went to Zhaoyi the other day. I guess that''s why the emperor favored


    her." Looking at Concubine Yi who had recovered, the maid said earnestly, "if that''s the case, I''m afraid


    it''s also a good thing for us. Why not take advantage of this opportunity to? After all, Marquis Jingguo is


    also loyal to Second Prince. If we have the help of Zhaoyi in the imperial pce, it''s also a good thing


    for us."


    On hearing the maid''s words, Concubine Yi widened her eyes, "are you serious? Did Marquis Jingguo


    once visit Ning Sicai? "


    The maid nodded with respect. "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes."


    A thought shed through Concubine Yi''s eyes when she heard the maid''s words. It might be the best


    chance for her to win over Zhaoyi Ning. Otherwise, it would be hard to do itter.


    "What you said makes sense. Go and prepare a great gift for her now. I will go to congratte her


    myself. " As Concubine Yi spoke, she sat in front of the mirror. "Help me with my makeup."


    "Yes."


    After helping Concubine Yi dress up, she was about to send gifts to the Xianyin Pce. And as soon


    as she arrived at the Xianyin Pce, she saw all kinds of gifts.


    After inquiry, she was told that these gifts were sent by the empress and the imperial concubine, as


    well as the gifts from his majesty.


    Seeing that, Concubine Yi had to clench her fists and pretend to be decent.


    However, all that had fallen into the eyes of Ning Sicai. So she smiled.

 Chapter 314 Test

    Chapter 314 Test


    "Concubine Yi, greetings! Sorry for not being able to wee you." Looking at Concubine Yi, Ning


    Sicai stepped forward with a smile.


    Concubine Yi didn''te to her senses until she heard the Ning Sicai'' voice.


    She looked at Ning Sicai with a big smile on her face, and said, "what are you talking about, my dear


    sister? I heard that you were conferred the title of Zhaoyi, so I''m here to present my gift to you." As


    Concubine Yi spoke, she asked a servant to send the gift to Ning Sicai.


    Without any hesitation, Ning Sicai epted the gift and then invited her to the room.


    Concubine Yi looked at the decorations in the Xianyin Pce and became more jealous of her. It was


    decorated so luxuriously, even more luxurious than her pce. But why a mere Zhaoyi could live in


    such a pce?


    Ning Sicai had seen all of the expressions of Concubine Yi without being noticed.


    It seemed that the imperial concubine was right. Concubine Yi was not good at hiding her feelings, and


    she was easy to be taken advantage of. So Concubine Yi came all the way here to draw Zhaoyi over to


    her side, or to help her defeat Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    ''''Sister, your pce is great." Concubine Yi said peacefully as she looked at Ning Sicai.


    Ning Sicai didn''t care about the contempt in Concubine Yi''s words. She said with a smile, "His Majesty


    told me that all the concubines living here are dead mysteriously. That''s why I was allowed to live


    here."


    Hearing Ning Sicai''s words, Concubine Yi felt relieved. It seemed that even though the emperor


    favored Ning Sicai, it didn''t mean that he would keep spoiling her. That was why she was allowed to


    live in the Xianyin Pce.


    "Sister, we both know clearly that the emperor only cares about the imperial concubine. If I want to


    have a foothold in the harem, you should be the only one I can turn to."


    Hearing Ning Sicai''s words, Concubine Yi was overjoyed. She hade here today to test whether


    Ning Sicai could help her, but she hadn''t expected that Ning Sicai had made such a request.


    But even if she was very happy, she pretended to be calm.


    Even so, Ning Sicai still saw through her thoughts.


    "Sister, what do you think? I just want to find someone to back me up. After all, the selection show will


    begin after the new year, and I''m already old, not a match for those newers. By then... " Ning Sicai


    said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Concubine Yi nodded calmly, "I''m not an unreasonable person. After all, it''s the imperial


    concubine''s fault. If everyone is as easygoing as I am, you won''t be alone in the harem."


    Upon hearing Concubine Yi''s self boast, Ning Sicai frowned. It was true that the imperial concubine had


    little help in the imperial household, but the imperial concubine despised it at all. That was because


    Emperor Hongjia was her best backup. On the other hand, was there anyone more powerful than him


    in the harem?


    "You are right, sister. You are the only person in the world who would deliver any gift to me." Ning Sicai


    looked at Concubine Yi with a gentle smile, as if she had agreed with everything that Concubine Yi


    said.


    "Sister, if you have any trouble in the future, you must tell me. I will help you."


    Ning Sicai looked at the expression on Concubine Yi''s face and nodded.


    But all of this was controlled by the imperial concubine, and this was just a beginning.


    Looking at Concubine Yi''s back as she walked away, Ning Sicai said to Zhuer with a smile, "I didn''t


    expect that Concubine Yi would be such a stupid woman."


    Hearing what Ning Sicai said, Zhuer asked in confusion, "what do you mean, your master?"


    "Concubine Yi thought she could easily take advanatge of me. But actually she had faallen into the trap


    of the emperor and the imperial concubine. Jingguo Marquis''s life will be at the mercy of the emperor.''''


    Ning Sicai said smilingly


    Hearing what Ning Sicai had said, Zhuer nodded in confusion, as if she had understood what Ning


    Sicai meant. At this moment, she heard a servant saying that Marquis Jingguo had brought a gift to


    visit the new Zhaoyi.


    Ning Sicai naturally went out to wee Marquis Jingguo. Marquis Jingguo bowed to her as soon as


    he saw her, "Zhaoyi, greetings!"


    Looking at Marquis Jingguo, Ning Sicai held her hand tightly, but there was no sign of impatience on


    her face. Instead, she smiled and said, "Get up!"


    "It''s my gift for you." Marquis Jingguo looked at a servant next to him and gave the gift to Zhuer.


    "Caicai, I didn''t expect you to be conferred the title of Zhaoyi. If something happened in Ning Mansion,


    you must help us." Marquis Jingguo looked at Ning Sicai with a smile as he spoke.


    Looking at the ttering face of Marquis Jingguo, Ning Sicai still said gently, "father, what are you


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    talking about? At least I''m a member of Ning Mansion. I won''t be happy if something happens to the


    Ning Mansion, so I''ll definitely help you."


    Marquis Jingguo nodded with satisfaction when he saw the expression on Ning Sicai''s face. He had


    thought that Ning Sicai might hate him because of what happenedst time. He didn''t expect that even


    though she had be the Zhaoyi, she was still as soft and obedient as before. A daughter like her


    was the best chess piece.


    If one day he could help Xuanyuan Yvfan be the emperor, the status of the Ning n would also


    rise, so he must make good use of his daughter.


    "Father, what else do you want to teach me?" Looking at Marquis Jingguo who was lost in thought,


    Ning Sicai smiled and said, "They have brought too many gifts today. I''m a little tired. If father has


    nothing else to speak to me, I want to take a rest."


    Marquis Jingguo still smiled when hearing Ning Sicai''s words. "If you are tired, you can go to rest. I


    don''t have any advices. I just hope that you can visit help Yun when she goes to the imperial pce.


    "


    Hearing Marquis Jingguo''s words, Ning Sicai calmly nodded, "father, don''t say that. We are family. Of


    course I will take good care of Yun. I''m her aunt."


    That was exactly the answer Marquis Jingguo wanted to hear. He looked at the expression on Ning


    Sicai''s face and nodded with satisfaction. If the emperor would spoil Ning Yun, it would be of no use


    to keep Ning Sicai anymore. To him. she was just a stepping stone, like her short-lived


    mother!

 Chapter 315 Awareness

    Chapter 315 Awareness


    Emperor Hongjia quickly knew that Marquis Jingguo had visited Marquis Jingguo. At this time, he was


    in the Guanjv Pce with Qilian Yvran and Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    "Fourth son, how do you think about you mother''s decision?" Qilian Yvran looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen


    and said with a smile, "but it''s impossible for me to achieve this goal without your help."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said with a smile, "mother is really a cunning woman. She knows how


    to use Ning Sicai to deal with Marquis Jingguo. And Marquis Jingguo would never regard this as a


    conspiracy?"


    Emperor Hongjia looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said with a smile, "it''s time for to get rid of Marquis


    Jingguo now. I don''t want to leave a mess to the Crown Prince."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen still smiled and said, "father, you are still young. Don''t say that."


    Hearing what Xuanyuan Yvzhen said, the emperor said with a faint smile. "Fourth son, if you want the


    throne, you have already taken it from me. Then I do not have to do anything now."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen didn''t say anymore. Seeing this, Qilian Yvran smiled and said, "you


    know his motives are not here. Why did you say that?"


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Emperor Hongjia shook his head resignedly and said, "He just has the


    same character as you. If you really want to be the empress, you have seeded long ago."


    Upon hearing that, Qilian Yvran put a piece of cake into his mouth. "Hongjia, you know that I don''t care


    about being the empress or not. As long as you love me, I can ept it."


    Seeing the expression on Qilian Yvran''s face, Emperor Hongjia held her hand and said, "Ranran, it''s


    my fortune to marry you."


    Seeing the interaction between them, Xuanyuan Yvzhen had to turn his head away. Seeing the


    expression on Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s face, Qilian Yvran said with a smile, "Son, Qilian Qingyue ising


    in a couple of days. What are you going to do with it?"


    "What to do?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen turned to look at Qilian Yvran and said with a smile, "do it as what


    Weisheng Junyan requires. What else can I do?"


    Judging from the confidence in Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s voice, she knew that Xuanyuan Yvzhen had


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    already found a way to deal with Qilian Qingyue.


    "Fourth son, I know you''ve suffered a lot from it. But if something happens to Qilian Qingyue, things will


    be difficult for us," Emperor Hongjia looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said resignedly, "I don''t know if I


    can wait for the unified day of the four kingdoms."


    "Don''t worry, father. We will unite the four kingdoms one day." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared Emperor


    Hongjia and solemnly stated, "I have the confidence."


    "Son, have you ever talked about this matter with Yanyan and others? But I don''t think Qilian Qingyue


    is a good person. If she really has other ns, you should watch out yourself. " Qilian Yvran reminded


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen earnestly.


    "Don''t worry, mother." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qilian Yvran and said with a smile, "I have my own


    opinions on this matter. I will definitely not marry that woman as my wife."


    "By the way, father, who do you think is in charge of the selection show in the next year?" Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen asked as he looked at Emperor Hongjia.


    Hearing the news, Emperor Hongjia frowned. The selection show will be held in three months. He


    wanted to abolish the rule, but it was a rule set by his ancestors.


    "Who do you think is the best person, Ranran?" Said Emperor Hongjia while looking at Qilian Yvran.


    Qilian Yvran held a cup and took a sip of tea. "Your Majesty, what do you think of Concubine Yi?" Qilian


    Yvran asked with a smile.


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Emperor Hongjia looked at him in confusion. "Why give it to her? I


    thought you would mention the empress."


    "It''s a good chance to test Concubine Yi, isn''t it? Qilian Yvran shook her head. The Second Prince is


    powerful just because of the help from Concubine Yi and the Lu n. I heard that Lumin liked the


    Crown Prince very much. "


    Hearing Qilian Yvran''s words, Emperor Hongjia blinked. "Do you mean that the Second Prince ns to


    deal with the Crown Prince through Lumin?"


    Hearing this, Qilian Yvran nodded, "Your Majesty, what do you think?"


    Hearing that, Emperor Hongjia nodded with satisfaction. "Okay, let''s leave it to Concubine Yi. I''m really


    looking forward to seeing the newers this year."


    Hearing what Emperor Hongjia said, a smile appeared at the corners of Qilian Yvran''s mouth.


    "Father, mother, I will inform the Crown Prince of this matter in advance. Don''t worry." Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen stared at them and stated earnestly, "this matter should not be dyed. I''m going to the East


    Pce now to discuss with the Crown Prince about it."


    After they heard Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, they nodded.


    When Xuanyuan Yvzhe arrived at the East Pce, he saw that Xuanyuan Yvze was doing calligraphy


    earnestly. He raised his head and smiled at Xuanyuan Yvzhen. "Brother, how do you have the time to


    Xuanyuan Yvze had great respect for his younger brother. Without his help, he might not be able to live


    in the world now.


    "Your Highness, you don''t have to worry about that. I heard that you like ying chess very much


    today. May I have the honor to invite you to have a try?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Xuanyuan Yvze nodded with a smile. "Sure."


    Then he led Xuanyuan Yvzhen to the room and dismissed the others, leaving only a eunuch on his side


    to serve.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" Xuanyuan Yvze asked with a smile as he stared at him.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at him and said with a faint smile, "The Second Prince must have nted a


    spy around you through the selection show. Today, I came to tell you not to be cheated by the honey


    trap he set for you."


    After hearing what Xuanyuan Yvzhen had said, he asked in confusion, "Fourth brother, you know I''m


    not ascivious man. Why did you say that?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen definitely knew that he was not ascivious man, but he came back to warn him to


    prevent something sinister.


    "Your Highness, I know you are not lustful, but do you think he will use fair means if he has something


    on his mind?"


    After hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, he was suddenly enlightened. "You mean they will use those


    low-level methods to deal with me?"

 Chapter 316 The Envoy (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 316 The Envoy (��)


    A girl in white was sitting on a delicate carriage, and it was easy to know that she was of a high status.


    At this moment, she was looking around, many people stopped to look at her, as if they were all


    attracted by the young girl at this moment.


    The young girl, wearing a thin veil, seemed to attract more attention. She looked at the maid beside her


    and said with a smile, "Mn, look at this man in the Donghe Kingdom. It''s so easy to seduce them. If I


    can seduce the Fourth Prince, sister will be very happy."


    Hearing the girl''s words, Mn nodded and said, "You are right. If we can really win Fourth Prince''s


    heart, the imperial concubine might be of some help to us in the future."


    Hearing what Mn said, the girl smiled and said, "don''t worry. I will not disappoint my sister this time."


    The woman in front of him was the envoy from the Nanchen Kingdom, Qilian Qingyi.


    At this moment, several people sitting in the the Jvlong Pavilion were all looking at this scene. Seeing


    the expressionless Xuanyuan Yvzhen sitting next to him, Qingyan smiled and said, "brother, your ability


    to attract girls is really better than ever!"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen sensed the ridicule in what she said. He looked at Qingyan and said with a smile,


    "Yanyan, why did you say that to make a joke? You know clearly..."


    "That''s for sure. I know what you are thinking," Qingyan interrupted Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words and said


    with a smile, "but I didn''t expect that Qilian Qingyue would directlye to the Donghe Kingdom. It


    seems that hse is nning a surprise for my father!"


    "Surprise? I think it''s frightening! How about ying tricks on the princess tonight? I think it''s quite


    interesting. " Murong Jingxuan smiled cynically.


    "I''m d to hear that," Meeting his eyes, Murong Jingxuan greeted him with a smile.


    "Don''t go too far. Although I don''t know what your n is, you can''t go too far. After all, my father


    doesn''t know about it yet." Xuanyuan Yvzhen said helplessly.


    If this couple worked in collusion, she thought something bad would happen.


    "fourth brother, I know what I''m doing. Please don''t consider Yanyan as a bad girl," Seeing Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen, Qingyan shrugged helplessly. "I am also a Junzhu!"


    "Yes, you''re right. Yanyan must disdain to deal with that woman." "So, you don''t have to worry about


    that," Murong Jingxuan added.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen repeatedly nodded his head as he observed their tacit agreement. "Forget it. I don''t


    think you will go too far."


    "That''s it!" Both of them answered in one voice.


    "Oh, Jingxuan, I''m going to leave the selection show to Concubine Yi. Father and mother want to know


    how she will arrange it." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at them and stated earnestly, "I always think that


    he will arrange this Xuanyuan Yvfan''s principal concubine."


    "Now, there are many people who are helping Xuanyuan Yvfan. They are just used as chess pieces for


    Concubine Yi. So no one could be the principal concubine." Qingyan stared at Xuanyuan Yvzhen


    and asked him earnestly.


    "Do you really think so?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qingyan and said with a smile, "but my mother


    told me that Ning Sicai has been bribed by her."


    "Ning Sicai?" When Qingyan heard the name, she frowned. Then she said in an affirmative tone, "she


    is the daughter of Jingguo Marquis."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded earnestly as he looked at them. "However, she''s the youngest daughter of


    Marquis Jingguo. It''s said that her mother is a prostitute who had died, so this daughter isn''t wee


    by her family. This is also the reason why my father chose to keep Ning Sicai.


    "So how did my mother arrange this? Qingyan nodded. What''s the role of this Ning Sicai? "


    "Concubine Yi wants to win over Ning Sicai''s support, so mother decided to use this chess piece. It


    would not be a fatal blow to Marquis Jingguo." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qingyan and said earnestly,


    "if I guess correctly, Marquis Jingguo has already visited Ning Sicai. He also wants her to take good


    care of the girl from the Ning n."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qingyan nodded with a smile. "Not bad. There are also other


    daughters from the Ning n, right? They will also be sent to the imperial pce, and there will be a


    big show. "


    "As for Ning Yun and Ning Yuexin, Marquis Jingguo should n to make Ning Yun marry the


    emperor and Ning Yuexin another prince.


    "Now, except for the Crown Prince, the principal concubines of all the princes are hung in the air.


    Whom you think Marquis Jingguo will be interested?" Looking at them, Qingyan said with a smile,


    "Sixth brother might be the best choice."


    "You mean Marquis Jingguo is trying to hook up Sixth brother?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen was shocked as he


    heard what Qingyan said. "If he has known that Sixth brother also works for me, so he wouldn''t have


    the idea."


    "But what if Sixth brother loves her?" After hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qingyan smiled and


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    said, "It''s not settled.''''


    "Is Marquis Jingguo''s real n? It''s a good n. " "But I''m sure he won''t fall in love with that girl easily,"


    Murong Jingxuan added.


    Qingyan looked at him and nodded earnestly. "Yes. But Marquis Jingguo might make her be the


    inferior concubine."


    Hearing her words, they were suddenly enlightened. Moreover, it was the purpose of the selection


    show to help the princes choose the girls they love.


    "Yanyan, what do you think we should do now?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qingyan and stated


    earnestly, "if it''s true, then it''s impossible for my mother to interfere into it."


    "Since Marquis Jingguo wants to die early, why not?" Qingyan rubbed her chin and smiled at them.

 Chapter 317 The Envoy (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 317 The Envoy (��)


    "Are you going to deal with Marquis Jingguo?'''' Xuanyuan Yvzhen frowned helplessly as he heard what


    Qingyan said. "But this is not a good chance. If we take action in advance, Marquis Jingguo will surely


    take precautions."


    Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and shook her head. "Not really. I just want to use the trick of


    luring the tiger away from the mountains. If ording to what I''m saying, Marquis Jingguo will really


    ce his eyes on Sixth brother, why don''t we do something good?" Qingyan said as she looked out of


    the window.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Murong Jingxuan followed her gaze and saw a young man standing beside


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Ning Yuexin. And Xuanyuan Yvzhen knew him. He was the eldest grandson of Ji Xintao, Jifa.


    "I didn''t expect that Ning Yuexin should love Jifa. It should be me to help make themm together."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked with a smile as he looked at the couple talking andughing downstairs.


    "That''s right. We can ask my father for the imperial edict before the selection show begins. At that time,


    Marquis Jingguo is sure to be unable to do anything about it. But most importantly, Ning Yuexin doesn''t


    want to enter Ning Yuexin at all." Looking at Ning Yuexin, Qingyan said calmly.


    ording to Ning Yuexin''s character, even if she entered harem, she would be eaten to the bone.


    "Yanyan, I will tell Sixth brother about it when the timees," Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qingyan


    and said with a smile, "if it weren''t for you, the marriage of Sixth brother might already be settled."


    "No kidding." Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said with a smile, "we are brothers and sisters.


    It''s my business to help them."


    Moreover, she didn''t want to see that Ning Yuexin really married Xuanyuan Yvkai. After all, she had an


    ulterior purpose. Although she didn''t know when she would see his daughter, if Xuanyuan Yvkai could


    marry Weisheng Yvjing, then even if she couldn''t always see Weisheng Yvning, Weisheng Yvjing will


    be with her in the Donghe Kingdom.


    "Yanyan, look at that woman!"


    Following the direction of Murong Jingxuan'' voice, she saw Qilian Qingyue and Mn swaggering


    along the road, carrying a disdainful look on their faces, as if they didn''t care about anybody.


    "Well, well, well. It seems that Qilian Qingyue''s character is not Qilian Qingyi at all." "If it were Qilian


    Qingyi, she wouldn''t have appeared on the street in public. Qilian Qingyue doesn''t look like a princess


    at all." Qingyan sneered.


    "Yanyan, what do you think would happen when she meets the Fourth Prince?" As Murong Jingxuan


    spoke, he looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Murong Jingxuan helplessly. "Jingxuan, you can''t do this to me. We''ve


    known each other since childhood."


    "So what?" Murong Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said with a smile, "Her aim is you. How


    can you not wee her?"


    At that moment, there was an uproar downstairs, along with some abusive sounds. Hearing the noise,


    JMurong Jingxuan knew that it must be Qilian Qingyue who had made trouble.


    As Murong Jingxuan spoke, he turned to Xuanyuan Yvzhen again and said, "If you can''t deal with her


    properly, you shall pay the bills."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen had to get up and deal with it at once.


    Before Xuanyuan Yvzhen went downstairs, he heard the disgraceful swears of Qilian Qingyue. He


    walked up to the shopkeeper and asked with a smile, "what happened here? Don''t you know I''m having


    dinner with Shizi and Junzhu? "


    The shopkeeper politely retreated to the side when he saw Xuanyuan Yvzhen. He pointed at Qilian


    Qingyue and told him, "Your Highness, greetings!'''' This girl wants a room here. But we only offer it to


    our distinguished guests. I didn''t expect that I wouldshed by her. "


    After hearing that, Qilian Qingyue looked at the young man standing in front of him.He was the Fourth


    Prince of the Donghe Kingdom. As Qilian Qingyue spoke, he once again stealthily sized him up.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen deliberately ignored Qilian Qingyue''s gaze. He turned to the shopkeeper and smiled,


    "I''ll take care of this." Then he asked someone to carry him away.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen then turned to look at Qilian Qingyue and asked coldly, "who are you? The Jvlong


    Pavilion belongs to me. I''m afraid you can''t use this room."


    After hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qilian Qingyue came to her senses. "Your Highness, I am


    Qilian Qingyue, the envoy of the Nanchen Kingdom."


    Seeing the expression on Qilian Qingyue''s face, Xuanyuan Yvzhen sniffed as if he didn''t care about her


    identity. "So it''s an envoy. But if I remember correctly, the envoy should arrive here several dayster.


    Why are you pretending to be her?''''


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qilian Qingyue didn''t know what to say.


    She couldn''t tell him that in order to see Xuanyuan Yvzhen as soon as possible, no one knew how


    many horses had died on the way?


    She could only take out her own token and give it to Xuanyuan Yvzhen. "This is the token our Emperor


    gave to me. Please have a look at it."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen took the token as he spoke. He looked at it and said with a smile, "it''s real. Then he


    pretend that nothing happened just now."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen said with a faint smile, "since then, please take a room on the second floor. My


    friends are waiting for me there."


    After hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s invitation, Qilian Qingyue could feel that her heart was going to be


    out of her chest. She looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen with more admiration.


    As if he didn''t notice that Qilian Qingyue was staring at him, Xuanyuan Yvzhen left first. At his back,


    Qilian Qingyue followed him together with Mn.


    When Xuanyuan Yvzhen pushed the door open, he saw another two people in the room. One was


    Xuanyuan Yvkai, and the other was Mu Zhimin.


    "Hi, fourth brother! You''ve been away for such a long time, but you bring back such a beautiful sister-in-


    Hearing what Mu Zhimin said, Qilian Qingyue was delighted, but Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s face darkened.


    Seeing that Xuanyuan Yvzhen look disappointed, Qingyan smiled and said, "This girl is really beautiful,


    Jingxuan."

 Chapter 318 Qilian Qingyue (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 318 Qilian Qingyue (��)


    Hearing this, a satisfied expression appeared on Qingyan''s face. However, he couldn''t understand


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s expression. Now, Xuanyuan Yvzhen didn''t say anything, Qilian Qingyue didn''t


    know how to introduce herself, especially in such an embarrassing situation.


    "She''s the envoy from the Nanchen Kingdom, Qilian Qingyue." Xuanyuan Yvzhen said slowly.


    "So it''s the envoy!" With a smile on her face, Mu Zhimin looked at Qilian Qingyue and said, "Yanyan, I


    heard that the envoys will arrive in a few dayster? Is she a liar? "


    Hearing what Mu Zhimin said, Qingyan nodded, "that''s right. Brother, don''t be deceived."


    Hearing this, Qilian Qingyue became angry. She pointed at Qingyan and swore, "who are you? How


    dare you say I lie to you! Who the hell do you think you are? "


    Hearing the words of Qilian Qingyue, Qingyan smiled, "I am the daughter of Marquis Dingguo, Su


    Qingyan, nice to meet you."


    After listening to her, Qilian Qingyue said with dissatisfaction, "Just the daughter of Marquis Dingguo.


    How can your identity bepared with princess?"


    "Princess? If you are really the princess, then please show me the evidence. ording to the


    information we have, it will take a few days for the princess to arrive. If you are the real princess, why


    are you here? Are you here to steal the secrets of the Donghe Kingdom? "


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Qilian Qingyue could only look at Xuanyuan Yvzhen with hopes. She was


    still expecting that Xuanyuan Yvzhen would speak for her.


    "Yanyan, Miner, don''t be silly. She is really princess." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qingyan and said


    with a smile, "I''ve seen her token."


    "Okay!" "Now that you said so, I will believe you," Qingyan continued.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Hearing her words, Qilian Qingyue was still dissatisfied. She pointed at Qingyan and snapped, "now


    that I have proved my identity, you have apologize to me."


    "Apologize?" "Why should I apologize to you? I don''t know when I have offended you," Qingyan said in


    bewilderment.


    "You dared to question my identity just now. You know, no one dared to question my identity. Now that


    you have already known my identity, you must apologize for what you did just now." Qilian Qingyue


    replied confidently, "or you will be in trouble."


    "Okay!" "I wonder what will happen to me? Are you going to kill me in our kingdom? " Said Qingyan


    yfully.


    After these words, Qilian Qingyue whipped the whip in her hand, but it was grabbed by Qingyan.


    "Are you saying that you won''t let me go?" Qingyan raised her head and looked at Qilian Qingyue. She


    continued calmly, "if you don''t mind, I can throw you down right now. Do you believe me?"


    "Your Highness, why don''t you discipline this woman?" As Qilian Qingyue spoke, she turned his eyes to


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen who was watching the scene. "This traitor daughter should be beheaded in our


    kingdom!"


    "Okay!" Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qilian Qingyue and said coldly, "but I''m afraid I can''t make it!"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen nced at Qilian Qingyue and said disdainfully, "as the Fourth Prince, I should treat


    you well, but if you bully my sister now, I''m afraid I can''t agree."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qilian Qingyue asked in confusion, "aren''t you the Fourth Prince?


    Who are you? How dare you pretend to be the Fourth Prince and arrest me here! "


    "Of course I am the Fourth Prince, but if you dare to kill someone in our territory, I''m afraid I won''t let


    you go even if Weisheng Junyanes." Xuanyuan Yvzhen said in a low voice.


    "Yanyan, don''t be so unreasonable. You shouldn''t be angry with such a woman." Murong Jingxuan


    shook off his whip and said in a low voice, "don''t get angry with a princess like her. It''s no good for


    body."


    "Who are you? How dare you say that to me? " Hearing that, Qilian Qingyue was furious.


    "Who am I? You don''t know? " Murong Jingxuan raised his head and looked at Qilian Qingyue. "It


    seems that Weisheng Junyan haven''t told you about it before you came to the Weisheng Junyan."


    "Yes, I''ve never seen such a envoy before. It seems that the emperor of the Nanchen Kingdom has


    made the wrong decision." Mu Zhimin gloated.


    "Yes!" Xuanyuan Yvkai nced at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and asked with a smile, "is it true that the envoys


    from the Nanchen Kingdom onlyes here for my fourth brother? But my dear brother is the son of


    my mother! I heard that the princess is from the Qilian n. I don''t know if she came here to win my


    mother''s support. "


    Looking at their faces, Qilian Qingyue blushed and turned pale. She tried to win Qilian Yvran over to


    her this time, so that one day when they took over the Donghe Kingdom, she would make Qilian Yvran


    yield, which would also help them realize their ambitions to unify the world.


    "I don''t think so." Looking at Qilian Qingyue, Murong Jingxuan said calmly, "if that''s the case, it seems


    that she has an impure motive."


    Qingyan could clearly see the expression on Qilian Qingyue''s face. Although Qilian Qingyue a cunning


    person, she was not a match for them at all.


    It seemed that Qilian Qingyue was a tough nut to crack. Who would be the next envoy if Qilian Qingyue


    died this time?


    "I remember that the empress has the first time of Qilian, right? When did you'''' be a princess?"


    Looking at Qilian Qingyue, Qingyan said calmly, "is it because that your emperor just gave you the title


    so you can marry to the Fourth Prince?"


    After listening to her words, Qilian Qingyue smiled and said, "indeed. Because the princess of our


    Nanchen Kingdom are too young and not suitable for the marriage, so I was conferred the title of the


    princess and came here."


    "Oh! It seemed that the Crown Prince of the Nanchen Kingdom was really dead! Otherwise, he wouldn''t


    have let a princesse here alone. " Looking at Qilian Qingyue, Murong Jingxuan said with a smile,


    "generally, you will note here by yourself. Is there no prince in the Nanchen Kingdom now? "

 Chapter 319 Qilian Qingyue (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 319 Qilian Qingyue (��)


    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Qilian Qingyue didn''t know what to do. She didn''te here not


    alone because there were no princes in the Nanchen Kingdom, but because no Prince wanted toe


    with her. Even Weisheng Yvjun didn''t want toe with her. That was why things turned out like this.


    Moreover, Qilian Qingyi did not want Weisheng Yvjun toe to the Donghe Kingdom. After all, Qilian


    Yvran was still angry with him because what he had done.


    As for the Crown Prince and the princess, Weisheng Junyan liked them very much didn''t want them to


    leave. So she could onlye to the Donghe Kingdom alone and saw if this scheme would work out.


    "Why don''t you say anything? Is it because all the princes of your kingdom has died? " Looking at the


    look on Qilian Qingyue''s face, Murong Jingxuan said seriously, "the Nanchen Kingdom doesn''t have


    any sincerity at all. They just send a princess here. It seems the power of the Nanchen Kingdom must


    be very strong now."


    Everyone present could hear the ridicule in Murong Jingxuan''s tone, but Qilian Qingyue thought


    Murong Jingxuan was praising the Nanchen Kingdom, so she agreed with him without thinking. Of


    course. The power of our kingdom can''t be underestimated, so naturally it''s enough for mee here


    alone."


    All the people presentughed out loud. Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Murong Jingxuan and said with a


    resigned expression, "Jingxuan, don''t let people think that the princes of the Nanchen Kingdom have all


    died, okay?"


    After hearing what Xuanyuan Yvzhen had said, Qilian Qingyue realized that Murong Jingxuan was not


    admiring the power of the Nanchen Kingdom at all. Instead, he was taunting that the Nanchen Kingdom


    had no heirs.


    "I didn''t mean it." Murong Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said indifferently, "but it makes


    sense. You princess can figure out everything here by yourself.;;


    Qilian Qingyue was so scared by Murong Jingxuan''s words that she didn''t dare to make an excuse


    right now. But Qingyan broken this embarrassed situation, "fourth brother, I''m hungry. I have no idea if


    this princess is also hungry now. "


    After hearing that, Qilian Qingyue''s stomach started to growl. Covering her stomach, Qilian Qingyue


    said with embarrassment, "I''m really a little hungry."


    "That''s good! I think you princess must have some maids to take care of you. So you can all them in


    now.'''' Qingyan looked at Qilian Qingyue and said calmly.


    Then Mn came in. Upon seeing Mn, Qingyan was shocked and clenched her fists tightly. Qingyan


    immediately recognized that Mn, who was once called Yizhu. It was out of Qingyan''s expectation


    that they would meet again under such a circumstance. What was worse, Mn came to the Donghe


    Kingdom together with Qilian Qingyue.


    But she soon calmed herself down. She smiled at Qilian Qingyue and said, "Princess, I heard that your


    As soon as Qilian Qingyue heard this question, she turned her eyes to Mn. Mn seemed to feel


    the gaze of Qilian Qingyue. So she looked at Qingyan and said indifferently, "yes, the empress was an


    evil, so she was burned to death."


    Murong Jingxuan seemed to have been aware of Qingyan''s attitude towards Mn. He looked at


    Mn with a smile and asked, "but I heard that the empress died a unfair death. There were crows and


    red snow all over the sky when she died."


    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Mn didn''t know how to make an excuse. But Murong Jingxuan


    was telling the truth. When Qilian Qingyan died on that day, there were both dark clouds and red snow


    all over the sky. It seemed that she had been wronged.


    Murong Jingxuan''s words surprised Qingyan.


    Red snow? Why didn''t anyone tell her about it? Is it true?


    "So what? Does it mean that Qilian Qingyan is innocent? " Hearing Murong Jingxuan''s words, Mn


    answered without hesitation.


    "How dare you!" Xuanyuan Yvzhen spat out as he shoved at Mn, "how dare say such words in front


    of me!''''


    Qingyan didn''t know how strong Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s kick was, but she saw that Mn spit out blood. It


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    seemed that Qilian Qingyan''s death not only did great harm to Qilian Yvran, but also cast a shadow


    over his heart, even though they had never seen each other face to face.


    "How could you talk badly of my sister?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen kicked Mn again, totally ignoring the


    darkened expression on Qilian Qingyue''s face. He turned to look at Qilian Qingyue and spoke


    impatiently, "Princess, please take care of your maid. If I hear something else about my sister, I will kill


    her with a sword."


    Mn hadn''t expected that Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s reaction would be so strong. But she had indeed


    forgotten that Xuanyuan Yvzhen was not only the Fourth Prince of the Donghe Kingdom, but also the


    son of the imperial concubine, Qilian Yvran. As for the rtionship between Qilian Yvran and Qilian


    Qingyan, Qilian Qingyan was Qilian Yvran''s niece.


    As Qilian Qingyue spoke, she cast a discontent nce at Mn, as if he was the reason why


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen treated her that way because of Mn''s words.


    Looking into the eyes of Qilian Qingyue, Mn could do nothing but lowered her head.


    "fourth brother, don''t be so angry." Qingyan stared at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said indifferently, "after all,


    Mn didn''t do it deliberately."


    Humph. Xuanyuan Yvzhen red at Mn and snorted.


    As Qingyan looked at Mn lying on the ground, she smiled as if she could still remember that before


    her death, Mn had said that she wanted to make her into a puppet.


    ''''Yizhu, you had no chance to make me into a puppet for fun this time, but I have plenty of time to


    torture you instead.


    At the thought of this, Qingyan clenched her fists. ''now that you''vee to the Donghe Kingdom, you


    can''t leave here safely. I won''t let the two of you leave here at anymore.'' Qingyan thought.


    Just then, a servant pushed the door open and whispered something in Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s ear. Then,


    Fengqing appeared beside the window and said something in Murong Jingxuan'' ear. Finally Murong


    Jingxuan whispered something in Qingyan''s ear.


    When Qingyan heard this name, her eyes were wide. She covered her mouth to hold back her tears.


    She hadn''t seen her father in her previous life for a long time.


    The most regretful thing for her was that she hadn''t been able to see Qilian Yvjun for thest time


    before she died. However, in order to protect her two children, Qilian Yvjun had resigned. But it was


    also a good thing. If he really stayed in the Qi n, he would be involved in dangerous things.

 Chapter 320 Qilian Yvjun

    Chapter 320 Qilian Yvjun


    When Xuanyuan Yvzhen heard the report, he could only look at Qilian Qingyue and said apologetically,


    "I''m sorry. I have to go back to handle something now, so I can''t treat you now."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen left the room after he got the approval of Qilian Qingyue. And the other people had


    disappeared when Qilian Qingyue could react.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, Qilian Qingyue picked up her chopsticks and began to eat. She


    looked at Mn and said resignedly, "Come and eat something, but you really shouldn''t have said that


    just now.''''


    Hearing that, Mn lowered her head. "It''s my fault. I won''t make the same mistake again."


    Qilian Qingyue looked at Mn while eating the dishes and said, "Mn, I know you''ve been with the


    previous empress before, but she is already gone. So you''d better not say something like that. What''s


    more, the empress is his elder sister, so he must be very angry when he heard you say that."


    Hearing her words, Mn nodded earnestly. "I see."


    "Fine. Don''t do something like that. Otherwise we wille in vain. Besides, if we can''t make a good


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    rtionship with the imperial concubine, then my sister will be in a dangerous situation. After all, the


    Crown Prince and princess have already gone back."


    "I don''t think his majesty will let the Crown Prince inherit the throne even if hee back.'''' Hearing


    what Qilian Qingyue said, Mn was confused. After all, the Third Prince was brought up by his


    majesty. "


    "So what?" Qilian Qingyue looked at Mn and said helplessly, "even so, the Crown Prince is still the


    biggest threat for Yvjun, so we have to deal with it well. As long as imperial concubine can help us, then


    Yvjun will be the emperor in the future."


    "But what if the imperial concubine doesn''t agree?'''' Mn asked. Then we won''t be able to carry out


    our next n. "


    "Then we have to use dirty tricks. After all, we must seed in this n. If we fail, we will be in


    danger."


    Of course, Mn knew what Qilian Qingyue meant. If they failed to do that, there would be no future for


    them even if they returned to the Nanchen Kingdom.


    Qingyan went to the imperial pce with them. When she arrived at the gate of the Guanjv Pce, she


    heard talking andughing inside. She seemed to hear Taoist Yunhen''s familiar voice.


    She clenched her fists, trying to calm herself down, especially not to reveal any ws in front of


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    The less people knew about her identity, the better.


    When Xuanyuan Yvzhen pushed open the door, he saw that Qilian Yvjun and Qilian Yvran were sitting


    and chatting happily. As for Taoist Yunhen, he was sitting there with a gentle smile.


    "You are her, son." Qilian Yvran asked with a smile when he saw Xuanyuan Yvzhen. Then, she also


    saw Qingyan.


    Qingyan looked into Taoist Yunhen''s eyes and gave him a gentle smile. Taoist Yunhen also lifted his


    lips as a response.


    "Uncle, greetings!" Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qilian Yvjun and knelt down. "I didn''t expect to be able


    to see you. Don''t worry. I''ll make those pay what they have done to my sister."


    Qilian Yvjun looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen in front of him and then at Qilian Yvran. He picked Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen up and said, "okay. If Yanyan knew this, she would be very happy. But it''s a pity that she has


    never got the chance to meet you."


    "Brother, don''t say that." Qilian Yvran looked at Qilian Yvjun and said indifferently, "I don''t think Qilian


    Qingyan wants to see you like this either."


    Meanwhile, Qilian Yvjun also noticed Qingyan. He stared at Qingyan and said faintly, "Junzhu,e


    here so I can have a close look at you."


    Qingyan walked over to Qilian Yvjun with aplex feeling. She clenched her fists and tried to calm


    herself down.


    Atst, she could only follow Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s behavior and saluted him. "Uncle, greetings!"


    Although Qilian Yvran didn''t tell him, Qilian Yvran had told him the whole story. He also knew that the


    person standing in front of him was not someone else, but his former daughter.


    However, they could only pretend not knowing each other they were when they met.


    "Okay." Looking at Qingyan, Qilian Yvjun said. Then he turned to look at Qilian Yvran and said, "is this


    your adopted daughter? I didn''t expect she has the same name with my daughter. She is also called


    Qingyan." His face softened as he looked at Qingyan. "Do you know my daughter''s name is also


    Qingyan?" he asked.


    "That''s my honor." Qingyan looked at Qilian Yvjun and said with a smile.


    Looking at the scene of the father and daughter meeting again, Taoist Yunhen lowered his head with a


    faint smile.


    If everything could be restored, then they would not be like this.


    Looking at Qingyan, Qilian Yvjun didn''t know how to tell her the truth. After all, the reason why he came


    to the Donghe Kingdomthis time was to see if Qingyan was still alive in the world. Now it proved that


    Taoist Yunhen didn''t lie to him.


    His daughter was living in this world with another identity.


    "Sister, this might be thest time we meet." Looking at Qilian Yvran, Qilian Yvjun said with a smile, "I''m


    relieved to see Xuanyuan Hong treating you so well."


    "What are you talking about, brother? We can still often see each other in the future." Qilian Yvran


    looked at Qilian Yvjun and said calmly.


    "Sister, I just came back to see you. I heard that both Yvning and Yvjing had been arranged by Junmo


    to return to the Nanchen Kingdom. If one day his majesty can unify the world, I hope you can protect


    Yanyan''s children." As Qilian Yvjun spoke, he held her hand.


    "Brother, you can rest assured. They are Yanyan''s offspring. I will certainly protect them well and not let


    them in danger." After these words, Qilian Yvran held his hand and said, "brother, don''t do anything


    stupid!"


    Qilian Yvjun looked at her and shook his head. "Sister, I just did what I had to di. I''m not going to do


    anything stupid."


    Hearing what Qilian Yvjun said, Qilian Yvran heaved a sigh of relief. "That''s good. I''m really worried


    that you will do something stupid. Even if Yanyan is dead, Yvning and


    Yvjing are her only hope. If Yanyan is in heaven, she certainly doesn''t want to see you like this."


    Hearing this, Qilian Yvjun turned to look at Qingyan again. He looked at Qingyan and said, "Yanyan is


    always a good girl. If I had not insisted her marriage, she wouldn''t have ended up like this."

 Chapter 321 Father And Daughter (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 321 Father And Daughter (��)


    Qingyan reaaly wanted to tell Qilian Yvjun that It was not Qilian his fault to have caused all this, it''s her


    fate, especially under that circumstances.


    What else could Qilian Yvjun do except for agreeing? Just like she had misunderstood Weisheng


    Junmo before.


    If his mother and her other family members hadn''t been under control of Weisheng Junyan, how could


    he push her to Weisheng Junyan.


    It was all fate''s fault, not them.


    Therefore, all these should be paid by Weisheng Junyan and Qilian Qingyi.


    Seeing the remorseful expression on Qilian Yvjun''s face, Xuanyuan Yvzhenforted him, "uncle,


    don''t worry. If we can kill the dog man and woman one day in the imperial pce of the the imperial


    pce, we will definitely kill them to avenge my sister."


    After hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qilian Yvjun smiled and nodded. He looked at Qilian Yvran


    and said, "sister, I don''t want anyone else to know about what happened today. I''m here to see you."


    Qilian Yvran looked at his face and nodded earnestly. "Brother, don''t worry. We''re all family here, so


    you don''t have to do this."


    "Would you like to have dinner with me?" Qilian Yvjun said as he turned to Qingyan.


    Hearing this, Qingyan seriously nodded, "Of course."


    "Okay. She will have dinner with me today." After stating, Qilian Yvjun looked up at Taoist Yunhen, who


    nodded to him with a smile.


    Looking at the back of the two people, Qilian Yvran seemed to see that it was the same way that Qilian


    Qingyan and Qilian Yvjun had left many years ago. She had a feeling that Qilian Yvjun seemed to know


    that Qingyan was her daughter. However, since Qingyan hadn''t said these words, then it must be


    Taoist Yunhen who told him the truth.


    Qilian Yvjun and Taoist Yunhen brought Qingyan to an inn. In the inn, Qilian Yvjun could no longer


    suppress his feelings. He took Qingyan in his arms and said, "my poor daughter! I didn''t expect to see


    you again. "


    Hearing this, Qingyan looked at Taoist Yunhen, who nodded at her with a smile, as if telling her that


    Qilian Yvjun had known everything.


    Except for the most intimate salutation she had dreamed of, she finally called him "Dad..."


    "Yanyan, Taoist Yunhen has told me everything about you. I came to the Capital City to see you, but I


    didn''t expect you to live in this world." Looking at Qingyan, Qilian Yvjun said excitedly, "my dear


    daughter, how have you been?"


    Looking at Qilian Yvjun, Qingyan nodded seriously. "Dad, don''t worry. I''m fine. You don''t have to worry


    about me. The only things I''m worried about are you, father, Yvning and Yvjing. Now it seems that you


    are all safe."


    Looking at Qingyan who was in front of him, Qilian Yvjun said with a smile, "I have never thought of


    asking you to avenge me after Weisheng Junyan killed more than one hundred and twenty members of


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    the Qilian n. However, I have never expected that all members of my family are loyal and kind, but


    they have ended up like this."


    Hearing this, Qingyan held his hand and asked, "how did you run escape? And what is going on with


    the present Qilian n?"


    Seeing that, Qilian Yvjun told everything that had happened to him to Qingyan. It turned out that


    Weisheng Junyan had a little conscience left, that was, he had sent people to protect Qilian Yvjun in


    secret, butter, Qilian Qingyi knew about it, she had always sent people to chase after him, andter


    he had been saved by Taoist Yunhen.


    As for the over one hundred and twenty members of the Qilian n, they were all killed.


    The reason why the present Qilian n was just named after the empress.


    "Dad, don''t worry. After all, more than one hundred and twenty members of the Qilian n have been


    killed, I will surely us the lives of Weisheng Junyan and Qilian Qingyi as sacrifices for their souls."


    Qingyan clenched her fists. "Dad, take care of yourself even if I''m not around you anymore."


    Upon hearing this, Qilian Yvjun nodded with a smile. "Don''t worry. I will take good care of myself. I can''t


    be with you for the rest of my life, so you should take care of yourself. If you really miss me,e to


    me. "


    "Father, if one day I can rule the world, that''s when I will return with glory to my own home." Qingyan


    said with a nod.


    After listening to her words, Qilian Yvjun nodded with satisfaction. "Okay, it''s best for you to have such


    an idea, especially in this situation. Have you seen Yvning and Yvjing? "


    Seeing the expression on Qilian Yvjun''s face, Qingyan shook her head. "I have seen Yvning before. As


    for Yvjing, I don''t know how she is now."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Qilian Yvjun patted her shoulder and said, "before I came


    to the Donghe Kingdom, I met them. They decided to return to the imperial pce and start their


    revenge n. They are both protected well. Yvjing has not changed at all. As for Yvning, It seems that


    he has never forgot the hatred of losing you, "


    After hearing his words, Qingyan nodded, "I know it. I know that revenge is his only goal now. That''s


    why he wanted to go back. Father, don''t worry. I won''t let go of Qilian Qingyue this time. And I will also


    make Yizhu pay for her behaviors."


    "Yanyan, I believe you know what you should do, especially after you went through the life and death


    despair." "But as your father, I still don''t want you to live too hard. In that case, all of this is a burden to


    you." Qilian Yvjun said.


    Qingyan looked at Qilian Yvjun and shook her head, "Dad, it''s not burden, but a motive for him. I''ve


    tried my best to cope with everyone around me, calcting Su Mansion and the Luo Mansion so that I


    can be able to fight against Qilian Qingyi when I return to the Nanchen Kingdom."


    "Yanyan, I know you want to take revenge, but revenge is not everything. You have to cherish the


    people around you."


    Hearing this, Qingyan nodded seriously. "Dad, don''t worry. I''ve known the truth of the matter about


    Junmo, and I won''tin any more. So I can love a person without worries now."

 Chapter 322 Father And Daughter (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 322 Father And Daughter (��)


    Qilian Yvjun knew that when Qilian Qingyan was alive, she had always been worried about Weisheng


    Junmo. But now, hearing her words, he felt relieved.


    It was not until a whileter that he knew about the matter of Weisheng Junmo, so he thought if he had


    agreed the marriage between Weisheng Junmo and Yanyan. Maybe his daughter would live well in the


    world now.


    But it''s all toote. After all, things are not always being carried on ording to one''s imagination.


    "Dad, don''t worry." Looking at Taoist Yunhen, Qingyan said seriously, "I have known master for so


    many years. He will help me take care of you."


    "If only everyone could trust me as you do, Yanyan," Taoist Yunhen said, smiling.


    Hearing this, Qingyan looked at him with a smile. "Maybe I should not trust you."


    Taoist Yunhen couldn''t helpughing. He didn''t expect that she would say something like that. "I''m


    really happy to see you like this, Yanyan."


    Then Qingyan stuck out her tongue at Taoist Yunhen and added, "I have always been indiscipline in


    front of you."


    Hearing this, Taoist Yunhen smiled happily.


    Qingyan always showed her true self to him. So he felt so happy when he thought about it.


    Anyway, his girl would always belong to others.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    He could only stand in a distance and told her to be a good girl.


    From Qilian Qingyan to Su Qingyan.


    From Weisheng Junmo to Murong Jingxuan.


    "Master, I didn''t expect that you would tell my father." "Master, are you worried about me?" Qingyan


    walked to Taoist Yunhen and asked.


    Taoist Yunhen shook his head. "Not really. I just don''t want to worry elder general. He always had


    nightmares every night in those days, so I couldn''t bear to see him suffer so much, so I told him the


    truth."


    When Qilian Yvjun heard this, he looked at Qingyan and nodded with a smile. "At that time, I often


    dreamed that you came to me and asked me to protect Yvning and Yvjing as well as myself. But I was


    so sorry that I failed to protect you. I even didn''t see you for thest time."


    Hearing what Qilian Yvjun had said, Qingyan shook her head. "Dad, that wasn''t your fault. I know


    everything was caused by Weisheng Junyan and Qilian Qingyi And I will make them suffer. "


    After listening to Qingyan''s words, Qilian Yvjun walked up to her, held her hand and spoke softly, "I


    heard that Weisheng Junyan sent a princess here. He just wants to make Qilian Yvran work for him,


    but I don''t think she will agree to the marriage ording to her character."


    Hearing that, Qingyan smiled. "Dad, speaking of Qilian Qingyue. I happens to meet her today and she


    means nothing to me. I don''t care."


    Qilian Yvjun knew that in the next life, Qingyan had changed. She had be a cunning, resourceful


    and scheming young girl.


    He thought that such a young girl was indeed enough to protect herself, but he still didn''t want to see


    his daughter work so hard.


    "Yanyan, I''m thinking that if you can find a good husband, you can marry him and help you think about


    such things."


    Hearing that, Qilian Yvjun nodded with a smile. "Dad, don''t worry. You know, I love Wenxuan Lord''s


    son, Murong Jingxuan. He said he woulde back to the Jiangjunfu and propose to me. I''ll marry him


    in the spring next year. Then you can rest assured."


    Upon hearing her words, Qilian Yvjun nodded his head with satisfaction. "I''m d to hear that. If he is


    Jingshu''s son, I would be assured. After all, she was once your good friend."


    "Dad, you know what? I can see you now, I''m really happy. I''m satisfied that you are living a good life


    now, but will you leave before Qingyanges back? "


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Qilian Yvjun shook his head helplessly. "Yanyan, Qingyang is not a child


    any more. Maybe we''ll meet each other next time. I''m relieved to see you."


    Hearing this, Qingyan knelt down immediately. "Dad, I''m sorry. I''m not a good daughter. Please forgive


    me."


    Looking at Qingyan, Qilian Yvjun raised her up. "Silly girl, you are Su Qingyan, not Qilian Qingyan.


    Even if you have his soul, you are no longer my daughter. I know that."


    It made Qingyan feel more bad.


    She was no longer the woman named Su Qingyan. She was the daughter of Marquis Dingguo, Suyun.


    "Silly child, I only want to know whether you are happy. As long as you are happy, I will rest assured."


    "So, don''t worry about me." Qilian Yvjun smiled to her.


    "Yanyan, don''t worry. I''ll take good care of him." Taoist Yunhen said seriously, "if you really want to see


    him, you cane to me at that time. You should know where I practice."


    Hearing what Taoist Yunhen said, Qingyan nodded seriously, "Dad, don''t worry. I won''t bother you as


    long as you are good. If I really want to meet you, I will wait until I personally kill Weisheng Junyan and


    Qilian Qingyi. By then, I will surely take their blood to pay tribute to more than one hundred and twenty


    people of our Qilian m." Qingyan clenched her fists as she said.


    "Yanyan, I was really worried that you would be blinded by hatred. I''m d to see you like this."


    Hearing that, Qingyan smiled. "Master, can things work out like that?'''' Although I''m blinded by hatred,


    but I know clearly what''s good and what''s wrong. "


    Hearing her words, Taoist Yunhen smiled, "Okay, okay! You deserve to be my good disciple. I''m so d


    that you can understand me. So, don''t push yourself too hard. I''ll try my best to help you. "

 Chapter 323 Princess From The Nanchen Kingdom (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 323 Princess From The Nanchen Kingdom (��)


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen told Qilian Yvran and Emperor Hongjia that Qilian Qingyue had arrived at the Capital


    City.


    She even told them what happened today.


    Qilian Yvran said contemptuously, but Emperor Hongjia looked worried.


    Seeing the expression on Emperor Hongjia''s face, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said seriously. ''''Don''t worry,


    father, I can take care of this matter. What''s more, this matter has nothing to do with you. "


    After hearing what Xuanyuan Yvzhen said, Emperor Hongjia shook his head helplessly. "Fourth son,


    the purpose of this princess this time is impure, so we''d better be careful. Especially in this situation."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Emperor Hongjia and said with a smile, "Do you think that Weisheng


    Junyan sent people here to inquire about the strength of the Donghe Kingdom? You are wrong. He


    ns to bribe mum."


    Emperor Hongjia listened to Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words. "I understand. But if the war between the two


    states is not a good thing for our people."


    "Father, do you think the Nanchen Kingdom can defeat our kingdom now?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen said as


    he looked at Emperor Hongjia. "The Qilian n has been eliminated. Now the Nanchen Kingdom has


    no troops at all. It was impossible for him to use the previous army led by Qilian Yvjun. They would


    rather die than fight with others to protect the Nanchen Kingdom."


    Hearing what Xuanyuan Yvzhen had said, Emperor Hongjia suddenly felt that he was right, especially


    in the current situation. Since Qilian Qingyan died five years ago, her family members had been


    beheaded. But now the army did not listen to Weisheng Junyan''smand, let alone they didn''t give a


    damn about the amulet.


    "Your Majesty, please don''t worry. You can leave this matter to them." "You''re going to be retire soon,


    Material ? N?velDrama.Org.


    so I think you should leave all these things to them." Qilian Yvran looked Emperor Hongjia and said


    smilingly.


    While listening to Qilian Yvran''s words, Emperor Hongjia nodded earnestly. "You are right. But you are


    very clear about the Crown Prince''s physical condition."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Emperor Hongjia and knew what he was worried about. "Father, don''t


    worry. I won''t let our territory fall into the hands of someone with ulterior motives. If the Crown Prince


    can''t ascend to the throne in the end, then I will be willing to protect it."


    Hearing what Xuanyuan Yvzhen had said, Emperor Hongjia nodded earnestly. "Good. You''re truly my


    good son. I''m d to hear that."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen didn''t want to be the emperor, but that didn''t mean others can''t. For example, if the


    four countries were united one day, he could have Weisheng Yvning be the emperor and he could


    be a unrestrained person by then.


    "Fourth son, I didn''t expect Qilian Qingyue would be such a stupid woman." Qilian Yvran looked at


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen and asked with a smile, "is it because she always thinks that I''m not favored in the


    Donghe Kingdom, so she sent such a stupid woman to draw me over to her side?"


    "Mother, Yanyan has discussed with me about this matter. She said she would let Qilian Qingyue not


    be able to return." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qilian Yvran and said earnestly, "I don''t know what


    Yanyan''s n is, but ording to Yanyan, she doesn''t intend to let off this princess."


    "That''s good! Otherwise, even I won''t let go of this stupid woman. " Clenching her fists, Qilian Yvran


    said, "I''ll use this head of Qilian Qingyue to pay for the deaths of more than 120 people of my family."


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Emperor Hongjia held her hands and said, "Ranran, it''s my fault."


    "Hongjia, it has nothing to do with you. I knew that Qilian Qingyi would not let us go easily. But I didn''t


    expect that all the more than one hundred and twenty members of my family were dead and she could


    still be the empress!"


    After hearing what Qilian Yvran had said to her, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said respectfully, "mother, don''t


    worry. I will make it clear to mother. As for this princess, I will make sure she will nevere back!"


    Hearing what Xuanyuan Yvzhen had said, Qilian Yvran nodded with satisfaction. "Okay, I''ll leave it to


    you and Yanyan. You three have a tacit understanding. I trust you."


    After hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded respectfully. "Mother, if there is nothing else, I will leave


    first. I think that princess wille tomorrow."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Emperor Hongjia and Qilian Yvran nodded earnestly.


    At the same time, Qilian Qingyue stood at the window and looked at the moonlight outside. It was the


    first time that she had left the Nanchen Kingdom and came to this strange ce as a princess.


    Although Qilian Qingyi told her not to worry, she believed that she could attract Xuanyuan Yvzhen


    through her beauty.


    But it seemed that everything was predestined. Xuanyuan Yvzhen didn''t like her at all, and she knew


    that clearly.


    In particr, her first name was Qilian. Xuanyuan Yvzhen would never marry a murderer who had killed


    his entire family.


    Even if she had nothing to do with that matter.


    However, when she thought of what Qilian Qingyi had analyzed before she left, she had no choice but


    to clench her fists. She had to go for a try, or nothing would be done.


    "Princess, why haven''t you gone to bed yet?" Mn looked at Qilian Qingyue who was standing in


    front of the window and said with respect, "we are going to the imperial pce tomorrow."


    "Mn, do you think I''m not good enough for the Fourth Prince?"


    Hearing what Qilian Qingyue said, Mn was puzzled. "Princess, you can''t forget our purpose of


    the imperial concubine''s support."


    Qilian Qingyue nodded in agreement, "of course I understand. But it''s a pity that he doesn''t like me.


    Speaking of the imperial concubine, I think it''s a lucky thing that we can leave the Donghe Kingdom


    alive. And the most important thing is that I''m afraid we can''t leave it alive."


    Hearing this, Mn said with a smile, "Princess, this is impossible. They dare not to do anything to you.


    Our kingdom is much more powerful."

 Chapter 324 The Princess From The Nanchen Kingdom (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 324 The Princess From The Nanchen Kingdom (��)


    After hearing Mn''s words, Qilian Qingyue still had a faint sense of worry. Especially in this situation,


    she felt that everything she has done seemed so easy to be exposed to those people, especially after


    what happened today.


    They looked at her as if she was a dog and they didn''t take her seriously at all.


    She had a feeling if they didn''t care how powerful the Nanchen Kingdom is at all.


    "Mn, you don''t understand. There are some things that cannot be decided by us." Qilian Qingyue


    looked at Mn with a helpless look. "I always feel that we can''t return to the Nanchen Kingdom this


    time, and I just don''t know who will be sent to the Donghe Kingdom next time."


    Mn replied with respect. Although she hated this woman very much in her heart, she had to pretend


    to be respectful.


    "In my opinion, if the empress says something to the emperor next time, it must be the deceased


    empress''s heirs who will be sent to the Donghe Kingdom. And they will surely not be able to return,


    because the empress will not let go of them."


    Hearing that, Qilian Qingyue thought for a moment and nodded earnestly. "You are right. If theye,


    they will be dead. Because sister won''t let them go at all."


    "So, princess, you''d better not worry about these things. Your tone shows that you are worried about


    these things. You should think about how to make the Fourth Prince fall in love with you."


    After listening to Mn, Qilian Qingyue said and took out an exquisite box from the drawer. Inside the


    box was a white pill bottle. She said, "Mn, I don''t know if this is really useful, but my sister gave it to


    me. She said that if we have to go to thest resort, we can use it to control the Fourth Prince. And


    then everything will work out easily. "


    Looking at the bottle in Qilian Qingyue''s hand, Mn nodded with a smile. "So what are you worried


    about? You''d better think about how to behave well after meeting the emperor of the Donghe Kingdom


    tomorrow."


    Hearing that, Qilian Qingyue nodded with a smile. "You''re right. So you can go and have a rest, too. I''m


    also going to bed."


    Mn nodded with a serious look on her face, and then turned around and left the room. Looking at the


    back of Mn, Qilian Qingyue also blew out the candles in the room.


    At this moment, a burst of smoke filled the room, and then Qilian Qingyue fell asleep deeply.


    After making sure that the smoke had worked, two figures appeared in her room. One of them quickly


    took out the previous exquisite bottle, and instead, he put another ibottle into it. Then, the two figures


    disappeared.


    In the Shizi''s mansion.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ying with the delicate jade bottle in her hand, Qingyan looked at Murong Jingxuan and said with a


    smile, "I''m dying to know what''s in the bottle. I didn''t expect that it could be used to control my fourth


    brother."


    Murong Jingxuan called Chonglou here. Chonglou took something from Qingyan and smiled, "Shizi, it''s


    a poison that has been refined. It can make people hallucinate, and people can''t extricate themselves


    from the illusion, and finally be a puppet."


    Hearing what Chonglou had said, Murong Jingxuan said with a smile, "This Qilian Qingyi cannot be


    underestimated. I did not expect that she should resort to this mean to control the Fourth Prince." As he


    spoke, he looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen who was sitting next to him and asked, "Yvzhen, what do you


    think we should do with this kind of woman?"


    "Death." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at the white pill bottle and asked, "which pill did you exchange it


    with?"


    "Just an ordinary poison parasite I made. I just want to have fun with it." She looked at Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen and continued, "Don''t worry."


    "Yanyan, this parasite poison is not easy to be refined." "You''ve almost used all the poisonous insects


    in my ce." Murong Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and said resignedly.


    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Qingyan in surprise. "You mean it is


    abination of all the parasites?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "That''s right. I have nothing else to do


    anyway. I just have a try."


    Just a try?


    "fourth brother, don''t worry. The poison is useless to you, but it can affect others." Qingyan looked at


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said with a smile, "the real body of the poison is a scorpion, so even if you


    identally take it, the ghost scorpion can swallow in my body can swallow it."


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Xuanyuan Yvzhen shook his head resignedly. "Yanyan, your evil taste


    is not bad."


    Qingyan spat out her tongue as she heard Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words. "Jingxuan, he thinks I have an


    evil taste. Do you also think so?"


    Murong Jingxuan shook his head with a smile. "I don''t think so. After all, I''m good at such things."


    When Qingyan heard his words, she nodded as if she had got an important point. "fourth brother, did


    you hear that? Only you dislike me."


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Xuanyuan Yvzhen had to surrender, "fine, fine, I was wrong, okay?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qingyan nodded with satisfaction. "That''s it. Otherwise, I''ll be


    angry."


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Xuanyuan Yvzhen shook his head resignedly. "But Qilian Qingyue


    seems to be an idiot. She is worth being our opponent. I wonder what she''s going to do next? After all,


    Mn can give her advice. "


    "Never underestimate the woman by her side." Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and stated


    indifferently, '''' I heard that this woman once served Qilian Qingyan and once was her closest maid. But


    I didn''t expect that she would betray Qilian Qingyan."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen frowned. "You mean this woman once worked for my sister?"


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s expression, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "Right. This Mn is originally


    named Yizhu, and she used to be the closest maid of Empress Xianyi. However, she didn''t expect that


    she would be betrayed."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen pondered over her words and clenched his fists. "No wonder shemented my


    sister that way? I think we should teach her a lesson. Otherwise, she won''t know how to spell the word


    ''death''. "

 Chapter 325 The Princess From The Nanchen Kingdom (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 325 The Princess From The Nanchen Kingdom (��)


    Murong Jingxuan didn''t expect that Qingyan would tell Xuanyuan Yvzhen about such things. He felt


    confused when he looked at Qingyan, but there was nothing else in her eyes except hatred.


    All of a sudden, he understood what Qingyan was up to. Although she couldn''t do it, as the Fourth


    Prince, he could do it for her. This was the so-called "borrowing a knife to kill someone.".


    It seemed that Qingyan hated Mn even more. After all, it was this woman who made her burn in the


    fire.


    But now she was reborn.


    "fourth brother, we can''t look down upon Mn. After all, she knows Empress Xianyi very well.


    ording to the present situation, she should have been around Qilian Qingyi for some time. She must


    be one of Qilian Qingyi''s confidants. Otherwise, Qilian Qingyue wouldn''t have sent this woman with


    her." Qingyan stared at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said indifferently.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded as he heard what Qingyan said. "It makes sense. After all, ording to the


    current situation, Mn seems to be better than that idiots princess in every aspect."


    "I do not think it''s appropriate to call her idiot princess." Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Murong


    Jingxuan said resignedly, "After all, she is real a princess."


    "Princess? She is so stupid! In my opinion, Yvning is much more outstanding than her. I really don''t


    understand why Weisheng Junyan would send such a stupid woman here for the marriage. Does he


    really think that my mother will like such a stupid woman? " Xuanyuan Yvzhen spat scornfully. I don''t


    like her at all. She makes me feel so tedious."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qingyan smiled and said, "so you''ve always thought that Qilian


    Qingyue was sent by Weisheng Junyan?" After finishing her words, Qingyan drank her tea and looked


    up at them. "But ording to my spies, the whole thing was nned by Qilian Qingyi, and it was that


    woman who asked Qilian Qingyue toe here."


    "What?" Murong Jingxuan and Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked. They stared at Qingyan in shock. Apparently,


    they did not quite believe what they heard.


    "Yanyan, the women in the harem are not allowed to interfere in court affairs."


    Hearing Murong Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan nodded without his attention. "That''s good. But what if she


    used other means to interfere in the court affairs?"


    "Yes, not all women in the harem have the same thought as my mother." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at


    them and sneered, "my mother told me that this woman was a very dangerous woman. Otherwise, my


    sister wouldn''t have been killed by this woman." He clenched his fists as he spoke.


    "Fourth Prince, it has nothing to do with you," Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s cruel face, Murong


    Jingxuan stated seriously, "since they''re here for you, I think there will be another interesting game." He


    then looked at Qingyan.


    Qingyan looked at them, with a bloodthirsty smile on her lips.


    "Qilian Qingyi is a free gift for us, so I will treat her very well.''''


    It waste night when Xuanyuan Yvzhen returned to his mansion. He was holding a white jade bottle


    that Qingyan gave her earlier. At this time, a man in ck appeared in front of him. "Master, the things


    you ordered are almost done."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded at the man in ck. "That''s good. This time, apart from us, you''d better not


    let anyone else know about it, especially mother and father."


    "I understand. But why don''t you tell your mother? They are apparently here to plot against you." The


    men in ck looked at Murong Jingxuan and asked in confusion.


    "My mother used to be a member of the Qilian n. I know that she no longer has feelings for the


    present Qilian n anymore. Although it''s not the time, if one day we can return to the Nanchen


    Kingdom, we will kill all the members of the Qilian n. This is my promise to my uncle."


    "Yes." The man in ck looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded respectfully. "As for the families of


    Empress Xianyi, it is said that they have returned to the imperial pce of the Nanchen Kingdom


    several days ago, and this time, Ruiwang has also returned."


    Hearing the words of the man in ck, Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s eyes were empty. "So why don''t they send


    Yvning or Yvjing here instead of this stupid woman?"


    The man in ck recalled the words of the spy and said with a smile, "it is said that it was nned by


    Qilian Qingyi herself, but the Crown Prince did not object at that time, so Weisheng Junyan agreed with


    her. That''s why Qilian Qingyi was sent here to test the attitude of the imperial concubine."


    Huh. Xuanyuan Yvzhen sneered.


    "I really want to know what my mother means to Qilian Qingyi? They will never sed if they want to


    take advantage of mum and unify the four kingdoms." Xuanyuan Yvzhen clenched his fists as he


    spoke. "We can leave it to the Crown Prince of the Nanchen Kingdom. And what about Fengyi?"


    The man in ck heard what Xuanyuan Yvzhen said and shook his head. "Not yet. But it''s said that


    Weisheng Junyan arranged to teacher to the Crown Prince. He is called Luyuan, who was once


    promoted by Empress Xianyi. He is also the only one in the court who dares to fight against the prime


    minister, Feng Jianhan. I guess he has profound hatred towards Feng Jianhan."


    Hearing that, Xuanyuan Yvzhen remembered the words that Qingyan said before.


    Thinking for a moment, he said with a smile, "I believe Luyuan has something to do with this Fengyi.


    You can send a group of people to escort Fengyi back to the Nanchen Kingdom. At that time, she might


    be a pawn of us. I think Yanyan has the same thought."


    Hearing what Xuanyuan Yvzhen had said, the man lowered his head in shame and said, "Your


    Highness, Fengyi has been sent back by Shizi."


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Hearing the words of the man in ck, Xuanyuan Yvzhen raised his head andughed. "Okay, then


    this matter is over. Let''s see what interesting things will happen tomorrow." Xuanyuan Yvzhen clenched


    his fists as he spoke.


    "Mistress, there''s one thing I want to tell you."


    Hearing the words of the man in ck, Xuanyuan Yvzhen frowned. "Tell me, maybe I''ll be interested in


    knowing."


    "Master, I found out the identity of Mn. she was once the maid of Empress Xianyi. That''s why she


    spoke rudely about the empress."


    "Okay." Xuanyuan Yvzhen released his grip with a smile. "Don''t worry. I''ve already known about this.


    As for that Mn, I will not let her off so easily."

 Chapter 326 The Princess From The Nanchen Kingdom (Ⅳ)

    Chapter 326 The Princess From The Nanchen Kingdom (��)


    The next morning.


    When Qilian Qingyue woke up, she saw Mn standing at the door waiting for her. Then Mn started


    to help her dress up. Qilian Qingyue had nned toe to the imperial pce a few dayster, but


    she bumped into Xuanyuan Yvzhen on the street yesterday.


    It was okay to meet Xuanyuan Yvzhen, but she also met another group of people. Therefore, she knew


    that if she did not enter the imperial pce now, she will be faced with rumors when she came back to


    the Nanchen Kingdom.


    "Don''t worry, princess. I think the Fourth Prince is quite fond of you yesterday." Looking at Qilian


    Qingyue in the mirror, Mn said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry so much."


    Hearing her words, Qilian Qingyue smiled at himself in the mirror and said, "Mn, it''s so good to hear


    you say that. I don''t know what the Fourth Prince is thinking, but if I can marry him, I think it''s also


    helpful our kingdom."


    Hearing that, Mn nodded with a smile. "You are right. That''s why you should behave well."


    Hearing what Mn said, Qilian Qingyue smiled and said, "yes, you are right. No wonder my sister


    likes you very much."


    Hearing the praise, Mn said immediately, "princess, please don''t say that. I used to work for the


    empress, but now I''m working for you."


    Hearing that, Qilian Qingyue sneered in her heart, but even so, she still looked gentle and lovely.


    As for Mn, no one knew her better than Qilian Qingyue.


    After helping Qilian Qingyue freshen up, Mn was about to leave, but she found that the entire Inn


    was surrounded by people, and the one sitting in the inn was Xuanyuan Yvzhen in an official uniform.


    "princess, it is because of my carelessness that I make you stay here." Xuanyuan Yvzhen said


    indifferently.


    After hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qilian Qingyue smiled and said, "thank you for your concern,


    Fourth Prince."


    Then, Qilian Qingyue boarded the carriage prepared by Xuanyuan Yvzhen and entered Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen with him.


    Along the way, Qilian Qingyue didn''t even want to miss any of Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s expressions, but


    she discovered that his expression was more indifferent, as if he didn''t take her as a princess.


    Anyway, she is not a princess. She is a daughter of a concubine of the Qilian n. How could she


    marry a prince and be a phoenix?


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    However, her elder sister, Qilian Qingyi, had be the empress because she took down her own


    sister. Why couldn''t she do it the same way?


    At the same time, Emperor Hongjia was in the Guanjv Pce with Qilian Yvran, and there were two


    people present, Murong Jingxuan and Qingyan.


    "Yanyan, what do you think I should do when Qilian Qingyuees?" Qilian Yvran looked at Qingyan


    and said with a smile.


    Qingyan looked at Qilian Yvran with a gentle smile. "Mother, what do you think?"


    "How about going up and pping her?" While speaking, Qilian Yvran couldn''t help snickering. Noticing


    the subtle change on Emperor Hongjia''s face, she chuckled and said, "Hongjia, are you worried about


    her?"


    Seeing the expression of Qilian Yvran, Emperor Hongjia shook his head and said, "I''m not worried


    about that stupid woman. I''m worried that it hurts for you to p her."


    "Then let me deal with it." Qingyan looked at them and said, "don''t worry, mother. If the princess really


    came, I would have given her two ps and then kicked her. Then I will interrogate her why she kills so


    many innocents lives of the Qilian n." Qingyan said seriously.


    After hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Qingyan said with a smile, "Yanyan, you''re so cute. But you''d


    better leave it to your father. After all, she is still an envoy from the Nanchen Kingdom." As Qilian Yvran


    spoke, she looked at Emperor Hongjia.


    Seeing Qilian Yvran''s facial expression, Emperor Hongjia said with a smile, "Ranran, as a matter of


    fact, I should be responsible for it, but if you deal with them in private, I will support you no matter what


    happens."


    While listening to him, Qilian Yvran wore a tender smile.


    "Father, what if Qilian Qingyue dies because of my carelessness?" Then Qingyan continued, "Will you


    make me die with her?"


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Emperor Hongjia turned to look at Qilian Yvran. Qilian Yvran nodded


    earnestly as if to say, "She has left it to his son and Yanyan."


    "Of course not. I''m also curious about what is their intention that they send this princess here. And


    ording to the rules, she can never be the principal concubine. Do they really think that I am so


    old so not to know anything? "


    Hearing this, Qingyan smiled and turned to look at Murong Jingxuan.


    "Your Majesty, ording to the information from our spies, it was Qilian Qingyi who proposed this


    suggestion to Weisheng Junyan. But at that time, the Crown Prince was not present. So Weisheng


    Junyan agreed. Maybe the crown prince also wants to test the attitude of us."


    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Emperor Hongjia frowned and asked, "I heard position of the


    Crown Prince of the Nanchen Kingdom has been suspended for many years. Why is there a Crown


    Prince now?"


    Seeing the puzzlement on Emperor Hongjia''s face, Murong Jingxuan answerd. ''''Your majesty, this


    Crown Prince is Empress Xianyi''s son, Weisheng Yvning. It was said that Weisheng Yvning returned to


    the Nanchen Kingdom together with Weisheng Junmo a months ago.''''


    "Are you sure it''s Weisheng Yvning?" Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Emperor Hongjia opened


    his eyes wide, "if the news is real, we can kill this Qilian Qingyue directly. Even if the Crown Prince


    reallyes, we can discuss it with him."


    Hearing that, Qilian Yvran could not help but burst intoughter. She hadn''t expected that a emperor


    could say such words, especially after he had known that the Crown Prince was Weisheng Yvning.


    "Hongjia, you needn''t do that." Looking at Emperor Hongjia, Qilian Yvran said with a smile, "after all, all


    members of the Qilian n hd been killed, except me."


    Emperor Hongjia clenched Qilian Yvran''s hand and said, "Ranran, I know Qilian Yvjun means a lot to


    you. If we can revenge one day, I will spare no effort to avenge you, no matter what it costs."


    Tears welled up in her eyes as she listened to Emperor Hongjia''s words. Judging from the expression


    on his face, she held his hands tightly, At this moment, a voice scame.


    "Princess of the Nanchen Kingdom hase."

 Chapter 327 The Purpose Of The Nanchen Kingdom (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 327 The Purpose Of The Nanchen Kingdom (��)


    Qilian Qingyue apanied Xuanyuan Yvzhen to the Guanjv Pce. She didn''t expect that Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen would take her to visit Qilian Yvran at the first ce. When she thought of Qilian Yvran, a faint


    smile appeared on her face.


    To be honest, the so-called aunt left her no impression. Because she was too young at that time, and


    she even hadn''t seen her. After all, Qilian Yvran didn''t like her back then. Instead, she treated Qilian


    Qingyan very well.


    But now, Qilian Qingyan was still defeated by her sister. And her sister had be the empress.


    It seemed that the Qilian n was not so difficult to deal with. Moreover, she must still believe that the


    Qilian n was still the same as before. So she was confident of winning.


    "Father, mother, greetings!" Xuanyuan Yvzhen noticed all the expressions on Qilian Qingyue''s face.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Not only that, Qilian Yvran also sensed it.


    "Aunt, uncle, greetings!" Qilian Qingyue followed Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s example to present his respects


    to Gregory and Jacob.


    "Get up!" Emperor Hongjia stared at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said with a smile. Just as Qilian Qingyue


    was about to stand up, Qilian Yvran snapped at him, "how dare you! Who allowed you to get up?"


    Hearing that, Qilian Qingyue raised her head and looked at her. She asked in confusion, "aunt?"


    "Aunt?" "I only have a niece, Qilian Qingyan. Which family are you from? How dare you call me aunt?"


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Qilian Qingyue looked at her at a loss. She hoped that Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen could exin something for her, but Xuanyuan Yvzhen didn''t seem to see Qilian Qingyue''s


    eyes at all and sat aside watching her performance.


    "Aunt, I am also a member of the Qilian n. How could you say that?" Qilian Qingyue looked at Qilian


    Yvran with an innocent look. "Qilian Qingyan has died, and father is dead too. Now, my brother Qilian


    Qinng is taking over the Qilian n."


    "Okay!" "The Qilian n? How dare you, the daughter of a concubine, call yourself heir of the Qilian


    n? Huh? "


    Hearing what Qilian Qingyue said, Mn, who was standing beside, couldn''t help but say, "Imperial


    concubine, the Qilian n..."


    But before she could finish her sentence, Murong Jingxuan threw a whip at her. "How dare you! You''re


    just a servant. How dare you scold our princess?"


    It seemed that Qilian Yvran didn''t hear what Mn said. She looked at Qilian Qingyue and said with a


    smile, "the former Qilian n used to be the founders of the kingdom. The present Qilian n is


    nothing. How dare you be so rude to me?" After these words, Qilian Yvran thumped the table. "It seems


    that you don''t take me seriously!"


    After listening to Qilian Yvran, Qilian Qingyue lowered her head, but she still insisted on saying,


    "Imperial concubine, I didn''t mean that. Otherwise, I couldn''te here. My sister asked me toe


    here because she missed you."


    "Okay!" Still with a smile on her face, Qilian Yvran looked at Qilian Qingyue, "tell me, what exactly is the


    purpose of youring here? To be the principal concubine of my son? "


    Upon hearing that, Qilian Qingyue looked up at her. She didn''t expect that Qilian Yvran would know


    that. It seemed that Qilian Yvran was favored, unlike what she heard from the news.


    "What? Tell me, what is your purpose ofing here? Do you want to rope me in and help the


    Nanchen Kingdom? "


    Upon hearing this, Qilian Qingyue knelt down immediately. "I don''t mean that."


    Huh. Qilian Yvran snorted.


    "Qilian Qingyue, don''t think that I don''t know what you''re up to. I''m telling you right now, you don''t even


    have a chance to marry my son." Looking at Qilian Qingyue, Qilian Yvran said coldly, "You are just a


    daughter of concubine, how can you be the principal concubine."


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Qilian Qingyue kept her head down in fear. She knew there was only


    one way she could resort to now.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen noticed Qilian Qingyue''s resentful expression. He thought of the jade bottle he had


    keptst night and smiled.


    What Yanyan said made sense. It was indeed a pleasure to keep such a princess for them to y with.


    After all, it was fun to see the dying of the pet.


    "Yizhu." Qilian Yvran looked at Mn and said with a smile.


    When Mn heard the name, she trembled a little. She looked at Qilian Yvran and knelt down before


    him. "Yes, I''m here."


    "I didn''t expect that we would meet in such a situation." Qilian Yvran walked up to Mn and looked at


    her tenderly. "What''s wrong? Don''t you know me? "


    Seeing that Qilian Yvran had walked to her, Mn lowered her head once again. How could she not


    know Qilian Yvran?


    "They all died, but why are you still alive?" As Qilian Yvran spoke, she lifted her chin up. "Don''t you


    have anything to exin to me?"


    "Mother." Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked with a smile as he stared at Qilian Yvran.


    After hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qilian Yvran turned to look at him and asked with a smile,


    "What? Do you like this maid? "


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen was embarrassed when he heard what Qilian Yvran said. He reported in a low voice,


    "ording to the news my men told me," Xuanyuan Yvzhen gradually loosened his grip. He pointed at


    Yizhu and said with a smile, "Yizhu was there and sent my sister to death at that moment."


    After hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qilian Yvran turned her head to Mn again.


    She knew it, because Qingyan had already told her how Yizhu betrayed her. After all, if there wasn''t a


    traitor, Qilian Qingyan wouldn''t have died so miserably, and she wouldn''t have been killed by the fire.


    "Oh! I see. " Qilian Yvran stared at Yizhu and squinted. Then he turned to look at Qilian Qingyue, who


    was kneeling on the ground, and said with a smile, "I wonder if you can hand this maid to me?"


    Qilian Qingyue knew it was her chance. She didn''t like Mn anyway. If possible, she was willing to


    trade Mn;s life for her life.


    So she looked at Qilian Yvran and nodded earnestly. "Since you likes her, I''ll give you this maid."

 Chapter 328 The Purpose Of The Nanchen Kingdom (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 328 The Purpose Of The Nanchen Kingdom (��)


    Hearing Qilian Qingyue''s words, Mn looked up at Qilian Yvran. Thinking of all the things she had


    done to Qilian Qingyan, she suddenly felt that she shouldn''t havee to this ce with Qilian


    Qingyue.


    Or perhaps Qilian Qingyi just wanted to get rid of her with the help of Qilian Yvran.


    After all, she used to be the favorite servant of Qilian Qingyan. If it weren''t for Qilian Qingyi, she


    wouldn''t have betrayed Qilian Qingyan.


    It led to the death of Qilian Qingyan.


    "Since you are so frank, stand up!" Qilian Yvran looked at Qilian Qingyue and said with a smile.


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Qilian Qingyue struggled to stand up. She had never been punished


    like this, especially in such a situation.


    Her knees were exhausted, but she couldn''t show the slightest impatience on her face.


    "What''s wrong? Didn''t you just kneel down for a short while?" "Mother, how could the children of the


    Qilian n be so vulnerable? They just kneel for a while, but look at her expression."


    After listening to her, Qilian Yvran saw the look on Qilian Qingyue''s face and reprimanded, "now that


    you admit that you are a child of the Qilian n, ording to the rules, you will continue to kneel there


    quietly. After all, I am still qualified to teach you a lesson."


    After listening to Qingyan''s words, Qilian Qingyue looked at her. When their eyes met, Qingyan smiled


    and said to Qilian Yvran, "mother, I can''t believe that she red at me just because of the fact that she


    is the princess? Will she take revenge on me? I''m so worried! " Qingyan looked at Qilian Yvran and


    pretended to be frightened.


    "I heard that the members of the Qilian n are good at martial arts. I did not expect that she would


    re at me like that after I said those words."


    "Yanyan, don''t worry. No one dares to do anything to you." Then, Qilian Yvran looked at Qilian Qingyue


    and asked, "so, do you also think that I am not qualified to teach you a lesson?"


    Hearing her words, Qilian Qingyue lowered her head and said, "Of course not. I''m your niece, so you


    are qualified to teach me."


    "Niece? Didn''t I tell you? I only have one niece, Qilian Qingyan. How dare you, a daughter of a


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    concubine, cozy up to me? " Qilian Yvran sneered.


    Then she looked at Mn, and turned to Qingyan. "Yanyan, I don''t like Yizhu at all. How should I deal


    with her?"


    Upon hearing this, Qingyan thought of the words that Yizhu said before her death. She smiled and


    said, "mother, are you sure you don''t like this maid?"


    Humph. Qilian Yvran snorted.


    "What''s the use of a servant girl who betrayed her master for wealth? Of course she should be


    punished to pay tribue to Empress Xianyi. " After these words, Qilian Yvran looked at Yizhu again. "You


    should thank me for sending you to apany her."


    Qilian Yvran''s words made Lucinda feel desperate. She knew that no matter what she said, Qilian


    Yvran wouldn''t believe her. But so what? Now that Qilian Qingyan had died, she wouldn''t have been


    alone when she died. She could bully Qilian Qingyan as before.


    "Since she is the maid who betrayed her master for wealth, do you think it is proper to make her into a


    pig puppet?" Qingyan turned to look at Mn with an indifferent expression on her face as if she didn''t


    care about her at all.


    "Yanyan, what do you mean by ''pig puppet''?" Looking at her back, Murong Jingxuan asked with a


    smile, "I''ve never heard of such a punishment. Is it created by yourself, Yanyan?"


    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Xuanyuan Yvzhen also said, "not bad. I have never heard of such


    a punishment. I wonder how it is exactly?"


    "I''ve never heard of this punishment before. It''s very interesting. Tell me, what kind of punishment it is?"


    Qilian Yvran looked at Qingyan and said with a smile.


    Then Qingyan moved her eyes to Yizhu and said calmly, "it is said that this is the most cruel


    punishment in the Xiyue Kingdom, which is to torture people into a pig puppet. Cut off every limbs,


    gouge out their eyes, infuse copper water into their ears to make them deaf; feed them with dumb


    medicine to their throat, cut their tongues, and destroy their vocal cords, making them unable to speak.


    Some even cut their noses, shaved their hair, and finally pickled them in a jar for fun... "


    When Mn heard Qingyan''s words, a trace of coldness rose from the bottom of her heart. She


    seemed to have seen Qilian Qingyan, and she had seen the evil ghost who came to pull a soul from


    the hell. She didn''t expect that the smiling woman in front of her would actually say such a cruel


    punishment.


    "We have nothing against each other. Why do you do this to me! Why did you punish me in this way! "


    Mn looked at Qingyan with fear and said, "you are going to be punished by god if you do such


    things."


    "This voice is annoying. Shut her mouth up." As soon as Qilian Yvran spoke in a in tone, a maid


    covered Mn''s mouth with a duster cloth.


    "Mother, what do you think of this punishment?" Qingyan said indifferently, turning to look at Qilian


    Yvran.


    Yizhu, don''t me me for being heartless and cruel. I''m just doing it the way you wanted to do to me.


    But don''t worry, you won''t be too lonely on the way to theherworld. I will soon let go of more people


    follow your steps. So don''t walk too fast.


    "Yes, this punishment is very nice. We can also use it in the Donghe Kingdom." "If the minister


    looking at Qingyan with appreciation.


    Hearing this, Qilian Yvran nodded with a smile. "It''s a good idea. But I think it''s a good idea to use it in


    the harem. I''ll go to see my sisterter and we''ll discuss it. What do you think, your majesty?"


    "If you want, I will agree. The harem has always been under the empress'' orders. Since so many


    women want topete for my favor, this is the best way." Said Emperor Hongjia while holding Qilian


    Yvran''s hand.


    Seeing their intimate interaction, Qilian Qingyue knew that the news that Qilian Qingyi told me wasn''t


    true. Looking at their way of love, she had thought that she could bribe Qilian Yvran. But it seemed that


    it didn''t work at all.


    It seemed that the only way was to use the poison in the white jade bottle. But he didn''t expect that


    Qingyan was able to deal with Mn in such a cruel way.


    But death was just a minor punishment for Mn.

 Chapter 329 Pig Puppet (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 329 Pig Puppet (��)


    Mn was taken to the prison which was famous in the imperial pce because the torture devices


    here were very cruel.


    However, Qingyan didn''t expect that Qilian Yvran would ask her to do it. But she was also d that


    Qilian Yvran was willing to let her do it. After all, she had been waiting to execute Yizhu for a long time.


    Mn knew Qingyan was not Qilian Qingyan. But she had a feeling that this girl was just like the ghost


    which came here to im her life for the sake of Qilian Qingyan.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Looking at the scene in front of her, she shook her head without thinking. Now that Su Qingyan had


    died, Su Qingyan couldn''t be the real one.


    The empress who she once worked for was dead. She would nevere back, and die tragically in


    front of her in that way.


    But it wasn''t her fault. She was so coward that she kept being bullied by Qilian Qingyi until she lost her


    life.


    "Who are you?" Looking at Qingyan, Mn shouted impatiently, "you are just a Junzhu, how dare you


    put me to death. How dare you be so presumptuous?"


    "It''s not I who want to kill you." Qingyan looked at Mn and said calmly, "but the most important thing


    is that you killed Qilian Qingyan."


    "Shame on you! How dare you speak of the name of Empress Xianyi directly!" Mn spit out.


    As soon as Mn finished her words, a maid beside her gave her a p. "Pay attention to your identity.


    This princess of the state of Eastern he, as a princess, is not someone you can bully."


    "It doesn''t matter." Looking at Mn, Qingyan still said calmly, "tell me why you betrayed Qilian


    Qingyan. Maybe I''ll spare your life if you have a good excuse."


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Mn said with disdain, "if the stupid empress didn''t die, I would feel


    depressed." "I don''t understand why they helped the stupid woman with all their heart. The stupid


    woman can''t even stand steadily on her position as an empress."


    "Huh." Qingyan sneered, "I didn''t expect that in your eyes, Qilian Qingyan is such a weak woman."


    "That''s right!" Looking at Qingyan, Mn continued in disdain, "I would kill the empress for sure. That''s


    why I agreed to cooperate with Qilian Qingyi. She wanted me to betray that stupid woman."


    "That''s why you have to see Qilian Qingyan off and threatened to make her into a pig puppet?"


    Qingyan looked at Mn and asked with a smile, "Mn, do you believe in the reincarnation of fate?


    You would never have thought that you would end up like this, would you? "


    "So what? That stupid woman, Qilian Qingyan, is dead. She will nevere back. I can still bully her in


    theherworld. " Looking at Qingyan, Mn raised her head andyughed, "you''d better let me die as


    soon as possible, or I will really take revenge on you."


    "I''m not afraid." Qingyan looked at Mn and said indifferently, "Yizhu, have you ever seen the Bian


    flowers on the road to theherworld? They also called soul-killer flowers. But unfortunately, the king


    of hell doesn''t ept me, so I came back." Qingyan looked into Yizhu''s eyes and said indifferently, "I''m


    back in the name of Su Qingyan." She then forced herself to swallow the pill.


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Mn felt the scorching pain in her throat and opened her eyes wide.


    "Argh!" When Mn looked at Qingyan, her eyes were full of fear.


    "Yizhu, you can''t have imagined you can meet me in this way, but I''ve been looking forward to meet


    you." "Do you know why mother decided to help me?'''' Qingyan looked at Mn and said softly. That''s


    because she knew I''m Qilian Qingyan! "


    impossible! How is that possible? Mny stared at Qingyan in fear. She thought to herself, ''obviously,


    Qilian Qingyan has turned into a pile of ashes in front of me. How could she appear in front of me?''.


    She must have lied to me, she must have lied to me!''


    Mn waved at Qingyan, making a weird sound. But to Qingyan, the sound didn''t even exist.


    "Yizhu, I treated you sincerely back then, but you insisted on treating me as a pig puppet. Now I can


    make it happen. I will treat you the same way. What do you think it will be if I send you such a great gift


    to Qilian Qingyi?"


    Looking at the calm Qingyan, Mn still couldn''t believe what she had seen. But everything now had


    proved that the girl in front of her was the former Qilian Qingyan.


    Only Qilian Qingyan knew what she said.


    "Li Zhu!" "I really don''t understand why you betrayed me at the end and even the Qilian n! More than


    120 people of my family are waiting for you to honor your head. "


    Looking at Qingyan, Mn shook her head as if she told Qingyan that she had nothing to do with all


    these things.


    "Yizhu, do you regret it now?" "But it''s toote. Everything has been eaten up. Do you know that? You


    should go to hell to keep thempany since they both died. "


    After taking a nce at the eunuch next to her, the eunuch cut off Mn''s limbs quickly, and then cut


    her tongue ording to the instructions that Qingyan had given them before.


    "Wait." "Keep her eyes open, and we''ll let her know what kind of ending she will lead to. But I don''t


    think he can live to that time," Qingyan said smilingly, looking at them who were about to jab Mn''s


    eyes.


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Mn still let out a weird sound. But she was too weak to do


    anything.


    "By the way, soups her in a big jar. Don''t let her die." Qingyan looked at Mn and said calmly.


    With their help, Mn''s body was finally ced in the jar. Then ording to what Qingyan said, the


    surroundings of the scoundrels were covered with mud, leaving only the head outside.


    "Yizhu, don''t worry. I won''t let you die so soon. I will show you how I take back everything that belongs


    to me. I will take them back bit by bit."

 Chapter 330 Pig Puppet (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 330 Pig Puppet (��)


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Mn closed her eyes painfully. She had never thought that she


    would end up like this, especially in such a situation.


    It seemed that the woman standing in front of her wasn''t Empress Xianyi anymore.


    The empress used to be gentle and sweet. Everyone could bully her, otherwise she wouldn''t end up


    like that.


    But now, Su Qingyan was like a devil from the hell. She swore that she would send everyone to hell.


    But in the final analysis, she was so regretful that she had betrayed Qilian Qingyan. However, betrayal


    was a betrayal. No matter what happened, it couldn''t be changed.


    That was why she ended up like this.


    "Yizhu, remember what I''ve said. I won''t spare everyone easily." "But it''s a pity. If you had died with


    Yimei, I might be sad, but now I''m not."


    Mn looked at Qingyan, with tears running down her face. She seemed to be regretful for everything


    that had happened.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Yizhu!" "You shouldn''t have betrayed me," Qingyan continued.


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Mn closed her eyes. But it had happened and nothing could change.


    Therefore, the current situation was inevitable.


    When Qingyan left the prison, she saw Murong Jingxuan standing not far away. Looking at her, Murong


    Jingxuan immediately walked up to her and hugged her. "Yanyan, don''t be sad. That woman deserved


    to die."


    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Qingyan raised her head and looked at him with a smile.


    "Jingxuan, I just want to get back to the Nanchen Kingdom as soon as possible. And I want to deal with


    them as soon as possible. Then, I''m not going to get involved in all these things."


    "After we get rid of this, we can apply to go to the Nanchen Kingdom with you. Or perhaps the Nanchen


    Kingdom will continue to send envoys." Murong Jingxuan said while holding her hand.


    Looking at his serious face, Qingyan nodded and said, "you''re right. We must deal with this Qilian


    Qingyue first."


    "Qilian Qingyue was going to deal with the Fourth Prince in that way, but she didn''t know that the thing


    in the bottle had been changed,"


    "That''s right. There''s no one around Qilian Qingyue right now. She will be amb at the mercy of


    others. Let''s wait and see who will offer a hand to help her." Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan


    smiled and asked, "who do you think it is?"


    "It must be the Second Prince." Looking at Qingyan, Murong Jingxuan said with a smile, "The Second


    Prince is the best opponent now. But he is still not a threaten to us."


    Looking at his serious face, Qingyan nodded with a smile. "You''re right. Xuanyuan Yvfanl indeed was


    defeated by my brother. It won''t work no matter how many times he tried."


    Murong Jingxuan took a look at Qingyan, grabbed her hand and led her to the Guanjv Pce.


    When she arrived, Qilian Yvran was taking a nap with his eyes closed. When she got the news that


    Qingyan hade, she asked someone to help her clean up.


    "Mother, sorry to bother you." Looking at Qilian Yvran, Qingyan said with a smile, "but I have already


    punished Mn."


    Seeing how Qingyan looked like, Qilian Yvran walked up to her and said with a smile, "Yanyane, you''ve


    done a good job."


    Looking at Qilian Yvran, Qingyan said with a smile, "it''s just because of mother''s help. The selection


    show will be in a few days. What''s your opinion, mother?"


    Looking at Qingyan, Qilian Yvran said with a smile, "It has been handed over to Concubine Yi. I think


    she will surely keep someone who will help her."


    Looking at Qilian Yvran, Qingyan nodded with a smile. "Mother, since this matter has been handed


    over to Concubine Yi, you don''t need to worry about it. You just need to be responsible for watching the


    show."


    After listening to Qingyan, Qilian Yvran smiled tenderly. Then he looked at Murong Jingxuan and said,


    "Jingxuan, I heard that Wenxuan Lord is going back and he wants to keep his two sons here. Do you


    know that?"


    Hearing this, Murong Jingxuan nodded earnestly. "My father has told me about it. But he also said that


    if they really died, he wouldn''t me me."


    Hearing Murong Jingxuan''s words, Qilian Yvran smiled and said, "but I heard that inferior concubine


    also wants to stay in the Capital City. I guess she ns to give her sons advice."


    Hearing this, Murong Jingxuan and Qingyan looked at each other. Qingyan smiled and said, "mother,


    are you sure it''s true?"


    Gregory looked at them and said with a smile, "of course it''s true. Do you have any other funny ideas?"


    "That''s right." Looking at Qilian Yvran, Qingyan said smilingly, "I''ve indeede up with a good idea.


    Mother, how about let the two be a couple? What do you think?"


    It seemed that Qilian Yvran had guessed what Qingyan was going to say.


    "You mean, you should let Qilian Qingyue marry to Wenxuan Lord''s son,"


    Qingyan looked at Qilian Yvran and nodded with a smile. Then she turned to look at Murong Jingxuan


    and asked, "Jingxuan, what do you think of this idea?"


    "I think it''s a good idea. When the timees, all of them will cooperate with each other. And we don''t


    need to bear the charge."


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan nodded and said, "good. That''s why I make them a couple.


    Anyway, since we have got the poison from her, why don''t we use it?"


    Seeing the smile on Qingyan''s face, Murong Jingxuan smiled too.


    "Well, now that you all have ways, I''ll just wait and watch. As long as his majesty gives the imperial


    edict, then nothing can be changed." Qilian Yvran looked at them and said with a smile.


    "Mother, what do you think if we make it happen in the imperial pce?" "Anyway, she can only live in


    the imperial pce, so it would be the best if this thing happens here." Qingyan said smilingly.


    Qilian Yvran looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously. "All right. Do as what you say. In March, Zhaoyi


    Ning is going to celebrate the birthday. If this happens on my birthday party, I''m afraid that it''ll be a


    piece of cake for the emperor to announce the marriage."


    Seeing the expression of Qilian Yvran, Qingyan shook her head. "It would be best if I could pass the


    matter to the Nanchen Kingdom first and let Weisheng Junyan make the decision."


    It suddenly dawned on Qingyan. "Yanyan is right. We''d better let them know first, and then we''ll be on


    the top."


    "That''s right." Looking at Qilian Yvran, Qingyan smiled happily. "So, we''d better wait and see how Qilian


    Qingyue is going to seduce my fourth brother."

 Chapter 331 The Proposal (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 331 The Proposal (��)


    Qilian Yvran was still resistant to this kind of thing, but she knew that this was the first step for


    Xuanyuan Yvzhene. Moreover, she knew his character well.


    Even though there was a woman who tried to seduce him, he would stay calm. But if this woman was


    Qingyan, what would his son do?


    Then he looked at Qingyan who was standing next to Murong Jingxuan.


    In the past, she believed that Weisheng Junmo and Qilian Qingyan were a perfect match. But now,


    Murong Jingxuan and Su Qingyan were also a perfect match. They always had a tacit understanding.


    So her son can only treat them as brother.


    Looking at the two of them, Qilian Yvran said with a smile, "Jingxuan, when will Wenxuan Lorde to


    propose? Call me when hees."


    Hearing this, Qingyan asked, "mother, are you going to join in the fun?"


    After hearing her words, Qilian Yvran said with resignation, "what are you talking about? What I did is


    all for your own good. "


    "I''ll do whatever you say. I haven''t had my adult ceremony. It''s not toote to say that after it." Qingyan


    answered.


    Hearing her words, Qilian Yvran still had a smile on his face.


    After dinner, Qingyan was sent back to the Jiangjunfu by Murong Jingxuan.


    "I''ll talk to my father and mother about this today." "You''ll be my wife when my fatheres to propose.


    You''ll be my only wife." Murong Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and said seriously.


    Hearing his words, Qingyan smiled and put her arms around his waist. "I think it''s not bad. I hope I can


    go on the battlefield with you."


    Hearing her words, Murong Jingxuan patted her head tenderly. "Yanyan, we''ll have to fulfill all our


    dreams. We''ll have nowhere to go."


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan nodded earnestly. Then she put a kiss on his lips.


    Murong Jingxuan came back to his home in a good mood. When he arrived, he saw Wenxuan Lord


    and his wife were busy with something. It seemed that everything they prepared was empty.


    "Hi, Jingxuan!" Jingshu said softly, "we are going to the Jiangjunfu to send it to propose you tomorrow,


    but we didn''t take anything with us when we came back. So we want to take something out of your


    house."


    Hearing this, Murong Jingxuan said with a smile, I''ming back today to discuss this with you."


    Taking a look at Murong Jingxuan, Wenxuan Lord said with a smile, "we''re going to return to the south


    region these days, so we''re going to propose before we return. This way, we can prove that our family


    values the Jiangjunfu a lot. After all, it''s a matter of two children, and Yanyan is the adopted daughter of


    the imperial concubine, so naturally we need to make it more grand."


    Hearing what Wenxuan Lord said, Murong Jingxuan said with a smile, "father, you know Suyun actually


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    doesn''t care about such things in fact."


    "But I''m king. How can I vite the courtesy?" Wenxuan Lord looked at Murong Jingxuan and said


    seriously.


    Looking at the expression on Wenxuan Lord''s face, Murong Jingxuan thought of what Qilian Yvran had


    said to him earlier. He asked in confusion, "I heard that Jv Yvping also wants to stay here?"


    "I don''t know what she is up to, but she really wants to stay in the Capital City. But don''t worry, they


    won''t live in Shizi''s mansion." Jingshu answered.


    Murong Jingxuan waved his hand dismissively. "Even if they want to move in, it''s up to my permission."


    "My dear son, you can deal with the two as you like." "If that woman hadn''t used that dirty trick, they


    wouldn''t have existed," said Wenxuan Lord calmly.


    "Father, please rest assured. I will take good care of my younger brothers in the court." Looking at


    Wenxuan Lord, Murong Jingxuan said with a smile.


    "Anyway, they are your brothers. Don''t hurt them." Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Jingshu said


    helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, mother. I won''t hurt them. But I''m not sure if others will hurt them or not." Looking at his


    mother, Murong Jingxuan curled his lips into a smile.


    Noticing the expression on Jingshu''s face, Wenxuan Lord patted her hand andforted, "sweerheart,


    don''t worry. Jingxuan has grown up and it is my fault about Jv Yvping."


    Looking at Wenxuan Lord, Jingshu shook her head, "it''s been so many years. I have already let it go.


    Anyway, it''s your child."


    Humph. Wenxuan Lord snorted.


    "If that woman hadn''t yed those tricks, they wouldn''t have ended up like this," Till now, Wenxuan


    Lord had been sniffing at Jv Yvping.


    "Father, mother, I''ll deal with it. You don''t need to worry about it." Murong Jingxuan looked at them and


    said casually.


    "Okay. I''ll let you do whatever you want since you''ve grown up." Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Jingshu


    said with a smile, "I know what I''m doing. I trust you."


    "Yes, you''re right." Murong Jingxuan nodded his head and said in a serious tone, "You should believe I


    can do it."


    "Okay." "Are you going to hold your wedding in the south region? After all, ournd is in the southern


    world." Jingshu looked at Murong Jingxuan and said with a doting smile.


    Hearing what his mother said, Murong Jingxuan nodded his head. "I''ll take the sedan chair directly to


    the south region. Then father and mother will be in charge of everything."


    Jingshu looked into Murong Jingxuan''s eyes with a serious look on his face. But when she thought of


    Qingyan''s face, she smiled and said, "it''s good to have a wife like Qingyan."


    "Mother, don''t worry. I will take good care of Yanyan. I have promised the imperial concubine."


    Hearing Murong Jingxuan''s words, Jingshu nodded with a smile, "okay."


    "Mother, I''ll let you carry out everything in my house." Murong Jingxuan looked at Fengqing, who was


    standing next to him. As soon as Fengqing sensed it, he disappeared in front of them.


    After a short while, all the things were ced in front of Wenxuan Lord and his wife. Looking at them,


    Murong Jingxuan smiled and said, "father, mother, my things are all here now. Do as you like?"

 Chapter 332 The Proposal (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 332 The Proposal (��)


    Looking at the various boxes in front of them, Wenxuan Lord and his wife couldn''t help but shake their


    heads. They didn''t expect too much of their son, especially if he was still a hostage in the Capital City.


    But now it seemed that they did not know the truth. Looking at their expressions, Murong Jingxuan


    exined helplessly, "father, mother, I have a good life here. These things are rewarded by the


    emperor and I have collected them from different ces."


    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, they felt relieved. It seemed that their son had grown up when


    they couldn''t see him.


    "My dear son, I have wronged you for so many years. If it weren''t for my military leadership, you


    wouldn''t have to stay here all these years." Said Wenxuan Lord with a guilty look on his face.


    "If I didn''t stay in the Capital City, I wouldn''t have met Yanyan." "Actually, it''s not bad to stay here."


    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Wenxuan Lord felt more guilty. After all, everything happened


    because of him. Fortunately, Jingshu hadn''t taken this matter to heart. But he was very clear that she


    was still worried about Jingxuan.


    "Father, mother, it''s not wrong. It''s reasonable for the emperor to fear your military power. Since I chose


    the Fourth Prince, I will stay with him." Murong Jingxuan looked up at them and said earnestly, "and I''m


    going to inherit your position in the future, so I''m the one taking the lea."


    After hearing Murong Jingxuan''s words, Jingshu patted him on the shoulder and said, "our son has


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    grown up now. I don''t worry about him anymore."


    Murong Jingxuan held her hands and said with a smile, "mother, when we settle down, we''ll take you to


    travel around the world."


    "Don''t be silly? When the timees, father and mother will get old, and they will have nowhere to go


    with you. But I want to fulfill the rest things with your father. "


    Murong Jingxuan nodded with a serious look. "The four kingdoms will belong to our country. Mother,


    you can go wherever you want."


    "Okay." Hearing Murong Jingxuan''s words, Wenxuan Lord said with a smile, "I''m so relieved to have


    such a good son. Let us handle it. You should have a good rest tonight."


    After hearing what Wenxuan Lord said, Murong Jingxuan turned around and left. He was very satisfied


    with his parents. Especially in this respect, they would never embarrass him.


    But he couldn''t have a rest now. After all, he hadn''t prepared the thing himself, so the most important


    thing for him now was to prepare another surprise.


    At the headquarter of the Qixing Hall.


    Yvshi did not expect to see the figure of Murong Jingxuan in the headquarters. Then he looked at


    Fengqing beside him and asked carefully, "Fengqing, why did youe back? I remember that master


    hasn''t been back to the headquarter for a long time. "


    Fengqing looked at Yvshi and shook his head. "Do you still remember the gigantic pythons I told you to


    prepare? This is why he came back. "


    Hearing what Fengqing said, Yvshi nodded inconceivably. Fortunately, the giant pythons were ready in


    advance, or they really didn''t know how to deal with the sudden arrival of Murong Jingxuan.


    Just then, there came Murong Jingxuan''s voice. "Yvshi, have you prepared the things as I asked you


    to?"


    Hearing what he said, Yvshi stood up and answered respectfully, "yes, master. Everything is ready.


    They are locked in the python Ppavilion ording to your order."


    "That''s good. Fengqing, release those pythons for me," As Murong Jingxuan spoke, he looked at


    Fengqing.


    Hearing Murong Jingxuan''s order, Fengqing quickly released the python from the python pavilion.


    The moment those pythons saw Murong Jingxuan, they disappeared as if they saw a real python. The


    king of the pythons was entangled behind Murong Jingxuan.


    "Aren''t these pythons afraid of you then! I remember it took us a lot of time and energy to get them. "


    Yvshi looked at Fengqing and asked in confusion, "master, do you want these pythons to send them to


    others?"


    Hearing this, Murong Jingxuan nodded his head seriously. "Yes, these are good snakes. They are


    collected from around the world. I think she''ll love thempared with gold and silver."


    Hearing his words, Yvshi looked at Fengqing and asked, "is it because we have a mistress?"


    Hearing this, Fengqing nodded and said, "we know thedy before, but she is really very powerful


    now."


    Hearing what Fengqing said, Yvshi was confused. All of them know the mistress? Was she the


    despicable and dirty woman called Su Qingyan?


    "Maybe our mistress is that ignorantdy called Su Qingyan?" Yvshi asked in a panic.


    Hearing this, Fengqing gave him a p. "Yvshi, haven''t you paid attention to her? You really have very


    little information, "


    Yvshi looked at Fengqing helplessly, "I have not been in the Capital City all the time, so I have no idea


    of what happened. I just arrived there yesterday, OK?"


    Hearing this, Murong Jingxuan said with a smile, "she deserves to be my wife."


    Hearing Murong Jingxuan''s words, Fengqing echoed, "indeed. She deserves the title of."


    Putting aside her identity as the leader of the Wanshou Pavilion, this scheming and shrewd girl was


    indeed worthy of Shizi''s love.


    "I''ll meet her then." "But I''m afraid the master might feel pity for her." Yvshi looked at Murong Jingxuan


    and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Murong Jingxuan said with a smile, "Fengqing, I think it''s necessary to tell Yvshi what


    happened recently, or he will underestimate Yanyan. But if anything happenster, I won''t take


    responsibility for it."


    Seeing the curve of Murong Jingxuan'' lips, Yvshi swallowed subconsciously. Then he looked at


    Fengqing and asked, "what did the master mean, Fengqing? ''is Qingyan really powerful now? And


    more horrifying than our master? "

 Chapter 333 The Proposal (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 333 The Proposal (��)


    Early in the next morning, Zizhu and Baizhi were screaming like ghosts. When Qingyan opened the


    door with sleepy eyes, she saw that they were all sitting in front of the door. But Yaochi and his fellows


    were not frightened at all.


    "Miss, why are there so many pythons in our yard! And there are all kinds of pythons. " While speaking,


    Zizhu and Baizhi hid behind Qingyan. "Miss, are these pythons are not the same as that Yunmang?"


    They asked cautiously.


    "Miss, who sent these pythons here? Does he want to hurt you?" "Early this morning when I entered


    the yard, I saw these pythons. Miss, do you think they will eat us?'''' Zizhu said indignantly. ''''!"


    Looking at the pythons, Qingyan seemed to be in a daze. Finally, what Zizhu said made herpletely


    wake up.


    "Miss, don''t look as if you are still sleepy!" Looking at Qingyan, Baizhi said helplessly, "we are all going


    to die now."


    "Nonsense!" Qingyan looked back and forth, and replied, "we don''t know what''s going on? Don''t you


    think it''s a little harsh? " Qingyan looked back at them and said.


    "Miss, these pythons are really horrible! We are really scared. " Looking at Qingyan, Zizhu and Baizhi


    asked, "who will send these pythons to here?"


    "How could I know? I just don''t like your special hobby. " While staring at Qingyan, Zizhu pouted and


    said, "I have never seen Miss raise so many animals before. First Yaoyao and then Yunmang!"


    "If you don''t stop, I''ll let these pythons swallow you up!" Qingyan threatened.


    After hearing what Qingyan said, both of them calmed down immediately. Then they saw Qingyan


    calmly walk towards those pythons.


    "Did he drive you here?" Qingyan looked at the pythons in the front and asked with a smile, "but, are


    these pythons your friends?"


    The gold Python breathed out a long letter, as if she agreed with what she said. She gently touched the


    gold python''s head and said, "then stay."


    When the golden python heard her words, it blew out a long tongue and then all of the python


    disappeared in an instant.


    "You can stay there just like Yunmang." Qingyan pointed at the other side of the column and said with a


    smile.


    Then the golden python followed her advice and twined around another column.


    Frightened, Zizhu and Baizhi stood behind Qingyan and asked, "Miss, who gave it to you! Why did him


    give you pythons? "


    "You''ll know when the timees," Qingyan smiled at them.


    But she preferred these pythons stuff than those jewelry.


    "Miss, I guess it might be from Shizi." Yaochi walked up to Qingyan and looked at her with respect.


    "Great. I didn''t expect that he would give me this. It''s really surprising," said Qingyan seriously.


    Hearing her words, Yaochi cast a nce at python standing on the pir and said, "I don''t think you like


    gold and silver jewelry. It''s a gift from Shizi."


    Hearing what Yaochi said, Qingyan looked at the two people behind her and said, "you two need to


    learn it as well. Don''t be scared by these pythons. Otherwise, when you follow me to the Shizi''s


    mansion, I''m afraid you''ll be too scared to fall asleep."


    "Miss!" While listening to Qingyan, Zizhu and Baizhi said helplessly, "we are worried about you safety. If


    anything happens to you..."


    But at this moment, Zizhu seemed to have realized something. She looked at the pythons on the pirs


    and opened her eyes wide in surprise. "Miss, you mean these pythons..."


    Qingyan looked at Zizhu and nodded earnestly. "Yes. These pythons are all from the Shizi."


    When Baizhi heard this, she had no choice but to speak with a resigned look on her face: "Miss, other


    people always give gold and silver jewelry, but why did he send these pythons here? What''s more, they


    scared us to death."


    After Qingyan heard Baizhi''s words, she smiled and said, "I think he knows me well. He would rather


    give these things to me than gold and silver jewelry. What''s more, these small pets are so cute!"


    Little pets? Cute?


    ''Miss, when did you see that they were lovely!''


    "Well, do me a favor and freshen up. I think Wenxuan Lord will arrive soon."


    Upon hearing this, Baizhi and Zizhu nodded their heads and started to serve Qingyan fresh up.


    Yesterday morning, Suyun had asked the servants to thoroughly clean up the Jiangjunfu as he had


    received the notice from Wenxuan Lord.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Both Suyun and Luobing knew why Wenxuan Lord came this time They respected Wenxuan Lord and


    liked Murong Jingxuan, but the most important reason was that Qingyan also liked Murong Jingxuan.


    But they had no requirements for Murong Jingxuan, except that he could only have Qingyan as his


    wife. If he couldn''t make it, they wouldn''t agree him to marry Qingyan.


    "Husband, don''t worry. They will take care of Yanyan''s matter." Looking at Suyun, Luobing said with a


    smile.


    "Honey, I only have one request for Shizi, that is, he can only marry Yanyan. If he wants to marry


    someone else in the future, I will not agree." Hearing that, Luobing was surprised. Then he understood


    what was in Suyun''s mind.


    "Husband, it''s between the two of them. Why do you have to interfere?" Luobing looked at Suyun and


    said lightly.


    "Honey, I know what kind of person Yanyan is, so I won''t allow such a thing to happen. If Shizi doesn''t


    agree with my request, I will never agree to this marriage even if the emperor himself decreed."


    Hearing his words, Luobing smiled gently and said, "Okay, let''s see whether your son-inw can


    promise it or not. After all, not everyone has the same idea with you."


    Hearing what Luobing said, Suyun remained calm. He would never let his only daughter be wronged,


    even if he would that meant he had to give up his title of Marquis Dingguo.


    At this time, the servant''s voice was heard, "Wenxuan Lord couple and Shizi have arrvived!."

 Chapter 334 The Proposal (IV)

    Chapter 334 The Proposal (IV)


    When Suyun and Luobing heard this, they tidied their clothes and came out, and then they saw the


    housekeeper lead them to this way.


    When Suyun saw Wenxuan Lord, he bowed to him respectfully and said, "Wenxuan Lord couple,


    greetings!"


    Looking at Suyun, Wenxuan Lord said with a smile, "we will be rtives by marriage in the future. You


    don''t have to be so courteous." As he spoke, he hepled Suyun get up.


    As soon as Suyun heard what Wenxuan Lord said, he led them into the living room and then asked


    someone to prepare the tea.


    The things brought by Wenxuan Lord were also put aside neatly. Suyun did not care about the gold and


    silver jewelry at all. Even if there were not gold and silver jewelry, their daughter was still a perfect


    match for Murong Jingxuan.


    "General Su, you should know why I''m here." Looking at Suyun, Wenxuan Lord said seriously, "but this


    is between the two families."


    Looking at Wenxuan Lord, Suyun nodded earnestly. "Of course. It''s my daughter''s fortune that your son


    likes my daughter."


    Hearing what Suyun had said, Murong Jingxuan knew Suyun was not the kind of person he had seen


    on the surface. No matter how powerful Suyun was, he loved Qingyan dearly.


    So he had prepared all the challenges that Suyun would give him. Otherwise, Jingxuan couldn''t marry


    Qingyan so easily.


    "What are you talking about? Your daughter is beautiful and intelligent. Moreover, she is the adoptive


    daughter of the imperial concubine. It''s lucky for my son to marry her." Looking at Suyun, Wenxuan


    Lord asked seriously, "I wonder what''s your requirement?"


    As soon as Suyun heard what Wenxuan Lord said, he looked at Murong Jingxuan and said, "I don''t


    have any requirements, and I only have one request."


    Hearing this, Murong Jingxuan looked at Suyun and said respectfully, "General Su, I will do as you


    say."


    Hearing his words, Murong Jingxuan looked at him and shook his head. "I only have one request,"


    Looking at the firm expression on Suyun''s face, Murong Jingxuan asked with a smile, "what''s that??"


    Looking at the expression on Murong Jingxuan''s face, Suyun thought for a while and decided to tell


    him the truth. "I only hope that Yanyan will be your only wife. If you do not agree, I will spare no effort to


    stop her from marrying you."


    Hearing what Suyun said, Murong Jingxuan couldn''t helpughing. He didn''t expect that Suyun would


    make such a request. But he was right. Since Qingyan grew up in such a situation, he could


    understand why Suyun made this request.


    "If you can''t agree with my request..."


    "Please don''t worry, general. I have promised Yanyan that she will be the only one I spend the rest of


    my life with." "I only have one wife, Yanyan," Murong Jingxuan said seriously


    Murong Jingxuan''s words surprised Suyun. He had made up his mind that if Murong Jingxuan didn''t


    say yes, he wouldn''t let Qingyan marry him. But now, he didn''t know how to bring her up.


    "General Su, I have promised with Yanyan first. I will keep my promise." Looking at the surprised look


    on Suyun''s face, Murong Jingxuan spoke seriously.


    As soon as Suyun finished her words, he turned to Wenxuan Lord, who, of course, knew what kind of


    person Murong Jingxuan was. After all, Jingshu was his only wife in his life. Especially when he had


    promised to marry Jingshu, she promised Qilian Qingyan that Jingshu will be his only wife.


    But in the end, he would have no choice but to marry Jv Yvping, otherwise, Jingshu would be his only


    wife all his life.


    "Please don''t worry, general. If my son wants to marry another woman, I won''t say yes." Wenxuan Lord


    looked at Suyun''s serious expression and made the promise.


    Hearing this, Suyun let out a sigh of relief. She knew what kind of person Wenxuan Lord was. If


    Wenxuan Lord could also say something like this, that would be great.


    Looking at the expression on Suyun''s face, Luobing knew that Suyun must be satisfied with Murong


    Jingxuan now. Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Luobing said with a smile, "Shizi, you should know well


    about Yanyan''s character."


    Murong Jingxuan nodded and answered, "yes, I know her very well, so we made a promise that we


    would only marry each other."


    After hearing his promise, Jingshu nodded with a smile. Although his son behaved like a yboy, he


    was loyal to love. Therefore, he inherited the character of Wenxuan Lord.


    Were it not for the existence of Jv Yvping, they might live a better life now. But now it was good. Since


    Jv Yvping was not ready to go to the south region, they thought their life would be easier in the future.


    But I don''t think Jv Yvping''s life will be easy. After all, she once provoked Murong Jingxuan ad tried to


    ruined his life.


    "Go to see why Miss hasn''te yet." Suyun said seriously to a maid.


    The servant girl saw Qingyan after she got the order. Qingyan walked towards the front hall step by


    step.


    She greeted to everyone and then stood to the side.


    "Yanyan, you should know why Wenxuan Lord is here," "If you agree to this marriage, then..." Suyun


    said seriously.


    Looking at Suyun, Qingyan said with a smile, "it''s all up to you, father."


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Suyun held her hands and said, "Yanyan, I know you like Shizi. And


    he has promised that you will be the only one he loves in this world. So I prefer him to be my son-in-


    Hearing what Suyun had said, Qingyan raised her head to look at Murong Jingxuan. Then Murong


    Jingxuan looked at her with a smile.


    As soon as she saw the smile on his face, she understood what had happened. With a smile on her


    face, she said to Suyun, "father, you''re right. Shizi will be my only perfect match."


    A gentle smile shed on Jingshu''s face, as if she had seen Qilian Qingyan. She walked to Qingyan,


    took off a bracelet and gave it to her, "Yanyan, take it as a gift for you."


    Looking at the bracelet made of suet jade, Qingyan smiled. It seemed that the beautiful past had just


    happened yesterday.


    ����Yanyan, why did you give me this jade bracelet! This is not something that I need.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ����Jingshu, if you have a daughter-inw, just hand it over to her. Then maybe we can form a family


    by marriage.


    Jingshu, even though we didn''t make it, it might be a good choice to be your daughter-inw.


    ''Qingyan, look. I give my daughter-inw a bracelet. She has a pair of eyes that look exactly like


    yours.''

 Chapter 335 Rebuking (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 335 Rebuking (��)


    After lunch, Murong Jingxuan and his parents left the Jiangjunfu.


    After the departure of them, Suyun talked to Qingyan for a while before letting her leave.


    Qingyan knew that her fate would be connected with that of Murong Jingxuan from now on.


    From now on, she was no longer alone.


    When Qingyan returned to the Yingshuang Pce, she saw Yaochi and the rest were practicing their


    swords earnestly. After seeing her, Yaochi took back withdrew the sword.


    "Miss, you are back." Yaochi walked to Qingyan and said with a smile, "Miss, from now on, you are not


    alone anymore."


    "But actually I''m never alone. I used to be with Junmo and you guys; and now I have Jingxuan, but you


    guys are still with me. That''s why I''m never alone," Qingyan said with a smile.


    Hearing what Qingyan said, the corners of Yaochi''s mouth quirked up. "Miss, I''m really happy to hear


    that."


    "Yaochi, as far as I''m concerned, you are all my family. So when I return to the headquarters, I will


    definitely treat them well."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Yaochi raised her hand and rubbed her head, "Miss, don''t say that. Even if


    you are not there with them, they still love you."


    Yaochi''s words made Qingyan rxed. She looked at Yaochi and said with a smile, "if you don''t have


    anything to say, I''ll go to read a book. It''s so nice to be quiet for a while."


    Looking at her face, Yaochi nodded seriously and said, "Okay, Miss, have a good rest."


    Looking at the disappearing figure of Qingyan, a smile cracked Yaochi''s lips.


    At the Third Prince''s mansion.


    In order to wee the principal concubine, all the servants had been waiting for her. They even


    hadn''t had time to take a rest. Besides, Shaoyao even seriously urged the servants not to make trouble


    for the principal concubine after she came.


    After all, she was just an inferior concubine.


    But in the eyes of the servants, this inferior concubine was more valuable than the principal concubine,


    so now the servants in the Third Prince''s mansion were all conquered by the warm smile of Shaoyao.


    When Shaoyao was busy with her work, she heard an eunuch tell her that Concubine Yi was looking


    for her and he wanted to see her.


    When Shaoyao heard of this, she dressed up formally and then went to the imperial pce to attend an


    appointment.


    She heard a pretty voice when she walked to the the Zhongcui Pce. She knew it was Su Qingwen,


    but she didn''t expect her toe into the imperial pce at this time. Concubine Yi did not like Su


    Qingwen, so she didn''t show much surprise in her tone.


    Then, under the guidance of a servant girl, Shaoyao saw Concubine Yi who was eating fruit. Shaoyao


    greeted her with a smile, "mother, greetings!"


    Concubine Yi didn''t say anything. She just took a look at Shaoyao and then at Su Qingwen. She


    thought Shaoyao was indeed more suitable for the Third Prince than Su Qingwen. Shaoyao seemed to


    be so gentle and virtuous, but Su Qingwen seemed to be a scheming woman.


    "Shaoyao,e to my side." Concubine Yi looked at Shaoyao and said with a smile.


    Hearing Concubine Yi''s words, Shaoyao walked up to her and sat down. Seeing this, Su Qingwen


    clenched her teeth. She tried her best to make happy, but Shaoyao did not have to do it at all.


    When she thought of this, she clenched her fists.


    "Mother, I have prepared your favorite dessert. Hope you like it." Then Shaoyao asked the servant to


    send the box to Concubine Yi.


    Concubine Yi looked at the opened food box, and then at the dessert, "Shaoyao! You can just leave


    them to the servants. You''re the inferior concubine of my son, how can you do this in person? "


    Shaoyao looked at Concubine Yi, and said with a smile, "His highness said that the deserts made by


    me are different from others. He preferred the ones made by me. So I also give it to you as a gift."


    Looking at the te of pastry in disdain, Su Qingwen said what she really wanted to say, "I don''t think it


    looks good. But I guess the inferior concubine is not so good at cooking at all."


    Concubine Yi frowned and said impatiently, "the cooking skills of you must be very good. Today, let me


    have a taste of your cooks."


    It was not until now that Concubine Yi realized she had spoken out her inner thoughts. She looked at


    Concubine Yi with an apologetic face and said, "I''m scared. My cooking skills are probably not as good


    as one in ten thousand of the inferior concubine."


    "Oh! Even if your cooking skill is far from her, I really want to have a taste of it. May O? Do you dare to


    defy my words? " Concubine Yi looked at her and said coldly, "what? Is it because I don''t deserve to


    taste your cooking?"


    Hearing that, Su Qingwen''s face darkened. She could do everything, but she didn''t know how to cook.


    Moreover, even if she married to the Third Prince, she didn''t have to cook himself, so how could she


    cook!


    She shouldn''t have said that.


    "Mother, don''t make it difficult for her. I think she didn''t mean to say it." Looking at Su Qingwen,


    Shaoyao said, "since it''s unintentional, I shall forgive you."


    Concubine Yi looked at Shaoyao with a tender smile on her face. She felt heartbroken at the thought


    that Su Qingwen would bully Shaoyao in the future. Then Concubine Yi said without hesitation, "no, I


    just want to taste the cooking of you today." She held Shaoyao''s hand and said with a smile, "don''t


    worry, Shaoyao. As long as I am here, she dares not to bully you."


    Hearing this, Shaoyao said gently, "mother, it''s really not important. After all, Luo Yiqian was an


    ident."


    Shaoyao''s mention of Luo Yiqian made Concubine Yi angrier. "It''s fine if you don''t mention her. But I''m


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    telling you, you shouldn''t be so good tempered. If someone bullies you, my son will be upset."


    Hearing this, Shaoyao nodded, "I know."


    Su Qingwen had never knelt on the ground for so long. She could feel the cold air on the ground


    pricking her knees. But she couldn''t show any impatience on her face. She could only watch


    Concubine Yi treat Shaoyao very well.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s voice came. "Mother, greetings!"


    "Son, you''re here just in time," Concubine Yi looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhe and said with a smile. Pointing


    at Su Qingwen, she said impatiently, "This Miss Su used Shaoyao of the poor cooking skills. I was


    going to ask her to make the same cakes for you. What do you think, son?"


    "Okay!" As Xuanyuan Yvzhe spoke, he nced at Su Qingwen, and then said with a smile, "I also want


    to have a taste of the dishes cooked by Miss Su. What do you think?"

 Chapter 336 Rebuking (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 336 Rebuking (��)


    Su Qingwen never expected that Xuanyuan Yvzhe would say something like this, especially in this


    case, and that she didn''t know anything about cooking. If she was criticized by others, she would have


    no idea what to do.


    Su Qingwen knelt on the ground and didn''t know how to describe her feelings now. After all, she had


    never been treated like this since she was a child. If it hadn''t been for Concubine Yi''s summoning, she


    wouldn''t havee here, and she wouldn''t have suffered like this.


    "Why? Don''t you know how to cook?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen sneered and said, "although I don''t like


    deserts, the foods of the mansion are taken care of by the inferior concubine in person. I''m afraid we


    will have nothing to eat when youe."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, Su Qingwen said in fear, "Your Highness, that''s not what I mean. I


    just don''t know how to make this pastry."


    "Shaoyao, I want you to write down the cuisine of this pastry to her now. I want to know if her cooking is


    better than yours." Xuanyuan Yvzhe asked with a serious look as he stared at Shaoyao with a doted


    smile.


    "Your highness, mother, please don''t embarrass Miss Su." As Shaoyao spoke, she slightly nced at


    Su Qingwen. Looking at her hands, I didn''t think that she was able to cook. Shaoyao continued, "look,


    Miss Su''s hands are so delicate. How can she cook? Not like me." As Shaoyao spoke, she looked at


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen. Her gentle gaze seemed to be melting Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    "Don''t say such words, Shaoyao." With that, Xuanyuan Yvzhe held her hand and said, "mother also


    likes your cooking, doesn''t she?" As Xuanyuan Yvzhe spoke, he looked at Concubine Yi.


    Concubine Yi looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhe and said with a smile, "I really like Shaoyao''s cookings."


    "That''s right. Don''t belittle yourself, Shaoyao." Xuanyuan Yvzhe stared at Shaoyao and spoke softly.


    Then he turned to Su Qingwen and said, "now that you have Shaoyao has pleaded for you, you can


    just prepare a pastry."


    Hearing what Xuanyuan Yvzhe said, Concubine Yi smiled. She knew her son was not that easy to be


    fooled, especially when it came to the matter of Shaoyao.


    But she really wanted to see what this Su Qingwen was capable of. How could she be the


    principal concubine.


    "Your Highness, i..." Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhe, Su Qingwen said, "I don''t know how to cook, so I


    can''t make this pastry."


    "Okay!" Concubine Yi looked at her and said indifferently, "in that case, why did youment on the


    cakes made by the inferior concubine? I think you just dislike her."


    Listening to Concubine Yi''s words, Su Qingwen shook her head. "I didn''t mean that. I just admire her


    cooking, so I say those words."


    "Envy?" Concubine Yi sneered, "I didn''t know that you would be cultivated in that way by Madam Chai?


    Do you want to overwhelm me? "


    Hearing that, Su Qingwen looked at her with an innocent look. "that''s not what I meant."


    Huh. Xuanyuan Yvzhe snorted, "then tell me, what do you mean? How dare you say something like


    that? "


    Su Qingwene lowered her head. It seemed that she was also thinking about how to solve this problem.


    But she knew that the only way she could achieve now was to admit her mistake.


    But he was right. Why should she apologize? It was all Shaoyao''s fault. If Shaoyao hadn''t brought the


    pastry, she wouldn''t have said those words.


    "Your Highness, it''s all my fault. You shouldn''t take out cakes to please mother." Shaoyao looked at


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe and said sadly.


    Hearing this, Su Qingwen raised her head and looked at her.


    At the thought of this, Su Qingwen lowered her head, at a loss.


    "What a joke!" Xuanyuan Yvzhe stared at Su Qingwen and then at Shaoyao, and said impatiently, "it


    has nothing to do with you." He looked at Concubine Yi and said in a deep voice, "mother, what do you


    think we should do with this matter? How dare she ignore the inferior concubine before she gets


    married, "


    "Your Highness, I didn''t." Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, Su Qingwen asked innocently, "I didn''t


    mean that."


    " I don''t know what you mean." Xuanyuan Yvzhe stared at Su Qingwen and asked in a low voice, "Su


    Qingwen, do you really think that you don''t need to do anything as long as you marry me? Let me tell


    you, inferior concubine will be in charge of you. All you have to do is to be your principal concubine. If I


    know what you have... "


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Su Qingwen didn''t say anything, and thinking of what would happen to Luo Yiqian, she could only nod


    respectfully. "I will definitely do my duty as the principal concubine, and I will never hurt the inferior


    concubine."


    "That''s good. I hope you can remember what you have said today. Otherwise, I will be squashing an


    ant when I deal with you." Xuanyuan Yvzhe said coldly.


    By hearing these words, Concubine Yi had already known the whole story. She looked at Su Qingwen


    and said calmly, "Miss, you must be tired today. As for your cooking, When youe back one day, let


    me have a taste of it."


    Later, Concubine Yi asked someone to send Su Qingwen out. However, when Su Qingwen, who had


    been kneeling for so long, stood up, her legs became weak. She thought that Xuanyuan Yvzhe would


    help her up, but unexpectedly, he sat there indifferently and watched her fall.


    "Miss Su, why are you so careless?" Concubine Yi said indifferently to Su Qingwen, who was lying on


    the ground. Then she pretended to be dissatisfied and said to a maid, "help Miss up."


    "Yes." Hearing that, the servant girl helped Su Qingwen up and then led her out of the pce step by


    step.


    "Mother, I don''t like that Su Qingwen at all. She is so cunning at such a young age. She must have


    been cultivated by Madam Chai." Xuanyuan Yvzheined.


    "So what? As long as she doesn''t hurt Shaoyao, then you are in charge of the mansion. You can do


    whatever you want.'''' Concubine Yi smiled at Xuanyuan Yvzhe as she sipped the tea. Then she turned


    to look at Shaoyao and said gently, "Shaoyao, I will handle this matter for you. Don''t worry, that Miss Su


    can''t bully you in the future."

 Chapter 337 Bitter Tears

    Chapter 337 Bitter Tears


    Su Qingwen was sent back by the personal maid of Concubine Yi. Looking at the tears on Su


    Qingwen''s face, Su Yan and Chai Yiyun knew that she must have suffered something aggrieved in


    Concubine Yi''s house.


    But the maid didn''t seem to have any intention to exin. Therefore, it was hard for Chai Yiyun to ask


    what had happened to Su Qingwen in the imperial pce.


    Only after seeing the servant off did Chai Yiyun ask with concern, "Su Qingwen, what on earth


    happened to you?"


    Looking at the expression on Chai Yiyun''s face, Su Qingwen threw herself into her arms and cried,


    "mother, Concubine Yi made trouble for me today. She asked me to make cakes for her. I never cook,


    so how could I make cakes for her?"


    Looking at her tearful face, Chai Yiyun said sadly, "how could she ask you to make cakes? Did you


    offenddy Concubine Yi? That''s why she said those words."


    Looking at Chai Yiyun, Su Qingwen shook her head. "that woman made cakes for Concubine Yi. And I


    say something. I didn''t know Concubine Yi would be so angry.''''


    After listening to her words, Chai Yiyun patted her on the head, "my silly girl, didn''t I tell you not to


    provoke that inferior concubine? You just need to remember that after you get married, you are his wife


    and that side concubine can''t bepared with you. If you have a son, then he will be the eldest son,


    and that mansion will belong to you in the future. "


    Hearing what Chai Yiyun said, Su Qingwen knew what she meant. But she felt ufortable all over


    as long as she thought of Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s spoiled smile when he looked at Shaoyao, especially in


    that asion.


    Why can a prostitute get it, but she can''t? She''s not willing to give up.''.


    "Mom, what should I do to win his heart?" Then Su Qingwen looked up at Chai Yiyun.


    "Sweetie, you can''t win a man''s heart, just like your father. Men are all the same. But as long as you


    are capable of running a family, a man will always think of you. So you can''t expect him to fall in love


    with you." Chai Yiyun said faintly.


    "You see, every man in the Donghe Kingdom has many wives. Even themoners often are the


    same, let alone a prince." Looking at Su Qingwen, Chai Yiyunforted, "so, as long as you can marry


    to him, you are the only hostess of the mansion."


    After hearing what Chai Yiyun said, Su Qingwen nodded earnestly. But she was still very unwilling to


    admit that she could notpare with a prostitute.


    "Mom, I also want to learn cooking. Can you teach me?" Looking at Chai Yiyun expectantly, Su


    Qingwen said.


    "Nonsense. As a girl you should know your hands are used to y the piano. You don''t need to do


    that." Looking at Su Qingwen angrily, Chai Yiyun said, "my dear daughter, what you said is useless."


    Listening to Chai Yiyun''s words, Su Qingwen could only swallow her thoughts.


    But that makes sense. As the second daughter of Su Mansion, why should she do those disgusting


    things.


    What''s more, she will definitely do better than that prositute. She must be able to win over all the


    people in the Third Prince''s mansion in the future.


    Looking at her big belly, Ning Siyao finally showed a smile. Especially now she was the head of Su


    Mansion, and Suming was more and more gentle to her. And Su Qingming was was doing better along


    with Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    "Master, you seem to have changed a lot these days." Looking at Ning Siyao, Nianchun asked with a


    serious smile.


    "Maybe it''s because the baby. You are very gentle, so the baby will definitely be like you," Looking at


    Ning Siyao, Nianqiu also greeted with a smile.


    "Forget it. I just hope that my baby wille to this world safe and sound." A tender smile appeared on


    Ning Siyao''s face.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    They hadn''t seen her tender smile for a long time.


    "By the way, you will take care of this little girl." "Qingyuan is gone. The little girl will be the same as her


    when she grows up," Ning Siyao continued.


    "You are right, master. When she grows up, she will definitely look like Qingyuan," Nianchun chimed in.


    Looking at them, Ning Siyao said with a smile, "you may leave now. I''m a little tired and want to have a


    rest."


    Hearing Ning Siyao''s words, the three of them naturally left one by one.


    Watching the three of them turn around and leave, Ning Siyao''s eyes gradually becaome empty. She


    looked at her belly affectionately again and again, as if there was really a child in it.


    Just then, Su Qingming walked into the yard. When he saw the three servant girls, he walked up to


    them and asked, "how''s mother?"


    Looking at Su Qingming, Nianchun shook her head resignedly. "Her condition is not good. So far she


    still doesn''t know that she is not pregnant at all. What''s more, she asked us to take care of her


    daughter."


    Listening to what Nianchun said, Su Qingming sighed, "it was so difficult for you. Father don''t know


    how to deal with it now, so he just leaves it to me. You can do it as I told you like when it''s time." Su


    Qingming whispered in Nianchun''s ear.


    Hearing this, Nianchun nodded her head seriously. "Don''t worry, master. I know what to do."


    "That''s good. I''ll leave now." Su Qingming said and hurried out of the yard.


    Ning Siyao was sick very badly. The doctor said that she was psychologically diabolic. She thought she


    was pregnant because of her daughter''s death. Besides, Suming had never touched her during that


    time.


    So he had to put on an act in front of her. But he didn''t expect that the more Ning Siyao believed his lie,


    the more he felt sad.


    It was a pity that they couldn''t change everything. Even Marquis Jingguo had apanied them to


    perform this drama. They couldn''t imagine what she would suffer after she knew the truth, so they were


    carefully taking care of her mood.


    "Dad, I''ve already made up my mind about this matter. We have no choice but to do that. " Looking at


    the sullen look on Suming''s face, Su Qingming said helplessly, "but it was all her Su Qingyan''s fault.


    Mother could be happy if we kill her."

 Chapter 338 No Way！ (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 338 No Way�� (��)


    Qingyan quickly knew about the matter about Ning Siyao. However, she didn''t expect that it was


    actually a lie directed and acted by Ning Siyao herself. Because she was unable to get rid of the haze


    of Su Qingyuan''s death, she began to imagine that she was pregnant.


    And she thought her daughter must be a girl. Qingyan had to admit that she really began to be


    interested this Ning Siyao.


    Looking at theplicate expression on Qingyan''s face, Anying lowered his head and kept silent.


    They had just figured out this kind of thing until now. It was indeed their fault.


    "Miss, you seem to be very satisfied with this result." Looking at Qingyan, Anying said helplessly, "it''s


    all my fault. I haven''t figured it out until now."


    Looking at Anying, Qingyan waved her hand helplessly and said, "I don''t care about this matter. I was


    just thinking that how innocent Ning Siyao could be. The most important thing is that even Marquis


    Jingguo pretended this to be true."


    "Miss, Marquis Jingguo had only one eldest daughter, Ning Siyao. They will certainly protect her well.


    As for Suming, he should be in a lot of difficulties." Yaochi said with respect, "after all, he is also a man


    with normal needs."


    "Yaochi, you are right." "Moreover, Suming knows clearly that Ning Siyao isn''t pregnant at all. It was all


    a lie."


    "Miss, what should we do next?" Then Yanmei turned to Qingyan and smilingly said, "I have a feeling


    that if Ning Siyao gets to know that she is not pregnant, she might go crazy. In that case, Marquis


    Jingguo will lose everything."


    Hearing what Yanmei said, Qingyan nodded her head seriously. "Yes, I want to see how Ning Siyao will


    copse. I want to see how things will go on with Su Qingming''s borate scheme."


    "Miss, what should we do?" With a serious expression on his face, Yaochi continued, "do you think it''s


    possible for a normal person to deal with Ning Siyao?"


    "Another one ising in handy soon," Qingyan said yfully, rubbing her chin.


    As a concubine of Suming, her son, Su Qingshan, was still working in the pce to dump wastes. But it


    was said that he was tortured seriously.


    It would work if she used the life of Su Qingshan to threaten Ye Jiqing. She would like to see they


    attack each other.


    "Miss, do you refer to Su Qingshan?" "But Su QingshanSu Qingshan is in the imperial pce, we can''t


    get him out," said Yaochi seriously.


    Qingyan waved her hands and said, "leave it to me and Jingxuan. I''m also curious about how exactly


    Su Qingshan was tortured there. And what''s more, I''m also curious about the choice of Ye Jiqing."


    "Miss, as far as I know, Su Qingshan is the only son of her. If he dies, maybe she will kill herself."


    Hearing this, Qingyan nodded with satisfaction, "that''s right. Now, we can make use of it. As for what


    happened in Su Mansion, you should pay more attention to it."


    "Miss, it seems that Ning Chenhui has been sending someone to get some information about you


    recently. He seems to have known that Shizi''s mansion got engaged to you." "But he looks very calm. I


    don''t see the slightest trace of displeasure on his face," Yanmei said respectfully, fixing his eyes on


    Qingyan.


    "I''ll put it aside for now.'''' Qingyan smiled.


    "So what should we do now?" Yaochi asked with respect.


    "Let''s go to the imperial pce to see what kind of torture Su Qingshan has been through." Then


    Qingyan stood up.


    She would let go of Ning Siyao''s matter and she was curious how Su Qingming was going to deal with


    this matter, and how Ning Siyao would copse after knowing the truth. She was eager to see how


    Ning Siyao would end.


    Qingyan saw Murong Jingxuan at the ce where Su Qingshan worked. Murong Jingxuan was


    standing not far away and talking to an eunuch.


    Feeling the familiar sight, Murong Jingxuan looked up and saw the figure of Qingyan. He walked to her


    with a smile and said, "Yanyan, you''re here!"


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan nodded earnestly. How is Su Qingshan now? "


    As Murong Jingxuan said, he pointed to a direction. Following the direction he pointed, she saw the


    familiar figure. The figure was so thin and weak, as if he had been mistreated here. Moreover, because


    he was a normal person, the eunuchs here all bullied him, especially when he was off guard, they took


    all his things away.


    These people had worn away Su Qingshan''s personality. There was only one pair of eyes of Su


    Qingshan which could not see the future.


    "Well, well, it really surprised me. I can tell that Su Qingshan has suffered a lot here." Looking at the


    figure of Su Qingshan, Qingyan asked with a smile, "Jingxuan, how do you think we should tell Ye


    Jiqing about this?"


    "What do you think?" "Do you have any idea?" Murong Jingxuan asked seriously


    "Ye Jiqing couldn''t go to the imperial pce, neither could the imperial pcee out. So this matter


    is hard to deal with." Qingyan shrugged and looked at Murong Jingxuan helplessly.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Don''t worry. I will handle it." Murong Jingxuan stroked her hair and assured her, "I promise you''ll be


    satisfied."


    After hearing his words, Qingyan nodded seriously. "I''m surely trust you. But are you sure you don''t


    need to tell fourth brother?"


    Murong Jingxuan said with a smile, "He has already known it. Besides, he also wants to know what will


    happen to Marquis Jingguo if he loses his daughter? What happened to Xiuran hadpletely pissed


    of Marquis Jingguo. "


    "So what?" "This is who I am. If it weren''t for the fact that Ning Siyao offended me in the first ce, I


    wouldn''t mind ying with her." Qingyan said calmly.


    "Yes, you are right. After all, it was all Ning Siyao''s own fault," Looking at the serious expression on


    Qingyan''s face, Murong Jingxuan said, "so, you are right. I''m really looking forward to seeing what


    Marquis Jingguo will do. Especially in the present situation. "

 Chapter 339 No Way! (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 339 No Way! (��)


    "Mother, didn''t you say that Marquis Jingguo has alreadye up with a n to drag Zhaoyi Ning to


    his side? But it would never ur to Marquis Jingguo that this Zhaoyi Ning4 was no longer the one he


    used to know. " Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan smiled.


    Murong Jingxuan nodded his head. "The imperial concubine is really a very insightful woman. What''s


    more, I''m sure Concubine Yi won''t expect that Zhaoyi Ning works for the imperial concubine."


    "That''s good. In that case, we can get more information. But in my opinion, I think Zhaoyi Ning is very


    eager to perish the family of Marquis Jingguo. Anyway, Zhaoyi Ningwill not be involved. This is the best


    result."


    ", let''s leave here first. I have one more thing to tell you," said Murong Jingxuan.


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan nodded her head seriously Then they left the yard together. The


    eunuch, who was in charge of this ce, knew clearly why they came here.


    The two of them walked side by side on the shady road. "Do you want to tell me something about


    Fengyi?"


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Murong Jingxuan sighed, "I know you might have guessed it. But the thing


    is, your Wanshou Pavilion is responsible for the news of the Nanchen Kingdom."


    "You''re right. You don''t need to worry about this. Fengyi will meet his brother," Qingyan nodded


    seriously.


    "You know Fengyi has a brother?" "I was going to tell you about it," Murong Jingxuan continued.


    "I saved her brother years ago. I heard from a spy in the Nanchen Kingdom that her brother, Nanchen


    Kingdom, is now Yvning''s tutor. Maybe it''s because Luyuan wants to repay my favor.''''


    "Yanyan, do you think it''s fate?" "If you didn''t save Luyuan that year, and you didn''t save Fengyi now,


    I''m sure they will never see each other again." Murong Jingxuan said faintly.


    Qingyan looked at Murong Jingxuan and said with a smile, "I saved Luyuan and Fengyi by ident. I


    did not expect that Fengyi would be the tutor of Yvning. After all, I thought it was a good idea to


    leave Luyuan to deal with Feng Jianhan, so Feng Jianhan to draw Luyuan over to his side to deal with


    me, but, back then, Luyuan was already serving for Ruiwang. "


    "As you said, Luyuan had never thought that Empress Xianyi would help him, which resulted in his


    current life." "But if it were you there, would you save Luyuan?" Murong Jingxuan asked softly.


    "Yes, I will." Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan nodded and said, "Jingxuan, I cherish talented men.


    That''s why I want to draw Ning Chenhui over to us."


    "But you don''t need to worry about it. We all know it. A stubborn man like Ning Chenhui may never


    ept your invitation." Murong Jingxuan said as he put Qingyan into his arms.


    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Qingyan knew what he really meant. But they had no other choice


    now. The only thing they could do was to turn Xuanyuan Yvfan upside down. They needed this person


    to be the spy.


    "There are reasons why Ning Chenhui wanted to kill Marquis Jingguo. If we can wipe out Jingguo


    Marquis before Xuanyuan Yvfan ascends the throne, his n will not exist. I think Ning Chenhui''s very


    willing to stand on our side." Qingyan raised her head and looked at Murong Jingxuan with a smile.


    "So, are you going to deal with Jingguo Marquis now?"


    "Not really. I want to deal with Ning Siyao now. She made this lie by herself. It''s about to make ite


    to an end," Qingyan continued, shaking her head.


    "That''s why you want to use Su Qingshan to deal with Ning Siyao?"


    "You''re right. Fight between dogs is not the most interesting thing, and I''m dying to know what will


    happen to Ning Siyao. But since they treated me like that, I won''t go easy on them," Qingyan replied,


    smiling.


    "Well, I''ll help you kill Ning Siyao, or more precisely, make her kill herself." Murong Jingxuan looked at


    Qingyan and asked seriously.


    "I''m so lucky to have you by my side. Thank you for being with me all the time," Qingyan said as she


    held Murong Jingxuan''s hands.


    Murong Jingxuan looked at her and said with a smile, "silly girl, I''m lucky to marry you."


    Xuanyuan Yvze and Xuanyuan Yvzhen saw two people when they walked past this ce. Xuanyuan


    Yvze pointed at them and asked, "Fourth Prince, aren''t they Junzhu Leyi and Shizi?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen raised his head and happened to see the two of them. The two of them seemed to


    sense their eyes, so they turned their heads. Then Murong Jingxuan walked to them with Qingyan.


    "Your Highness." Qingyan and Murong Jingxuan looked at them and greeted.


    "Yanyan, what brings you here? Is it because of the matter of Su Qingshan?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared


    at Qingyan and said with a smile, "I''ve informed the Crown Prince about this. You can just do it."


    After hearing what Xuanyuan Yvzhen had said, Qingyan asked with a smile, "fourth brother, how is


    Jingguo Marquis doing recently?"


    Xuanyuan Yvze shook his head when he heard this. "He only relied on his old age and used his title to


    even threaten father to expel me."


    "That''s right. He wants to support the Second Prince. Most of the ministers in court stand by his side,


    so his majesty is also distressed by this."


    After hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, she remembered something. She turned to Xuanyuan Yvzhen


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    and said apologetically, "Xuanyuan Yvzhen, the thing you asked me to dost time hasn''t been


    Since Qingyan didn''t know much about the affairs in the court of the Donghe Kingdom, she had heard


    little about them. Only recently did she get some new information. And the spies in the Wanshou


    Pavilion were able to judge who could help the Crown Prince ording to the informationby finding out


    the weakness of those people and taking advantage of them.


    "Yanyan, this matter is not in a hurry. I am just thinking about what you are going to do make Su


    Qingshan deal with Ning Siyao If my memory serves me right, all this is a lie made by Ning Siyao


    herself."

 Chapter 340 No Way! (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 340 No Way! (��)


    "So what?" "All I need to do now is to let them bite each other as much as they can, and we''ll just wait


    and see." Qingyan said with a confused look.


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Xuanyuan Yvze asked in confusion, "what should we do to make


    them bite each other? Or how should we put the drama to an end?"


    "If we do something about it, it may draw their attention, but if we do it from within, no one will think that


    we did it. Even the smart Luo Yijue will not think that we did it." Qingyan said calmly.


    "That''s why you want to use Su Qingshan to attract their attention," Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at


    Qingyan and asked earnestly, "so ording to you, you are using Su Qingshan''s mother to deal with


    Ning Siyao?"


    After hearing what Xuanyuan Yvzhen had said, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "That''s right. So no one will


    know that we''re the mastermind behind this incident, and then we spread rumors in the Capital City,


    saying that Ning Siyao has gone crazy, and even if she is not crazy at all."


    "That''s a good idea." Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Murong Jingxuan said with a smile, "after this incident,


    second brother will discuss with Concubine Yi. The has just begun. When hees, Marquis Jingguo


    must be eager to take action."


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan nodded, "you''re right. Then let''s wait and see what Zhaoyi Ning


    will do to deal with this issue. Especially after Ning Siyao''s death, at least we''ve helped Zhaoyi Ning to


    indirectly take her revenge."


    Hearing this, Murong Jingxuan nodded with a smile. "You''re right. It depends on what kind of choice


    Zhaoyi Ning will make."


    "Since she has be one of my mother, she will certainly act ording to my mother''s orders. I


    don''t think she will betray my mother." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at them and asked earnestly.


    "In view of the harmony between you two, I''m not fit to be here." Xuanyuan Yvze looked at them and


    said resignedly, "if you don''t mind, please take a seat in my East Pce. What do you think? I also


    have some idea to discuss with you. "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvze''s words, Qingyan and Murong Jingxuan looked at each other and then at


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen, as if asking for his advice.


    "If that''s the case, it''s definitely the best." Xuanyuan Yvzhen said, smiling at them.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen knew that both Murong Jingxuan and Qingyan supported him. As a matter of fact, he


    was on Xuanyuan Yvze''s side, so the best way was to agree them to go to the East Pce together.


    Seeing the expression on Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s face, Qingyan smiled.


    If Xuanyuan Yvzhen wanted the throne, Qingyan would do everything to help him. However, since he


    didn''t like the throne, she wouldn''t force him. Anyway, this Xuanyuan Yvze wasn''t that disgusting.


    In the East Pce.


    After Xuanyuan Yvze took them to the East Pce, he asked the waiters to prepare the tea. Then they


    began to talk. He knew that many things were under the control of Qingyan, so he really needed to


    carefully y up to such a girl.


    "Junzhu, I heard from fourth brother that Concubine Yi nned to deal with me through the hand of


    Lumin. What should I do?" Xuanyuan Yvze asked seriously as he looked at Qingyan. "If something is


    wrong, even with mother''s help, I still can''t get rid of Lumin."


    "Have you ever thought about why Concubine Yi want to deal with you?" Qingyan stared at Xuanyuan


    Yvze and asked indifferently.


    Xuanyuan Yvze pondered for a while and answered, "of course it''s for his son. Otherwise, she wouldn''t


    have tried so hard to y up to so many officials."


    Qingyan nodded at his words, "that''s right. Let''s wait and see. If Concubine Yi really want to get


    involved, I think the empress will deal with it for you."


    Murong Jingxuan and Xuanyuan Yvzhen knew that Qingyan had already had an idea, but they couldn''t


    tell him.


    "What?" Xuanyuan Yvze asked confusedly, "why did Junzhu say that?"


    "Your Highness, Yanyan means you do not need to worry about it. Someone will help us." Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen stared at Xuanyuan Yvze and said patiently, "it will be better for you at present."


    Xuanyuan Yvze nodded earnestly as he heard it. "If so, then do as Junzhu says."


    "fourth brother, can you arrange a meeting for me and Zhaoyi Ning?" Qingyan stared at Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen and asked indifferently.


    "Zhaoyi Ning?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qingyan with confusion and asked, "Yanyan, why did you


    want to see her? I remember you didn''t meet her before."


    Seeing the expression on Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s face, Qingyan smiled and shook her head. "It''s true that


    I''ve never seen her before. I just want to confirm one thing."


    "Are you worried that Zhaoyi Ning would betray mother?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qingyan and


    stated earnestly, "but you don''t have to worry about this. Mother gives her everything. So she will never


    betray my mother."


    Seeing the expression on Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s face, Qingyan said with a smile, "I just want to know how


    Zhaoyi Ning is going to deal with Ning Yun and Ning Yuexin. Based on her hatred against Jingguo


    Marquis, I believe that she has her own n now."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked in surprise as he heard what Qingyan had said. "How did you know that Ning


    Yueyue would want to deal with Ning Yun and Ning Yuexin first?"


    After that, Qingyan took a sip from the cup in front of her. "I guess ording to her character, Marquis


    Jingguo has always ignored her. Now that the opportunity for revenge ising, she will certainly start


    it first. If both of them die, then there will be no hope for Marquis Jingguo anymore."


    "Do you mean that he will have no chance to spy on my father?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qingyan


    and stated earnestly, "but even if you say so, he will not seed anyway. You need to know that the


    women in the harem are just furnishings."


    "That''s what father and mother think.. So does the empress. But those new girls won''t think so."


    Qingyan looked at them and smiled. "Even though they know that mother is the most favored one, they


    will still do everything to win the emperor''s favor. This is the way to survive in the harem."

 Chapter 341 Rendezvous (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 341 Rendezvous (��)


    Xuanyuan Yvze was so surprised when he heard that Qingyan could easily speak out these words. He


    didn''t expect that a young girl would say such words, as if she had been an honorable empress.


    It seemed that she could see through a lot of things, especially when it came to the harem.


    It was right that all the women in the imperial pce knew that the emperor''s favorite concubine was


    the imperial concubine. Even though they knew this result, they were still willing to go to the emperor at


    any cost.


    They knew that thet could get everything as long as they could be favored by the emperor. But thinking


    it carefully, there were so many women in the harem that they could not leave the imperial pce all


    their lives and could only be trapped here, but they had countless resources to share and use up.


    Even if they cheated themselves like that, they said that the emperor would one day favor them, just


    like Zhaoyi Ning.


    The newer was more like this.


    However, in this ruthless imperial pce, only the new favored could smile.


    "Yanyan, I didn''t expect you to say that." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qingyan and said earnestly, "I


    didn''t expect that you have such an insight."


    When Qingyan had been the empress, she had known that the rule in the harem. She once thought


    Weisheng Junyan would love her in this life, but what had happened in the end? But she ended up with


    being burnt.


    It was at that time that she realized it was enough to have the emperor''s favor to survive in the harem,


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    but she also needed to be powerful and let other know she was qualified to be the empress.


    But now she was tired of being the so-called empress, she didn''t want to go the same way as before.


    "It doesn''t matter." Looking at them, Qingyan said indifferently, "even a mansion is the same, not to


    mention therge harem."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Murong Jingxuan knew that she had returned to normal state. After all, it


    seemed that she had been stuck in grief and couldn''t get out of it. But in front of them, he didn''t dare to


    say anything. He could only look at her quietly.


    "That''s right. Even a small mansion is the same, let alone the harem." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at


    them and coldly replied, "since that''s the case, I will definitely arrange you to meet with Zhaoyi Ning."


    "Thank you so much, fourth brother. In that case, this matter should not be dyed. Let''s go to meet


    Zhaoyi Ning now." Looking at the Crown Prince, Qingyan continued calmly, "it seems that Crown Prince


    is tired. We''d better not bother him so much."


    Xuanyuan Yvze stared at their faces and said with a smile, "I''m indeed a little tired today. I''ll treat you


    well for your next visit."


    Xuanyuan Yvze stared at their backs as they left, a smile slowly rippling on his lips.


    Mother wass right. This Junzhu could not be underestimated at all. If Fourth Prince did not stand by his


    side, he really did not know how to deal with this Junzhu Leyi.


    When Ning Sicai was resting, she heard a maid say that Junzhu Leyi hade to visit. She had heard


    Qilian Yvran mention her name, that she was her adopted daughter.


    But Ning Sicai didn''t know why this Junzhu came to her.


    After she freshened up, she asked a maid to bring Qingyan in.


    When Qingyan saw Ning Sicai, she bowed, saying, "Zhaoyi, greetings!"


    Hearing her words, Ning Sicai smiled and said, "don''t stand on ceremony. I know you must be Junzhu


    Leyi, whom the imperial concubine always mentioned about. Come to me, and I''ll take a good look at


    you."


    Hearing what Ning Sicai said, Qingyan walked up to her. Ning Sicai dismissed all the servants, leaving


    Zhuer alone to take care of her.


    "What brings you here?" Looking at Qingyan, Ning Sicai said seriously, "I guess you didn''t juste


    here to see me, right?"


    Hearing what Ning Sicai said, Qingyan smiled. "No wonder mother praised you for your intelligence."


    Then Qingyan stood up. "Good. I''m not onlying to see you. I''m here to ask you what are you going


    to do with Ning Yun and Ning Yuexin."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Ning Sicai looked surprised. What she didn''t expect was that Qingyan had


    thought of this. Although she really wanted to fight against Marquis Jingguo, and she had nned to


    use Ning Yun and Ning Yuexin to fight against him, she didn''t know what to do or how to do.


    "What do you think?" Looking at Ning Sicai, Qingyan continued with a smile, "I guess you have got a


    good idea, or else you wouldn''t look so confused."


    Hearing her words, Ning Sicai smiled and said, "I was just promoted to Zhaoyi. I don''t have any other


    ideas."


    "may I ask you a question? Did Concubine Yi want to bribe you over?" Looking at Ning Sicai, Qingyan


    continued calmly, "I of course stand on mother''s side, so please tell me about it."


    Hearing her words, Ning Sicai said smilingly, "Junzhu, I''ve heard that you''re very intelligent. It turns out


    that it''s right. Why do you think I will be bribed?"


    "Of course it''s because people all say my mother is hard to get along with, so Concubine Yi tries to


    bribe you."


    "What if I wasn''t bribed?" Ning Sicai looked at Qingyan and said with a smile.


    "So is it because of the emperor''s favor?"


    Ning Sicai and Qingyan were echoing each other in the room. It was not until the voices were gradually


    low that the figure outside the window disappeared.


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Ning Sicai pulled her over, pressed the button beside the


    door, and took her to a secret room.


    "How did you know that someone was eavesdropping outside the door?" Ning Sicai looked at Qingyan


    and asked.


    "You know what- everyone''s scent is different?" Looking at Ning Sicai, Qingyan said with a smile, "but I


    didn''t expect that you have been spied by Concubine Yi. If you want to remove the spy, I''m willing to


    help you remove it."


    "No, thanks." Looking at Qingyan, Ning Sicai shook her head resignedly. "As far as I''m concerned, as


    long as Lu Jiayue can send one spy, she can send more. I won''t ask for trouble for myself."

 Chapter 342 Rendezvous (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 342 Rendezvous (��)


    Hearing what Ning Sicai said, Qingyan nodded with satisfaction, "Yes, I ignored it."


    "Junzhu, although I really want to deal with Marquis Jingguo, I really don''t know which method I should


    use to deal with him. Do you have any good ideas?" Looking at Qingyan, Ning Sicai said indifferently,


    "besides, I don''t want to see the two of them survive at that time. I want to see the destruction of their


    n."


    Hearing what Ning Sicai said, Qingyan smiled. "I have a good n, but I don''t know if you''ll like to have


    a try." Qingyan looked up at Ning Sicai as she said.


    "I will, of course, be d to kill them." Looking at Qingyan, Ning Sicai said in a determined tone, "no


    matter what kind of method I use, as long as it can make Marquis Jingguo disappear, I will be more


    than happy to do it."


    "Okay!" Looking at Ning Sicai, Qingyan said with a smile, "you don''t know about Ning Siyao, do you?"


    Actually, she had no impression of the elder sister, who was a daughter of a concubine. Before she was


    married to the emperor, Ning Siyao had been bullying and looking down upon her. Not long after she


    entered the imperial pce, she heard that Ning Siyao had married to Suming.


    "I don''t know her well. So I do not quite understand your words." Ning Sicai looked at Qingyan and


    asked in confusion.


    "Lady. if you really want to take revenge on Marquis Jingguo, you can start with this Ning Siyao."


    Looking at Ning Sicai, Qingyan said calmly, "of course someone will help you. I guess you have


    suffered a lot from Ning Siyao."


    Hearing her words, Ning Sicai nodded and said, "yes. After all, I was the daughter of a concubine, and


    she is the eldest daugher. It''s normal for me to be bullied by her."Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Looking at Ning Sicai, Qingyan nodded seriously. "So, this is your chance now. Don''t you want to take


    revenge? It could be a fatal blow to Ning Siyao. And it could even kill her. "


    The condition that Qingyan proposed was really very tempting, especially in the current situation. If


    Marquis Jingguo lost three his children, then she could imagine what would happen to him.


    When she thought of this, she agreed to Qingyan''s request without hesitation.


    "Okay, I promise you. But what should I do?" "Or what should I do to kill Ning Siyao?" Ning Sicai looked


    at Qingyan and said seriously.


    Seeing this, Qingyan took out a box from her sleeve and handed it to Ning Sicai.


    As Ning Sicai opened the box, she saw a white jade bottle. "Junzhu, what do you mean?"


    "You''re her sister. I think it''s reasonable for you to show concern for her." Looking at Ning Sicai,


    Qingyan smiled and said, "since Su Qingyuan died, thought she was pregnant. If she knew everything


    was just deceiving herself..."


    Ning Sicai had heard something about Su Qingyuan, especially her death in that scene. She knew that


    it caused a stir in the city and that she was quite famous. But he hadn''t expected that Ning Siyao would


    be spiraled into madness because of that.


    "Lady, although the poison in this bottle has no side-effect, it can wake her up." Looking at Ning Sicai,


    Qingyan said calmly, "I think you already know what to do."


    Looking at Qingyan, Ning Sicai smiled and said, "thank you, Junzhu. But then...''''


    Taking a look at Ning Sicai, Qingyan said with a smile, "don''t worry, Lady. I want to kill Ning Siyao. As


    for what happened to you, I''m sure no one will doubt you.


    There was no poison in the bottle, but a powder with arge amount of musk. No one would be able to


    save the baby if being exposed to the least amount of it. Ning Siyao would definitely go crazy.


    "I''m not worried about this. If Concubine Yi ask me, what should I say?" "After all, on the surface, I''m


    still working for Concubine Yi." Ning Sicai said seriously.


    "Lady, it depends on what you are going to do with this matter." Looking at Ning Sicai, Qingyan said


    with a smile, "after this happened, Marquis Jingguo will only be more loyal to you. Nothing will happen.


    After all, you will get tired of acting if you do it for a long time."


    Ning Sicai seemed to understand the meaning of Qingyan''s words at once. It was true that in the


    current situation, not only the memerbs of the Su Mansion, but also Jingguo Jingguo were very tired.


    And ording to Marquis Jingguo''s character, he would not be willing to give up Ning Siyao right now,


    she was still his biological daughter.


    And she became the backstage maniptor.


    "Lady, please rest assured that Marquis Jingguo will not doubt you. He will only feel that this drama is


    finally over." Looking at Ning Sicai, Qingyan continued calmly, "so it will be a piece of cake for you to


    deal with Ning Yun and Ning Yuexin."


    Ning Sicai began to admire Qingyan. ''the girl in front of me is so good-looking, but she has such a


    careful mind and such a cruel heart.''.


    After all, if she had the same character as Qingyan at that time, she would not have been controlled by


    Marquis Jingguo. But now, everything was not important now, because she could now watch Marquis


    Jingguo perish. It was the biggest wish in her life.


    After sending Qingyan away, Ning Sicai was sitting alone in her room, looking at the mirror in a daze.


    "Lady, do you really believe what this Junzhu said?" With an innocent look on her face, Zhuer asked, "I


    think Junzhu is still a child."


    "Because she is young, the most horrible thing is that she cane up with such methods." Ning Sicai


    turned to look at Zhuer with a smile.


    "Maybe it was all the imperial concubine'' idea." Zhuer was still confused.


    Looking at Zhuer, Ning Sicai shook her head resignedly, "Zhuer, you don''t understand, the imperial


    concubine once said this Junzhu is very scheming. I think the imperial concubine will soon know that


    she hase here."


    "Lady you mean all the ideas were brought up by Junzhu herself, and has nothing to do with the


    imperial concubine."


    Looking at Zhuer''s face, Ning Sicai said calmly, "Yes. That''s why I said that this kind of woman is the


    most terrifying. This girl is stronger than we imagined, and even more vicious."

 Chapter 343 Concubine Yis Plan (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 343 Concubine Yi''s n (��)


    In fact, Concubine Yi was still very worried if Ning Sicai was willing to work for her or not. Especially in


    that situation, when she tried to win over Ning Sicai, she sent people to get the knew of Ning Sicai. But


    when she heard the news, she still thought it was a good idea.


    Although Concubine Yi had received a lesson from Su Qingyan, she didn''t expect that Ning Sicai would


    refuse to admit that she had something to do with her. Anyway, she was satisfied with the result.


    At least, Su Qingyan wouldn''t doubt that she had bought off Ning Sicai, which was more convincing for


    her. If Marquis Jingguo could really support the Second Prince ascend the throne in the future, then


    Ning Sicai would easily be the Empress Dowager, which was very tempting.


    Even Ning Sicai was no exception.


    Althought Concubine Yi didn''t know how Ning Sicai earned the title of Zhaoyi, but Emperor Hongjia


    must care about her more or less.


    After all, no one could be promoted to Zhaoyi from Cainv.


    "Lady, what should we do now? It seems that Junzhu also wants to buy Zhaoyi Ning over. But it seems


    that Zhaoyi Ning didn''t tell Junzhu about anything. "


    After hearing the maid''s words, Concubine Yi nodded with satisfaction. "Well, under such a


    circumstance, Zhaoyi Ning will not tell Junzh that we are having a deal, which is also beneficial to us."


    "You are right. Now the situation is very favorable for us." Concubine Yi nodded with satisfaction. "But


    we shouldn''t startle them first." Concubine Yi seemed to have thought of something. She looked at the


    maid beside her and asked, "by the way, what has the Second Prince been busy with recently?"


    Hearing Concubine Yi''s words, the maid next to her shook her head. "I only know that the Second


    Prince hasn''t been here for a long time, and he should be busy with something in the court. The court


    seems to be very peaceful recently. The group of people led by Marquis Jingguo all demanded to


    dismiss the Crown Prince."


    "What a group of idiots!" Concubine Yi looked at the maids and said coldly, "it seems that they don''t


    know what I''m thinking. By the way, call for Mr. Lu hereter, even if I want to see him now, I''m afraid


    his majesty will be dissatisfied with me because his Majesty''s strength is not as powerful as his crown


    prince''s. If I go too far, it will be unfavorable to everyone."


    Hearing this, the servant girl nodded. "But I can only inform Mr. Lu until it''s tomorrow after the court."


    Concubine Yi nodded to the little maid, "OK, I will wait for you here tomorrow. Remember to ask him to


    bring Miner, or Miner can go into the imperial pce first. I haven''t seen this niece for a long time."


    "I see."


    Concubine Yi looked at the cakes on the table and slowly picked up. She now felt that it was a good


    choice to use the Ning Sicai to deal with the imperial concubine. If Qilian Yvran was dead, there would


    be no one in the harem except the empress that could pose a threat to her. What if the empress also


    died? In that case, she might be the empress, and her son would be the Crown Prince.


    Finally, they could take over the territory of the Donghe Kingdom, she would be trample upon all the


    people as long as she wanted.


    When Concubine Yi thought of this, the corners of her lips curved slowly. It seemed that she had


    foreseen a future.


    The next morning, Concubine Yi saw Concubine Yi, whom she had missed for day and night. With a


    sweet smile on her face, Lumin greeted, "Auntie, greetings!"


    Looking at Lumin, Concubine Yi said with a smile, e to me. I want to take a close look at you. I


    haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Auntie, I been preparing these days. After all, the selection show is about to begin in a few days,"


    Lumin said, sitting down next to Concubine Yi.


    After hearing Lumin''s words, Concubine Yi nodded with satisfaction, "that''s good. You are so excellent.


    I will definitely choose a good husband for you."


    Hearing the words of Concubine Yi, Lumin said shyly, "all is up to you."


    "Okay!" Looking at Lumin with a satisfied expression on her face, Concubine Yi continued, "if you are


    already into someone, please let me know."


    Hearing the words of Concubine Yi, Lumin looked at her and said shyly, " I am indeed into someone,


    but he already has the principal concubine."


    Hearing what Lumin said, Concubine Yi was shocked. She didn''t expect that the person Lumin liked


    was the Crown Prince. Although she once wanted to marry Lumin to Xuanyuan Yvze, she had to


    consider that Lumin was the eldest daughter, if she married to the crown prince, she would have to be


    the inferior concubine. So she had to give up this n atst.


    "Are you sure that you like the Crown Prince?" "But if you want to marry the inferior concubine, you


    have to be the inferior concubine," Concubine Yi added.


    Lumin shook her head while looking at Concubine Yi, "aunte, I really like the Crown Prince, even that


    means I have to be his concubine."


    Hearing Lumin''s words, Concubine Yi said resignedly, "nonsense! As the eldest daughter, how can you


    just be a concubine? Most importantly, what if the Crown Prince dies? "


    Hearing that, Lumin was speechless. She had never thought about that question. Looking at


    Concubine Yi, Lumin shook her head and said, "I have never thought about it."


    "My silly girl, you will be buried with his Crown Prince when he dies. So you will never marry him."


    Concubine Yi said seriously, looking at Lumin.


    "Then..." Lumin looked up at Concubine Yi with an innocent look. "Auntie, do you have any suitable


    candidates?"


    "Miner, what do you think of the Sixth Prince?" "He is also old enough to get married. I think it''s okay for


    you to marry to her if I plead to the emperor," Concubine Yi continued, looking at Lumin with a serious


    look.


    Hearing that, Lumin tried to recall the appearance of Xuanyuan Yvkai, but there was little information


    about Xuanyuan Yvkai in her mind.


    "Miner, although he was brought up by the imperial concubine, he should be very gentle to you. You


    can try to meet him and make him like you. Then you can be together naturally." Concubine Yi looked


    at Lumin and coaxed.


    Looking at Concubine Yi''s serious face, Lumin nodded and said, "then it''s all up to you. It would be


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    great if I can be the principal concubine."

 Chapter 344 Concubine Yis Plan (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 344 Concubine Yi''s n (��)


    Concubine Yi was satisfied with Lumin''s reaction. Moreover, Xuanyuan Yvkai was much easier to be


    taken advantae of than Xuanyuan Yvze. If Xuanyuan Yvkai betrayed Xuanyuan Yvzhen, he would


    be a very powerful chess piece for them.


    At least Xuanyuan Yvzhen wouldn''t let Xuanyuan Yvkai off easily. Even if they had been brothers for


    many years, once it came to interests, Xuanyuan Yvzhen would definitely kill Xuanyuan Yvkai, so she


    would rather use Xuanyuan Yvkai as a step stone for his son.


    After Xuanyuan Yvfan ascended the throne, she also had a good idea to deal with Xuanyuan Yvkai.


    However, she would definitely not kill Xuanyuan Yvkai. After all, Lumin was Xuanyuan Yvfan''s sister,


    and she needed to take care of her feelings.


    Not long after, Lubing appeared in the the Zhaoyang Pce where Concubine Yi was. Lubing didn''t


    expect that Concubine Yi would want to use this method to deal with Xuanyuan Yvzhen. However, he


    knew that Xuanyuan Yvzhen should not be underestimated, but if they tried to use the method, it might


    be possible to buy off Xuanyuan Yvkai''s heart.


    Especially that kind of dirty tricks which made Xuanyuan Yvkai willingly help them.


    "Brother, you don''t have to worry about this. Just leave it to me," Looking at Lubing, Concubine Yi said


    with a smile, "the most important thing now is to teach Miner. So she won''t lose to others then."


    Hearing the words of Concubine Yi, Lubing nodded his head seriously and said, "My daughter is so


    outstanding, and she will definitely not lose to those people." He looked at Lumin and said with


    affection.


    "Brother, I will find a way. You don''t have to worry too much about Miner. After all, we still need more


    time to deal with this matter."


    With a nod, Lubing replied, "you''re right. But I heard that the selection show is up to you. Aren''t the


    empress and others object?"


    Hearing that, Concubine Yi smiled. "His Majesty has a reason to assign this matter to me, and I won''t


    let him down. After all, the empress and the imperial concubine will be present at the time."


    "I''m so worried about it. If you can''t handle it, you can ask the Second Prince to help you." Looking at


    Concubine Yi, Lubing spoke resignedly.


    Speaking of Xuanyuan Yvfan, Concubine Yi remembered an important thing. "Brother, you will cause


    trouble for the Second Prince if you keep stirring up in the court."


    "Why will the Second Prince be involved?" Lubing asked in confusion.


    "Brother, you have been an official for so many years, but you are still so ignorant. If the Second Prince


    gained too much favor, it will cause the emperor''s dissatisfaction. If the emperor gets angry, it will be


    difficult to solve this problem."


    Hearing the words of Concubine Yi, Lubing finally understood the real meaning of her words. He patted


    his head and said, "it makes sense. We were so anxious about this matter. It is really unworthy to


    involve the Second Prince."


    Concubine Yi nodded to him. "So, go back and tell them not to do such a thing again in the court."


    Looking at Concubine Yi, Lubing nodded his head and answered, "yes, madam."


    Then Concubine Yi and Lubing discussed something else. Atst, Lubing left. But he didn''t expect to


    meet Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Murong Jingxuan at the gate of the imperial pce.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Lu!" Looking at Lubing with a cynical expression, Murong Jingxuan continued, "I


    heard that you mean to marry your daughter to the Crown Prince as the inferior concubine, is that


    real?"


    Hearing that, Lubing said in fear, "I''m so scared. How dare I plot against the Crown Prince?"


    "Okay!" Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Lubing and asked, "since your daighter don''t like the Crown


    Prince, who else does she love? The Sixth Prince? "


    After hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Lubing''s forehead was sweating. He felt that Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen seemed to have seen through everything, so he was able to calmly stand here and talk to him.


    ''How did he know that I intended to take advantage of the Sixth Prince? Concubine Yi had juste up


    with n. It was so strange? Was he a prophet? It was impossible.''


    "What''s wrong? Am I right?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Lubing and asked in a low voice.


    "Fourth Prince, didn''t you see that Mr. Lu is already scared?" Seeing the expression on Lubing''s face,


    Murong Jingxuan added, "besides, my sixth brother isn''t the kind of man that everyone likes. Am I right,


    Fourth Prince?"


    It seemed that Lubing realized that Jingxuan was asking him, but he didn''t dare to look at the face of


    the two at the moment.


    "Yes, you''re right. If she wants to marry Sixth Prince, she should see whether she''s qualified or not,


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    even if she is Concubine Yi''s niece." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Lubing, who was lowering his head,


    and said in a low voice, "I heard that Sixth Prince hasn''t nned to get married yet."


    Hearing their conversation, cold sweat dripped from Lubing''s forehead. But he dared not even make a


    move now.


    "Fourth Prince!'' It''s so hot today. Let''s hurry up and go to the pce to visit the imperial concubine. "


    Looking at the sweat on Lubing''s forehead, Murong Jingxuan said casually, "after all, such weather is


    really rare."


    "Jingxuan, the weather is good. What do you think of the weather, Mr. Lu?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen then


    looked at Lubing and said, "I think you are so afraid of me. Do you think that I will swallow you?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Lubing had no idea what to say. He could only stand there, letting


    the cold sweat break out on his forehead.


    "Of course not. Your highness is not a tiger. How can I be scared?" Lubing stared at Xuanyuan Yvzhen


    who tried to restrain his emotions, but the emotions on his face still couldn''t hide his true emotions.


    "I''m not a tiger and I can''t bite people. So, you don''t have to exude such a frightened expression."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Lubing''s face and said in a deep voice, "after all, you are still Lady''s


    brother. We still need your guidance in the future."

 Chapter 345 Secrets Of The Ministers

    Chapter 345 Secrets Of The Ministers


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Jingxuan did not talk with Lubing for long, not to mention that they already knew


    the answer.


    "Looks like Yanyan is right," Murong Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen who sat next to him and


    said in a low voice, "it seems that both the Lu n and Marquis Jingguo have a crush on Sixth Prince."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen said with a smile. "So what? My Sixth brother isn''t an easy-going person. He has


    been with me and mum since childhood. Do you think he will be easy to be fooled with?"


    Murong Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded earnestly. "I know this. I also remember his


    character very clearly."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen said with a smile. "So they can''t make it, especially under such a circumstance."


    As Murong Jingxuan spoke, he handed the bamboo slip to Xuanyuan Yvzhen. "The things are all


    secrets of the elder ministers who are loyal to the Second Prince. It''s Yanyan that gets them for you.


    But to be honest, some things are indeed beyond our expectation."


    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Xuanyuan Yvzhen took the bamboo slip curiously. "I''ll give this


    slip to the Crown Princeter."


    "Fourth Prince, I do not know if I should say it or not." Murong Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen


    with a serious expression. "If you really want the throne, Yanyan and I can help you."


    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Xuanyuan Yvzhen shook his head. "Jingxuan, you should know


    that my ambition is not here, so I don''t want the throne. Moreover, the Crown Prince is still there. I don''t


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    want the throne at all. The only thing I can do now is to help the Crown Prince protect this kingdom.


    Moreover, I''m still worried that the throne will be taken away by someone else."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Murong Jingxuan nodded and said, "okay. Since that''s the case,


    Yanyan and I will support you anyway."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen knew what Murong Jingxuan meant. They had given him all their efforts to help him,


    not the Crown Prince. It was true that Murong Jingxuan didn''t want the throne, but he wouldn''t let the


    throne fall into the hands of someone like Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    "Jingxuan, I know you are all doing this for me, not the Crown Prince." Xuanyuan Yvzhenstared at him


    and said calmly, "thank you."


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s expression, Murong Jingxuan shook his head. "You don''t have to thank


    me. Yanyan and I will definitely stand at your side no matter what happens. Remember this."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen said as he patted on Murong Jingxuan''s shoulder. ''''Jingxuan, I''m lucky to have a


    brother like you. I''ll try my best to help the Crown Prince."


    Murong Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen with a gentle smile. "Fourth Prince, this is your choice,


    so we can''t decide on it. I''m leaving now. I haven''t discussed it with Yanyan yet. "


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at the disappearing figure of Murong Jingxuan and nodded earnestly.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at the imprisoned imperial pce. In fact, he didn''t like to live a life like this


    right now. It was better to find something to do than to live in pain. This was something that made him


    feel the value of existence.


    When Xuanyuan Yvzhen handed the bamboo slip to the Crown Prince, the Crown Prince was shocked


    as he saw the thing on the slip. He never thought that such a thing would happen in the Donghe


    Kingdom. Since those things were in his hand, those ministers should be obedient. However, would


    those ministers really not agree to dismiss the crown prince because of this?


    "Fourth Prince, where did you get that?" The Crown Prince looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen curiously.


    "Junzhu gives it to you, right?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded earnestly as he looked at the Crown Prince. "It is indeed provided by


    Yanyan. Your highness, don''t worry, these things are not as simple as they look. After all, Yanyan has


    other investigated things."


    The Crown Prince looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded earnestly. "But this information is indeed


    very useful. If those ministers know that their secrets are in our hands, they will not work so hard to


    support the Second Prince anymore."


    "Your Highness, please rest assured. Yanyan already has her n. But what we saw and those


    ministers saw is only half the news."


    The Crown Prince understood the meaning of Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words. Although he was the Crown


    Prince, the main reason why Qingyan and Murong Jingxuan helped him was because of Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. I''m not interested in the throne." Looking at the Crown Prince, Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen said indifferently, "Your Highness needn''t consider it right now. After all, anything might happen


    at present."


    After hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, the Crown Prince realized that he was out of control. "Fourth


    Prince, I didn''t mean that."


    "I know!" Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at the Crown Prince and said resignedly, "don''t worry. As long as I


    stay with you, both Yanyan and Jingxuan will be our people. You don''t have to worry about that."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, the Crown Prince nodded with a smile. After thinking for a moment,


    he slowly said, "actually, I don''t like the throne either! I''m the eldest son. "


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen was shocked when he heard the Crown Prince''s words. He didn''t expect the Crown


    Prince to say something like that. He looked at the Crown Prince andughed. "If the Second Prince


    knows that you actually do not want the throne, I don''t know what he will think."


    "Fourth Prince, can you understand my feelings?" After hearing what Xuanyuan Yvzhen had said, the


    Crown Prince said helplessly, "even if I can really be an emperor, I don''t know how long I can live.


    If that day doesn''te, what can I do at that time?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen knew what the Crown Prince was talking about. Although the parasite in his body


    had been removed, there was no sign of recovery. If he continued to work hard, it would indeed cause


    a health problem.


    One day Xuanyuan Yvze might fall here and never be able to wake up again.


    "Fourth Prince, tell me, how can I be the emperor? If you like, I really like you to inherit the throne.


    As for the title of the Crown Prince, I don''t care it at all."


    Hearing the Crown Prince''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen shook his head resignedly. "as a matter of fact,


    both you and I do not want the throne at all. However, if you really leave one day, then you can rest


    assured that I will not let the territory of our kingdom fall into the hands of Xuanyuan Yvfan. This is my


    promise to you."

 Chapter 346 the empresss invitation (Part one)

    Chapter 346 the empress''s invitation (Part one)


    After sending off Xuanyuan Yvzhen, the Crown Prince directly went to the Kunning Pce. The


    empress also smiled when she saw the Crown Prince. For the affairs of the Crown Prince in court,


    asionally, Emperor Hongjia would tell her when he came here.


    She also knew that if it wasn''t for Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s help, her son wouldn''t have been able to secure


    his position as the Crown Prince. There were too many people eyeing this position covetously. One of


    them was no doubt Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    Although she and Concubine Yi didn''t get along well, it didn''t mean that she couldn''t understand what


    was going on in the harem. Moreover, Concubine Yi had the Lu n behind her. Fortunately, there


    were still many people supporting the Crown Prince in the court.


    "Mother, greetings!" The Crown Prince looked at the empress and said respectfully, "it has been a long


    time since I visited youst time."


    "Son, don''t say that. I know you are not dealing with the affairs in the court." The empress looked at the


    Crown Prince and said seriously, "after all, they all want you to quit the position of the Crown Prince, so


    that the Second Prince can inherit it."


    The Crown Prince looked at the empress and nodded earnestly. "That''s what the Fourth Prince has


    been worried about."


    The empress appreciated the Crown Prince''s words. "Son, although the imperial concubine and I are


    not in a good rtionship, I know the Fourth Prince is being sincere to help you."


    Hearing the empress''s words, the Crown Prince nodded seriously. "Of course I know that, so I don''t


    take it seriously." The Crown Prince looked at the empress and took out the bamboo slip. "This is what


    the Fourth Prince gave me. Mother, you can also have a look."


    The empress took the bamboo slip from the Crown Prince. She was surprised to see the news. She


    didn''t expect that the news on the paper was so uneptable for her.


    "Was it really the Fourth Prince who gave it to you?" The empress looked at the Crown Prince and


    asked seriously, "I don''t know many of these things. How did he know?"


    The Crown Prince shook his head. "Actually, Junzhu Leyi gave it to the Fourth Prince, and then he


    gave it to me."


    "You mean Junzhu Leyi?" The empress looked at the Crown Prince in astonishment and said, "that''s


    impossible. It''s not something that such a young girl can know."


    "Mother, maybe Murong Shizi did it. After all, they are both friends with the Fourth Prince. Besides,


    didn''t you once admit that the Junzhu is a powerful person?"


    Hearing what the Crown Prince said, the empress was speechless. She suddenly realized that Junzhu


    was not as simple as she thought she was. Perhaps she came to help the Crown Prince with other


    purposes.


    "Son, do you think I can have a meet with Junzhu?" The empress looked at the Crown Prince and


    asked seriously, "don''t worry. I don''t have any bad intentions. I just want to see this Junzhu."


    "Mother, you should know that Junzhu has a good rtionship with the imperial concubine. If I want to


    see her, you might need to get her own permission first." The Crown Prince looked at the empress and


    stated seriously, "Mother, I suggest you call summon Junzhu yourself."


    Hearing what the Crown Prince said, the empress nodded seriously. "It''s also a good idea."


    "Mother, my princess is the adopted daughter of the imperial concubine. If you discuss it with the


    imperial concubine, Junzhu might also be willing to see you." The Crown Prince looked at the empress


    and said seriously, "after all, she won''t refuse the request of the imperial concubine."


    Hearing what the Crown Prince said, the empress nodded with a smile. "Don''t worry, son. I will handle


    this myself."


    Seeing the expression on the empress''s face, the Crown Prince nodded seriously. Of course, he


    believed in his mother, but he was still worried that Qingyan might think his mother might do harm to


    her. Or maybe there would be some sort of deal between them.


    "Son?" Seeing the expression on the Crown Prince''s face, the empress asked resignedly, "I won''t make


    things difficult for her."


    The Crown Prince felt awkward upon hearing the empress'' words. "Mother, you know I didn''t mean


    that."


    The empress looked at the expression on the Crown Prince''s face and nodded. Then they discussed


    some daily affairs for with the Crown Prince. After that, the Crown Prince left the Kunning Pce.


    Not long after the Crown Prince left the pce, Emperor Hongjia came. The empress was surprised to


    see him. She didn''t know how much time had passed since thest time since he came here.


    Thest time she saw Emperor Hongjia was when her son was seriously ill.


    While seeing the figure of Emperor Hongjia, the empress said apologetically, "sorry, your majesty. I


    didn''t know you wereing."


    "Empress!" Leaving the empress alone, Emperor Hongjia sat directly on the host seat, "what do you


    think about the selection show?"


    Hearing this, the empress looked up at him in confusion. "Your Majesty has put this matter to


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Concubine Yi, right? Why? "


    Hearing the empress''s words, Emperor Hongjia smiled and said, "I just want to ask for your opinion. Mr.


    Xv really wants to send his eldest daughter to the imperial pce."


    The empress immediatly realized what was Emperor Hongjia''s intention. She answered respectfully,


    "Don''t worry, your majesty. I will be the only empress of the Xv n.''''


    Hearing the empress''s words, Emperor Hongjia nodded with satisfaction, "well, since you understand,


    it''s the rule to hold the selection show. However, I don''t need any other women in the harem anymore."


    The empress nodded. "I understand."


    "Empress! We have been married for so many years. You should know my temper. Although those


    women can go to the imperial pce, I don''t want to see their dirty tricks. "


    What Emperor meant was that she didn''t want to see what happened to Concubine Min a second time.


    Although it was an ident, she knew clearly that if it were not for the Fengqin, Concubine Min


    wouldn''t end up like that.


    "I understand." The empress answered in respect.


    "Empress! Don''t worry. As long as I don''t die, your son is still the Crown Prince. "


    The empress answered in awe. "I''m so scared to hear that."


    Emperor Hongjia waved his hand and said, "I know exactly what kind of person you are. So I will help


    the Crown Prince. Moreover, the Fourth Prince is always on his side. You don''t need to worry too


    much."


    The empress remembered she wanted to see Qingyan as soon as Emperor Hongjia mentioned


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen. She looked at the emperor and asked with a smile, "Your Majesty, may I summon


    Junzhu Leyi to meet me?"

 Chapter 347 The Empresss Invitation (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 347 The Empress''s Invitation (��)


    Hearing the words of the empress, Emperor Hongjia asked in surprise, "why do you want to see


    Junzhu?"


    Hearing this, the empress handed the bamboo slip left by the Crown Prince to Emperor Hongjia and


    said, "Your Majesty, ording to the Crown Prince, all the information on the bamboo slip is handed by


    Junzhu."


    Emperor Hongjia looked at the info on the bamboo slip with a surprised expression. Almost all the


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    ministers on the bamboo slip were people who helped Xuanyuan Yvfan. And it seemed that Emperor


    Hongjia didn''t know the secrets, but all the secrets of them were recorded clearly on it.


    It reminded Emperor Hongjia of a mysterious organization called the Wanshou Pavilion in the Nanchen


    Kingdom.


    It was said that if the Wanshou Pavilion wanted to get the info, there was nothing they couldn''t get.


    It seemed that such a mysterious organization really existed. Otherwise, how could it know so many


    secrets.


    "You said Junzhu gave this to the Crown Prince?" "But I know they are not close." said Emperor


    Hongjia, confused.


    The empress shook her head while looking at Emperor Hongjia. "It''s a gift from the Fourth Prince, but


    he said that Junzhu gave it to him, so..."


    Of course, Emperor Hongjia understood what the empress meant, but he still trusted Xuanyuan Yvzhen


    very much. He was really curious how Junzhu knew these secrets, and how these ministers would


    react after knowing it.


    "Your Majesty, what do you think of my proposal? Let me find out why Junzhu knew about this. " The


    empress asked in earnest.


    When thinking of the face of Qingyan, Emperor Hongjia waved his hand helplessly. "Since you want to


    see her, I can arrange it for you. But I think you''d better not give it a shot."


    "But why?" The empress asked in confusion.


    "I''ll ask her this question in person."


    The empress nodded. She wanted to know the ins and outs, but maybe Junzhu did not know it, either.


    "Empress, now that the Fourth Prince did it, you should trust him." Looking at the empress''s face,


    Emperor Hongjia said, "after all, only the Fourth Prince and the Sixth Prince support the Crown Prince."


    Of course the empress knew what Emperor Hongjia meant in his words. She looked at Emperor


    Hongjia and nodded earnestly. "I understand."


    "That''s great." Looking at the empress, Emperor Hongjia calmly said, "I have something to deal with, so


    I''m leaving now."


    The empress was happy at the emperor''s words. "The state affairs should be first. Your majesty can


    deal with them now."


    Hearing the empress''s words, Emperor Hongjia stood up and left. But before long, he took the bamboo


    slip with him. A maid came to tell the empress that instead of going to the Yvshu Library to deal with


    state affairs, Emperor Hongjia went straight to the Guanjv Pce.


    To be honest, the empress didn''t feel sad at all when she heard the news. Instead, she said as if she


    was used to it, "I''m used to it. Howe you are not used to it yet?"


    Hearing this, the maid said helplessly, "but even if the imperial concubine is favored, it is not


    appropriate to always upy his Majesty in this way!"


    The empress looked at the servant girl and said with a smile, "It''s not because of the imperial


    concubine. It''s obvious that his majesty is keen on the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine


    never scrambled for anything. Five years ago, the imperial concubine didn''t answer his majesty at all.


    Did you see his majesty go to other pces? He always rested in the Yvshu Library alone. "


    Hearing this, the maid nodded. "But why did his majesty have to spoil the imperial concubine?"


    "Things can''t be changed. It''s just like the emperor loves the imperial concubine very much. Maybe the


    imperial concubine has something that attracts the emperor."


    When Emperor Hongjia arrived at the Guanjv Pce, he found that Qilian Yvran was having dinner


    withXuanyuan Yvzhen. Then they greeted Emperor Hongjia. "Your Majesty!"


    Looking at the dishes on the table, Emperor Hongjia said with a smile, "Ie at the right time!


    Ranran, I hope you don''t mind one more pair of tableware. "


    Seeing the face of Emperor Hongjia, Qilian Yvran immediately ordered a maid to prepare another pair


    of tableware. '''' I thought you were going to have dinner with the empress, why do youe to the


    Guanjv Pce?''''


    After hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Emperor Hongjia handed the bamboo slip to him. Benson was


    clear about what happened when he saw the bamboo slip. It seemed that the crown prince had told the


    empress about the things on the slip, and the empress had told it to Emperor Gennadi.


    "What''s this?" Looking at the bamboo slip handed over by Emperor Hongjia, Qilian Yvran said


    resignedly, "I''m not interested in the affairs in the court."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said with a smile, "mother, the bamboo slip I just mentioned to you is


    exactly what the Crown Prince told you."


    Hearing what Xuanyuan Yvzhen had said, Emperor Hongjia was shocked. He didn''t expect that Qilian


    Yvran had already known about it. He looked at Qilian Yvran and said with a smile, "but I really didn''t


    expect that Fourth Prince could find such news, which really shocked me."


    "Father, I guess you have heard of the Wanshou Pavilion, haven''t you?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked with


    a smile as he stared at Emperor Hongjia. "This is the information from the Wanshou Pavilion."


    Sure enough! Emperor Hongjia seemed to have known everything.


    "But I heard that the offer for the news from the Wanshou Pavilion is very high." Even though Qilian


    Yvran knew that the person behind the Wanshou Pavilion was Qingyan. But Xuanyuan Yvzhen didn''t


    know this matter in this situation, nor did he know that the four bodyguards beside Qingyan were the


    four guardians of the Wanshou Pavilion.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded earnestly as he heard what Qilian Yvran had said. "Stephanie said the


    same. She offered a high price so she got the information."


    "Junzhu is so considerate." Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qilian Yvran heaved a sigh of relief.


    It seemed that Xuanyuan Yvzhen didn''t know the Sect Supremo the Wanshou Pavilion restaurant was


    Qingyan, but Qingyan should have told Xuanyuan Yvzhen after investigation.


    "Fourth Prince, if you want the throne, it''s within your reach," Emperor Hongjia looked at Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen and said with a smile, "but you don''t like the throne. If another man be the emperor, I''m


    afraid I''ll still be worried."


    "Don''t worry, father. Don''t you know my character?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Emperor Hongjia and


    stated indifferently, "but you can rest assured. I have told the Crown Prince that I will not let the throne


    of the Donghe Kingdom fall into the hands of someone else."

 Chapter 348 The Empresss Invitation (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 348 The Empress''s Invitation (��)


    The next morning, when Qingyan was reading in the Study Room, an imperial edict arrived at the


    Jiangjunfu. She didn''t expect that the empress would summon her. When she saw the empressst


    time, she knew that it woulde sooner orter. But much to her surprise, the imperial edict which


    summoned her was in the name of the empress.


    "Miss, this matter seems toe with evil intention." Yaochi frowned, "don''t tell me the empress knows


    it''s you from who provide the news."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll deal with it. Don''t worry about the rest," said Qingyan with a resigned expression.


    "But Miss..." Sitting next to Qingyan, Yaochi exined worriedly, "if the empress summoms her, you will


    be in danger."


    Looking at the empress, Yaochi said helplessly, "Yaochi, although the empress and my mother have a


    bad rtionship, she is not stupid enough to do anything to me. Do you think the empress will deal with


    me?"


    Before Yaochi could continue, Qingyan added, "I think the empress knows about the rtionship


    between Crown Prince and fourth brother. She either want to negotiate with me or confirm one thing.


    She is not so stupid to try to hurt me. Now all people in the court object to the Crown Prince. If there is


    one more who stands out against the Crown Prince, what will the empress think? "


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Yaochi nodded seriously, "that''s good. If the gJiangjunfu stands up to


    object the Crown Prince, then few people will support him."


    "That''s the reason. The empress is certainly not so stupid to try to harm me." "So you don''t need to go


    to the imperial pce with me." said Qingyan indifferently.


    "Yes, I do," replied Yaochi with a nod.


    When Qingyan saw that the eunuch again, she smiled and said, "Sorry for keeping you waiting."


    "It''s okay." said the eunuch, waving at Qingyan.


    On her way to the imperial pce, Qingyan had been thinking about how the empress would treat her.


    But when she thought about it carefully, she decided not to think about it now. The most important thing


    was to act ording to the situation.


    When Qingyan arrived at the Kunning Pce, she saw a maid waiting for her at the gate. The maid


    bowed to her and said, "Junzhu, greetings!."


    Looking at the maid, Qingyan smiled. "It doesn''t matter. You serves the empress, I should also salute


    you."


    Hearing this, the maid said in fear, "I''m scared. How can I let Junzhu bow? Master has been waiting for


    you for a long time."


    Then she led Qingyan to her bedroom.


    Looking at the empress who was sitting in the center seat, Qingyan bowed and said, "Empress,


    greetings!"


    The empress smiled at Qingyan. "Get seated. The tea will be ready."


    Then Qingyan sat down on a chair aside.


    Watching the maids serving the tea, Qingyan picked up a cup and started to enjoy it. She was waiting


    for the empress to speak first. If she spoke first at this time, it seemed that she didn''t respect the


    empress much.


    The empress looked at Qingyan and nodded with satisfaction. It seemed that she didn''t hate because


    what Qingyan did before.


    Now the empress had to look at the young girl in front of her again. She seemed to be more mature


    than the usual girl, as if she had the innate sense of superiority.


    The empress even felt as if the youngdy in front of her was the true empress.


    Thinking of this, the empress looked at Su Qingyan again. She could not figure out why she should


    have such an idea.


    "Junzhu, I have something unclear. I hope you can exin it." The empress said indifferently, looking at


    Qingyan.


    Hearing the empress''s words, Qingyan smiled. "Don''t say that, Lady. I''m not qualified to solve your


    puzzlement."


    The empress waved her hand indifferently. "I just want to ask you, what on earth do you want?"


    Hearing this, Qingyan smiled, looked into the Empress'' eyes, and asked, "what do you think I want?"


    "I allow you to be the empress. Will you marry the Crown Prince?" The empress calmly answered, as if


    the Crown Prince had never married anyone.


    However, Qingyan knew clearly that the empress was testing her. After all, she was also the empress


    in her previous life, and she knew well about the empress''s actions. However, Qingyan came to see


    her only because of Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    Thinking of this, Qingyan shook her head when she looked up at the empress, "I don''t like being the


    empress. How dare I dream of being the empress?"


    The empress didn''t understand why Qingyan insisted on helping Xuanyuan Yvzhen if did not want to be


    the empress. Could it be that the person Qingyan likes is not Xuanyuan Yvzhen, but his son?


    "Junzhu, is there anyone you like?" The empress was afraid that what Qingyan said would embarrass


    her.


    "Don''t you know, Lady?" Looking at the empress, Qingyan said peacefully.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Hearing this, the empress looked up at Qingyan in confusion.


    Looking at the empress, Qingyan said with a smile, "you must have forgotten that several days ago,


    Wenxuan Lord came to the Jiangjunfu for the proposal."


    The empress was stunned when she heard what Qingyan said. How could she forget this important


    thing? Qingyan didn''t like Xuanyuan Yvzhen or the Crown Prince. She liked Murong Jingxuan instead.


    That''s why she is so disdainful of the tile of the empress. But almost every woman wanted this title,


    while she was such dismissive?


    "Junzhu, I still have something that I don''t understand."


    Qingyan knew what the empress was thinking. She looked at the empress and said calmly, "let me


    guess what you are thinking about."


    The empress looked up at her and nodded with expectation.


    Looking at the empress, Qingyan smiled and said, "if bing the empress means that your family


    will be executed, would you still want to be the empress?"


    The empress widened her eyes as she heard these words. She didn''t expect that a young girl like


    Qingyan could say something like that. Her attitude really resembled that woman, Qilian Qingyan.


    She always looked calm. But the woman ended up like that. The entire family of the Qilian n were


    executed, 120 members in total. No one survived.


    At the thought of this, the empress asked in a cold voice, "who the hell are you?"

 Chapter 349 The Privacy

    Chapter 349 The Privacy


    Hearing the sudden cold tone of the empress, Qingyan said indifferently, "of course I''m the daughter of


    Marquis Dingguo, Suyun. Do you think I''m someone else?"


    Hearing this, the empress realized that she was out of line. She looked at Qingyan and said


    apologetically, "I must have frightened you."


    She didn''t know why she behaved so abnormally just now, as if the young girl in front of her was really


    Qilian Qingyan, but the real Qilian Qingyan had died in the fire.


    In the past five years, Qilian Yvran hadn''t seen Emperor Hongjia because of it.


    "Junzhu, where did you get the those confidential information of the ministers?" The empress asked


    calmly. "I hope you can give me an honest answer."


    "It must be the original reason why you summoned me." Qingyan looked at the empress and said


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    calmly, "it doesn''t matter where I got from. What matters is that I won''t harm the Crown Prince."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, the empress didn''t know how to answer her question. She knew that


    Qingyan wouldn''t harm the Crown Prince, because the person that Crown Prince helped was not the


    Crown Prince, but Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    "Then why did you do your best to help the Crown Prince?" The empress said calmly. But Qingyan


    could feel the empress''s threatening tone.


    "You know it, Lady." Looking at the eyes of the empress, Qingyan smiled, "I''m not helping the Crown


    Prince, but to help my fourth brother. The reason is very simple, because he is on the side of the Crown


    Prince."


    Listening to Qingyan''s words, the empress didn''t expect that Qingyan would give such a direct answer.


    The empress did not expect that she could hear such words from such a young girl.


    "What if I kill you now?" The empress looked at Qingyan and said coldly, "killing you now is as easy as


    trampling an ant."


    "You won''t kill me." Qingyan answered calmly.


    Seeing the determined look of Qingyan, the empress pretended to be angry. "How do you know I won''t


    kill you?"


    "Lady, if you kill me, do you think the Crown Prince will live till tomorrow? Or do you think you can


    secure your status as the empress? "


    Unbelievable expression appeared on the empress'' face as she listened to Qingyan''s words. She


    smiled and said, "how do you know that I can''t live till tomorrow? I''m not afraid of anything in the world.


    If you, a mere Junzhu, can threaten me, how can I survive in the harem?"


    "You and I are both fully aware of this matter." Looking at the empress''s angry face, Qingyan continued,


    "the empress, if you don''t want to let others know, you should not do it in the first ce."


    The empress was surprised to hear this. She had never worried about anything since she became the


    empress. But now she felt so guilty in front of Qingyan, as if Qingyan had really grasped some of her


    secrets.


    "Su Qingyan, I''d like to see what secret you know about me." The empress walked to Qingyan and said


    in a low voice, "I''m willing to do anything for the Crown Prince."


    "Okay!" Seeing that the empress didn''t take her words seriously, Qingyan whispered a name in the


    empress''s ear. Looking at the expression on the empress''s face, Qingyan smiled and asked, "what do


    you think of this person''s life?"


    "You..." "How did you know?" asked the empress, surprised.


    "Lady, you can kill me now, but it depends on you whether this person will be alive or not tomorrow."


    Raising her eyebrows, Qingyan looked at the empress, "as I said, the day has eyes, the night has ears.


    You must be thinking the same. "


    The empress took a step back. "What do you want?"


    "What?" "To be exact, do you summon me here just because of this matter?''''''


    The empress looked at the determined expression of Qingyan, and knew that Qingyan had been well


    prepared today, especially after she heard the name.


    She hadn''t heard that name for a long time. One year, two years, five years, ten years or longer...


    Why could she hear the name from Su Qingyan now?


    "You can go now. I have summoned you today, and I hope only the two of us know it." The empress


    looked at Qingyan and said resignedly.


    When Qingyan stepped out of the Kunning Pce, she smiled. "As you wish, Lady."


    As soon as the maids saw Qingyan walk out of the pce, they ran to the empress and helped the


    empress up. "Master, why did you let Junzhu leave! This is obviously a good opportunity. "


    "I heard that name." The empress said while looking at the maid. She seemed to have lost her soul. "I


    haven''t heard the name for many years. Since I entered the imperial pce, I''ve never heard his name


    again. Do you think he''s back?"


    The servant immediately knew who the empress was referring to. But that person had disappeared for


    a long time. Why did he appear at this time? Could it be arranged by someone?


    "Master, he was already dead. It''s impossible to for him appear now. Junzhu must have lied to you."


    The maid looked at the empress and said seriously, "you should know that it was the grandfather who


    announce his death. How can it be false?"


    The empress shook her head helplessly. "You don''t understand. I always don''t believe that the elder


    master is dead. I didn''t expect that he is still alive. But why doesn''t hee to me?"


    "Master, he was just the adoptive son of the Xv Mansion. Why does your majesty always care about


    him so much?" The maid looked at the empress in confusion. "What''s more, his body had not been


    found, so he must have been dead."


    The empress looked at the maid, "do you know that he and I grew up together, and I know that he is


    the adoptive son of the Xv Mansion. At that time, I didn''t find his body, so I once suspected that my


    father and grandfather were lying to me, just to deceive me into going to the imperial pce."


    "Master, how could you say that?" The maid looked at the empress and said helplessly, "what if


    someone has heard it and told it to his majesty?"


    "Is it really that important whether the emperor know it or not?" The empress said sadly, covering her


    face. "If my father didn''t insist on sending me to the imperial pce that year, how could I be sitting


    here? In fact, I really don''t care about this position at all. What I want is just to see him safely in front of


    me. I really like him!"

 Chapter 350 Return From Death

    Chapter 350 Return From Death


    "How is the patient?" Looking at the man lying in the bed and then at Chonglou, Murong Jingxuan


    asked earnestly, "I know that if you tried, it would be possible to save him."


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Chonglou said with a serious expression, "Shizi, you''re thinking too highly


    of me."


    "Humph!" "Of course I trust you. That''s why I asked you to take care of him." Murong Jingxuan said


    casually.


    Chonglou nodded earnestly. "His poisoning is serious. But I think Qingyan should be able to find out


    what kind of poison it is."


    Hearing Chonglou''s words, Murong Jingxuan rubbed his chin and asked in a serious tone, "haven''t you


    found out the reason for his being poisoned?"


    Chonglou replied respectfully, "I guess he must have lived under the mountain for a long time. No


    wonder he looks like this. I don''t know what kind of poison it is. And it''s already a miracle that he can


    live on the things in the forest till now. "


    Hearing this, Murong Jingxuan looked back at the man lying on the bed. He remembered that it was


    Qingyan who brought the man here. It was said that Yaochi saved him by ident. There seemed to


    be something going on between the empress and this man, but he didn''t know much about it.


    But where Yanyan has been? Do you know where your master is, Yaochi?'''' Wesley asked coldly.


    But the person who answered him was Fengqing. "Your Highness, Qingyan seems to be in the imperial


    pce. It''s said that the empress summoned her."


    Hearing that, Murong Jingxuan frowned. Even though he helped the Crown Prince for the sake of


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen, he was willing to fight against the Crown Prince at all costs if the empress hurt


    Qingyan. At least in his eyes, the Crown Prince could never be the emperor.


    At the same time, he was also eager to know whether Xuanyuan Yvzhen knew the case or not.


    "Fengqing, do you know why the empress summoned Yanyan?" "Did Fourth Prince tell the Crown


    Prince about Yanyan''s secrets?" Murong Jingxuan asked seriously.


    Looking at the serious expression on Murong Jingxuan''s face, Fengqing tried to stay calm and said,


    "master, I don''t know why, but I think those secrets are the reason."


    "Huh." Murong Jingxuan sneered. "I didn''t expect that the Crown Prince would tell this to the empress.


    If she dare to hurt Yanyan, I will send people to kill the Crown Prince tomorrow."


    Murong Jingxuan said in a cold tone, and his expression was something that Fengqing had never seen


    before. Looking at his expression, Fengshuang asked respectfully, "do you need me to get some


    information about Qingyan''s present situation?"


    But soon, Murong Jingxuan regained hisposure. "No. Yanyan will tell me about it."


    Fengqing and Fengshuang nodded seriously to Murong Jingxuan. Then they heard Fengluo tell them


    that Qingyan was at the gate of Shizi''s mansion.


    Murong Jingxuan immediately went over to Qingyan as soon as he heard the words. When Qingyan


    entered, he sensed that she was in a bad mood. It was obvious that she was wronged.


    "Yanyan, what happened to you?"


    Hearing his affirmative answer, Qingyan nodded seriously. "Yes. I was wronged."


    "It seems that the Crown Prince doesn''t want the throne anymore." Murong Jingxuan clenched his fists


    and asked, "what did the empress do to you?"


    "She threatened to kill me." "But I''m sure she won''t kill me because of that man," Qingyan answered.


    "By the way, as for that man, Chonglou said he was posioned." "Yanyan, do you know what poison that


    man has been poisoned?" Murong Jingxuan asked seriously.


    "Yes, I know. But there''s no antidote for it," Qingyan replied.] Then Qingyan looked up at Murong


    Jingxuan.


    "Does this man have anything to do with the empress?" Looking at Qingyan, Murong Jingxuan asked


    with certainty, "otherwise, why didn''t the empress kill you?"


    Hearing his words, Qingyan smiled. Then she took his hand and went to the yard. "That man was the


    empress''s childhood sweetheart. It was because the Lord of Xv n killed him that Xv Shiwan came to


    the imperial pce."


    "I didn''t know that," Murong Jingxuan said in surprise.


    "The one I gave to fourth brother isn''t the detailed information. It''s pretty easy for us to get all the


    information with the help of the Wanshou Pavilion." "But I think we''d better keep it to ourselves in the


    future," Qingyan added with a smile.


    Hearing her words, Murong Jingxuan nodded earnestly. It seemed that the matter was really caused by


    the news.


    "If you have anything to tell me, just let me know. But I won''t tell what happened between you and me


    to Fourth Prince." Looking at Qingyan, Murong Jingxuan took her hand with a smile. "You don''t have to


    tell Fourth Prince about your story."


    "He just trusts the Crown Prince too much." Thinking of the empress''s attitude, Qingyan said coldly,


    "but I''m not a pushover."


    "Yanyan, I will tell this to Fourth Prince." Looking at the sullen expression on Qingyan''s face, Murong


    Jingxuan said, "you know, he trusts the Crown Prince very much."


    "Huh." "It''s none of my business."


    Murong Jingxuan didn''t say a word. He nced at Fengqing, and Fengqing disappeared into thin air.


    It seemed that things were not as simple as he thought, or Yanyan would not be so angry.


    "Yanyane, if you don''t want to get along with Fourth Prince in the future, it''s ok," "If not for the imperial


    concubine, you wouldn''t have known Fourth Prince, would you?"


    "That''s right." "If it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t have gotten along with him. It seems that he didn''t cherish


    our efforts and gave it to the Crown Prince."


    Seeing the disappointed look on Qingyan''s face, Murong Jingxuanforted, "Maybe he also has your


    own reasons for doing so? How about we let this matter go? "


    "Of course not." "It''s a simple thing. I didn''t expect it to be soplicated. Moreover, Xv Shiwan was


    not a kind woman. She even wanted to use her position to make a deal with me. I''ve underestimated


    her. I shouldn''t have saved the Crown Prince from the very beginning," said Qingyan in a cold


    voice.Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

 Chapter 351 Xvrao (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 351 Xvrao (��)


    Murong Jingxuan knew that Qingyan still held a grudge against the empress. Otherwise, she wouldn''t


    have said something like that. Given her character, she wouldn''t have said such words. But now,


    Murong Jingxuan was curious about what happened when she was with the empress.


    In particr, the empress even threatened to kill her.


    "By the way, who is that man?" "Looks like the empress is quite into this man. Otherwise, she wouldn''t


    have let you go so easily just because of this man. Besides, this man was once tortured by the Lord of


    the Xv n?" asked Murong Jingxuan.


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan nodded, "yes, that''s it."


    "This man''s name is Xvrao, who was the adopted son of the Xv Mansion and yed with Xv Shiwan


    since childhood. You know that the Xv Mansion has no son, right? That''s why Xvchuan wanted to adopt


    a son. But who knows that his son would influence the future of Xv Shiwan. After knowing this, the Lord


    sent people to kill Xvrao, but, but he didn''t expect Xvrao could survive. "


    "It seems that only the hatred in his heart keeps him alive till now." Murong Jingxuan looked at the man


    in bed and asked with a smile, "you want to use this man against the empress?"


    "You''re wrong. If you know his identity, you''ll know what he can do for us," Qingyan continued with a


    smile.


    "I didn''t expect that there was still a story behind it," Murong Jingxuan said, shocked.


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "But I just found out something about it. And


    that''s why Ning Sicai wants to take revenge."


    "What does this have to do with Zhaoyi Ning?" "If I am following your logic, is Xvrao rted to Zhaoyi


    Ning?" Murong Jingxuan grew more confused.


    The corners of Qingyan''s mouth lifted into a smile. "Yes. Because this man is the son abandoned by


    Marquis Jingguo. He was abandoned when he was ill. And this man is also the brother of Ning Sicai."


    "Is that the reason why he adopted his adopted son?" Wesley asked, his eyes widening


    "Of course not." "Think about it. Who wants his own son to be adopted by his enemy!'''' Qingyan said


    without hesitation. Xvrao was adopted by the Xu family in the temple, and his illness was recovered


    under the care of the monks in the temple, so he became very healthy. "


    "What happened then?" Murong Jingxuan continued to ask.


    "I thinkter, Xv Shiwan fell in love with Xvrao, but the Xv Lord knew this, so he had to send people to


    kill Xvrao, but he did not expect Xvrao to survive in the bottom of the mountain. Last time, when Yaochi


    went to pick up herbs for me, he identally found a person. I found that his eyebrows were somewhat


    simr to that of Marquis Jingguo, so I wanted to investigate it, But I didn''t expect that I would gain


    something in this way. "


    "Well, ording to you, now Xvrao doesn''t know he is the son of Marquis Jingguo?" Murong Jingxuan


    looked at Qingyan and said seriously, "if you want to use him to deal with Marquis Jingguo, I don''t think


    it''s possible."


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan shook her head with a smile. "It''s not like that. I''ve refilled his


    memory. Now he knew he was once abandoned by Marquis Jingguo and was hunt by the Xv Lord."


    Hearing her words, Murong Jingxuan couldn''t help but smile. "It''s killing two birds with one stone!"


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan slowly replied with a smile, "of course."


    Xvrao felt dizzy when he opened his eyes slowly. Just then, a servant girl came in. "Are you awake? I''ll


    inform her master right now. " After finishing these words, she disappeared.


    Looking at the disappearing figure, Xvrao felt as if his head was about to explode. A momentter, he


    saw two figures appear at the door of the room hand in hand.


    As soon as Xvrao saw them, he bowed and greeted them, "Master, greetings!"


    "Xvrao, your injury has almost recovered. You don''t need to worry too much." "As for the things you


    want to know, I can tell you now." Qingyan said calmly.


    Xvrao looked at Qingyan and waited for her to exin. Qingyan said with a smile on her face, "that''s


    true. Zhaoyi Ning is your sister, and she was just conferred the title of Zhaoyi."


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Her words reminded Xvrao of what had happened these days. He looked at Qingyan with respect.


    "Thank you for taking care of me, master. May I have the chance to see my sister?"


    "Aren''t you afraid that you will see the empress then? Qingyan looked at Xvrao and asked with a smile.


    After all, Xv Shiwan is no longer the person she used to be. "


    Xvrao gave a snort of contempt when he heard the name, and then continued, "so what? Xvrao was


    dead before, but now he was just a member of the Wanshou Pavilion. He doesn''t know Xv Shiwan at


    all. "


    "Xvrao, I can let you into the imperial pce if you want, and I can let you meet Zhaoyi Ning, but what


    about after seeing her? What are you going to do? " Looking at Xvrao, Qingyan continued calmly, "you


    know I ask you here to help me deal with Marquis Jingguo."


    "Master, don''t worry. As long as I''m sure my sister''s safety, I''m willing to kill Marquis Jingguo right now."


    Hearing Xvrao''s words, Qingyan smiled. "Well, take care of yourself for the time being. I''ll ask Lion to


    inform you of other things."


    "Yes, copy that."


    Watching them turn away, Xvrao found a bowl of medicine on the table, and there was a little maid


    standing beside. The maid looked at him and said with a smile, "these are the medicine chosen by our


    mistress herself. They are certain help to heal your wounds and poisoning."


    Hearing the maid''s words, Xvrao nodded seriously, took the bowl and drank it without thinking, as if he


    had full trust in what Qingyan had just said.


    "How did you make it?" Murong Jingxuan looked back at Qingyan and asked curiously.


    "Do you really want to know, Shizi?" "It''s just a little trick. It''s not easy to deal with people''s mental


    thoughts. I just nted a parasite in his head. The one will only obey my orders."


    After hearing her words, Murong Jingxuan said with a smile, "I''m afraid it''s not a simple parasite.


    Otherwise, how could it change his memory?"


    Pointing at her head, Qingyan said slowly, "because the parasite was nted in his brain."

 Chapter 352 Xvrao (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 352 Xvrao (��)


    Xvrao seemed to have a long dream in which he was abandoned by Marquis Jingguo, and he was


    killed by Lord Xu and was finally saved.


    In his dream, it was a woman who saved him, but he couldn''t see her face clearly. He could only


    remember her empty voice, "if you want to take revenge, you must live."


    It seemed that he had been living till now on this simple belief.


    He thought the woman in his dream might be the one he met today, and the woman should be the Sect


    Supremo of the Wanshou Pavilion.


    "You finally wake up!"


    Hearing this voice, Xvrao looked up and saw the figure of Qingyan.


    When he saw Qingyan, he sat up immediately. "Mistress, why are you here? I don''t know. "


    Qingyan looked at Xvrao and waved her hand Xvrao. "It doesn''t matter. I just want to see you. Although


    I can''t detoxify you, I can try to help you to prevent the poison from spreading."


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Xvrao smiled and said, "don''t worry, mistress. Although there is no


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    antidote for this poison, the medicine given by you is very useful. After all, not everyone is allowed to


    treat me like this."


    "I''m not the one who saved you. It''s Yaochi." said Qingyan smilingly.


    "I understand." Looking at Qingyan, Xvrao said with a smile, "If it were not for you, I wouldn''t be able to


    Hearing his words, Qingyan smiled. "Marquis Jingguo abandoned you when he saw you were seriously


    ill, and Lord Xu tried to kill you for the sake of Xvrao. You have a rough life. Are you sure you want to


    avenge?"


    After listening to her words, Xvrao nodded seriously, "I live for revenge, so helping our mistress is one


    of my wishes."


    Hearing what Xvrao said, Qingyan had no choice but to continue, "it''s the matter between you and


    Marquis Jingguo. Actually, I do not need you to revenge myself."


    Xvrao looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "Your business is mine. Now that you want to deal with


    Marquis Jingguo, I will certainly help you before I die."


    At this moment, Murong Jingxuan suddenly appeared in the room. He looked at them, smiling and


    saying, "everything is set up. You can go to see your sister now."


    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Qingyan was speechless. Although she didn''t know what was


    going on, she was quite satisfied with his efficiency.


    "Yanyan, don''t look at me with such admiration." Looking at Qingyan, Murong Jingxuan said with a


    smile, "then I''ll be very embarrassed."


    "Xvrao, I''ll go with you." "But if you want to stay with Zhaoyi Ning, we need to make an arrangement,"


    Qingyan added.


    Looking at Qingyan, Xvrao nodded seriously, "yes, I do."


    "Let''s go. You have nothing important to deal with now. I think it''s okay for us to go together. "


    The corners of Murong Jingxuan''s mouth lifted into a smile. "Sure," he said


    Ning Sicai''s eyes widened as soon as he saw Xvrao. She had never expected to see her biological


    brother after so many years.


    Ning Sicai hugged Xvrao and cried, "brother! I didn''t expect to see you again in my life. "


    Hearing that, Xvrao said calmly, "don''t be sad, sister. I''m fine now, and I have Junzhu to take care of


    me."


    As Ning Sicai said, she looked at Qingyan. Xvrao looked at Ning Sicai and said with a smile, "Junzhu


    told me everything about you, so I couldn''t wait to see you."


    Hearing Xvrao''s words, Ning Sicai touched her tears, looked at Xvrao and said with a smile, "so do I.


    I''ve been angry with Marquis Jingguo for losing you. Now, seeing you so healthy, I''m really happy."


    "Sister, that''s why I want to revenge. I hope you will not prevent me from doing that. I don''t have a deep


    rtionship with Marquis Jingguo. If he really cared about us, he would not have abandoned me."


    Hearing Xvrao''s words, Ning Sicai held back her anger and nodded, "I also want to fight against


    Marquis Jingguo, so I have the current status. Brother, in this case, we should cooperate with Junzhu


    and fight against Marquis Jingguo. As long as he dies, we will avenge."


    Hearing Ning Sicai''s words, Xvrao nodded earnestly. "Sister, we will definitelyplete this mission.


    Then mother will rest in peace."


    "That''s right." Ning Sicai looked at Xvrao, tearinging down from her face. She went up to Qingyan


    and knelt down. Qingyan looked at her and hurried to help her up.


    "Lady, please don''t do that!"


    "Thank you for saving my brother, Junzhu." Ning Sicai hurriedly kowtowed to Qingyan.


    Looking at Ning Sicai, Qingyan said resignedly, "Lady, save one''s life is better than building a pagoda


    of seven stories. I just did what I should do."


    "But if it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t have met each other." As Ning Sicai looked at Qingyan, she said,


    "You deseve my thanks."


    "That''s right. I haven''t thanked Junzhu yet." With these words, Xvrao also knelt down and kowtowed to


    Qingyan.


    "Xvrao, don''t you want to stay with Zhaoyi Ning?" Looking at the expression on Xvrao''s face, Qingyan


    said seriously, "I can let you stay, but you must promise me that you won''t make trouble here or expose


    your identity."


    Hearing her words, Xvrao nodded seriously. "Don''t worry, Junzhu. As long as I can stay with my sister, I


    can suffer any hardship."


    "Okay, since then?" Qingyan took out a iron mask and put it in Xvrao''s hand. "From now on, you will be


    jZhaoyi Ning''s secret guard. I''ll let my mother talk about this with my father."


    Hearing this, Xvrao took the mask. When he looked up, he nodded seriously, "thank you, Junzhu."


    "Brother, do you really want to stay with me like this?" Seeing the expression on Xvrao''s face, Zhaoyi


    Ning said seriously, "if that''s the case, I''m really worried that you''ll be hurt."


    Looking at Zhaoyi Ning, Xvrao said seriously, "sister, you can rest assured that I''m able to protect you


    and myself now, not to mention we stll have Junzhu and Shizi by our side. If there''s anything wrong


    with me, they''ll also help me protect you."

 Chapter 353 Secret Guard

    Chapter 353 Secret Guard


    Ning Sicai of course knew what Xvrao was thinking. But if he really appeared in the Imperial pce


    aboveboard, nothing would happen?


    If the Marquis Jingguo saw him, what should she do?


    Xvrao could tell what Ning Sicai was worried about from the look on her face, But he didn''t care about it


    at all. "Don''t worry, my sister. If Marquis Jingguo will not find me, he won''t know that I was his


    abandoned son."


    Hearing Xvrao''s words, Ning Sicai finally agreed to his request. Moreover, she also hoped that Xvrao


    could apany her like this. After all, this was also the reason why she hated Marquis Jingguo.


    "Xvrao, now that you have made up your mind, we''re going back. Tomorrow when we''re going to the


    imperial pce, we''ll tell mother what happened to you." Looking at Xvrao, Qingyan said with a smile,


    "now that you''ve met again, I think you''d better take your time."


    After hearing Qingyan''s words, Xvrao looked at her and nodded earnestly. "Well, sister, we can meet


    again tomorrow."


    Ning Sicai looked at the expression on Xvrao''s face and nodded earnestly.


    Watching the receding figures of Xvrao and the others, Ning Sicai couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    "Lady, are you sure he is the young master?" Zhuer looked at Ning Sicai and said resignedly.


    "I''m sure." Ning Sicai said firmly. "You know, maybe everything can be lied to me, but his eyes won''t lie.


    It''s like my mother''s eyes very much."


    Zhuer nodded seriously. His eyes looked very simr to that of Ning Sicai''s.


    "Zhuer, it''s been so many years, how can I still see this little brother? Do you think it''s mother who has


    let us meet again in heaven?" Looking at Zhuer, Ning Sicai said with a smile, "if that''s really the case, I


    must treat my younger brother well."


    "Lady, this must be her arrangement. That''s why you can see your little brother." With a smile on her


    face, Zhuer continued, "but Marquis Jingguo won''t know that young master is still alive."


    Looking at Zhuer, Ning Sicai said with a smile, "it would be best if he doesn''t know, or I really worry that


    I will be softhearted enough to let go of those people."


    "It''s gettingte, master. You''d better go to bed early." Looking at the sky outside the window, Zhuer


    smiled and said to Ning Sicai.


    "Well, I''m in a good mood today, so let''s go to bed early." Looking at Zhuer, Ning Sicai walked to the


    bed with a smile.


    At this moment, Murong Jingxuan was sitting in the Study Room, listening to the information that


    Fengqing had found today.


    "Are you telling the truth, Fengqing?" Murong Jingxuan''s voice suddenly turned cold. "You mean, not


    only the empress, but also the emperor knows about it?"


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Fengqing nodded with a serious look. "That''s right. That''s why the


    empress summoned Qingyan. But the emperor did not know what the empress said to Qingyan?"


    "What an empress!" "If it weren''t for Fourth Prince, I wouldn''t havee to help her," said Murong


    Jingxuan in a low voice.


    "Master, what should we do now?" Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Fengqing asked seriously, "if that''s the


    case, do we still need to help the Crown Prince in the future?"


    "Of course not!" Murong Jingxuan''s voice suddenly became cold as he looked at Fengqing. "I''m sure I


    won''t help the Crown Prince from now on. It''s all up to Fourth Prince himself. Now she thinks I''m easy


    to bully, or that the Jiangjunfu is easy to bully. The empress is really interesting."


    "Master, how should we exin to the Fourth Prince?"


    "Why should I tell him? It''s not necessary for me to help him. I don''t have the obligation. " "Besides, he


    came to ask me for help. Now that he doesn''t want the throne, why should I rack my brains to please


    the Crown Prince?"


    "You are right. But isn''t our long-term effort in vain?" Staring at Murong Jingxuan, Fengqing went on


    resignedly, "Shall we just give up?"


    "Fengqing, go to fetch all the secrets of the ministers for me. We won''t meddle in what happened in the


    court in the future, anyway, I won''t meddle in it." Murong Jingxuan said coldly, "I''m curious what the


    empress and the Crown Prince want to do."


    "I''ll do it right away."


    "Your Highness, where are you going now?" Seeing that Murong Jingxuan was about to leave the


    room, Fengshuang asked in confusion.


    "Where are we going?" Murong Jingxuan turned to look at Fengshuang and asked in a low voice, "Of


    course I am going to meet the Fourth Prince."


    Seeing Murong Jingxuan walk out of his sight, Fengshuang put on a helpless expression. He could do


    nothing but watch Murong Jingxuan leave.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhenn asked in surprise when he saw Murong Jingxuan suddenly appear in his Study


    Room. "Jingxuan, why are you here?"N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Fourth Prince, don''t you know what you have done?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked confusedly. He could clearly feel the anger from Murong Jingxuan, but he had


    never provoked him recently.


    "Jingxuan, we can slowy discuss it. What makes you so angry?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked, fixing his


    eyes on Murong Jingxuan.


    "Fourth Prince, I told you the news until I trusted you. But if you don''t trust me, do you think you can still


    protect the Crown Prince?"


    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked in confusion, "Jingxuan, what do you


    mean by that?"


    "Fourth Prince, it''s okay for you to give those information to the Crown Prince. But why did you mention


    Yanyan? Do you know that Yanyan was summoned by the empress today?" Murong Jingxuan stared at


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen and waited for his response.


    Was it because the empress bullied Qingyan that Murong Jingxuan got so angry now?


    "Jingxuan, I really didn''t know anything about it." Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Murong Jingxuan and


    said helplessly, "if anything happens to Yanyan, we can go to the empress. Why are you doing this to


    me?"


    Humph. Murong Jingxuan snorted.


    "Fourth Prince, if you are not in the mood for the throne, I won''t help you any more. I help you because


    we grew up together. But it''s not my duty to help the Crown Prince,"


    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Xuanyuan Yvzhen still had a helpless expression. He knew


    clearly about such a thing. Was it possible that there was another thing that the empress had


    summoned Qingyan today.


    "Jingxuan, why did the empress summon Yanyan today?"


    "What''s up? Why don''t you ask the Crown Prince about it? But if you don''t want to be the emperor,


    Yanyan and I won''t interfere with the matters about the Crown Prince from now on. "

 Chapter 354 Expected Consequences (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 354 Expected Consequences (��)


    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Xuanyuan Yvzhen had a hunch that Qingyan must have been


    bullied by the empress in the imperial pce. Otherwise, Murong Jingxuan wouldn''t havee to him


    aggressively.


    What Murong Jingxuan said sounded reasonable. If it weren''t for him, Murong Jingxuan wouldn''t have


    had the obligation to help such a Crown Prince.


    But if they decided to stop this, he would have no way to make an exception. Moreover, he was also


    curious about what had happened to Qingyan.


    Seeing that Murong Jingxuan disappeared, Xuanyuan Yvzhen smiled bitterly.


    ''Murong Jingxuan is a good guy. The only bad thing is that Jingxuan always spoil Qingyan. And he was


    actually happy about it.


    He had no choice but to ask the Crown Prince about it tomorrow.


    At the thought of this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen couldn''t help but rub his temple.


    He only hoped that tomorrow''s court would be peaceful and bad things wouldn''t happen.


    It was out of Emperor Hongjia''s expectation that there would be so many people impeached the Crown


    Prince in the early court. This time, not only the Crown Prince was confused, but also Emperor Hongjia


    was stunned. Judging from the speed of Qingyan''s action today, such things shouldn''t have happened.


    But in this case, there were still some people who supported the Second Prince to the throne.


    Especially this morning, someone had directly said that the health condition of the Crown Prince was


    not suitable at all, and that someone should be took over the position.


    The Crown Prince looked at Benson. He was also standing there expressionlessly, as if he had already


    expected that things would turn out like this.


    It seemed that the Crown Prince didn''t know what had happened. But it didn''t matter. When he went


    back to the courtter, he could figure out what had happened and what made Murong Jingxuan send


    his people to retrieve all the secrets of the ministers.


    Murong Jingxuan knew Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s identity very well. But now that Murong Jingxuan decided


    to stop, the only reason for him to do so was that Qingyan must have been wronged. Maybe Qingyan


    was even threatened with her life. That was why Murong Jingxuan had said something like that


    yesterday.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen frowned at the thought and his eyes darkened as he stared at the Crown Prince.


    Since Emperor Hongjia didn''t get the result he wanted in the court, he hurriedly dismissed the court. He


    had been exhausted because of the matter of the Crown Prince, and could do nothing about it.


    After all, the prince he wanted to help was Xuanyuan Yvzhen, not Xuanyuan Yvze. But now, Xuanyuan


    Yvze had no interest in the throne at all. Instead, Xuanyuan Yvfan was eager to get the throne.


    After he walked down, the Crown Prince walked to Xuanyuan Yvzhen and whispered, "Fourth brother,


    why did it turn out like this? They should have already known the news of the eldest son!"


    "You know?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at the Crown Prince in a low voice. He pointed at the Crown


    Prince''s heart and said impatiently, "ask yourself, what did I bring you, and how did you treat me and


    my family? If you really want to know why things go like this, go back and ask the empress what


    happened yesterday. "


    Looking at the back of Xuanyuan Yvzhen who left, the Crown Prince was confused. His mother had


    summoned Junzhu yesterday. He was very clear on this. Did his mother hurt Junzhu and resulted in


    this situation this morning? If not, then there were no reasons why Xuanyuan Yvzhen was so angry?


    When the Crown Prince thought of this, he could only rush to the Kunning Pce. The only thing he


    wanted to know right now was what his mother had done as to make Xuanyuan Yvzhen so angry.


    When he arrived at the Kunning Pce, the empress didn''t expect that Crown Prince woulde at


    this time. She looked at the Crown Prince with a smile and asked, "Son, what happened in the court


    this morning? Is it going better than before?"


    Hearing the empress''s words, the Crown Prince asked in a deep voice, "mother, I only want to ask you


    what did you say when you summoned Junzhu yesterday?"


    The empress looked at the Crown Prince casually. "What can I say? I just had a daily chat with


    Junzhu."


    "Daily chat?'''' I don''t think so." The Crown Prince looked at the empress and said impatiently, "mother,


    what you did yesterday has influenced my performance in today''s morning court."


    Hearing what the Crown Prince said, the empress said calmly, "Son, don''t you believe me? I didn''t do


    anything to Junzhu. "


    "Mother, since things havee to this point, don''t you admit it? Even Fourth Prince didn''t help me


    today in the court. "


    Hearing this, the empress took a step back. "What did you just say? Even Fourth Prince didn''t help


    you, how could such a thing happen? Does he also covet the throne now? "


    "Mother!" The Crown Prince snapped. "My body is not in good condition, not in my mind. What on earth


    did you do yesterday to make Fourth Prince stop helpping me? You know better than anyone else what


    you did. Don''t put all the me on others."N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Hearing the Crown Prince''s words, the empress thought of what happened yesterday and felt regretful.


    If she hadn''t treated Su Qingyan like that, things wouldn''t have gone on like this.


    "Mother, what did you do to Junzhu yesterday?" The Crown Prince looked at the empress and asked


    with concern, "not many people support me to be the Crown Prince. Now if I lose the support the


    Fourth Prince, I really can do nothing."


    Looking at the Crown Prince, the empress said resignedly, "I really did nothing. I just threatened


    Junzhu and said I might kill her. I didn''t do anything else except that..." Later, it seemed that the


    empress thought of something. "I also persuade her to marry you in exchange of the position of the


    empress."


    "Mother! You... " The Crown Prince shook her sleeves helplessly. "You threatened Junzhu? Do you


    know how important Junzhu is in the heart of the imperial concubine? If Junzhu really wants to be the


    empress, she wouldn''t have helped Fourth Prince like that. Do you know what you have done would


    get me killed? "


    Hearing this, the empress walked to the side of himand said helplessly, "Son, what should I do now?


    What should I do to make Junzhu forgive me?"


    "Forgive you?" The Crown Prince turned to look at the empress with impatience. "You''d better not


    interfere in my and Fourth Prince''s affairs from now on. As for this matter, I will deal with it properly."


    Watching the Crown Prince leave so decisively, the empress staggered. Fortunately, the maid beside


    her held her in time. She looked at the maid and murmured, "I was really wrong? But what I did was


    also for the Crown Prince! Why didn''t the Crown Prince see it? "

 Chapter 355 Expected Consequences (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 355 Expected Consequences (��)


    Emperor Hongjia went directly to the Qilian Yvran where Qilian Yvran was. When he arrived at the


    Guanjv Pce, he saw Qilian Yvran pruning the nts in the garden. Seeing the emperor, Qilian Yvran


    walked up to him with a smile and asked, "Your Majesty, why are you here so early today?"


    "Today the court was in a mess. So I came here to see you," said Emperor Hongjia while walking up to


    Qilian Yvran.


    "If it''s because of the Crown Prince, Yanyan and Fourth Prince should have settled the problem, don''t


    you think so?" asked Zoe, confused


    While saying, Emperor Hongjia held onto Qilian Yvran''s hand and led her to the bedroom. "That''s why


    I''m confused now. Many ministers reported to the court that the Crown Prince had done many bad


    things on purpose, but it wasn''t the case as we saw yesterday."


    Hearing that, Qilian Yvran patted him on the shoulder and said, "Your Majesty, don''t worry. Maybe it is


    just an ident."


    "I would be d if it was really an ident. But I know it wasn''t an ident, but someone did it


    purposely." Said Emperor Hongjia with a sigh.


    Seeing the reaction of Emperor Hongjia, Qilian Yvran could only ask his maid to prepare the breakfast


    today. She would only have her breakfast veryte when she was free. There were two reasons: one


    was that she wanted to wait for Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s arrival, and the other was that she didn''t feel


    hungry.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Why haven''t you had breakfast yet?" Staring at the breakfast prepared by the maids, Emperor


    Hongjia''s heart ached.


    Qilian Yvran looked at Emperor Hongjia and shook her head. "It''s not that I haven''t had breakfast yet. I


    just get used to my son''spany. And from time to time, Yvning will alsoe."


    At this moment, a familiar voice came, "mother, Ie here to have your breakfast again."


    When Emperor Hongjia looked up, three people were walking towards the table side by side and


    saluted him respectfully.


    "Fourth Prince, you''re here just in time. I didn''t expect such a thing would happen to you in the court


    today. Haven''t you settled the matter?" Emperor Hongjia stared at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and asked, "is


    there any ident?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen sighed with profound resignation as he looked at Emperor Hongjia. "It''s true.


    Besides, Jingxuan and Yanyan are involved in it, so Jingxuan''s very angry."


    As Qilian Yvran spoke, she looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and asked curiously, "why is Yanyan involved?


    What happened? "


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Qilian Yvran with a resigned expression. "I don''t know what happened. I


    just knew that Jingxuan came to me angrily and said something to me yesterday."


    "What did he say?" Qilian Yvran looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and asked earnestly, "does he not want to


    marry Yanyan?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qilian Yvran and said, "that''s not what I mean. He said if I were not


    interested in the throne, he wouldn''t help the Crown Prince from today on."


    "How did ite to this? Everything was good before, wasn''t it? " Emperor Hongjia was also shocked


    when he heard what Xuanyuan Yvzhen said. "Now that you got the secrets of those ministers, how


    dare they still judge the Crown Prince in the court?"


    "I think it''s because of what the empress has done to Yanyan. That''s why Jingxuan quit. "


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen didn''t know what the empress had told Qingyan, but he could feel that Murong


    Jingxuan was angry at that time. He had never seen Murong Jingxuan like that before.


    It must be the empress who had done something horrible to Qingyan, and that was why Murong


    Jingxuan was so angry.


    Just then, a servant girl came in and informed them that Qingyan and Murong Jingxuan were here.


    Hearing the news, Emperor Hongjia immediately let them in.


    Qingyan didn''t expect Emperor Hongjia to be here. But it''s fine.


    "Yanyan, what happened yesterday?" As Qilian Yvran spoke, she held one of Qingyan''s hands, and


    said, "was it because of the empress?"


    Hearing this, Qingyan hugged her. Even Qilian Yvran could feel her trembling body. "Mother, I once


    worked hard to get the news, but the empress even threatened to kill me. What should I do?"


    Hearing her words, Emperor Hongjia asked in confusion, "Yanyan, what did you just say?"


    Wiping the tears from her eyes, Qingyan knelt down before Emperor Hongjia. "Father, please uphold


    justice for me!"


    Staring at Qingyan, Emperor Hongjia didn''t know what to say. He could only turn to look at Qilian Yvran


    for help. Qilian Yvran held Qingyan up and asked, "Yanyan, tell me, what has happened? If it is true, I


    will protect you, even if at the cost of my position.''''


    Looking at them, Qingyan wiped her tears carefully and stated aggrievedly, "yesterday, the empress


    summoned me. At first, we had a good conversation, butter I didn''t know if I said something wrong


    that caused the empress to threaten me. It''s all my fault. I tried so hard to help fourth brother, but I


    never wanted to be the empress... How could the empress treat me like that? "


    After listening to her, Qilian Yvran asked with a frown, "Yanyan, what do you mean the empress''s


    position?"


    "The empress promised me if I married the Crown Prince, I would be the empress. However, I''ve


    engaged to Jingxuan, but the empress still treats me like this. If I am not smart, I might have died in the


    Kunning Pce." "Mother, if fourth brother is not interested in the throne, I really don''t want to help the


    Crown Prince anymore," sobbed Qingyan.


    While listening to her, Qingyan turned to look at Emperor Hongjia, who was at a loss for words.


    He knew the empress well, especially when it came to the throne. He was not surprised at all that the


    empress would say such words.


    "Yanyan, don''t worry. I will handle it. What do you think we should do?" Said Emperor Hongjia while


    looking at Qilian Yvran.


    Qilian Yvran said impatiently. "I don''t care what you are going to do with this matter. But as long as it


    involves Yanyan, I won''t take it seriously even if it''s the empress. Otherwise, does she really think I am


    easy to be bullied?"


    Just then, a servant came from outside and said that the Crown Prince was here.

 Chapter 356 The Recommendation (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 356 The Rmendation (��)


    Hearing the maid''s words, Qilian Yvran turned to look at Emperor Hongjia. Qilian Yvran didn''t know why


    he was here, but he could still have a guess in her mind.


    What happened today hadpletely threatened the Crown Prince''s position. Although the Crown


    Prince didn''t care much about his position, he was able to secure it because Xuanyuan Yvzhen didn''t


    want the throne.


    Emperor Hongjia looked at Qilian Yvran and ordered the maid, "I''ll deal with itter. The Crown Prince


    doesn''t have toe in."


    Hearing that, Qilian Yvran felt relieved. She knew it was not that she didn''t want to see the Crown


    Prince right now, but that Qingyan and Murong Jingxuan were still here. Under the circumstances, she


    could imagine what a terrible thing would happen at that time.


    "Yanyan, it doesn''t matter. You don''t need to feel wronged. If you really don''t want to help the Crown


    Prince, we won''t help him." "Anyway, my son doesn''t care about the throne, either." said Qilian Yvran


    softly, looking at Qingyan.


    "Mother, is it because I really did something wrong that the empress treated me like that?" "I did this to


    help fourth brother," Qingyan continued, looking at Qilian Yvran with a heartbroken look.


    Looking at Qingyan, Qilian Yvran patted her on the shoulder and said, "it''s not your fault. The empress


    didn''t appreciate your kindness. I didn''t expect that she didn''t take me seriously. "


    "Mother, please don''t do anything against the empress for me. After all, it''s my fault." "If I hadn''t insisted


    on helping fourth brother, things wouldn''t have ended up like this," Qingyan said with a resigned


    expression, looking at Qilian Yvran.


    "Don''t be silly. You help your fourth brother for my sake. Who does Xv Shiwan think she is?" As Qilian


    Yvran spoke, she looked at Emperor Hongjia.


    Seeing the disdainful look on her face, Qilian Yvran didn''t know what to say. He thought it wouldn''t work


    no matter what he said, and the best way to solve it now was to get out of the Guanjv Pce and deal


    with it as soon as possible.


    "Ranran, since that''s the case, I''ll deal with it now." Seeing the serious look on Qilian Yvran''s face,


    Emperor Hongjia reassured Qingyan, "don''t worry, Yanyan. I''m on your side."


    Seeing the expression on Emperor Hongjias face, Qingyan bowed and said, "thank you, father."


    "Leave now. I feel disturbed upon seeing you."


    Listening to the angry words of Qilian Yvran, Emperor Hongjia had no choice but to leave the Guanjv


    Pce.


    "Mother, you shouldn''t get father involved in this matter." Looking at Qilian Yvran, Qingyan said


    helplessly, "I feel sorry for what I''ve done."


    "Don''t be so silly. Anyway, that Xv Shiwan is a resourceful woman." "I really didn''t know that the


    empress summoned you. If I did, I would definitely not let you see her."


    "I just don''t want to put my you in a dilemma." Qingyan shook her head.


    "Yanyan, it''s my fault. I hope you can forgive fourth brother." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qingyan, who


    was standing next to Qilian Yvran, and said apologetically, "I''m sorry for not being thoughtful enough."


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s apologetic face, Qingyan shook her head and said, "don''t take what


    Jingxuan said yesterday to heart. We''re family. It''s not a big deal for me to be wronged."


    Hearing her words, Murong Jingxuan said unwillingly, "Not a big deal? If you die in the imperial pce,


    I would like to see how Fourth Prince will exin to the Jiangjunfu. "


    "Oh, mother." Qingyan raised her head to look at Qilian Yvran. With a serious look, she said, "I saved a


    person before. She is an enemy of Jingguo Marquis and the empress. I know you don''t want to deal


    with the empress, nor the Crown Prince. But just in case, I still want to keep him by Zhaoyi Ning''s side.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    What do you think?"


    After listening to her, Qilian Yvran said with a smile, "who is he? How can he have something to do with


    Zhaoyi Ning?"


    Looking at Qilian Yvran, Qingyan told him all the information she found recently. Qilian Yvran didn''t


    expect that Xv Shiwan would have such a sad past before she went to the imperial pce.


    "I didn''t expect that Xv Shiwan has such a miserable past. What would she think if she saw Xvrao


    standing beside Zhaoyi Ning?"


    Hearing this, Qingyan said with a smile, "mother, you are wise. I didn''t want Xvrao to show his real


    face, but now it seems to be a good choice."


    "OK, let him in and let me have a look." Then, Qilian Yvran pulled Qingyan aside andy on the bed.


    Aftering in, Xvrao made a respectful salute to Qilian Yvran, who found that Xvrao''s eyebrows were


    indeed simr to that of Marquis Jingguo.


    However, Marquis Jingguo would never expect that his abandoned son would suddenly appear in this


    world again after death.


    "You are Xvrao?" Qilian Yvran looked at Xvrao and asked calmly, "are you Zhaoyi Ning''s brother?"


    Xvrao listened to Qilian Yvran''s words and respectfully answered, "yes."


    "All right. In that case, I''ll send you to protect Zhaoyi Ning. Do you think it''s a good idea?" Looking at


    Xvrao, Qilian Yvran still said with a smile, "since Junzhu rmends you, I will not doubt it."


    "Please rest assured, Lady. I will spare no effort to protect her." Still with his head down, Xvrao spoke


    respectfully.


    "Okay. Go and invite Zhaoyi Ning here. Tell her that I have something for her."


    "Yes!"


    When the eunuch went to pass on a message, Ning Sicai seemed to be busy doing something.


    Hearing the news, she immediately put down the things in her hands and asked Zhuer to dress her up.


    Then she went to the Guanjv Pce together with the eunuch.


    On the way, Ning Sicai had been thinking about the reason why Qilian Yvran summoned her up. She


    thought it might be because of Xvrao. She didn''t expect that Qingyan was so efficient. But she felt that


    everything she had done was worth it since she had a brother by her side to protect her.


    When Ning Sicai thought of this, she smiled.


    "Zhuer, what do you think the imperial concubine summoned me for?" Ning Sicai looked at Zhuer next


    to her and asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know, but perhaps it''s because you are favored recently and she wants to get along with you."


    Zhuer whispered to the maids around her.


    Of course, the eunuch walked in front of them, knew that Ning Sicai actually worked for Qilian Yvran.


    They said that to keep others from hearing the truth.


    He turned to look at Ning Sicai and said, "I heard that master got a treasure and was going to give it to


    you. That''s why we came to invite you there."

 Chapter 357 The Recommendation (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 357 The Rmendation (��)


    Ning Sicai saw Xvrao when she arrived at the Guanjv Pce. She made a salute to Qilian Yvran first.


    Looking at the expression on Ning Sicai''s face, Qilian Yvran said with a smile, "sister, today I think of


    something. No one in the imperial pce can protect you, so I specially find a kungfu master from


    outside to protect you. What do you think?"


    Looking at Xvrao, who was standing by her side, Ning Sicai wore an expression of joy and said, "thank


    you very much, sister."


    "Xvrao, why don''t you greet Zhaoyi Ning?" Looking at Xvrao, who was standing by the side, Qingyan


    said with a smile, "from now on, you must protect her well."


    "Zhaoyi Ning, Lady!" Xvrao looked at Ning Sicai and saluted with respect.


    "Get up!." With a gentle smile, Ning Sicai looked at Qilian Yvran and said, "thank you for your concern."


    "It doesn''t matter. This is what I should do. Besides, I have been informed of your rtionship with


    Xvrao. You can rest assured that I will make it clear to his majesty." Looking at Ning Sicai, Qilian Yvran


    said with a smile, "since you have decided to help us deal with Marquis Jingguo, how can we not


    protect you?"


    "Thank you for your concern again." As soon as she heard Qilian Yvran''s words, Ning Sicai turned to


    look at Qingyan, who nodded to her with a smile.


    "But I think it''s better that Xvrao doesn''t need a mask." Looking at Ning Sicai, Qilian Yvran said calmly.


    "Got it."


    Ning Sicai didn''t know what was in Qilian Yvran''s mind, but Xvrao knew it clearly. But that was exactly


    what he wanted, especially when faced with Xv Shiwan.


    No matter how much he loved Xv Shiwan at that time, now there was only endless hatred left for her.


    He was grateful for the Xv Lord''s kindness to him, who took him as his adopted son. But in the end, for


    the sake of Xv Shiwan, the Xv Lord even tried to kill him. If it were not for Junzhu''s help, he would not


    be alive now.


    As Xvrao spoke, he looked at Qingyan, who nodded at Xvrao seriously.


    "Since you have nothing else to do, you can go back. Don''t forget what I told you." Qilian Yvran looked


    at Xvrao and said calmly.


    "I will do my best to protect you." Xvrao said respectfully.


    Soonte, the news that Xvrao left the Guanjv Pce with Xvrao was spread into Concubine Yi''s ears.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    It was undoubtedly a provocation to her, because Concubine Yi had won over Ning Sicai''s hearts. But


    she didn''t expect that Qilian Yvran would also try to win Ning Sicai over to her side.


    "Lady, what do you think we should do? I didn''t expect that the imperial concubine would draw Zhaoyi


    over to her side in this way. " The maid looked at Concubine Yi in surprise, "if we can''t inform Zhaoyi


    about the news, isn''t it an obstacle to our n?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Looking at the maid, Concubine Yi said with a smile, "if so, why don''t we use this


    person to deal with the empress?'''' By that time, we will be able to kill three birds with one stone. With


    the death of Zhaoyi Ning, Qilian Yvran, and Xv Shiwan, my son will be the perfect Crown Prince. "


    Concubine Yi said as if she was thinking of a huge plot.


    Although the maid didn''t know what she was thinking, She could tell from Concubine Yi''s face that she


    was up to something.


    "Lady, the selection show is about to start. What ns do you have then?" The maid looked at


    Concubine Yi with a smile. "If we can get the daughters of some ministers into the imperial pce more


    often, it will be very helpful for us."


    "Of course I will," Concubine Yi looked at the maid with a gentle smile. "At that time, let''s follow Marquis


    Jingguo''s advice to keep Ning Yun and Ning Yuexin by Ning Sicai''s side. By then, I want to see what


    tricks this Ning Sicai can y, and that Qilian Yvran, who apparently knows that Ning Sicai on my side,


    dared to grab my person so brazenly."


    Hearing this, the maid said with a smile, "the imperial concubine seems to look down upon you. If she


    dies, you will be the noble empress."


    Concubine Yi kept chatting with her maid, but none of them noticed a white pigeon standing on the tree


    outside the window.


    After leaving the Guanjv Pce, he went straight to the Kunning Pce. When he arrived at the


    Kunning Pce. When the maid saw Emperor Hongjia, she woke up the empress who had fallen


    asleep in a hurry.


    The empress was not conscious at this time. She could only impatiently say, "I don''t want to see


    anyone. Don''t you see I''m asleep?"


    When Emperor Hongjia stepped into the door, he heard the impatient tone of the empress. He said in a


    low voice, "it seems that you don''t want to be the empress anymore, right?"


    Hearing Emperor Hongjia''s voice, the empress almost jumped to her feet. She raised her head and


    saw Emperor Hongjia standing not far from her in bright yellow, as if he was born into an aristocratic


    family.


    "Your Majesty, please pardon my negligence!" The empress knelt down in front of her, and asked, "I''ve


    been quite tired recently. So I want to have a rest.''''


    "You are so tired recently. Do you want to have a rest?" Emperor Hongjia looked up at the empress and


    asked impatiently, " Were you going to kill Junzhu because she did not agree with your request?"


    The empress was shocked to hear it. "Your Majesty, what are you talking about?" she asked


    "Xv Shiwan? Don''t y dumb with me. Do you think I don''t know these things? " Noticing that the


    empress, Emperor Hongjia asked impatiently, "Kill Junzhu? How did she offend you or the Crown


    Prince? "


    Still on her knees, the empress answered, "Your Majesty, it was all my fault. Please don''t me it on


    the Crown Prince."


    With these words, Emperor Hongjia walked to the empress''s bed and reached out to her. He grabbed


    her by the chin and asked, "Xv Shiwan, haven''t you gone too far"


    The empress stared at Emperor Hongjia in pain and didn''t know what to say. "Your Majesty, it''s all my


    fault."


    "Your fault?" "Is it not enough to redeem the loss?'''' Emperor Hongjia said coldly. It''s the first time that


    I''ve heard of it. If you don''t like the title of the empress, there are many women who like the title. I can


    give them to others as you please. "

 Chapter 358 Discord

    Chapter 358 Discord


    The empress didn''t know how Emperor Hongjia knew about it, but judging from the current situation, it


    was possible for Emperor Hongjia to abort her title now.


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know how the imperial concubine tell it to you, but shouldn''t you listen to my


    exnation first?" The empress continued. "I just don''t believe Junzhu is capable of doing so much


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    things."


    When the empress mentioned Qilian Yvran, Emperor Hongjia asked with a smile, "then tell me, what''s


    the imperial concubine''s plot?"


    The empress saw the expression on Emperor Hongjia''s face and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, I


    have tried to test Junzhu, but she didn''t tell me anything. Your majesty, why did she try so hard to help


    the Crown Prince if Fourth Prince doesn''t want to be the emperor? She must be plotting something


    secretly."


    Raising his eyebrows, Emperor Hongjia looked at the empress and indicated her to go on. "I believe


    that Qilian Yvran had an affair with someone else, so she wanted to help the Crown Prince. Then she


    wanted her son to usurp the throne and rece the emperor..."


    Before the empress could finish her words, the Emperor gave a p on her face. "Xv Shiwan, what a


    good show! Let me tell you, the imperial concubine did not tell me anything. When Yanyan went to the


    Guanjv Pce this morning, she told me the whole thing in person. "


    The empress, with one hand covering her face, looked up at Emperor Hongjia. They had been married


    for more than twenty years, and Emperor Hongjia had never been so cruel to her before. But hearing


    his words, she opened her eyes wide atst.


    Was it not Qilian Yvran? Junzhu told the emperor?


    "You disappointed me, Xv Shiwan I thought you would acknowledge your mistakes and turn over a new


    leaf. But now it seems that I was wrong. You are such an unrepentant person. You even ndered the


    imperial concubine. Do you know when I started to know the imperial concubine?" Looking at the


    empress angrily, Emperor Hongjia asked, "do you really think your title has been secured?''''


    "Your Majesty, I didn''t mean that I really don''t know what happened. " The empress said regretfully. "I


    didn''t mean to nder the imperial concubine."


    Emperor Hongjia shook off the empress''s hands, "do you really think that the imperial concubine wants


    to be the empress? If she really does, how can you still be the empress now?''''


    "Your Majesty, please trust me. I didn''t mean it." said the empress, bitterness spreading over her face.


    "Then you did it on purpose." "Forget it. Just stay here and thikn about it carefully. When you make up


    your mind, I''lle to see you."


    Watching the leaving of Emperor Hongjia, the empress sat on the bed limply as if she could see her


    miserable future.


    When Emperor Hongjia arrived at the Yvhua Garden, he saw Ning Sicai standing there with a


    bodyguard. Ning Sicai bowed to Emperor Hongjia, "Your Majesty."


    Emperor Hongjia looked at the guard and asked impatiently, "Who is this man? Why have I never seen


    him before? "


    Xvrao looked at the emperor and said respectfully, "I''m the bodyguard sent by the imperial concubine


    to protect Zhaoyi Ning."


    Hearing Xvrao mentioned the imperial concubine, the anxiety on the emperor''s face was relieved. "In


    that case, take good care of your master. I have something else to do, so I''m leaving now. "


    "Your Majesty, when I came out, Junzhu had already left. So I think she should be waiting for your


    majesty now." Ning Sicai said smilingly, thinking of the orders of Qilian Yvran.


    "Well, I see." Hearing this, a warm expression appeared on Emperor Hongjia''s face.


    "Goodbye."


    Watching Ning Sicai turned around and left, Emperor Hongjia happily walked towards the Guanjv


    Pce, and he had solved a problem for Qilian Yvran. He didn''t know how Qilian Yvran would feel.


    When Emperor Hongjia walked into the Guanjv Pce, he saw that Qilian Yvran was sitting on a chair,


    idling about, fiddling with the string.


    "Ranran, it''s my fault." "Can''t you just forgive me?" asked Emperor Hongjia in a low voice, walking up


    to Qilian Yvran.


    "What do you think?" "Your Majesty, if I didn''t have forgiven you, I wouldn''t have been waiting for your


    majesty," replied Qilian Yvran, smiling.


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Emperor Hongjia was relieved. He sat down and said, "Ranran, I have


    handled it for you. You don''t need to worry about the empress anymore."


    Qilian Yvran held the hand of the emperor. "Hongjia, she is the empress after all. You don''t have to


    treat her like this. In any case, if the emperor and the empress are in discord, it will have a certain


    impact on the harem."


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Emperor Hongjia still felt that Qilian Yvran was more suitable to be the


    empress. However, Qilian Yvran looked down upon the title, just like Xuanyuan Yvzhen did not want the


    throne.


    "Ranran, why don''t you want to be the empress?" Emperor Hongjia asked concernedly. He had asked


    Qilian Yvran this question many times before, but he had never got the answer.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the good of being the empress?" asked Qilian Yvran, looking at Emperor Hongjia


    calmly.


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Emperor Hongjia felt speechless. Was it wrong to be superior to


    others?


    ''''Hongjia, I''ve seen too many things. Isn''t Qilian Qingyan a good example? " There was a trace of


    sadness in Qilian Yvran''s eyes when she mentioned Qilian Qingyan. "If she was an ordinary concubine


    like me, perhaps she didn''t have to think too much, and she will be able to keep the emperor around


    very willfully..." After a pause, Qilian Yvran continued, "but the empress can''t do that."


    "But why?" Emperor Hongjia didn''t understand the hidden meaning of Qilian Yvran''s words.


    "The empress is the mother of the state. She will be asked to do this, to do that and ask the emperor to


    treat all the concubines equally. Ask yourself, which woman is willing to share her husband with


    another woman?" While Qilian Yvran was speaking, she put Emperor Hongjia''s hand on her face.


    "Hongjia, if I were the empress, the situation would be different now. So I''m willing to be a concubine."


    Hearing that, Qilian Yvran held Emperor Hongjia in his arms. "Indeed. If Qilian Qingyan had been a


    concubine at that time, she wouldn''t have had such a bad end. Now that I have known it, I won''t force


    you to do so anymore. I just want to know that you are still my imperial concubine, Qilian Yvran."

 Chapter 359 Anecdote Of The Empress (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 359 Anecdote Of The Empress (��)


    Emperor Hongjia didn''t know how he had fallen in love with Qilian Yvran back then. He just felt that


    Qilian Yvran had a pure character, and she was different from other women in the harem. At that time,


    he had already had a lot of women around him, but he was still attracted by Qilian Yvran atst.


    At that time, Qilian Yvran didn''t know he was the emperor, butter, in order to marry her, Emperor


    Hongjia tried his best and finally seeded.


    When Qilian Yvran first came to the imperial pce, she didn''t seem to be good at dealing with those


    women. So he secretly executed those women after knowing it. But now it seemed that it was not


    because Qilian Yvran didn''t know how to deal with those women. She just thought that there was no


    need to deal with those women.


    It was enough for her to be the imperial concubine without any disturbance, just like what she was


    doing now.


    However, the more tolerant Qilian Yvran was to him, the more kind Emperor Hongjia was to her.


    "Hongjia, what''s wrong with you?" "Are you thinking about how to deal with the empress?" asked Qilian


    Yvran confusedly, looking at Emperor Hongjia.


    "No, I''m just thinking about how to love you in the future. If everyone is like you, how nice would it be?


    The harem won''t be in such a mess," said Emperor Hongjia while shaking his head.


    "You are thinking too much." "As a matter of fact, even if I were your concubine, I was worried that your


    majesty might do not love me one day. I just acted recklessly because of your love."


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Emperor Hongjia still smiled. "Ranran, since you do not want to be the


    empress, I can give you my heart. I can''t be only with you for this lifetime, but I can give you all my


    love."


    "Hongjia, I really don''t care about it, so you don''t have to worry too much. You are still my husband,"


    replied Qilian Yvran with a smile.


    Of course, Emperor Hongjia understood what Qilian Yvran meant.


    Thinking of the man beside Ning Sicai he had met on his way here, Emperor Hongjia frowned and


    asked, "Ranran, the man with Zhaoyi Ning seems to be..."


    That man looked like Marquis Jingguo, even his eyebrows were somewhat simr to Ning Sicai.


    Hence, he believed that Qilian Yvran must have known the reason, or else, she would not have allowed


    such a young man to be Zhaoyi Ning''s guard.


    "You are right." Qilian Yvran looked at Emperor Hongjia and said with a smile, "this man is the son of


    Marquis Jingguo. When he was abandoned by Marquis Jingguo, and then a monk saved him."


    "How did you know that?" "It must be Yanyan or Jingxuan who told you about it," Emperor Hongjia said


    with a smile.


    Qilian Yvran nodded seriously and then asked Emperor Hongjia with a smile, "Hongjia, do you really


    know the empress?"


    Qilian Yvran didn''t understand why Qilian Yvran said that. But at that time, he did have a crush on Xv


    Shiwan being the empress. Moreover, the previous empress was still alive, she also liked Xv Shiwan.


    Therefore, it was natural for Xv Shiwan to be the empress.


    As for her unknown past with Fengyi. If it weren''t for the fact that the Crown Prince was sickst time,


    Qilian Yvran wouldn''t have known it.


    "Ranran, what do you mean by that?" Emperor Hongjia asked in confusion.


    Seeing the confusing expression on Emperor Hongjia''s face, Qilian Yvran said with a smile, "I mean


    literally. Have you really considered about what happened to Xv Shiwan in the past?"


    Emperor Hongjia looked at Qilian Yvran and shook his head. "I didn''t know her past experiences.


    Mother was very fond of the empress at that time, and she said that the empress was only allowed to to


    conferred to the one who first gave birth to a son. However, if the Crown Prince had not been sick, he


    would never know about it."


    "It seems that you never worry about the empress''s betrayal."


    Hearing Qilian Yvran''s words, Emperor Hongjia frowned and said, "Ranran, I know you don''t like the


    empress, but how can you say that."


    Then, Qilian Yvran put her finger near the lips of Emperor Hongjia. "Listen to me, I didn''t mean to


    me the empress. I don''t care what the empress had said to you. What I want to say is, do you know


    that the man around Zhaoyi Ning is the empress''s former lover?"


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Emperor Hongjia opened his eyes wide. He looked at Qilian Yvran in


    surprise and asked, "Ranran, what did you say just now?"


    "I said that the man was the empress''s former lover. Before the empress entered the imperial pce,


    the man she liked that man before." It seemed that you did not knew nothing about it. "Said Qilian


    Yvran in a low voice.


    "Ranran, do you have any evidence of your words?" Emperor Hongjia asked Qilian Yvran surprise. He


    had never heard of it from Xvchuan before.


    "You should know that." "The Xu n has no male heirs. They are all daughters." said Qilian Yvran in a


    in tone, looking at Emperor Hongjia.


    Hearing her words, Emperor Hongjia nodded earnestly. It was said that the Xv Lord adopted a boy


    when he was still alive, but the boy was actually killed atst. the Xv Lord had been sad for a period of


    time, and died after that.


    ''maybe...


    Thinking of that, Emperor Hongjia looked up at Qilian Yvran and said, "Ranran... What do you mean? "


    While staring at Emperor Hongjia, Qilian Yvran nodded, "he is the adopted son of Xv Lord. He grew up


    together with the empress and the empress had a crush on him too. But Xvchuan didn''t expect that the


    former empress would order Xv Shiwan to the imperial pce. I believe that Xv Shiwan was very


    reluctant to enter the imperial pce at that time..."


    While uttering these words, Qilian Yvran raised her head to look at Emperor Hongjia. Emperor Hongjia


    knew clearly what Qilian Yvran wanted to sayter. After all, he had been through so much hardship.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    The truth must be that Xvchuan killed this adoptive son in order to force Xv Shiwan enter the imperial


    pce.


    "Are you sure?" Emperor Hongjia still doubted what Qilian Yvran had just said.


    "Hongjia, if you don''t believe me, I can ask Yanyan to buy the intelligence from the Wanshou Pavilion


    with a high price." "Besides, I was also surprised when Yanyan told me the news." said Qilian Yvran


    calmly, looking at Emperor Hongjia.

 Chapter 360 Anecdote Of The Empress (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 360 Anecdote Of The Empress (��)


    While hearing this, Emperor Hongjia was also stunned. He never thought that Xv Shiwan had such


    experiences, especially she once loved another man.


    But it wasn''t the empress''s fault, either. It was Xvchuan who insisted on sending Xv Shiwan to the


    imperial pce.


    He didn''t love Xv Shiwan, so did Xv Shiwan.


    "Ranran, do you think the empress really treats me with her heart?" "Is she really just my empress?"


    asked Emperor Hongjia, staring at Qilian Yvran seriously.


    While looking at Emperor Hongjia, Qilian Yvran held his hands and said, "Hongjia, don''t worry about


    the matter of empress. After all, she is your empress now. Besides, you have given her everything she


    wants, haven''t you?"


    Hearing that, Emperor Hongjia nodded with a smile. "You''re right. I have given her all she wants, so


    she has no regrets now."


    Hearing that, Qilian Yvran went to tell his maid to prepare something to eat for him, "Hongjia, I can only


    tell you this. I don''t know who to tell. If you feel annoyed, please don''t take it to heart."


    While listening to Qilian Yvran''s words, Emperor Hongjia held her hands tightly and said, "Ranran, what


    are you talking about? That''s what a husband should do, and it''s about the empress. Don''t you know


    that she even ndered you today?"


    Looking at Emperor Hongjia, Qilian Yvran shook his head and said, "I don''t care about it at all. I don''t


    care about what other people think, as long as you don''t think so."


    "Of course I don''t think so. Since you are Ranran, I believe you." Emperor Hongjia asked softly, "but


    how are we going to do with the empress?"


    ''''Hongjia, just forgive her.'''' She is also the empress of this country. Don''t you want to know the past


    between her and that man? "


    Hearing Qilian Yvran''s words, Emperor Hongjia got the implication of her words at once. At the same


    time, he also wanted to know the past of that man.


    "Ranran, you''re right. The empress is the mother of a country. It is human nature to make a mistake. I


    won''t punish her." Emperor Hongjia kissed Qilian Yvran on her forehead.


    The news of the incident of how Emperor Hongjia didn''t punish the empress was spread back to the


    Kunning Pce. The empress was still sitting on the bed in deathly pale, feeling listless, but she


    managed to cheer up after hearing the news.


    "Eunuch, what did you say? Is master all right? " The maid looked at the eunuch in surprise.


    The eunuch looked at the maid and the empress, and said, "exactly. The imperial concubine has put in


    a lot of good words for the empress, so his majesty pardoned the empress."


    The servant didn''t say anything when she heard the eunuch''s words. After all, this eunuch was one of


    the emperor''s most trusted subordinates. Offending him meants offending the emperor.


    "Now that the empress has known it, we''ll go back." With a disdainful look, Kunning Pce left the


    pce as if he didn''t want toe here at all.


    "Master, you heard that. His majesty has forgiven you." As she lifted up the curtain, she said excitedly


    to the empress, "I knew he wouldn''t me."


    "Did you hear that? It was all because the imperial concubine. Or how would his majesty forgive me?''''


    The empress looked at the maid and said resignedly. "I might have really done something wrong. I fail


    both the imperial concubine and Junzhu"


    "But you did all these for the Crown Prince. But he is not grateful at all. " The maid looked at the


    empress and said angrily.


    "Do you know why the Crown Prince was so angry this morning? After all, I got him trouble in the court,


    and I did something wrong. He will naturally me me in his heart."


    The maid didn''t fully understand the empress''s words, but she was happy that the empress wasn''t


    punished.


    "Master, there are a lot of flowers in the Yvhua Garden. I think you haven''t gone for a walk for a long


    time. Let''s go for a walk." The maid looked at the empress and asked with concern.


    The empress saw the expression on the maid''s face and knew what she was thinking, but she still


    agreed to her proposal. After all, she hadn''t been to the Yvhua Garden for a long time.


    In the Yvhua Garden, Ning Sicai was chasing butterfilie with her maid. Not far away, standing a man


    with a sword in his hand. He was staring at her, as if she was the only one in the man''s eyes.


    "Why are you here, Lady?" Looking at Ning Sicai, Zhuer said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you so happy


    for a long time."


    "Nothing. Xvrao proposed a walk in the Yvhua Garden, so I came." Looking at Zhuer, Ning Sicai said


    with a smile, "I haven''t gone for a walk for a long time."


    Xvrao didn''t tell Ning Sicai about his past with Xv Shiwan. He didn''t want Ning Sicai to know. He took


    Ning Sicai to the Yvhua Garden because he was told that the empress would also be there, so he also


    came.


    And the person who told him that the empress hade back to the Yvhua Garden was none other


    than Qilian Yvran''s personal maid.


    "Lady, why does that guard always pull a long face? I''m scared by his poker face." As Zhuer spoke, she


    looked at Xvrao, who was standing aside with an expressionless face. "Was he really sent by the


    imperial concubine to protect you?"


    "Don''t be silly." Looking at Zhuer''s face, Ning Sicai said with a smile, "now that he was arranged by the


    imperial concubine, we should trust him."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    When Zhuer saw the apathetic expression on Xvrao''s face, she immediately turned away. However,


    she felt that Xvrao looked a bit like Ning Sicai, but she was not sure about it, nor dared she verify it


    from Ning Sicai.


    After Ning Sicai felt tired, she went to the pavilion and took a rest. There were cakes and tea prepared


    by Zhuer in advance.


    "Lady, the selection show is going to be held in a few days. I wonder how many neers will be


    present." Zhuer took a cup of water and handed it to Ning Sicai.


    She remembered what Qilian Yvran had told her to do. So she said with a smile, "so what? I will not


    care about those things. "


    Looking at Ning Sicai, Zhuer said with a smile, "if only everyone can be like your personality."


    "Xvrao,e and have some food, too." Ning Sicai looked up at Xvrao and said gently.


    At that moment, a voice said, "the empress is here."


    But when the empress looked up, she saw the familiar figure, and the maid next to her was also


    surprised, helping the empress who nearly fell down.

 Chapter 361 Anecdote Of The Empress (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 361 Anecdote Of The Empress (��)


    When Ning Sicai saw the empress, he did not notice the change on her face. Instead, she looked at the


    empress with respect and said, "Lady, greetings!"


    The empress didn''te to herself until she heard what Ning Sicai said. Looking at the expression on


    the empress'' face, a sneer curved Xvrao''s lips. He watched coldly as if he had known about the


    empress.


    "Get up! I just feel sick and want to take a walk in the Yvhua Garden." The empress looked at Ning


    Sicai, trying to hide the emotion on her face.


    "I see. I also think too." While saying that, Ning Sicai turned her eyes to Xvrao. She found that the


    empress was looking at him as well. Looking at Xvrao, she said hastily, "Xvrao,e and greet the


    empress now."


    Looking at the empress'' emotionless face, Xvrao answered, "Lady, greetings! But the imperial


    concubine once said that I am in charge of the safety of Zhaoyi Ning, so I do not need to greet anyone


    else."


    Hearing Xvrao''s words, the empress had to clench her fists to suppress her anger. "It doesn''t matter,


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    my dear sister. But what''s the name of the guard?" After saying that, she looked at Xvrao again.


    "My name is Xvrao. Are you clear now, Lady?" Xvrao looked at the empress with an indifferent look on


    his face.


    Ning Sicai didn''t know Xvrao and the empress'' past, and she was afraid that the empress wouldn''t let


    Xvrao go. So she looked at the empress and said apologetically, "Xvrao was born in an ordinary family,


    and he has a bad habit. I hope you don''t mind."


    Hearing what Ning Sicai said, the empress didn''t know what to say. She just didn''t expect to see Xvrao


    again under such a circumstance. And the man''s eyes were filled with hatred.


    "Don''t mind, sister. I will not get angry with such a rude man." Then the empress turned to look at Xvrao


    with an implicated expression on her face.


    "That''s good." Looking at the expression on the empress''s face, Ning Sicai breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Xvrao, since there is nothing else to do here, you can leave now. After all, the empress won''t harm


    me." Ning Sicai ordered calmly while looking at Xvrao.


    "Yes!" Listening to the order of Ning Sicai, Xvrao disappeared, as if he had never seen the empress.


    The empress didn''t know how to ask Ning Sicai when she saw the expression on her daughter''s face.


    She could not help but shudder when she thought of the scene when they summoned Qingyan


    yesterday. Maybe Qingyan knew everything from the very beginning, so could see Xvrao now.


    However, she came to the imperial pce willingly because she saw the dead body of Xvrao.


    Looking at the absent-minded empress, Ning Sicai didn''t talk with her for a while and left. Looking at


    Ning Sicai, who had left, the maid of the empress said impatiently, "Did you see that, master? She does


    not take you seriously at all."


    "Shut up!" The empress said impatiently. "Don''t you see that I''m thinking about something? You don''t


    know about it so easily."


    "I''m sorry." The maid looked at the angry empress and said respectfully, "it''s all my fault."


    After thinking for a while, the empress stood up and left. She did not expect to meet Xvrao on her way


    back, as if Xvrao was waiting for her on purpose.


    "Brother, is it really you?" The empress looked at Xvrao with concern. "Since you are not dead, why


    don''t youe back to me?


    Xvrao looked at the empress and smiled. "Looking for you? So you can make me die again? "


    Hearing Xvrao''s words, the empress was confused. "Brother, what do you mean by that? Haven''t we


    made a deal before? I''ll marry you as your wife. "


    "Huh." Xvrao snorted, "I don''t care. You''re already the empress, and this is the result you want, isn''t it?"


    Looking at Xvrao, Xv Shiwan shook her head resignedly and said, "this is not the result I want! We


    were ymates in childhood. Don''t you know my love for you? "


    "Clear?" Xvrao still looked at Xv Shiwan with a sneer, and asked, "Xv Shiwan, are you still acting? Do


    you think your act is very interesting? "


    "Brother, I don''t know what''s that supposed to mean? I came to the imperial pce after seeing your


    body. I was forced by my father and grandfather. I didn''t betray you. "


    "You didn''t betray me?" With these words, Xvrao took a step forward and said, "Xv Shiwan, do you


    really think that I didn''t know all these were your little tricks?"


    "What are you talking about, brother? I really don''t understand." Xv Shiwan asked.


    "You don''t understand, right? I''ll tell you now." Xvrao''s eyes were full of hatred as he looked at Xv


    Shiwan, "that damn old man told me you were going to the imperial pce and asked me to leave you.


    I left you, but what did you do to me? You even sent people to chase and kill me. I didn''t die. Are you


    not happy at all? "


    Xv Shiwan shook her head. "No, it''s not true. Brother, listen to me. Things were not like that at that


    time. "


    "Xv Shiwan, you have got what you want, so I''ll take everything back from you. And I''ll make you suffer


    all the pain that your family brought to me." Then he shook Xv Shiwan''s hand off and said, "you are the


    noble empress now, and I am just a guard."


    Every single word of him was carved in Xv Shiwan''s heart. She could feel that there was no future for


    her. She wondered why they would end up like this? Was there anything else happened that year?


    "Brother, I don''t know about all this! I don''t know father and grandfather have sent people to kill you. I


    really thought you were dead so I came to the imperial pce. " Looking at Xvrao, Xv Shiwan cried,


    "why don''t you believe me?"


    "I trusted you so much at that time that I was poisoned and had to live on wild fruits at the bottom of the


    cliff." Looking at Xv Shiwan, Xvrao still said coldly, "do you know what makes me live survive? It is


    because of hatred and revenge that I am able to live until now. "


    Shaking her head, Xv Shiwan looked at Brian and said, "I really don''t know that. I am in no position to


    make you forgive me. But the Xu n is innocent and you can''t hurt them."


    "Family?" Looking at Xv Shiwan, Xvrao said coldly, "they are your family members. They have nothing


    to do with me. I have never had such a heartless family. My family is now my master. So you must be


    fully prepared to defend my revenge. Don''t die too early. "

 Chapter 362 The Past Is In The Past

    Chapter 362 The Past Is In The Past


    The empress didn''t expect Xvrao to be so cruel, especially when she didn''t know the truth.


    She had no idea what to do now. She even didn''t know whom to believe? What''s the secret behind the


    matter?


    The empress staggered back to the Kunning Pce. Looking at her, her maid immediately held her.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you?" The maid looked at the empress and asked with concern, "what


    happened?"


    "The man I saw today is him. He is still alive, and he came back for revenge." The empress said


    helplessly. "Did grandpa really lie to me?"


    Looking at the empress''s face, the maid didn''t know how tofort her. Although she knew what had


    happened at that time, she could not say anything.


    But the Xv Lord did bring back Xvrao''s corpse, and after that, he died in depression.


    But if this man was really Xvrao, why didn''t hee to find his master?


    "Master, have you ever doubted why he appeared suddenly?"


    The empress raised her head to look at her.


    It turned out that the whole thing was under the control of someone with evil intention. That was why


    she behaved so abnormally.


    However...


    "Master, if he was really the young master, he would still love you as before." The maid looked at the


    empress and said seriously, "so I''m sure this young master is a fake one."


    The empress thought what the maid said was quite reasonable.


    After all, the situation in the imperial pce was not stable, and such a thing had happened today.


    But she didn''t know who was the person behind all this. When he thought of what happened yesterday,


    the empress shivered with cold.


    If it weren''t for Qingyan, it must be Qilian Yvran who plotted all of this.


    "Are you all right, master?" The maid asked with concern.


    "It''s okay. You are right. I have ignored the details. Now I think it might be the scheme of the imperial


    concubine." The empress squinted her eyes and said with a smile, "if it''s really the scheme of the


    imperial concubine, I really want to know what on earth Qilian Yvran is up to! !"


    Seeing the expression on the empress''s face, the maid breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, as long as


    she could see the smile on the empress''s face, she would be happy.


    Staring at Qilian Yvran, Emperor Hongjia recalled the scene he had just seen. He had never seen Xv


    Shiwan in such a state. Now it seemed that he knew nothing about the empress.


    "Your Majesty, what are you thinking about?" Asked Qilian Yvran, concernedly.


    "Ranran, do you think the empress and Xvrao really fell in love with each other before that could make


    Xv Shiwan behave like that?"


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know how to answer your question now. You''ve already seen it, haven''t you?"


    Said Qilian Yvran with a smile on her face.


    Seeing Qilian Yvran''s smile, Emperor Hongjia suddenly understood what she meant.


    "Ranran, you know that you are the only one in my heart. Nobody else matters to me." Said Emperor


    Hongjia with a smile.


    Qilian Yvran looked at the emperor and shook her head resignedly. "Anyway, Xv Shiwan has her own


    thoughts, including her past rtionship. Maybe Xvrao really once had a crush on her, but as time goes


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    by, herst feeling will be exhausted, leaving only endless hatred."


    "You are right." "I just want you to be with me. That''s enough for me. I don''t care if there''s anyone else."


    Emperor Hongjia looked at Qilian Yvran and said softly. Said Emperor Hongjia while taking Qilian Yvran


    into his arms again.


    "Hongjia! You still have your country, and I have my sons. " Qilian Yvran smiled at Emperor Hongjia and


    said, "I''m afraid you will be worried if the throne changes."


    Emperor Hongjia knew what Qilian Yvran wanted, but he couldn''t offer it to her right now.


    Xuanyuan Yvfan had always been dreaming of bing the emperor, and the Crown Prince''s body


    had not yet fully recovered, and he could fall ill at any time. Therefore, the situation the imperial pce


    was not stable.


    "What do you think the empress will do to you?" "I don''t think she will let this matter easily go," said


    Emperor Hongjia earnestly.


    "What?" "It''s forgivable even if she really wants to take revenge on me," said Qilian Yvran.


    "But why?"


    "Because that man is really Xvrao. ording to what Xv Shiwan said, she came to the imperial pce


    because she saw Xvrao''s body, but now Xvrao really appeared in front of her. Do you think what would


    happen to her? She might think it is my conspiracy and think about what I am going to do next. " Said


    Qilian Yvran with a smile on Emperor Hongjia''s face.


    "That''s right. I am sure Xv Shiwan will doubt you." Emperor Hongjia nodded in agreement and said,


    "but if it''s the case, then, Ranran, what are you going to do with it?"


    "I can only wait and see." While saying that, Qilian Yvran poured a cup of tea to Emperor Hongjia. "As


    far as I''m concerned, Xvrao is a chess piece. He''ll be of use when he works. So the best way for us is


    to wait."


    Emperor Hongjia knew clearly Qingyan must have be treated wrongly. After all, she was the favorite


    daughter of Suyun. If Suyun knew it, he would do anything to protect his daughter.


    "How is the Second Prince now?" asked Qilian Yvran. "Recently, he has be more obedient."


    Emperor Hongjia nodded seriously. "Yes, you''re right. Actually he seems to be quiet now, but he seems


    to have taken some actions in private,"


    "Private action?" "Anyway, you can''t do anything to Suyun. After all, he is Yanyan''s parent. Besides,


    Xvrao and Suyun also supported the Crown Prince. If something happens to Suyun, I don''t know how


    to exin it to the elder general."


    Staring at Qilian Yvran, Emperor Hongjia held her hand and said, "Ranran, don''t worry. I will find a way


    to deal with it. I''m just waiting for the Second Prince take the first move."

 Chapter 363 Be Of The Same Batch

    Chapter 363 Be Of The Same Batch


    At Second Prince''s mansion.


    Both Su Qingming and Luo Yijue were sitting in Xuanyuan Yvfan''s Study Room. Xuanyuan Yvfan


    looked very confident as if he had found a powerful secret weapon.


    "Your Highness, you look so confident. What have you found?" Su Qingming looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan


    and stated earnestly, "Your Highness has always been so capable, and the position of the Crown


    Prince should be taken by the talented one."


    "Qingming is right. It''s impossible for the Crown Prince to be the emperor." Luo Yijue looked at


    Xuanyuan Yvfan and said earnestly.


    "I''m d to hear that." Xuanyuan Yvfan turned around and said. His lips curled into a smile. "But my


    mother arranged all this. It has nothing to do with me."


    "Okay!" Su Qingming looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and asked in surprise, "Does Concubine Yi have a


    good idea to help you?"


    "Concubine Yi ns to take advantage of Lumin to seduce the Sixth Prince." Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at


    them and said earnestly, "if the Sixth Prince cane to our side, it will be good for us."


    Listening to Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, Su Qingming frowned and asked, "but even so, can he really be


    easily bribed by us?"


    After listening to Su Qingming''s words, Xuanyuan Yvfan said with a smile, "Of course she has a way to


    work it out. Besides, I have also got a potent helper recently."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, both of them had an unidentified look, as if they were thinking who


    was this helper mentioned by Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    "Come out! Anyway, I also need your help." Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at the curtain and said with a smile,


    "since we have the same goal, why not cooperate?"


    As soon as they heard what Xuanyuan Yvfan said, they looked at the screen. Behind the screen came


    a woman, who was none other than Qilian Qingyue, the princess of the Nanchen Kingdom.


    "Princess, greetings! I''m sorry that don''t know you are also here." Su Qingming and Luo Yijue looked at


    Qilian Qingyue and greeted with respect.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not a princess. I''m just a spy sent by my sister." Qilian Qingyue panicked every


    time she thought of the death of Mn, who died so pathetically. But she couldn''t understand why the


    secret messages sent back to the Nanchen Kingdom all disappeared inexplicably.


    At that time, Xuanyuan Yvfan found her, saying that he could help her, so under the helpless situation,


    she had to agree with Xuanyuan Yvfan''s n.


    "Anyway, we have the same enemy, don''t we?" Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at Qilian Qingyue and said with


    a smile, "since that''s the case, it''s a good choice for you to cooperate with us."


    Hearing what Xuanyuan Yvfan said, Qilian Qingyue nodded with a smile. "You''re right. The most


    important thing right now is to make the Fourth Prince trust me. If he joins in our team, the Crown


    Prince will definitely lose his support. Then it will be easy to deal with General Su and General Luo."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvfan nodded with satisfaction. "You are right, but if you want to control the


    Fourth Prince, I''m afraid it will not work." He raised his head and looked at Qilian Qingyue doubtfully.


    Even Su Qingming and Luo Yijue turned their eyes to her.


    Looking at them, Qilian Qingyue took out a white jade bottle from her sleeve. "It can control people''s


    minds and hallucinate them. Over time, they will be puppets. This is what my sister gave me


    before I left the Nanchen Kingdom."


    "Is this thing really so magical?" Hearing what Qilian Qingyue said, Su Qingming said with expectation.


    Then he looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said, "Your Highness, since there is such a good thing, why


    don''t we need to use it on Su Qingyan? Su Qingyan is more useful than anyone else."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan hadn''t thought of such a problem, but now that he heard Su Qingming''s words, he felt


    that it was feasible. When he thought of this, he looked at Qilian Qingyue and asked, "I wonder how


    many people this drug can affect at the same time?"


    Looking at the jade bottle in her hand, Qilian Qingyue smiled and said, "this medicine needs to be


    taken for a long time, so my sister also handed me the secret prescription before I came here. The


    doctors in the Donghe Kingdom should know how to refine this medicine."


    "Okay. May I have a copy, princess?" Xuanyuan Yvfan asked smilingly.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Seeing the expression on Xuanyuan Yvfan''s face, Qilian Qingyue asked with confusion, "Your


    Highness, I have something that I don''t understand."


    "What is it? If it is about Su Qingyan, I can only say that if you want to deal with her alone, that''s


    impossible. " Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at her and said seriously, "after all, we still don''t know the strength


    of this woman."


    "What do you mean?" Qilian Qingyue stared at Xuanyuan Yvfan and asked in confusion, "she is just an


    unmarried girl. What is she capable? Does his highness value her too much?"


    As Qilian Qingyue stared at Xuanyuan Yvfan and sneered, as if she hadpletely forgotten about


    what happened to Mn.


    "princess, maybe there is something we don''t know about her. She seems to know everyone''s n and


    dissolve it one by one. At her age, she should be cunning and scheming. But we have to admit that she


    is really a horrible woman."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, Qilian Qingyue smiled and said, "I also want to deal with this Su


    Qingyan. That''s why I help you."


    Hearing what Qilian Qingyue said, Xuanyuan Yvfan knew that Qilian Qingyue didn''t take Su Qingyan


    seriously. Xuanyuan Yvfan also came up with a n. He thought it was also a good idea to watch the


    women fighting each other. At that time, he could still keep Su Qingyan in his pocket. That would not be


    a good thing.


    What Su Qingming said was right. If he could Qingyan his woman, he would win the throne more


    easily. And he didn''t need to worry about anything else.


    "In that case, I''ll leave first. After all, it''s not good for me to stay here alone." Qilian Qingyue stared at


    Xuanyuan Yvfan with a smile as she spoke.


    After Xuanyuan Yvfan nodded at Qilian Qingyue, then Qilian Qingyue put on his hat and left.


    Looking at the back of Qilian Qingyue, Su Qingming frowned and asked, "Your Highness, why do I feel


    that this woman is not reliable at all. If she breaks our n..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I also want to see what Qilian Qingyue will do with Su Qingyan."

 Chapter 364 Making Trouble (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 364 Making Trouble (��)


    At this moment, Su Qingyan was standing in the yard, looking at the white pigeons. The pigeons looked


    at the food in her hands and stretched their heads, as if they only wanted to eat the food in her hands.


    "Miss, you seem to be tired recently."


    Hearing Zizhu''s voice, Qingyan turned to look at her. "I''m just bored."


    "Since you feel bored, go and find Shizi!" Looking at Qingyan, Qingdai smiled and said, "but it seems


    Shizi seems to be very busy recently. I haven''t seen hime to see you."


    Qingyan knew what was on Murong Jingxuan''s mind, and so she felt very bored. Moreover, this


    selection show might make a big scandal in the city.


    Thinking of this, Qingyan smiled happily.


    "Yaochi, let''s go to the Yihong Brothel." Qingyan put down the food container and said indifferently, "go


    and have a drink with Jinhuan today."


    "Miss, you are a girl. Why do you oftene to a brothel?" Looking at Qingyan, Zizhu said


    disappointedly, "moreover, you will be married Shizi."


    "Zizhu! I''m just doing the civil business! " Then Qingyan walked into the room and changed into her


    favorite ck silk cloak. At this time, Yaochi was waiting for her at the door.


    "You look so handsome in this silk cloak." Looking at Qingyan who was in a man''s clothes, Chishao


    smiled and said, "Miss, if I did not know you first, I might mistake you as a handsome gentleman."


    "I''m d to hear that, Chishao. By the way, do you like my dress?" Qingyan circled around them and


    said to them smilingly.


    "Miss, you are just too willful!" Zizhu looked at Qingyan and said resignedly.


    "Zizhu, if you continue to say that, I will make you marry a man soon as possible. So I won''t have to


    listen to your nonsense every day." Looking at Zizhu, Qingyan waved her hand and said, "Zizhu, you


    belong to me. Don''t be so arrogant."


    Upon hearing Qingyan''s words, Zizhu said with a resigned look, "I did all of this for your own good,


    Miss. How could you say something like that?"


    "Let''s go, Yaochi. I will drink with Jinhuan today until we are drunk!" At her words, Qingyan turned


    around and left, leaving no time for Zizhu to respond.


    "Look, how can Miss act like this!" Staring at the back of Qingyan, Zizhu said angrily, "why didn''t you


    persuade her?"


    "Zizhu, do you think that we can persuade her with one or two words?" Looking at Zizhu, Qingdai said


    slowly, "you know what kind of person Miss is."


    "Zizhu, although we haven''t been with her for a long time, we are clear about her character. You know


    her character very well."


    "You two..." While saying, Zizhu turned around and left helplessly, but her face was still full of anger.


    Watching Zizhu''s receding figure, Qingdai and Chishao also disappeared.


    The business of the Yihong Brothel was as good as usual. But today, Qingyan didn''t seem toe at


    the right time, because Procuress Rong told her that Jinhuan was entertaining a distinguished guest


    today. But Procuress Rong didn''t know who the guest was.


    Qingyan knew Jinhuan''s character well. If there were not something important, Jinhuan wouldn''t meet


    him alone. Could it me that this guest had something to do with Jinhuan?


    Everyone knew in the Donghe Kingdom thought that Jinhuan was Murong Jingxuan''s woman. So this


    guy must be trying to make trouble for Murong Jingxuan and the Yihong Brothel.


    Besides, Jinhuan never sells her body, and she can be regarded as the half owner of the Yihong


    Brothel.


    When Qingyan thought of this, she smiled, "Procuress Rong, don''t you know what that guest looks


    like?"


    After listening to this, Procuress Rong shook her head resignedly. "She didn''t tell me who this guest


    was. So I also don''t know. "


    Taking a look at Procuress Rong, Qingyan smiled and said, "then you go to tell Jinhuan that I asked her


    to receive me. I''d like to know who this guest is." Clenching her fists, Qingyan wondered who the hell


    this man was that dared to challenge Murong Jingxuan''s authority openly.


    "Okay, I''ll do it right away." Procuress Rong cast a nce at Qingyan and turned around to leave.


    "Who the hell is this guest, Yaochi? How dare he provoke Murong Jingxuan?" Qingyan looked at


    Yaochi and said earnestly.


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, she shook her head, "we don''t know that exactly. After all,


    we don''t know who he is."


    "Yes, you are right. We don''t know who he is, so I want to meet him." Qingyan nodded.


    "Miss, all we need to do is to have a background check of him." Yaochi looked at Qingyan and said


    respectfully.


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Yaochi knew clearly how important Jinhuan was to Qingyan. If something happened to Jinhuan,


    Qingyan would do anything to help Jinhuan get the revenge. And what they could do was to help


    Qingyan achieve her goal.


    "Mistress, mistress, bad news..." Procuress Rong pushed the door open and rushed in in in a hurry.


    Noticing Procuress Rong''s swollen cheeks, Qingyan frowned and asked, "Procuress Rong, what


    happened? You... "


    "Mistress, that person seems to be very powerful. Jinhuan seems to have fainted. It''s those guards who


    bit me." Procuress Rong said discontinuously.


    "Anying, go and ask Chonglou toe here." Seeing Procuress Rong falling down, Qingyan held on to


    her arm and asked, "Procuress Rong, where is Jinhuan?"


    "Heaven No. 1." Procuress Rong looked at Qingyan and said with a lisp.


    Qingyan ordered two servant girls to take good care of her, and then she went straight to heaven No. 1


    with Yaochi.


    "Miss, this seemed to target the Yihong Brothel. What should we do?" Wearing an emotionless face,


    Yaochi asked respectfully.


    "What should we do?" "Anyone who dares to bully my people in my ce will end up with death,"


    Qingyan said coldly. She then looked into the distance and gnashed her teeth.

 Chapter 365 Making Trouble (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 365 Making Trouble (��)


    When Qingyan got to the room of Heaven No. 1, the two guards at the door blocked her way. "What do


    you do here?" Two guards looked at them and said coldly.


    "What do I want? I just want to see your master." Qingyan looked up at them and said in a low voice,


    "what? Do you want me to use force?"


    "Get out of here, or I will make you suffer." One of the guards looked at Qingyan said coldly.


    "Okay!" Qingyan said indifferently.


    But before he finished his words, he was directly scratched by a knife by Yaochi, and so did another


    man.


    Looking at the two dead bodies on the ground, Qingyan kicked the door open without hesitation. A man


    came out of the room as if he had heard the noise outside. When he saw Qingyan, he said impatiently,


    "who are you? Don''t you know I''m in high spirits?"


    "In high spirits?" Qingyan then threw the knife at the man''s wrist. As the man howled painfully, Qingyan


    walked beside him and kicked him off.


    When she opened the curtains, she found that Jinhuan was tied with hands and feet, and there were


    scratches all over her body as if she had been insulted.


    "Miss, miss..." As soon as Jinhuan saw Qingyan, she plunged into Qingyan''s arms.


    "Huaner, it''s okay now. I''ll be here with you." Qingyanforted Jinhuan as she patted on her back.


    "Do you know who I am? How dare you interfere into my business? My father is Shangshu. " The man


    looked at Qingyan and shouted, "Do you feel scared now? If so, let me go!"


    "Yaochi, this man is really annoying." Said Qingyan coldly. Yaochi knocked him out immediately.


    "Huaner, can you still walk?" "Don''t worry. I will deal with it for you," Qingyan asked concernedly.


    With a smile on Qingyan''s face, Jinhuan said, "master, don''t exude such expression. It makes my heart


    ache."


    "Jinhuan, don''t worry. I won''t let him go. This man is doomed." Qingyan held Jinhuan''s hands as she


    said.


    "Yaochi, try to find out whether this is the son of Shangshu. I will make him suffer thousand times more


    than Huaner."


    Although it was not the first time for Jinhuan to see Qingyan behave like this, she felt at ease because


    she knew Qingyan did all this because of her. He still remembered that when she was in the Wanshou


    Pavilion, a girl had an ident in the Nanchen Kingdom. Qilian Qingyan had killed the criminal at all


    costs. It was said that she had killed him with thousands of knives.


    At that time, she envied the little girl very much. She thought that if she could be treated by Qingyan


    like that one day, she would be willing to follow Qilian Qingyan.


    Although she had changed her identity and appearance, she still didn''t change her personality and


    human nature.


    Just like Qilian Qingyan once said, ����The Wanshou Pavilion is my home. You are not my subordinate


    here, but my family members.


    "I''ll do it right away."


    Shortly after Yaochi left, Chonglou and Murong Jingxuan appeared in the Yihong Brothel. Looking at


    Qingyan, Murong Jingxuan'' heart ached. "Don''t worry, Yanyan. I won''t let him get away with it."


    "Chonglou,e and check Jinhuan''s situation." Qingyan said, looking at Chonglou.


    When Chonglou walked to the bedside, she took a look at Jinhuan on the bed and said, "she must


    have been given some anesthetic, which resulted in her symptom. But luckily, she is fine."


    "That''s good. If something happens to huaner, I will surely let that person die without a burial ce."


    Looking at Jinhuan, who was lying in bed, Qingyan gnashed her teeth in anger.


    "Miss, I have found out the information about that man." "He is the son of Shangshu, and his only son.


    His name is Zhangzhao. It is said that Zhangzhao has been spoiled by his father, Zhang Jingxuan.


    Sometimes bullied the women in the brothel, and his father cleaned up all the mess for him." said


    Yaochi.


    "Zhang Jingxuan?" Squinting her eyes at Murong Jingxuan, she asked, "who is this man? Is he one of


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    the subordinates of Xuanyuan Yvfan? "


    Murong Jingxuan shook his head. "He works for the Ninth King and his sister is also the wife of the


    Ninth King. So he was able to manipte his power. "


    "Okay!" Then Qingyan squinted her eyes. "It seems that this woman is the apple of the eye of the Ninth


    King. Otherwise, he couldn''t hoodwink the public. But this time I really want to kill Zhangzhao." Qingyan


    clenched her fists and asked, "Jingxuan, what do you think we should do?"


    "As for the thing between Concubine Yi and the Ninth King, the emperor does not know their


    rtionship. We have to take revenge on his wife."


    "Haha." Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan shook her head and said, "no, I won''t." Resentment


    could be seen in Qingyan''s eyes, as if she would eat Zhangzhao alive.


    "I''ll only seek revenge from Zhangzhao this time." Melissa stared at Zhangzhao and said angrily.


    "Do you want to torture Zhangzhao?" "It''s also a good idea." Murong Jingxuan frowned.


    "Of course not. I will show them what I am going to do when I get angry. " While saying that, she kicked


    at Zhangzhao, who was lying on the ground. "Don''t worry. The emperor will definitely execute


    Zhangzhao."


    Murong Jingxuan seemed to understand the meaning of Qingyan''s words, but he didn''t expect that


    Qingyan would use such a way to deal with Zhangzhao. However, it seemed to be a good way, after all,


    Zhangzhao would be sentenced to death at that time. And he would regret for having provoking


    Qingyan. Thinking of this, James smiled.


    "Yaochi, hang this man at the door of the Zhang mansion and tell everyone that this man intends to do


    harm to Junzhu, but Shizi happened to stop him. So this is the punishment for him." Qingyan stared at


    Zhangzhao and said coldly.


    Yaochi could help butugh. However, it was a good way to ease Qingyan''s anger.


    "I''ll do it right away."

 Chapter 366 Zhangzhaos Ending (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 366 Zhangzhao''s Ending (��)


    A few dayster, the members of the Zhang n found Zhangzhao was hung on a column beside the


    gate. The letters on it read, "A small punishment for offending Junzhu- Murong Shizi".


    The rumor that Zhangzhao tried to flirt with Su Qingyan was quickly known by everyone. All the people


    wereughing at him. But they were more interested in what would happen to Zhangzhao next.


    The first person came to Zhang Jingxuan''s mind when he heard that his son offended Qingyan was


    Jiuwangfei. (*TN: Jiuwangfei is the wife of the Ninth King). He thought maybe she was the only one


    who could help his son now. Moreover, his only thought was to protect her son. After all, Zhangzhao


    was his only son, and the only son of the nine generations of the Zhang n.


    "What did you say? Zhangzhao offended Junzhu Leyi? " Jiuwangfei looked at Zhang Jingxuan and


    asked in confusion, "brother, did you see with your own eyes that Zhangzhao flirted Junzhu Leyi."


    "No. But now all the people in the city have known this. Fortunately, Murong Shizi stopped him. It is


    said that Junzhu cried loudly in the Jiangjunfu all day, saying she does not want to live anymore."


    Beads of cold sweat trickled down Zhang Jingxuan''s forehead. He red at Jiuwangfei Qing and


    exined resignedly.


    "Has his majesty known about this?" Jiuwangfei anxiously said to Zhang Jingxuan, "it will be easy to


    deal with the matter if the emperor still doesn''t know it."


    Zhang Jingxuan looked at Jiuwangfei and shook his head. "I don''t know yet, but he will know it in a few


    days."


    Jiuwangfei took a breath of relief and said, "that''s good. I''ll deal with it. I will go to the Jiangjunfu


    apologize to Junzhu. I hope she can forgive Zhangzhao." Lady Shun Qing looked at Zhang Jingxuan


    and stated seriously.


    "Sister, I advise you not to go." Zhang Jingxuan looked at Jiuwangfei and said helplessly, "I heard that


    General Su is taking care of Junzhu all day long. If you go there now, you won''t be rebuked."


    "Humph!" Jiuwangfei snorted, "I don''t think Suyun dare do anything to me." Jiuwangfei said scornfully,


    "it''s already embarrassing enough for me to make an apology to them by myself .By then, It''s them who


    will lose face, not Zhangzhao."


    After that, Jiuwangfei asked the maid to prepare a gift for Qingyan.


    "Sister, what if there''s something bad happens to you? What should I do?" Looking at Jiuwangfei,


    Zhang Jingxuan said reluctantly, "it was indeed Zhangzhao''s fault."


    Jiuwangfei took hold of Zhang Jingxuan''s hand and said with a smile, "it''s not a big deal. I can let


    Zhangzhao marry his Junzhu." Then she left with her maids.


    At the same time, when Qingyan heard the news, she smiled. She knew that Jiuwangfei woulde


    here and apologize before the emperor know it.


    But Su Qingyan was not that kind of person who would change her mind so easily.


    "Master, Miss, Jiuwangfei has arrived." One of Qilian Yvran''s close maids said with a smile as she


    looked at the three people in the room.


    "Okay, let''s get started." Qingyan looked at Qilian Yvran and Murong Jingxuan and said earnestly.


    As soon as Suyun saw Jiuwangfei, he was unhappy, but he had to wee her for the sake of the


    Ninth King. "Jiuwangfei, what can I do for you?"


    "General Su, I heard that your daughter was disturbed, so I prepared a small gift for her," Jiuwangfei


    said with a smile as she looked at Suyun.


    "Disturbed?" Looking at Jiuwangfei, Luobing said scornfully, "Jiuwangfei, don''t you think it''s toote to


    talk about it now? How could this happen to an innocent girl like my daughter? Shouldn''t you give us an


    exnation? "


    "How dare you!" Jiuwangfei said coldly, "I already condescend make an apology. You''d better ept


    it."


    At this moment, Zizhu rushed out and cried, "something''s wrong. Miss said that she wanted tomit


    suicide, and Shizi could not persuade her."


    "If something happens to Yanyan, I will kill you all in all means." Suyun then hurried to catch up with


    Luobing.


    Jiuwangfei was also suspected of what had happened, so she followed them and wanted to know the


    truth.


    But before she entered the yard, she heard the voice of Qingyan. "Mother, let go of me. How can I live


    after such things."


    "Yanyan, listen to me. I''ll ask the emperor to kill Zhangzhao right now." Looking at Qingyan, Qilian


    Yvran felt her heart ache.


    When they arrvied, they saw Qingyan standing not far away with a dagger, her hair disheveled. The


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    dagger was just against Qingyan''s throat, as if it could hurt Qingyan in the next second.


    "Yanyan, don''t be silly. What should we do if something happens to you?" "You''re our only daughter!"


    said Suyun, looking at Qingyan.


    Qingyan stood not far from them on her bare feet, holding a dagger against her throat. "Dad, mom, it''s


    all my fault. I didn''t want to live in this world anymore. How could I live in this world after such a thing


    happened?"


    "Yanyan, put down the knife, okay? I have already punished Zhangzhao. " Murong Jingxuan looked


    Qingyan as he walked towards her.


    Qingyan stared at Murong Jingxuan, pointing a dagger at him. "Your Highness, stay there. If you dare


    toe closer, I''ll kill myself," Qingyan warned.


    "No, Yanyan." Looking at Qingyan, Luobing covered her mouth and said, "silly girl, don''t do stupid


    things."


    "Don''te close to me. Or I will kill myself." Qingyan waved the dagger and yelled at them


    impatiently, "leave! I don''t want to see you!"


    "Isn''t she Jiuwangfei? What is she doing here? " After hearing this, everyone looked at Jiuwangfei.


    At that moment, Jiuwangfei was so ashamed that she wished she could find a hole to hide herself. She


    looked at Qilian Yvran and said respectfully, "imperial concubine, greetings!"


    "Sher what?" Looking at Jiuwangfei, Qilian Yvran said impatiently, "Jiuwangfei, do you want to see what


    you have done to my daughter?"


    "I don''t think so." Jiuwangfei said as she bowed, "Your Highness, I didn''t expect your highness to be


    struck so hard."


    "Don''t worry. I will tell the matter to his majesty after I go back. His majesty will seek justice for


    Yanyan."


    Upon hearing this, Jiuwangfei didn''t know what to say, especially in such a situation. Looking at


    Qingyan, she could only sigh in silence. It seemed that Zhangzhao could not escape this time.

 Chapter 367 Zhangzhaos Ending (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 367 Zhangzhao''s Ending (��)


    Looking at Jiuwangfei''s back, Qingyan smiled delightedly. All she wanted now was to kill Zhangzhao


    and make him suffer a lot before he died.


    Thus, it could give a heavy blow to the Ninth King, What an excellent idea!


    "Are you sure that Jiuwangfei doesn''t know how to face Zhang Jingxuan after she returns?" "But his


    majesty already knew about it," Qilian Yvran looked at Qingyan and said curiously.


    Looking at Qilian Yvran, Qingyan said with a smile, "This is not a trivial matter. How could the emperor


    not know it?"


    "Yanyan, don''t do such a thing again. It''s too dangerous." Seeing looked at Qingyan and asked in


    confusion, "why do you have to pick on Zhangzhao?"


    "Father, I''m fine. It''s very important for me." Turning around to look at Suyun, Qingyan said earnestly, "I


    have my reason."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Luobing pulled the sleeves of Suyun and said, "darling, Yanyan has grown


    up. So we don''t have to worry about her anymore."


    After hearing Luobing''s words, Suyun nodded earnestly. "You''re right. Yanyan has grown up."


    Qingyan looked at Suyun and Luobing with a gentle smile on her face. "And the imperial concubine will


    help me, right?"


    As soon as Suyun and Luobing spoke, they turned to look at Qilian Yvran, who was sitting next to


    them. "I feel lucky that my daughter is loved and doted by you."


    "General Su, what are you talking about? I like Yanyan very much." Qilian Yvran looked at Suyun and


    said with a smile, "don''t worry. No one dares to bully Yanyan. If they dare bully her, I will be the first to


    disagree."


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, both Suyun and Luobing heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Father, mother, I''ll handle it. Please don''t worry about it." Looking at their receding figures, Qingyan


    continued with a smile, "I won''t bring shame to you."


    Looking at the smile on Qingyan''s face, Qilian Yvran said, "Yanyan, I remember that you cared too


    much about your brother''s feelings at that time, so you gave up many things you wanted to do. But now


    it seems that you have the ability to protect them and yourself."


    Hearing that, Qingyan said with a smile, "You, my family, and Jingxuan are the most important people


    to me now." Then Qingyan turned to look at Murong Jingxuan. "I still think there are a lot of good things


    in the world that are worthy of being cherished,"


    As Qilian Yvran said, she raised her hand and rubbed Qingyan''s head. "I''m d to hear that."


    "Mother, I''m not Qilian Qingyan anymore." Qingyan looked at Qilian Yvran tenderly and said, "I have


    everything now. So you do not need to worry about me."


    Seeing the expression on Qingyan''s face, Qilian Yvran held her hand tightly. "Don''t worry, Yanyan. I will


    help you in the matter of Zhangzhao. No matter whose son he is, I won''t let him go easily."


    After sitting in the Jiangjunfu for a while, Murong Jingxuan asked Fengqing to escort Qilian Yvran back


    to the imperial pce.


    Looking at the back of Qilian Yvran, Qingyan and Murong Jingxuan smiled each other.


    "Yanyan, you are so good at acting. Even the imperial concubine believed." Murong Jingxuan said with


    a yful smile, "But since the imperial concubine believed it, the emperor would also believed it. I can


    imagine what will happen to Zhangzhao."


    "By then, we must find a way to get Zhangzhao out from the prison. I can''t let him die so easily."


    Qingyan looked at Murong Jingxuan and said earnestly.


    Murong Jingxuan curled his lips and teased, "Since we can think of such an idea. Can''t Zhang


    Jingxuan and the Ninth King think the same?"


    Qingyan''s words surprised Murong Jingxuan. "You mean..."


    "Guess what?" "But that''s more interesting, isn''t it?" Murong Jingxuan said.


    Looking at the expression on his face, Qingyan smiled and nodded. "You''re right. It will be more fun. At


    least, this time, Shangshu will also be involved this time. Although it won''t affect the position of the


    Ninth King, fourth brother could rmend someone to rece him as a spy.''''


    Looking at Qingyan, Murong Jingxuan nodded his head seriously. "Yanyan, you''re right. We can tell the


    Fourth Prince about itter. But what if... "


    "I''m just helping my fourth brother right now, so I''m not obliged to help the Crown Prince. It''s none of


    my business. Why don''t we persuade fourth brother to take the throne?"


    "But you know that he does not want the throne. Why do you bother him?" Murong Jingxuan asked in


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    confusion.


    "Jingxuan, I said we would unify the four kingdoms. Do you still remember it?" Qingyan added, "If the


    four kingdoms are in unified, I hope there will be a capable and respectable emperor. Even if fourth


    brother don''t want to be the emperor, Yvning can be the emperor."


    Upon hearing this, Murong Jingxuan widened his eyes in surprise. He didn''t expect that Qingyan would


    consider such a long-term decision. Was she doing this for her own son?


    "So all you do now is for Yvning?" "I thought you were just building a solid foundation for the Fourth


    Prince. But I didn''t expect you to consider such a long-term matter."


    "Yes, that''s exactly what I''m thinking." "Maybe I have my own selfish motives. But Yvning once said, if


    one day he can unify the four kingdoms, he will be a good emperor with all the love and attention of the


    people."


    Thinking of the scene of Weisheng Yvning bing the emperor, Murong Jingxuan thought the world


    might be so peaceful.


    "Yanyan, if that''s the case, we can persuade the Fourth Prince to grab the throne. But in that case, the


    Crown Prince will be all alone." Murong Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and said, "I don''t think it''s a big


    deal. The Crown Prince has the support and of the Xu n. After all, many ministers in the court are


    willing to support the Crown Prince to seed the throne."


    "But fourth brother fights for the throne, who else would support the Crown Prince?" "That''s exactly


    what I want. I''ll let Xv Shiwan know that I''ll get back at her for all the things she had done to me."


    Qingyan said slowly.

 Chapter 368 Lobbying (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 368 Lobbying (��)


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Murong Jingxuan said with a smile, "Yanyan, in that case,


    we''ll help you. And if the Fourth Prince really wants to grab the throne, it''s also a good thing for us."


    "You''re right, so I want to support fourth brother to be the emperor right now. If fourth brother doesn''t


    want to be the emperor, then he can give the throne to Yvning after the four kingdoms are united."


    "Fine. Leave this matter do me, and I''ll give you a satisfactory reply. After all, he doesn''t want to give


    the throne of the Donghe Kingdom to Xuanyuan Yvfan," Murong Jingxuan said with a smile and


    hugged Qingyan into his arms.


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan nodded. "Jingxuan, it''s so good to have you by my side."


    "Silly girl, what are you talking about? It''s my fortune to meet you. You are my greatest luck. " Said


    Murong Jingxuan, putting his head on Qingyan''s shoulder.


    "Jingxuan, I hope that the future will be smooth for all of us." Leaning against his chest, Qingyan closed


    her eyes in satisfaction.


    Just then, a dove appeared in front of the window. When Qingyan heard it, she pushed Murong


    Jingxuan'' arms away and walked towards it.


    When the white dove stared at Qingyan, he kept shouting at her. Qingyan immediately understood


    what he was talking about. She turned around and looked at Murong Jingxuan. Then Qingyan smiled


    and said, "it seems that Qilian Qingyue has hooked up Xuanyuan Yvfan. Moreover, she is willing to


    help Xuanyuan Yvfan to deal with fourth brother by using the jade ottle we have stolen. After knowing


    that the drug can make


    people be obedient puppets, Xuanyuan Yvfan also nned to use it on me, "


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Murong Jingxuan smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Yvfan


    has always been so interested in you."


    "Don''t overestimate him. He is just a yboy." Qingyan continued in a disdainful voice, "now that


    they''re ready to take action, we can take our actions now. As for the matter of fourth brother, it''s on


    you."


    Looking at Qingyan, Murong Jingxuan nodded his head. "Okay. I''ll do as you say. But I wonder which


    my brother Qilian Qingyue wants to hook up with."


    "Aren''t the two together more interesting?" Qingyan raised her head and looked at Murong Jingxuan


    with a smile. "How do you think if we add Luo Yijue and Lumin?"


    "Okay. This is a good idea. I''m afraid Xuanyuan Yvfan would never think that they have already been at


    the mercy of you. " "But I also want to see how will Concubine Yi put this drama to an end," said


    Murong Jingxuan, raising his eyebrows


    "Lumin didn''t hook up with the Sixth Prince, but lost her virginity. After all, Concubine Yi had to be


    responsible." Qingyan nodded at Murong Jingxuan.


    Murong Jingxuan left theJiangjunfu after discussing about the n to deal with Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    After leaving the Jiangjunfu, Murong Jingxuan went straight to the Fourth Prince''s mansion. At this


    time, Xuanyuan Yvzhen was doodling calligraphies to vent his anger. When he heard that Jingxuan


    was here, he calmed down and asked a waiter to invite him to his Study Room.


    When Murong Jingxuan walked into the Study Room, he saw that the room was filled with papers. He


    walked to a corner, sat down, and asked, "Fourth Prince, what are you worrying about? Are you


    worried that I will never forgive you? "


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen was at a loss. "Yes, I''m really worried that you''ll never talk to me


    again."


    Murong Jingxuan waved his hand resignedly. "That''s fine. I came here to discuss something with you."


    "What is it?" As Xuanyuan Yvzhen spoke, he poured him a cup of tea. "If it concerns the Crown Prince,


    I will no longer interfere with his matters."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Murong Jingxuan raised his lips. "It has nothing to do with the


    Crown Prince. It''s about you."


    "About me?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen raised his head and looked at Murong Jingxuan. "Is it because Yanyan


    is still angry with me for what the Crown Prince has done, that she still doesn''t want to forgive me? And


    my mother told me to think it through." Xuanyuan Yvzhen said dejectedly. "So I don''t want to offend


    Yanyan because of the cCrown Prince."


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Murong Jingxuan patted him on the shoulder and said, "Fourth Prince,


    Yanyan isn''t angry with you anymore. After all, you are the son of the imperial concubine. As your


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    mother''s adoptive daughter, how could she be angry with you?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s eyes lit up when he heard this. "Are you telling the truth? Isn''t Yanyan angry


    anymore?" he asked.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s face, Murong Jingxuan shook his head. "I swear that Yanyan isn''t angry


    with you anymore. That''s why I said I came here for you."


    "Okay, what is it?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked with expectation, looking at Murong Jingxuan. "If I can


    help, I will try my best to help you."


    "Yanyan wants you to grab the throne." Murong Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said


    earnestly, "but listen to me. I know you don''t want the throne, but you can''t bear to see the Donghe


    Kingdom fall into Xuanyuan Yvfan''s hands, either"


    Seeing the expression on Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s face, Murong Jingxuan continued after a pause, "you


    know very well about the Crown Prince''s health condition, so that''s why Yanyan wants you to seize the


    power. You know that Yvning will definitely be the emperor of the Nanchen Kingdom in the future.


    If you are not willing to take the throne, you can give the throne to Yvning after the world united, which


    is not good for you and all the people? "


    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Xuanyuan Yvzhen didn''t know how to answer. That was the


    reason why he had wanted to take the throne. But after he heard that Weisheng Yvning had


    disappeared, he had no intention of taking the throne. But now, Weisheng Yvning had returned to the


    Nanchen Kingdom, and be the Crown Prince. At least he would be a good emperor in the future.


    Xuanyuan Yvfan would not a good emperor, and he also had no confidence in Xuanyuan Yvze. After


    all, he remembered all the things that had happened before.


    But if he really nned to grab the throne, his mother would be involved, and even more people would


    be involved. Fortunately, his mother was the only member left of her n, and if he really wanted to


    take the throne, he might seed.


    "Jingxuan, if I want to take the throne, will you support me?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Murong


    Jingxuan and asked him earnestly, "I mean, will Wenxuan Lord really stand by my side?"

 Chapter 369 Lobbying (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 369 Lobbying (��)


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Murong Jingxuan raised his lips and said, "that''s natural. Not only


    him, but also Yanyan and I will definitely help you. Now it depends on your own thoughts."


    Looking at the expression on Murong Jingxuan'' face, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said indifferently, "I know. I will


    consider about it, but before I make the decision, I still want to discuss with my mother."


    Murong Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded earnestly. "Don''t worry. No matter what


    decision you''re going to make, we''ll support you."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen said with his head down. "Jingxuan, thank you."


    Thinking of the news he got from Qingyan, Murong Jingxuan squinted his eyes and said, "Qilian


    Qingyue has hooked up with the Second Prince. But most importantly, she is going to do something to


    Yanyan again this time."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen frowned and said, "looks like Xuanyuan Yvzhen is really interested in


    Yanyan.'''' Hasn''t he suffered a lot from Yanyan? "


    Murong Jingxuan shook his head as he looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen. He continued, "it was Qilian


    Qingyue who helped the Second Prince to deal with Yanyan. It turned out that Qilian Qingyue didn''t


    take Yanyan seriously. That''s why she could be unscrupulous and say that she wanted to take revenge


    on Yanyan. But you know, Yanyan is not that easy to be bullied." Murong Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen and said earnestly.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Murong Jingxuan and nodded with a smile. "You''re right. Yanyan isn''t that


    easy to be bullied. Now I think Yanyan already has a way to deal with them."


    Murong Jingxuan nodded his head as he looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen. "but since you are the target of


    Qilian Qingyue, you have to be careful recently. Besides, the selection show is about to start in a few


    days. I''m afraid that that woman will take actions after it. There will be a banquet every time after the


    selection show, right?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded as he heard what Murong Jingxuan said. "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. You


    don''t have to worry."


    Murong Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded earnestly. "Since that''s the case, I''ll leave


    now."


    "Okay." Xuanyuan Yvzhen answered. Then, Murong Jingxuan disappeared.


    "Tieyi!" Xuanyuan Yvzhen said indifferently to the air, "ask the head of the imperial guards, Jason to


    check the recent news of Qilian Qingyue."


    "Yes, your highness." Tieyi said, disappearing in the air.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s mouth twisted when he recalled what Murong Jingxuan had just told him.


    What Murong Jingxuan said was reasonable, but if he wanted topete for the throne, he still


    needed to discuss with Qilian Yvran. If Qilian Yvran agreed to his fight for the throne, he would


    definitely fight for the throne. If Qilian Yvran didn''t agree, he could not go against Gregory''s will.


    The Crown Prince had nned to invite Xuanyuan Yvzhen to the East Pce to talk about the recent


    affairs, but every time after the court, Xuanyuan Yvzhen always avoided the Crown Prince''s invitation.


    The Crown Prince understood that Xuanyuan Yvzhen was still angry at him for that.


    However, that matter had already happened, and he could not change. Although there was no voice


    against him in the court, she could feel the changes on Xuanyuan Yvzhen in the past few days. He


    could always say something appropriate at a proper time, as if he also wanted the throne.


    When the Crown Prince thought of this, a chill struck his body. If Xuanyuan Yvzhen wanted to fight for


    the throne, then it would be really difficult to deal with him.


    After ending the court, Xuanyuan Yvzhen went to the Guanjv Pce. He thought he should tell Qilian


    Yvran. After his considerationst night, he felt it necessary to discuss it with her. No matter whether


    Qilian Yvran agreed or not, he had already made up his mind to fight for the throne.


    When Xuanyuan Yvzhen arrived at the Guanjv Pce, he saw Qilian Yvran pruning the nts. Upon


    hearing the maid''s information, she put down the scissors, adjust her clothes and then walked out.


    "Mother, greetings!" Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qilian Yvran and said earnestly, "mother, I have


    something to tell you."


    Qilian Yvran looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Let''s talk inside."


    After walking in, Qilian Yvran asked with confusion, "Son, did something happen to you?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qilian Yvran and shook his head, but he didn''t know what to say for a


    moment. After thinking for a moment, he slowly asked, "mother, if I want to take the throne, will you


    support me?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qilian Yvran widened her eyes at once. "You''ve decided to


    participate in the fight for the throne?"


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded earnestly. "When Jingxuan came to tell me


    yesterday, and I thought about it for a whole night. The Donghe Kingdom cannot be governed by


    Xuanyuan Yvfan. If Jingxuan and Yanyan can really help us unify the four kingdoms, at that time, it will


    still belong to the Qi n."


    "Okay!" Qilian Yvran looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said with a smile. "You n to give the throne to


    Yvning, don''t you?"


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded earnestly. "I do have this idea. After all, I know the Crown


    Prince''s body condition."


    "Since you want to take the throne, just do it." Qilian Yvran looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said with a


    smile, "I know you don''t want the throne. But if you have that thought in your heart, mother will


    definitely support you. What''s more, the empress has already decided to deal with me."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s eyes widened. "What did you say? The empress wants to deal with


    you? Why did she do that to you? "


    "It''s all because of Xvrao. But it doesn''t matter. Although I has stayed away from trouble for so many


    years, it doesn''t mean that I can do nothing." Qilian Yvran looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said with a


    smile, "Son, if you really want to take the throne, I think both Yanyan and Jingxuan will be very happy."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen repeatedly nodded his head as he understood what Qilian Yvran was talking about.


    "That''s great. I''m sure the road will be much more smooth with the help of the two of them."


    "Okay, no matter what happens, we are always on the same side." Qilian Yvran continued with a gentle


    smile. "Even if your father knows this, he will still be happy."


    "Father doesn''t know it. I don''t know how to tell him. After all, I have been helping the Crown Prince all


    the time." Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Qilian Yvran and said resignedly, "mother, how do you think I


    should exin to father that I want to take the throne?"


    At this moment, a voice came to their ears, "what do you want to exin to me?"

 Chapter 370 Fighting For The Throne

    Chapter 370 Fighting For The Throne


    Qilian Yvran hadn''t expected that Emperor Hongjia woulde to the Guanjv Pce at this moment.


    "Fourth Prince, you are also here." as soon as Emperor Hongjia walked in, he saw Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Emperor Hongjia and said with respect, "father, greetings!"


    "Fourth Prince, your rtionship with the Crown Prince recently..."Emperor Hongjia asked Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen seriously.


    Although he did not make his words clear, the rtionship between the Crown Prince and Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen was clearly not the same as before.


    The current situation was that Xuanyuan Yvzhen had turned down all kinds of the invitations of the


    Crown Prince.


    Although this was not the result he wanted, he could understand if Xuanyuan Yvzhen would also fight


    for the throne.


    After all, Emperor Hongjia didn''t believe that the Crown Prince would seed to the throne smoothly,


    and that he might die in an ident halfway.


    "Father, I do have a bad rtionship with the Crown Prince recently." Xuanyuan Yvzhen answered


    seriously.


    "But why?" Emperor Hongjia asked him out of curiosity, "is it because..."


    "Father, I''ve thought it over. Since the Crown Prince is unable to seize the world, I might as well join the


    fight for the throne." Xuanyuan Yvzhen told Emperor Hongjia what he was thinking. After all, only if he


    spoke out his thoughts could he know Emperor Hongjia''s opinion.


    In fact, he had great respect for his father.


    "Are you serious? Are you going to fight for the throne? " Emperor Hongjia asked. He looked at


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen with an exciting expression with disbelief in his eyes.


    "Father, I''m sure that I''ll take part in the fight for the throne. If father..."


    "That''s great." said Emperor Hongjia excitedly. "That''s exactly what I''m waiting for."


    "Your Majesty, what do you mean?" asked Qilian Yvran confusedly.


    "Ranran, I haven''t nned to let the Crown Prince inherit the throne because I know his body


    condistion." Said Emperor Hongjia with a serious look on his face.


    Hearing this, Qilian Yvran and Xuanyuan Yvzhen were stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    "Fourth Prince!" Emperor Hongjia stared at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said earnestly, "I''m really d that


    you have such an idea."


    "Father, I know what I''m doing now has failed the Crown Prince, but in consideration of the future, I


    have to do so." With an apologetic expression, Xuanyuan Yvzhen continued, "especially under such a


    circumstance."


    Emperor Hongjia patted Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s shoulder and said, "if that''s the case, Yanyan and


    Jingxuan will help you."


    "Yes, they will help me." Xuanyuan Yvzhen answered seriously.


    "I''m d to hear that. I kept Jingxuan here also for this purpose. The military power in the hand of


    Wenxuan Lord wille into use some day. As for Suyun, I can help you as long as you want."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen sighed with profound resignation as he heard what the emperor said. "It doesn''t


    matter. It doesn''t matter even if General Su supports the Crown Prince."


    "Fourth Prince, don''t worry. If General Su really wants to support the crown prince, he would have done


    it. He only supports the Crown Prince for my sake."


    "Father, I can give up all these. You know clearly that it''s enough for me to have Yanyan and Jingxuan


    to help me."


    Emperor Hongjia understood it. The resource in their hands were already enought to overwhelm the


    Donghe Kingdom.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Emperor Hongjia and said, "father, don''t worry. Although I have the


    intention to fight for the throne, I haven''t hinted the Crown Prince about it yet."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Emperor Hongjia nodded as if he had understood what Benson


    was talking about. "Fourth Prince, I know you''re doing this for the Crown Prince''s good. But he doesn''t


    appreciate it, I can''t do anything about it. Not to mention that the empress has done such a thing."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Emperor Hongjia and nodded earnestly. "Although Yanyan is not your


    biological sister, she is also my sister after all. If I can''t even protect my sister..."


    "Fourth Prince, Yvonne is your sister. She is your mother''s adopted daughter. I think you should be


    closer to her." Emperor Hongjia smiled at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and continued, "moreover, I know it."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen observed the expression on Emperor Hongjia''s face, and finally nodded earnestly.


    He sat down respectfully and looked at the harmonious scene where Qilian Yvran and Emperor Hongjia


    were talking about other things.


    That''s fine, it seemed that such a result was not the best, but it would never be the worst.


    The Crown Prince wanted to talk to the empress as soon as he thought of that Xuanyuan Yvzhen might


    want to fight for the throne. Now in the imperial pce, the only person that could help him was the


    empress.


    When the Crown Prince arrived at the Kunning Pce, the empress was still sleeping. But after


    hearing the arrival of the Crown Prince, she immediately ordered servants to serve her and freshen up.


    It seemed that she had not seen her son for a long time.


    "Mother, greetings!" When the Crown Prince saw the empress, he said respectfully, "although mother


    did that day for me, I still lost the support of my fourth brother."


    The empress immediately got the meaning of his words and asked, "Son, what do you mean?"


    "I guess correctly, Fourth Prince is ready to fight for the throne." The Crown Prince looked at the


    empress and said calmly, "this is why I came to you. After all, you are the only one I can rely on now."


    The empress was shocked at the Crown Prince''s words. If Xuanyuan Yvzhen really wanted to fight for


    the throne, then it would be easy for him to take the throne.


    She knew clearly that Emperor Hongjia didn''t value the Crown Prince at all, especially whenpared


    with Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Mother, what do you think I should do?" The Crown Prince looked at the empress in bewilderment. "I


    really don''t know what to do with it now. There are not many ministers who disagree with me in the


    court now, but the Second Prince and the Third Prince also have many supports. As for me, except


    General Su and elder general, no one is willing to help me. "


    Hearing the Crown Prince''s words, the empress''s eyes lit up. At the moment, the most important thing


    was to find a general as their support. Although the son of General


    Luo was guided in the official line, it might also be a good thing if Suyun and military leadership could


    help the Crown Prince.


    The most important thing right now was how to let the Crown Prince marry the eldest daughter of Luo


    Zhanxiang - Luo Yixin.

 Chapter 371 Counterattack

    Chapter 371 Counterattack


    Looking at the Crown Prince, the empress walked to him and took his hand. ''''Son, don''t worry about


    this matter for the time being. Maybe he didn''t want topete for the throne."


    The Crown Prince looked at the empress and shook his head helplessly. "I know Fourth Prince very


    well. Although he doesn''t want to kill me now, I know he must have a backup. Mother, do you know


    that? I have never been so worried about losing this position as I am now. "


    "Son, it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t offended Junzhu, you wouldn''t end up like this." The empress looked at


    the Crown Prince and said seriously, "but now that things havee to this, we have to work hard. I


    think as long as we are not dead, you will still be the Crown Prince."


    Of course the Crown Prince believed the empress. But who could he me for now? The Fourth Prince


    was much better in folk affairs than him.


    "Son, you should get married with another concubine at an age like this. What do you think of Luo


    Zhanxiang?" The empress looked at the Crown Prince and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll arrange


    everything for you."


    Hearing the empress''s words, the Crown Prince shook his head. "I''m not very familiar with this woman.


    Mother, why did you mention her?"


    The empress looked at the Crown Prince and said seriously, "she is the granddaughter of General Luo.


    If you can marry his granddaughter, I think he will still support you. As for General Su, he will always be


    on the side of elder general. In this way, you have military power."


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Hearing the empress''s words, the Crown Prince asked with a smile, "mother, do you want me to gain


    the military power from Suyun?"


    The empress looked at the Crown Prince and nodded seriously. "It''s true. Now the only way you can do


    is to get the military power in Suyun''s hand, which is the best way for you. As for Junzhu, if you get the


    military leadership, she will also listen to your orders."


    Pondering over the empress''s words, the Crown Prince asked in confusion, "but if that''s the case, how


    can we get the military power from Suyun? You should know that it is impossible for me to take over


    the military power considering my body condition. "


    After listening to the Crown Prince''s words, the empress thought it over and found that the current


    situation was indeed like this, because no matter what, they had no one to take control of the military


    leadership.


    "Mother, I''d better solve it myself. You don''t have to worry too much." The Crown Prince looked at the


    empress with concern. "After all, you have done too much for me."


    "If there is really no other choice, we might take advantage of Concubine Yi." The empress said


    seriously.


    The empress knew that Concubine Yi had an affair with the Ninth King. It might work if she threaten


    them and make use of them.


    "Son, stay out of this matter for the time being. You can help me solve it when I fail. Considering your


    current situation, it is not suitable for you to do it, let alone that you are not a match for the Fourth


    Prince." The empress looked at the Crown Prince and stated seriously.


    "Okay!" The Crown Prince said seriously while looking at the expression on the empress'' face.


    Although the Crown Prince didn''t know whether the empress coulde up with any solution, the only


    person he could rely on now was the empress.


    After the Crown Prince left, the empress asked a maid to prepare a big gift so she can visit Concubine


    Yi. Although the maid didn''t understand, she still prepared the gift ording to the empress''s order.


    In the Zhongcui Pce, Concubine Yi didn''t expect the empress woulde to see her. After all, they


    had never met each other, including Concubine Yi, Concubine Shu and Concubine Xian. So she was


    surprised at the empress''s arrival. But she still responded respectfully to the empress by bringing her


    into the Zhongcui Pce.


    "What are you doing here?" Concubine Yi looked at the empress and said with a smile, "is it because


    something happened to you?"


    The empress looked at the expression on Concubine Yi''s face. Although she disdained to get along


    with her, she could only depend on the Ninth King behind her. As long as the Ninth King supported the


    Crown Prince, they might have a better chance of winning.


    "Sister, let me make it clear." The empress looked at Concubine Yi and said, "I want the Ninth King to


    support the Crown Prince. Please help me."


    Hearing the empress''s words, Concubine Yi narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "what are you


    talking about, sister? I don''t know who the Ninth King is. Besides, it''s none of my business."


    "Sister, You know clearly that your rtionship. I only want the Ninth King''s help now. Otherwise, don''t


    you fear that I tell his majesty your little secrets?"


    Hearing the empress''s words, Concubine Yi giggled, "sister, is this all you want to say? Even if I have a


    rtionship with the Ninth King, so what? Do you have any evidence? " Raising her eyebrows,


    Concubine Yi asked the empress with a smile, "do you have any evidence? Who else would believe


    what you are saying?"


    Concubine Yi had long heard that Xuanyuan Yvzhen didn''t help the Crown Prince any more. She


    looked at the empress and ridiculed, "Is it because the Fourth Prince also has the intention to seize the


    throne? That''s why youe to ask for the help?"


    Hearing this, the empress looked at her in surprise. "How do you know?"


    "Since you also know it, why can''t I know?" Looking at the empress,dy Ming asked in surprise, "didn''t


    the empresse here for this matter?"


    Hearing Concubine Yi''s words, the empress could only lowered her head and said, "that''s true. I came


    here for this, because I''m afraid that the Fourth Prince might want to seize the throne. But I also know


    that the Third Prince doesn''t want the throne. Since that, why don''t you support the crown prince?"


    "I have to negotiate with the Ninth King on this matter. Whether he will help the Crown Prince or not is


    up to him. Although the Third Prince is not interested in the throne, I know there is no one in the world


    who can bepared with the Fourth Prince." Concubine Yi looked at the empress and said lightly.


    Hearing this, the empress asked in surprise, "are you going to help me?"


    Looking at the empress, Concubine Yi nodded her head seriously, "you''re right. But I won''t make a


    decision for the Ninth King. After all, he has his own idea."


    The empress listened to her and nodded seriously. Then she asked the maids to put down the gift and


    left in a hurry.


    The Ninth King walked out of the secret chamber. Looking at his figure, Concubine Yi asked


    indifferently, "do you think we should help the Crown Prince win the throne or not?"

 Chapter 372 Help Or Not (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 372 Help Or Not (��)


    Hearing Concubine Yi''s words, Xuanyuan Shi didn''t know how to answer such a question. He looked at


    Concubine Yi and said indifferently, "I need to think about it. You know I''m interested in helping the


    Third Prince, but he does not want the throne. If I help others, you won''t be happy."


    Concubine Yi hadn''t thought that Xuanyuan Shi would say such words. She shook her head as she


    looked at Xuanyuan Shi. "In fact, I don''t care at all. If the Third Prince can''t ascend, then anyone who


    will ascend to the throne can be the emperor, but this person can''t be the Second Prince."


    Xuanyuan Shi looked at Concubine Yi and nodded earnestly. In this respect, he agreed her words.


    Whoever would be an emperor in the future could be allowed, but not Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    Xuanyuan Yvfan is ambitious and difficult to deal with.


    "Xuanyuan Shi, it might be good for us if we help the Crown Prince," Concubine Yi looked at Xuanyuan


    Shi and said with a smile, "if so, why don''t we help them? In this way, the empress may not tell his


    majesty what we did."


    "I need to think twice about this issue." Concubine Yi looked at Concubine Yi and said seriously,


    "whether to help or not is not a matter of thought, but there are some things that Xvrao has thought


    carefully before. You should understand what I mean."


    Concubine Yi looked at the expression onXuanyuan Shi''s face and nodded seriously. "You''re right. I


    neglected this."


    Xuanyuan Shi looked at Concubine Yi had a delicate smile and took her into his arms. "Although the


    Third Prince knows our rtionship, he hasn''t told his brother. I''m readily satisfied. So I think it''s


    necessary to ask for his opinion on this matter. What do you think?"


    She of course understood the meaning of Xuanyuan Shi''s words. She nodded seriously. "If that''s the


    case, I''ll ask him about it and see what he thinks."


    "Okay, then I''ll leave first. I won''te here these days." As Xuanyuan Shi spoke, he gently nted a


    kiss on her brow.


    Concubine Yi looked at Xuanyuan Shi as he left. She had thought that after Xuanyuan Yvzhe became


    the emperor, she would be able to be with Xuanyuan Shi forever. But now, it turned out that Xuanyuan


    Yvzhe was not interested in the throne at all, so she could only be like this.


    "Ninth King, our master invites you over."


    At the moment Xuanyuan Shi walked out of the pce gate, a sword was already pressed against his


    back. Xuanyuan Shi''s martial arts was not bad, but he could feel that the person behind him was even


    more powerful than him, so he could only give up on using force to solve this problem.


    "Who is your master?" Xuanyuan Shi looked at the man and said in a deep voice.


    "You will know who our master once you see him." Yaochi looked at Xuanyuan Shi and said


    indifferently, "moreover, it''s not only our master waiting for you."


    Hearing the words of the person behind him, Xuanyuan Shi frowned and asked, "then what does him


    want from me? Just to see me? "


    Looking at Xuanyuan Shi''s face, Yaochi said with a smile, "since master asked me to invite you here,


    there must be a reason. If you really want to know why, you''d bettere with me."


    Xuanyuan Shi could only leave with Yaochi.


    Xuanyuan Shi didn''t expect that Yaochi would take him to the Jvlong Pavilion. Although he knew that


    the Jvlong Pavilion was a powerful ce, he still had no idea who was the real owner behind it?


    "Who is your master?" Xuanyuan Shi asked in a deep voice as he looked at Yaochi.


    "Since we are here, you will know." Yaochi said indifferently as he looked at Xuanyuan Shi.


    Xuanyuan Shi had no choice but to go into the Jvlong Pavilion with Yaochi. At the sight of Yaochi, the


    boss shopkeeper smiled and said, "Our master is waiting for you."


    Xuanyuan Shi nodded to the shopkeeper and led Xuanyuan Shi to the reserved box.


    When Yaochi pushed the door open, he said respectfully, "master, I have brought the person you want


    here."


    Xuanyuan Shi raised his head when he heard this and saw three people in the room. Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen, Murong Jingxuan and Su Qingyan.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Xuanyuan Shi did not expect that the behind the Jvlong Pavilion would be this three people, or one of


    them.


    "Uncle, long time no see." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Xuanyuan Shi and said with a smile, "I heard


    that you often visit Concubine Yi recently!"


    Xuanyuan Shi''s eyes widened as he heard what Xuanyuan Yvzhen had said. He didn''t expect that


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen would know about it. Moreover, it seemed that few people in the pce knew about


    his rtionship with Concubine Yi, and even the only one who knew the truth, Fengyi, had been killed.


    "Fourth Prince, what are you talking about?" Xuanyuan Shi looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said with a


    guilty conscience, "how did I know her?"


    "I know you won''t admit it." Looking at Xuanyuan Shi, Qingyan said indifferently, "but I think I should


    beileve in my Third brother."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded earnestly as he heard what Qingyan said. "Yanyan''s words makes sense. I


    don''t believe third brother will lie to us."


    Xuanyuan Shi heard Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words and didn''t know what to say. He never thought that


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe would tell them about this.


    After all, he had been living for so many years, and he was not afraid of anything. The only thing he


    was afraid of was to oppose Xuanyuan Yvzhen. Especially after Xuanyuan Yvzhen becane an adult, he


    always felt that Xuanyuan Yvzhen was a rough opponent.


    "Ninth King, you must be wondering how to exin this to us." Looking at Xuanyuan Shi, who was


    silent, Murong Jingxuan said with a smile, "after all, not everyone will be able to face such a thing."


    "Yes! I think you are my uncle and I should call you uncle. "


    Xuanyuan Shi looked at the expressions on the three people''s faces, as if they were waiting for


    something. In the end, he could only say helplessly, "do youe to me just to let me admit that I have


    an affair with Concubine Yi?"


    "Okay!" Xuanyuan Yvzhen raised his eyebrows and looked at Xuanyuan Shi. "It seems that it''s true.


    What will father think if he knows this?"


    Xuanyuan Shi shivered as he heard Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words. "Fourth Prince, please do not tell the


    emperor about it."


    "Of course I know I can''t let my father know, so I wonder if you can promise me a deal?"

 Chapter 373 Help Or Not (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 373 Help Or Not (��)


    Hearing what Xuanyuan Yvzhen had said, Xuanyuan Shi had to surrender. Although he could defeat


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen, he really didn''t know the strength of Murong Jingxuan.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen said with a smile as he looked at Xuanyuan Shi. His hand tapped on the table in a


    rhythmic way. "Will you disagree?"


    "What do you want me to do for you, Fourth Prince?" Xuanyuan Shi asked with a serious expression as


    he stared at Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    "Uncle, it''s very simple." Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Shi with a smile. Holding a ss of water, she


    slowly said, "the empress wants your help. We hope you won''t intervene."


    Hearing her words, Xuanyuan Shi coldly said, "You are just a Junzhu. How dare you act so


    presumptuously to me!"


    "Well, have you agreed to help the empress?" Looking at Xuanyuan Shi, Qingyan smiled instead of


    getting angry. "That''s good. I don''t mind letting my father know all this in the court tomorrow morning."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Shi was stunned. He felt a sense of pressure that he had never felt from


    Qingyan, and this feeling seemed to be overwhelming him.


    He felt like Qingyan was a calm, wise and decisive woman.


    "Fourth Prince, please don''t let the emperor know it," Xuanyuan Shi said as he looked at Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen and asked, "how do you know that the empress hase?"


    "The pce is full of our spies. Of course we know that." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Xuanyuan Shi


    and said indifferently, "so, are you still considering helping the Crown Prince?"


    "You''d better think twice before you say something bad," When Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Shi, a


    smile appeared on her face. But for some reason, Xuanyuan Shi sensed a hint of death from her smile.


    Xuanyuan Shi understood what Xuanyuan Yvzhen was thinking when he heard his words. He knew


    that Xuanyuan Yvzhen had always been not interested in fighting for the throne, but now, it seemed as


    if he was wanting to fight for the throne.


    fight for the throne? Xuanyuan Shi''s eyes widened all of a sudden. He wondered if Xuanyuan Yvzhen


    was nning to seize the throne?


    "Fourth Prince, are you going to fight for the throne?" Xuanyuan Shi looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and


    asked earnestly, "if that''s the case, I definitely won''t help the Crown Prince."


    Because even if he helped the Crown Prince, he still had no confidence of winning. He might as well


    choose Xuanyuan Yvzhen, because the man in front of him was doted on by Emperor Hongjia.


    "What if I say yes?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Xuanyuan Shi and spoke calmly, as if he didn''t take


    Xuanyuan Shi seriously. "In fact, you can help the Crown Prince if you want. However, whether you can


    see the sun tomorrow is another matter." Xuanyuan Yvzhen nced at the darkening sky outside the


    window.


    Upon hearing this, Xuanyuan Shi''s mood immediately sank. "I will definitely not help the Crown Prince.


    Don''t worry, I definitely won''t help him."


    "That''s good." Xuanyuan Yvzhen still said in a low voice as he looked at Xuanyuan Shi. "I hope you still


    remember what you said today. Otherwise, if I am in a bad mood someday, I might tell my father by


    ident..."


    "Fourth Prince, don''t worry. I won''t help the Crown Prince," Xuanyuan Shi promised Xuanyuan Yvzhen


    with a frightened face.


    Xuanyuan Shi knew the people around him too well. All of them were his closest people and no one


    All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    could tell Xuanyuan Yvzhen about this. However, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said that the entire imperial pce


    was under his control. This thought was terrifying. It meant that he was in a dangerous situation where


    he was easily monitored. The most important thing was that he did not know who spied him at all.


    "Yaochi, send him home." Looking at Yaochi, who was standing at the door, Qingyan ordered.


    "No, thanks. I can go back myself." Xuanyuan Shi then staggered out of the box of the Jvlong Pavilion.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Shi''s back as he left, Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked with confusion, "Yanyan, how did


    you know the empress would ask for the help of Xuanyuan Shi?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen didn''t know the real situation. Was the entire imperial pce really full of her spies?


    "Didn''t you say that the entire imperial pce was packed with spies?" Qingyan stared at Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen with a smile.


    "Yanyan, don''t keep me in suspense." Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Murong Jingxuan


    smiled. He turned to Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said with a smile, "Yanyan is proficient in thenguage of


    all the animals. So the entire imperial pce is filled with her spies."


    ''What?'' Xuanyuan Yvzhen nced at Qingyan as he said. "Does it mean the ability tomunicate


    with all the animals?"


    Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded earnestly. "Therefore, all the animals the imperial


    pce can be my spies. Even if there are small ants, cicadas, white pigeons, or even parrots,


    they can help me."


    As soon as Xuanyuan Yvzhen heard what Qingyan said, heughed. "No wonder the Ninth King


    showed that expression. He never expected that the pet he cultivated would be your spy."


    "Not only that, Concubine Yi has kept a parrot. It''s also willful." Qingyan smiled and said, "so, as long


    as we want to know something in the imperial pce, we can know all of them."


    "But why do you know that the empress will go to seek help from Concubine Yi?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen


    stared at Qingyan in confusion as he stated, "she definitely doesn''t want to make friends with


    Concubine Yi."


    "Because the empress has been driven into a corner." Qingyan looked at them and said indifferently,


    "before Fengyi left, she told me that the empress also knew the secret. Imagine this. If the empress


    holds this as her hostage and negotiated with Concubine Yi, no one will say no to her conditions. But


    Prince Jing is different. Although he has no military power, he is still favored by the emperor. "


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qingyan and asked with a smile, "so you asked Yaochi to find the Ninth


    King and threaten him in the same way?"


    "The empress is just a woman. She can do anything to help the Crown Prince. But what if father


    doesn''t believe in her words?" Looking at them, Qingyan smiled happily. "After what she has done to


    me, I don''t think the emperor will believe the empress. What''s more, you are going to take part in the


    fight for the throne. We know exactly whom the emperor tenders to believe."


    "It seems that you have already guessed that my father would not believe what the empress said?


    That''s why you kidnapped the Ninth King here? "

 Chapter 374 The Ninth King (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 374 The Ninth King (��)


    Su Qingyan knew that''s matter of Xuanyuan Shi because he once helped Weisheng Junyan, who had


    wanted to unified the four kingdoms while she was in the Southern Star Kingdom. In private, she had


    helped him investigate a lot of things, including that of the Ninth King and Ding Shuqi, but she did not


    expect that this matter would be an important weapon for them to threaten Xuanyuan Shi. As for


    Xuanyuan Shi, Qingyan did not know much about him, but Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Murong Jingxuan


    knew him well.


    Xuanyuan Shi, as the youngest brother of Emperor Hongjia, was favored. The reason why Emperor


    Hongjia could be the emperor at that time was not only because of Princess Chunyuan, but also


    because of this brother. His brother was a famous general in the past, and because of his help,


    Emperor Hongjia was able to get the throne. Emperor Hongjia was grateful for Xuanyuan Shi,


    especially when Xuanyuan Shi voluntarily gave up the military leadership.


    But it never urred to Emperor Hongjia that his brother would have an affair with his concubine. Even


    if Emperor Hongjia favored Xuanyuan Shi so much, he couldn''t ept such a thing, even if his heart


    was only upied by the existence of Qilian Yvran.


    "the Ninth King is always the kind of person who won''t be threatened by others. I didn''t expect that he


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    would be so afraid of such a thing. Do you think Jing Shuqi still has a very high position in his heart?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at them and said with a smile, "but what''s your better opinion on this matter?


    If the Ninth King doesn''t help the Crown Prince, then no one else can help him."


    "What do you think, Yanyan?" Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Murong Jingxuan looked at


    Qingyan. However, Qingyan didn''t seem to hear their conversation and was thinking about her own


    matters. She didn''te to her senses until Jingxuan spoke again.


    "I want to know more information. After all, you all have no idea about what happened between the


    Ninth King and Ding Shuqi But I don''t think the father would know that they used to be a couple. Later


    on, the Ding n wanted high position and great wealth so they were separated. But I think they would


    never think that the person that Ding Shuqi liked was the Ninth King." Qingyan looked at them and said


    lightly, "butter when the members of the Ding n knew it, Ding Shuqi had be the emperor''s


    woman. In the eyes of the Ding n, a title of Guifei(*TN: Guifei is a title, means the distinguished


    concubine of the emperor) was much higher than the title of Jiuwangfei. But they would never think that


    even if she married into the Imperial Pce, she still had an affair with Prince nine."


    "I really didn''t expect this to happen. Xuanyuan Shi loved Ding Shuqi. But this is the best result for us."


    Looking at Qingayn and Yvzhen, Jingxuan said with a smile, "although the emperor is suspicious, he


    only believes in the evidence. If the empress tells the emperor the truth, he won''t believe it."


    "So do you have evidence that the Ninth King and Guifei have an affair?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked. He


    knew the ability of Murong Jingxuan and Qingyan, but he really didn''t expect that they could do this.


    They still had the evidence of what happened many years ago.


    No one could could it. But they did. Or was it all done by Qingyan alone?


    Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Qingyan, who was still meditating.


    From the first time he saw this girl, he felt that she was not like a navie girl at her age. Her mind,


    wisdom, and strategy were very thorough. Every step she took was firm and unshakable. Once she


    took action, her enemy would be killed, as if she had anticipated that the enemy would jump into a trap


    prepared beforehand.


    Such mature and decisive girl shouldn''t be only fourteen years old. Instead, she looked more


    domineering than a girl at her age. She was exactly like a superior in her life, as if she could see


    through everything after she had gone through a lot of ups and downs.


    Just like an empress.


    "Yanyan, do you have evidence that Xuanyuan Shi had an affair with Ding Shuqi?" Hearing Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen''s words, Murong Jingxuan looked at Qingyan.


    He only wanted make Xuanyuan Yvzhen feel that now, everything was nned by Qingyan. It was as if


    Qingyan had predicted that the empress would go for the help of Xuanyuan Shi.


    Everything seemed to be in Qingyan''s expectation, "Of course, there is evidence. You don''t have to


    worry too much." Seeing the two of them, Qingyan smiled and said, "if Xuanyuan Shi really thinks that


    he has decided to help the Crown Prince, this evidence will naturally be presented to the emperor at


    the right time. I think Xuanyuan Shi is very clear in his heart who is more important."


    The two men listened to Qingyan and knew that she did not want to tell them the evidence, or she was


    unwilling to tell Xuanyuan Yvzhen. But since Xuanyuan Shi decided not to help the Crown Prince, they


    had achieved the goal.


    "Then what should we do now? Now that the Ninth King had quitted. What should we do now? "


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked and looked at Qingyan again.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s gaze, Qingyan smiled and said, "fourth brother, don''t be too anxious. This


    matter is temporarily over. At present, the most important thing is what the Ninth King will choose.


    What''s more, it''s the selection show and the marriage of my brother. One more thing, isn''t Xuanyuan


    Yvzhe about to marry Su Qingwen?" Qingyan looked at them and added, "so at present, the most


    important thing for us is to wait."


    Yes, the most important thing for them now was to wait.


    They would wait to see what kind of actions the empress would take and what would Xuanyuan Shi


    choose in the end?


    Even if they had already known Xuanyuan Shi''s choice, sometimes they would still choose to confirm


    what was in his mind.


    They wondered whom matter most in Xuanyuan Shi''s heart, Ding Shuqi or Emperor Hongjia.


    But they thought Emperor Hongjia was certainly more important. While Emperor Hongjia didn''t like


    Ding Shuqi, it didn''t mean that Xuanyuan Shi didn''t pay much attention to her, especially under such


    circumstances.


    But now, it seemed that everything would be as they expected.

 Chapter 375 The Ninth King (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 375 The Ninth King (��)


    It was alreadyte night when Xuanyuan Shi returned. It was not because that Yaochi did not escort


    him correctly, but that Yaochi had encountered some trouble on the way, and these people were


    obviouslying for Yaochi. The first thought came to Yaochi was that these people were the


    subordiantes of Xuanyuan Shi. And it turned out that he was not wrong, because just when he dealt


    with these people in ck, Xuanyuan Shi was already nowhere to be found.


    However, Yaochi knew that Xuanyuan Shi had returned to the mansion, and he had alsopleted his


    mission. Moreover, Qingyan wasn''t very concerned about what had happened at that time, not to


    mention that their only goal was not to stop Xuanyuan Shi from helping the Xuanyuan Shi. Thus, their


    goal was very sessful for now.


    Xuanyuan Shi was cautiously afraid of Xuanyuan Yvzhen, or the strength behind Murong Jingxuan.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    However, he would definitely not think that all the things were under the control of Su Qingyan. Qingyan


    was the real key character behind it.


    Xuanyuan Shi didn''t know what mood he was when he walked into the mansion. The words of


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Murong Jingxuan still kept resounding in his ears. In fact, he had originally


    nned to help the Crown Prince. Although the Crown Prince and the Third Prince didn''t get along


    well, anyhow, Emperor Hongjia was his brother. If he helped the Crown Prince win the throne, he


    thought at least Emperor Hongjia would be happy.


    After all, Emperor Hongjia was not the eldest son of the family, but he managed to be the emperor


    after he killed his eldest brother. Outsiders did not know it, but Xuanyuan Shi knew clearly about it.


    In order to take the throne, Xuanyuan Hong had used all kinds of methods, and he had even thought of


    murdering the Crown Prince. However, Emperor Hongjia certainly hadn''t thought that his son would do


    it the same way now.


    The Crown Prince was Emperor Hongjia''s eldest son, but Xuanyuan Shi was clear in his mind that the


    best candidate for the throne was Xuanyuan Yvzhen. Because he was the prince who was qualified for


    the throne.


    The Crown Prince, Second Prince and the other princes were indeed slightly inferior Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen.


    Therefore, Xuanyuan Shi was clear in his mind that Emperor Hongjia preferred Xuanyuan Yvzhen to


    take the throne.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen onced helped the Crown Prince because he did not want the throne. Now that


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen was ready to take the throne, the Crown Prince would be the first one him to deal


    with. However, ording Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s character, naturally, he would put this matter atst.


    And now the most important thing for him was decide whether to help the empress or not.


    The empress knew that he had an affair with Shuqi, but he believed that the empress wouldn''t have


    any solid evidence to prove it. Therefore, there was no need to worry about it. However, he hadn''t


    known the real strength behind Murong Jingxuan, so ording to the character of Murong Jingxuan


    and Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Emperor Hongjia would probably believe in them.


    As for Su Qingyan, Xuanyuan Shi thought that until now, he still hadn''t figured out where this girl''s


    strength was.


    If she was just an ordinary girl, then she was a little bit more brutal than those girls, and she had the


    strength could only be exuded by aggressive men.


    She possessed a very recognized mind and was very scheming.


    Especially the way Yaochi called Qingyan caused his attention.


    Although he was an idle king who had nothing to do, he also had a group of very powerful cannon


    fodders. These daredevils had said that the three men with Qingyan were from the Wanshou Pavilion.


    He did not know what the power of the Wanshou Pavilion, and he couldn''t figure out the reason why


    Yaochi would work for Su Qingyan.


    "Are you sure the person who sent me back today is the head of the four guardians of the Wanshou


    Pavilion?" Xuanyuan Shi said coldly to the air, "I don''t believe that Su Qingyan has such a great ability


    to make the four guardians of the Wanshou Pavilion for her own use."


    As Xuanyuan Shi was speaking, a man in ck appeared in front of him. "Master, I''ve investigated.


    The three men around Junzhu are indeed the four guardians of the Wanshou Pavilion."


    "Do you know Junzhu''s true identity?" Xuanyuan Shi looked at the man in ck and continued in a


    deep voice, "I don''t believe this girl has such ability to take them for her own use."


    "Mistress, since you know Wanshou Pavilion, you must know the rule of it." The man in ck looked at


    Xuanyuan Shi and said respectfully, "the people of the Wanshou Pavilion always recognize the


    rhythmics, not people. I think Junzhu is the new leader of the Sect Supremo."


    Hearing the man''s words, Xuanyuan Shi''s eyes widened. "Are you serious?"


    Was Su Qingyan the new leader of the Wanshou Pavilion? That was to say, now all the things were


    under the control of Su Qingyan, not Murong Jingxuan and Xuanyuan Yvzhen. As a matter of fact, this


    was probably the reason why Su Qingyan dared to say those words to him unscrupulously.


    "I just heard about it. I have been travelling in the world of martial arts all year round, so I know nothing


    about it." The man in ck looked at Xuanyuan Shi and continued with respect, "however, judging from


    the current situation, I think that the rumors are not false."


    Hearing the man''s words, Xuanyuan Shi thought for a moment and signaled him to retreat.


    The man in ck nced at Xuanyuan Shi''s expression and revealed a smile.


    Xuanyuan Shi looked at the furnishings in the Study Room and was lost in thought. This room was


    carefully made for him by Emperor Hongjia when he was a prince. He liked Ding Shuqi very much, but


    it wasn''t Emperor Hongjia''s fault, but when it was the Ding n who had torn them apart. If he still


    holds hatred he should not hate Emperor Hongjia, but the Ding n.


    But in this case, what''s the point of hating the Ding n? Xuanyuan Yvzhe was not Emperor Hongjia''s


    biological son, but he was kept by Emperor Hongjia. At the thought of this, Xuanyuan Shi could only


    feel inexplicably sad.


    Back then, the scene that Xuanyuan Yvzhe happened to find out his secret was still ringing in his mind.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe was his own son, but his words made Xuanyuan Shi heartbroken. However, even


    though the empress knew that he had an affair with Ding Shuqi, it did not mean that she knew


    thatXuanyuan Yvzhe was not Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s biological son.


    But Xuanyuan Yvzhe seemed to have decided to help Xuanyuan Yvzhen. Besides, Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s


    character decided he would not fit to be the emperor. Sooner orter, the Donghe Kingdom would be


    taken over by another emperor. He might as well choose to help Xuanyuan Yvzhen win the throne. At


    the very least, in Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s heart, he would be of some use.

 Chapter 376 Guifei and The Ninth King

    Chapter 376 Guifei and The Ninth King


    At the Zhongcui Pce.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Shi, who was dressed in in clothes in front of him, Ding Shuqi walked up to


    him with a smile and asked, "Shi, why are you here at this time?"


    Xuanyuan Shi looked at the expression on Ding Shuqi''s face. This was the first time that he hadn''t


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    hugged her immediately. He looked at Ding Shuqi and smiled, as if he had seen the charming look on


    Shuqi''s face when she was young many years ago.


    However, no matter how much they loved each other in the past, it could not prevent the fact that what


    they did was indecent.


    Now one of them was a Guifei, and the other was a Lord. They should have no parallel lines of


    intersection.


    But when he knew that Ding Shuqi wasn''t favored by the emperor, he was still deeply in love with the


    woman in front of him.


    "Qiqi, the empress has known what happened between us, so does the Fourth Prince." Xuanyuan Shi


    looked at Ding Shuqi and asked indifferently, "what''s in your mind? Should we help the empress or


    not?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Shi''s words, Ding Shuqi shook his head helplessly. She approached him with a


    smile and said, "Shi, I''ll always listen to you. Although I want the Third Prince to ascend the throne, he


    was not intersted at all. And he had discovered what we''re doing. No matter who will be promoted, it''s


    unknown to us."


    Xuanyuan Shi looked at the expression on Ding Shuqi''s face and couldn''t help but lift her face and give


    her a gentle kiss. "The Fourth Prince asked me not to help the Crown Prince, and he had clearly stated


    that he wanted to take the throne." Xuanyuan Shi looked at Ding Shuqi, who was in his arms and said


    softly, "The Fourth Prince is much more terrifying than the empress. After thinking about it, I think it''s


    better not to care about what the empress offered."


    Ding Shuqi did not expect that Xuanyuan Yvzhen would take part in the war of throne, especially when


    he was still in the Crown Prince''s group. Thinking of this, Ding Shuqi raised her head and looked at


    Xuanyuan Shi. "What if the empress tells our matter to his majesty? In that case, it would be impossible


    for us to live, "


    Xuanyuan Shi listened to Ding Shuqi and said with a smile, "you don''t need to worry about this. I think


    the empress knows that I have an affair with you, but to convince my brother, she must have evidence.


    I don''t think she has any evidence to prove it. Since that''s the case, why should we worry about the


    empress?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Shi''s words, Ding Shuqi smiled and said, "It seems that has our evidences, which is


    why you decided not to help the empress."


    Xuanyuan Shi shook his head helplessly when he heard Ding Shuqi''s words. "Not really.The Fourth


    Prince is a capricious man. It seems that he has never thought that he would take part in the fight for


    the throne before. And the reason for him to take part in the throne is mostly because of Murong


    Jingxuan or Junzhu Leyi."


    "You mean they are coaxing the ourth Prince and fighting for the throne? Then... "


    Before Ding Shuqi could finish speaking, his mouth was covered by Xuanyuan Shi''s hand. Thinking of


    what Su Qingyan had said earlier, Xuanyuan Shi still felt a shiver of fear. Especially when he heard that


    there were all the spies around him, he thought that someone was secretly spying on them.


    "Shi, what are you doing?" Looking at Xuanyuan Shi, Ding Shuqi asked with a puzzled look, "isn''t what


    I said true?"


    Xuanyuan Shi looked at Ding Shuqi who was in his arms and sighed, "do you know why I was invited


    by the Fourth Prince after the empress came to you? The Fourth Prince said there were all spies


    around us. We may be under someone''s watch now. If he knows what you said, he might know what


    we did tomorrow. "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Shi''s words, Ding Shuqi widened her eyes. Were they being monitored all the time?


    How could it be possible? ''''There were all my people in the Zhongcui Pce, how could someone spy


    on them now? ''she pondered.


    However, after hearing Xuanyuan Shi''s words, Ding Shuqi finally understood. It meant that Xuanyuan


    Shi was forced by Xuanyuan Yvzhen, so he was determined not to help the Crown Prince. More


    importantly, Xuanyuan Yvzhen must have evidence.


    "Qiqi, listen to me. If the empress asks you why you are unwilling to help her, you can''t say it''s the


    Fourth Prince''s fault. I think you are very clear about this." Xuanyuan Shi looked at Ding Shuqi and


    seriously exhorted, "it doesn''t matter that if the emperor knows it, and the most important thing is the


    life of Yvzhe. After all, he is our son, and you know what kind of person he is."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Shi''s words, Ding Shuqi nodded earnestly and said, "Shi, don''t worry. Since you


    have decided not to help the Crown Prince, I will definitely not help the empress. After all, it''s up to


    you."


    Xuanyuan Shi seriously nodded while looking at Ding Shuqi, "it''s good that you can understand. After


    all, I have never seen through Fourth Prince."


    As Ding Shuqi spoke, she hugged Xuanyuan Shi and continued, "if it wasn''t grandpa who objected to


    our marriage, how could we have suffered so much? Shi, I never regretted it. Even if one day the


    emperor knows what we have done and wants us to die with you, I would still be very satisfied."


    Xuanyuan Shi heard what Ding Shuqi said and looked at her. He said with heartache, "Qiqi, don''t


    worry. No one will know what happened in the past, nor will brother. As long as I promise Fourth Prince


    not to help the Crown Prince, he won''t tell this to his majesty."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Shi''s words, Ding Shuqi nodded earnestly and said, "Shi, you can rest assured that


    I will never be your burden. And I will not be the burden of Yvzhen. "


    Xuanyuan Shi med himself when he heard what Ding Shuqi said. If he had gone to the Ding n


    ahead of time to propose a marriage, the situation would not have be like this.


    "Qiqi, don''t worry about it. As long as we don''t help the Crown Prince, Fourth Prince won''t make things


    difficult for us. "


    When looking at Xuanyuan Shi, Ding Shuqi frowned as she thought of what she had heard from a maid


    earlier. ording to what they said, the empress had obviously offended Junzhu Leyi, which was why


    she coulde to this. But what had happened when the empress met Junzhu Leyi back then as


    make the empress beg her?


    "Well,tely, I heard something," Ding Shuqi looked up at Xuanyuan Shi and said seriously, "I heard


    this matter from the maids chatting. However, this maid is from the Kunning Pce."


    Hearing Ding Shuqi''s words, Xuanyuan Shi asked with a smile, "Oh, what is it that makes you so


    interested?"

 Chapter 377 Guifei And Empress (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 377 Guifei And Empress (��)


    Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Shi''s face, Ding Shuqi told him all the news that had been


    heard recently. Xuanyuan Shi also got a conclusion from these news that the empress must have


    offended Junzhu Leyi, so she came to ask for their help, and that was why she had used such a


    method to threaten him.


    But what happened when Junzhu Leyi and the empress met each other?


    "Beside, do you know what happened between the empress and Junzhu? Why the empress is acting


    so abnormal?" Looking at Xuanyuan Shi, Ding Shuqi said seriously, "it seems that Junzhu Leyi a


    simple kid."


    Xuanyuan Shi listened to Ding Shuqi and couldn''t help but frown when he thought of what the


    bodyguard had said earlier. Su Qingyan indeed didn''t look like a young girl.


    "Shi, are you listening?" Looking at Xuanyuan Shi, who was frowning, Ding Shuqi asked seriously,


    "where does this Su Qingyane from?"


    Xuanyuan Shi looked at Ding Shuqi and shook his head. "We''d better not to explore the background of


    Junzhu for the time being. We only need to know that we can''t deal with her."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Shi''s words, Ding Shuqi nodded seriously. "I see. Don''t worry. I definitely won''t


    offend Junzhu. But I can see that Junzhu really likes that inferior concubine of Yvzhen."


    Hearing what Ding Shuqi said, Xuanyuan Shi frowned, "you mean Junzhu likes the girl named


    Shaoyao?"


    "That''s right. I also heard from Yvzhe. He said that he didn''t expect that Shaoyao would also like


    Junzhu."


    Although Xuanyuan Yvzhe was angry with her for sleeping with Xuanyuan Shi. He still showed great


    respect to her, especially with the help of Shaoyao, their mother-son rtionship had eased a lot.


    "Have you investigated the background of this Shaoyao?" Xuanyuan Shi stared at Ding Shuqi and


    asked with a serious face.


    "As Yvzhe said, Shaoyao sold herself to the Yihong Brothel when she was young. She is the top


    prostitute of theYihong Brothel and she has no powerful background. Everyone in the Capital City


    knows about her." Looking at Xuanyuan Shi, Ding Shuqi said with a smile, "Shi, are you suspecting


    Shaoyao?"


    Xuanyuan Shi didn''t suspect his daughter-inw, especially the girl Xuanyuan Yvzhe liked. He had


    seen Xuanyuan Yvzhe behave like a dissolute and unruly young man, but he didn''t expect him to


    be such a faithful person now. This was naturally a pleasant ce for him.


    "Of course not." Xuanyuan Shi looked at Ding Shuqi and said with a smile, "but anyway, you have to


    deal with the empress'' matter. I''m afraid that the empress will deal with you then."


    When Ding Shuqi looked at Xuanyuan Shi, she shook her head and said, "I''ve been standing aside for


    so many years, and I believe that his majesty will stop her if the empress wants to deal with me. What''s


    more, you said that she didn''t have any actual evidence to prove our rtionship, right?"


    "I know, but I''m still very worried." Xuanyuan Shi said as he took Ding Shuqi into his arms. "Qiqi, it''s all


    my fault."


    After hearing Xuanyuan Shi''s words, Ding Shuqi shook her head and said, ''''don''t say that. After all, the


    right and wrong between us can not be exined in a few words."


    Xuanyuan Shi always had sex with Ding Shuqi every time he came. But this time, he didn''t act as


    usual. Instead, after he talked everything with Ding Shuqi, then he directly left the secret room. Ding


    Shuqi also understood the sorrow deep in Xuanyuan Shi''s heart. After all, it was those days when they


    were unable to go back.


    ***


    The empress was clear about the rtionship between Ding Shuqi and the Ninth King, but she didn''t


    have any evidence in hand.


    Though Emperor Hongjia was suspicious, he still needed evidence to prove such things.


    Emperor Hongjia only believed in Qilian Yvran. Now Xuanyuan Yvzhen also wanted to seize the throne,


    so Emperor Hongjia would not believe what the empress said.


    "Do you think Guifei will help me?" The empress frowned at the maid beside her, "I have a feeling that


    the Ninth King will not help me."


    "Since you know the matter between Guifei and him, I think you will surely help you." The maid looked


    at the empress and answered seriously.


    "Unfortunately, I''m not asking for Guifei''s help, but the Ninth King behind her." The empress had no


    choice but to speak resignedly, with one hand on the tea table, "I haven''t seen through the Ninth King


    for so many years, after all, I have seen his strength before."


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Looking at the expression on the empress''s face, the maid could only remain silent. She found that


    since the empress had met Junzhu, she had been so careful with every step she took. Although she


    had been very careful to help the Crown Prince find support, it seemed that what she had done was


    useless.


    What''s more, ording to the personality of Junzhu, it is impossible for her to allow the empress and


    the crown prince to mess around. As for what they want to do with them, I don''t know.


    The empress stayed up all night thinking about this. She wasn''t sure whether Guifei would help her or


    not, but she felt that all this was not as simple as it seemed. If she hadn''t married into the imperial


    pce at that time, she wouldn''t end up like this.


    The empress came to the the Zhongcui Pce with the maid after having breakfast. What she only


    wanted was an answer from Ding Shuqi. Because this answer was so important to her.


    When getting the notice, Ding Shuqi was eating. She did not expect that the empress woulde back


    so soon, especially under such a circumstance. Thinking of what Xuanyuan Shi had saidst night,


    Ding Shuqi began to contest in her heart.


    "Empress, greetings!" Ding Shuqi bowed to the empress and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    The empress looked at the expression on Ding Shuqi''s face and said with a smile, "I just made some


    delicious snacks and want to share with you." Then the empress asked the maid next to her to take out


    the food container, which contained exquisite dessert.


    Looking at the expression on the Empress'' face, Ding Shuqi knew she would not leave if she could not


    get the answer. In resignation, she could only invite the empress into the Zhongcui Pce, and then


    dismissed all the servants. Only four people were there, including Ding Shuqi''s personal maid and the


    empress''s personal maid.


    "You must be here today to ask for the answer." Ding Shuqi looked at the empress and replied bluntly,


    "but to be honest, we can do nothing to help you."


    The empress listened carefully and clenched her fists. She looked at Ding Shuqi and said in a cold


    voice: "Guifei, aren''t you afraid that I tell his majesty what you have done? If his majesty knows that... "


    Hearing the empress''s words, Ding Shuqi thought of what Xuanyuan Shi had saidst night. She


    smiled and said, "if you really have evidence, tell his majesty about this. II do not care."

 Chapter 378 Guifei And Empress (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 378 Guifei And Empress (��)


    Apparently, the empress didn''t expect that Guifei would say such things. But speaking of evidence, she


    really didn''t have it. After all, the only witness was already dead. If the empress asked her for evidence,


    what evidence could she present?


    What''s more, she was facing the Ninth King behind Ding Shuqi.


    The empress pretended to be calm and asked, "is that your idea, or Ninth King? Sister, you should


    know that helping us does no harm to you." She began to analyze the pros and cons with Ding Shuqi.


    "After the Crown Prince ascends the throne, you can still have connection with the Ninth King. I can


    pretend not to know this matter, and you have never done such a thing."


    Guifei looked at the empress calmly. She could not say that it was caused by Xuanyuan Yvzhen, so he


    was unable to help the Crown Prince. After all,pared with the empress, Xuanyuan Yvzhen was the


    most difficult person to deal with.


    "To tell you the truth, you should be very clear why we can''t help the Crown Prince." Looking at the


    empress, Guifei said with a smile, "after all, there are certain things that cannot be controlled by us."


    The empress stared at her, and suddenly widened her eyes. She, and his condition should not be able


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    to help the crown prince. At the thought of this, the empress frowned.


    "You mean Fourth Prince has talked with the Ninth King?" The empress looked at her and said


    tentatively, "there are only the two of us here. You can tell me."


    Guifei remembered what Xuanyuan Shi said yesterday night that Xuanyuan Shi was filled with spies,


    which meant that she might be under surveince now.


    She was well aware she could not say the truth now.


    "Sister, I''m sorry but I can''t tell you."


    Hearing this, the empress looked at her and said coldly, "sister, do you take this as a cover and cheat


    me? I don''t have any evidence to prove your rtionship with the Ninth King, but if I y tricks, do you


    believe that you can still be sent to the Cold Pce? "


    Hearing the empress''s threatening words, Guifei stood up immediately and looked at the empress. She


    was tall and had more confidence in herself than the empress, "my dear sister, you can tell his majesty


    this matter. I have my own means to climb to my position. I''m not afraid of you, nor Xv Shiwan. "If you


    want to pick on me, I will show no mercy to you. "


    Hearing her words, the empress smiled. "Ding Shuqi, remember, if the Crown Prince seed to the


    throne, I will make you die without a burial ce."


    ''''Huh!'''' Ding Shuqi sneered.


    ''''I will wait for the day when the Crown Prince is in power." Looking at the empress''s back as she left,


    she continued, "I wonder if he has the ability to take the throne..." After a pause, she continued, "after


    all, the Fourth Prince is also preparing to take the throne. I think you''d better know clearly which is


    more important in his majesty''s heart."


    The empress stumbled at Guifei''s words. Luckily, the maid beside her held her.


    "Don''t be too proud. His majesty will find out one day." The empress said and left the Zhongcui Pce


    with her head held high.


    Looking at the empress''s back, the maid next to Guifei said with a smile, "Master, you were so cool just


    now. I have never seen ady like you."


    Guifei shook her head. "No, I''m not. I have to do it. After all, it''s not up to us to help the Crown Prince.


    Especially when the Fourth Prince is about to take the throne."


    The maid nodded her head and replied, "it''s obvious that his majesty favors the Fourth Prince. Since


    the Fourth Prince once helped the Crown Prince and quitted now, those people who used to follow the


    Crown Prince might turn to the Fourth Prince.


    Guifeiughed and said, "you know too much. Don''t say these things openly. Although I can protect


    you here, it doesn''t mean I can protect you after you leave here. Looking at what happened just now, I


    think the empress is powerless now, even if she wants to deal with me, she will start it from you. "


    "Don''t worry, Lady. Even if die, I would never tell anyone about you and the Ninth King." The maid


    looked at Guifei with respect, and then something seemed to ur to her. "Lady, why don''t we stand


    on the side of the imperial concubine? It seems that the empress and the imperial concubine used to


    get along well, but since the empress has offended Junzhu, I''ve heard that even his majesty doesn''t


    the empress'' words now. If we want to protect ourselves in the harem, we must choose the right side. "


    Guifei fell into deep thought after hearing the maid''s words. She smiled and said, "I''ll think about it.


    After all, it''s not only my business alone. Besides, I''ve heard that the imperial concubine easy to get


    along with. In the harem, besides the empress and the imperial concubine, the most powerful one


    should be Concubine Yi, but I am not willing to be on her side. It seems that right now the imperial


    concubine is the best choice for us now. "


    The maid nodded her head while looking at Guifei, "if we choose to help the imperial concubine, I think


    she will definitely protect you. Especially at this moment, since the Fourth Prince know the affair


    between you and the Ninth King, she must know it as well. Since she didn''t tell his majesty, it means


    that she wants to give you a chance. And if you choose her, the truth will be buried deeply in the earth


    for the rest of the life! "


    After listening to the maid''s analysis of the pros and cons, Guifei suddenly understood.


    That''s right. If Xuanyuan Yvzhen knows this, the imperial concubine must also have known it. And


    there was only one reason why the imperial concubine did not tell the emperor.


    That was the chance Qilian Yvran had given her a chance to make a choice. This opportunity would


    allow no one to ever know the secret between her and Xuanyuan Shi.

 Chapter 379 Thoughtful Scheming (I)

    Chapter 379 Thoughtful Scheming (I)


    The empress came back with mixed feelings. When she thought of what Guifei said, she felt frightened.


    She didn''t expect that the cCrown Prince could be reduced to such a situation because of the few


    aggressive words she said to Su Qingyan.


    If she hadn''t insisted on meeting Su Qingyan, perhaps she wouldn''t have ended up like this


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    "Master, you don''t have to worry about it. We don''t know whether Guifei was lying to you or not." The


    maidforted the empress, "after all, the Fourth Prince is always on the Crown Prince side. If he


    rashly chooses to grab the throne, no one will believe it."


    The empress shook her head when she heard the maid''s words. "That''s because you don''t know the


    Fourth Prince well. I certainly know him well. In this case, if he really wants to seize the throne, I''m


    afraid that there will be more people on his side."


    When the empress returned to the Kunning Pce, she saw the Crown Prince standing not far away.


    She felt sad for him inexplicably.


    And she felt so regretful.


    "Mother, where have you been?" When the Crown Prince saw the back of the empress, he wearily


    walked up to her. "Mother, I just heard that you went to see Guifei. Why do you bother yourself? It''s all


    our fault. No matter who you ask for help, it won''t change. "


    Hearing this, the empress felt sad. "Son, have you everined me in your heart?"


    Seeing the expression on the empress''s face, the Crown Prince held her body and went into the living


    pce. Then he ordered servants to prepare hot tea and snacks. "Mother, at first I really hated you, but


    you are my mother. I can do nothing about it."


    After listening to the Crown Prince, the empress patted his hand remorsefully. "I''m sorry, son. If I


    haven''t met Qingyan, he might not have chosen to seize the throne now."


    The Crown Prince looked at the empress and shook his head helplessly. "Mother, you know better than


    me that in my father''s heart, who is more important between me and the Fourth Prince. Were it not for


    the title of the eldest son, I don''t think I''m qualified to the Crown Prince at all."


    "Nonsense." The empress looked at the Crown Prince with a serious face and said, "you deserve the


    title of Crown Prince. From now on, you can also take charge of the Donghe Kingdom. Now that your


    health have almost recovered, I won''t allow you to think too much."


    "Mother." Looking at the expression of the empress, the Crown Prince said resignedly. He thought of


    what Xuanyuan Yvzhen said today in the court. "Mother, it''s because what you did that the Fourth


    Prince ns to grab the throne now. He used to help me at that time because he didn''t want the


    Second Prince take the throne."


    The empress was fully aware of what had happened back then. At the beginning, Xuanyuan Yvzhen


    didn''t have any intention of scrambling for the throne. After all, Xuanyuan Yvfan had always been


    eyeing the throne. Therefore, the most trustworthy person for the Crown Prince was Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    Now, since Xuanyuan Yvzhen prepared to fight for the throne now, the most advantageous conditions


    were all prepared for him in the past.


    "Son, I can think of other solutions. After all, it''s very important to us." The empress looked at the


    Crown Prince and said seriously, "at least we have the whole Xu n at our back. Your grandfather will


    certainly support you."


    The Crown Prince looked at the empress and shook his head helplessly. "Mother, we can''t go too far.


    What I want now is that mother and grandparents are safe. Even if I die now, I have no regrets..."


    "I won''t let you die." The empress interrupted the Crown Prince cruelly. Holding his hands, she said


    seriously, "Son, you have to believe me. I will never let you lose the title. After you are born, you are my


    only hope.


    Seeing the expression on the Empress'' face, the Crown Prince was speechless. The reason why he


    came to the empress today was to tell her that he decided to give up, but now when he saw the


    expression on the empress''s face, he could not say anything.


    The woman in front of him was his mother, who had given birth to and raised him. Since this was all


    what his mother wanted, what if he tried his best to fight for the throne?


    Afterforting the empress, the Crown Prince left the Kunning Pce. Looking at the scenery


    outside the pce, he was absent-minded for a moment. Thinking of what he had done before, he felt


    sorry for the empress. After all, everything she had done was for him.


    All she did was for the sake of him.


    But he didn''t think he would get married with Su Qingyan. Murong Jingxuan already proposed to her,


    and everyone in the Diqiu City knew about it.


    But even so, since he had decided to have a try, he should remove these misgivings from his head


    now.


    After all, Junzhu Leyi was also a woman, and he was not afraid of her.


    ***


    When Su Qingyan heard the news, she was in Qilian Yvran''s pce. Seeing the expression on her


    face, Qilian Yvran didn''t know what she was thinking about.


    She was very clear about the matter of Ding Shuqi and Xuanyuan Shi, and Emperor Hongjia trusted


    her very much. If Qilian Yvran told the truth to Emperor Hongjia, he would certainly belive it.


    "Yanyan, what are you thinking about? Is that because of Ding Shuqi or Xv Shiwan? "


    Hearing this, Qingyan looked up at her with a smile. "Mother, I''m thinking about the matter of Ding


    Shuqi. I think she will turn to your side in ten days."


    "Okay!" Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked with curiosity, "why do you think so? We threatened the Ninth King


    not to help the Crown Prince yesterday, and now Guifei wanted to be on mother''s side?


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Murong Jingxuan lifted the corners of his mouth. "Yanyan, that''s a good


    idea, of course. But do you really think Guifei will really surrender to us?"


    Qilian Yvran and Xuanyuan Yvzhen were also surprised. Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked, "Jingxuan, do you


    also think that?"


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Qilian Yvran, Murong Jingxuan nodded earnestly. "I''m sure. I believe


    that Guifei will definitely turn to my mother. It''s not because of anything else, but because my mother is


    the most favorite woman of his majesty."


    "So what?" asked Qilian Yvran confusedly


    Qingyan looked at them and said indifferently, "we ckmailed the Ninth King yesterday. I think he


    must have told this to Guifei. With some deduction, she would know that mother also knows her


    secrets. Since mother know this, why didn''t you tell his majesty? There is only one answer. " After a


    pause, Qingyan continued, "She will think that you are giving her a chance, a chance which can


    change her life and fate.''''

 Chapter 380 Thoughtful Scheming (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 380 Thoughtful Scheming (��)


    They never thought of it.


    Upon hearing that, Qilian Yvranughed out first. ", that''s funny. I didn''t tell his majesty just because I


    didn''t think it necessary at all."


    Hearing this, Qingyan smiled. "Although you think so, it doesn''t mean that she will also think so. As for


    the indecent affair between Guifei and the Ninth King, besides the empress, it should be you and fourth


    brother who know it. If mother does not want to deal with Guifei, fourth brother certainly won''t choose to


    tell his majesty." "But I think it''s a chance for her. After all, it''s hard to get along with mother." Qingyan


    stared at them and said calmly.


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Qilian Yvranughed. "I don''t care how those people think of me. But since


    you think she will surrender to me, should I ept her or not?"


    After hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Xuanyuan Yvzhen started to talk about. "Mother, it doesn''t matter


    whether she surrenders tp us or all. What matters is that she has the power of the Ninth King behind


    him. That''s why we threatened the Ninth King. It would be better if the Ninth King could work for us."


    "It makes sense. Mother, if Guifei turns to you, the Ninth King would be on your side." Murong Jingxuan


    looked at them and said earnestly, "although we don''t need any help from Xvrao, we will have a better


    chance of winning with the help of the Ninth King.


    Qilian Yvran looked at them and said resignedly, "you know clearly that his majesty favors the Fourth


    Prince most. How could you say something like that?"


    "Mother, although father has already made a decision on this matter, it''s a different case in the fight for


    the throne. After all, the Crown Prince is the eldest son. ording to tradition, if the Crown Prince dies,


    I won''t have the chance to take over the throne."


    They all understood Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words. Even if Xuanyuan Yvze died, then Xuanyuan Yvfan


    must be the one who inherit the throne. This was thest thing they wanted to see.


    "By the way, Miner''s wedding will be held in a few days. And the selection show will also be heldter.


    Do you think something bad will happen?" Said Qilian Yvran, looking at Qingyan.


    Mu Zhimin was brought up by her. She was sort of her mother, so she didn''t want anything wrong with


    her daughter''s marriage, especially in this situation.


    "Mother, don''t you trust me?" Looking straight into Qilian Yvran''s eyes, Qingyan said with a smile,


    "since it''s my brother''s wedding, I will not let any ident happen."


    "Mother, you don''t have to worry about it. After all, Miner will be married to Qingyv. Don''t you trust the


    young general?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qilian Yvran with a smile and said, "besides, we will


    attend the wedding as well. Don''t worry, mother."


    When Qilian Yvran heard this, she thought of the nightmare she had a few days ago, and she was


    worried about what happened to Mu Zhimin recently, so she wanted to tell them now.


    "To tell you the truth, I dreamed that Miner had an ident on her wedding a few days ago." Qilian


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Yvran raised her head to look at them, and said with a worried face, "I dreamed that someone


    kidnapped Miner and she ended up bing a corpse..."


    "My dear mother, such a thing will never happen." "I will send someone to protect Minery. I promise


    there will be no ident," Qingyan continued.


    Hearing thefort from Qingyan, Qilian Yvran''s face finally softened a little. After all, no one wanted


    such a thing to happen, especially in such a situation.


    "Mother, we''ll take care of this. Miner is my sister. I will not let anything happen to her." Murong


    Jingxuan looked at Qilian Yvran and promised solemnly.


    Qilian Yvran knew that both of them were capable of protecting Mu Zhimin, not to mention that the Mu


    Zhimin will be married to the young general, who was also very powerful in the battlefield.


    When they were talking, a maid standing at the door said Mu Zhimin hade. Hearing that, Qilian


    Yvran immediately ordered the maid to invite Mu Zhimin in.


    The moment Mu Zhimin stepped into the pce, she didn''t expect that everyone was here, including


    Qingyan. With a big smile on her face, Mu Zhimin said, "I didn''t expect to see you three here."


    "Why are you here, Miner? Your wedding will be held in a few days. I think you should be embroidering


    your wedding dress in your bedroom now. " Qingyan quipped, looking at the expression on Mu Zhimin''s


    face.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhimin said in a tone of reproach, "Yanyan, how can you tease me like this? I don''t


    need to prepare my wedding dress."


    "Okay." "But it seems that the wedding dress is ready. Do youe here to ask for dowry from


    mother?"


    "Yanyan!" Mu Zhimin''s face turned red when she looked at Qingyan.


    Both of Mu Zhimin''s parents had passed away, and now the most important family member for her


    should be Qilian Yvran, so her dowry should be prepared by Qilian Yvran. However, she didn''t expect


    that Qilian Yvran would prepare any dowry for her.


    "Anyway, Miner is my daughter. Of course, this dowry has been prepared. You don''t need to worry


    about it." Looking at the expression on Mu Zhimin''s face, Qilian Yvran said with a smile, "Miner, both


    you and Yvjing are my daughters. I prepared the same dowry for your wedding." Then she looked at


    Qingyan, who was smiling. "Although Yanyan is my adopted daughter, she is as important as them to


    me."


    Besides, she was her niece and the only family member of the Qilian n.


    When Qingyan heard this, she looked up at Qilian Yvran and said, "Mom, I''m afraid I do not deserve it.


    But if I can help brother get the throne someday, it will worth it."


    "My silly girl, you know I don''t care about that." Looking at Qingyan''s sincere eyes, Qilian Yvran said


    with a smile.


    In her previous life, Qilian Qingyan had shouldered a lot of responsibilities. If it hadn''t been for


    Weisheng Junyan, she wouldn''t have died in the Cold Pce. But in this life, she knew that Qingyan


    didn''t want to repeat her mistakes, so she had to tread on those who had ever hurt her, so that she


    could go further on them, bing more ruthless.

 Chapter 381 Guifeis Choice (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 381 Guifei''s Choice (��)


    Aftering to the realization that she had to side with Qilian Yvran, Ding Shuqi was the first one to


    find Xuanyuan Shi and discuss with him. Xuanyuan Shi frowned as he listened to her analysis.


    Although he knew that Xuanyuan Yvzhen was hard to deal with, he hadn''t expected that Guifei would


    have also thought of this.


    But in their eyes, the throne was important whether, they would be satisfied if they could be with each


    other.


    Moreover, if Xuanyuan Yvzhen really wanted to fight for the throne, he still got his forces to fight back.


    "Shi, did you hear me?" Looking at Xuanyuan Shi, Ding Shuqi asked seriously, "if you don''t want me to


    rely on the imperial concubine, I can give up on this idea, but if..."


    "Qiqi, I was just thinking about your analysis." Xuanyuan Shi listened to her and then looked at her with


    a smile. "You have to know that the pros and cons are also very important to us."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Shi''s words, Ding Shuqi nodded seriously. "I understand that, so I want to rely on


    the imperial concubine. You know, even if the Fourth Prince is going to seed, I think we can still be


    together. After all, his majesty still loves the imperial concubine the most."


    Xuanyuan Shi looked at the expression on Ding Shuqi''s face and took her into his arms. "If it weren''t


    for me, you wouldn''t have to wait for so long in this deep pce."


    When Ding Shuqi looked at Xuanyuan Shi, she shook her head and said, "Shi, I said that I didn''t regret.


    Moreover, this matter is not up to us. We can''t force such things."


    Xuanyuan Shi certainly knew what Ding Shuqi was thinking. However, as a man, a man who loved his


    woman deeply, he could only watch his woman moan under the bodies of another man. But he


    believed that the emperor hadn''t touched Qiqi at all.


    "Qiqi, is Yvzhe really my son?" Xuanyuan Shi looked at Ding Shuqi and asked seriously, "I don''t mean


    to doubt you. I just think that maybe Yvzhe is not my son."


    Looking at Xuanyuan Shi, Ding Shuqi said with a smile, "Shi, maybe you don''t know. In fact, the


    emperor has only favored me a few times after I came to the imperial pce. At that time, the imperial


    concubine didn''t show up, so I had been favored by his majesty for a period of time. However, I


    gradually lost his faovr. And at that time, I found myself pregnant. At that time, the emperor hade


    to the Donghe Kingdom. So this child can only be yours. "


    Xuanyuan Shi''s heart ached when he heard Ding Shuqi''s words. He knew clearly how much Xuanyuan


    Hong liked Qilian Yvran. After Qilian Yvran entered the imperial pce, the emperor didn''t visit other


    concubines anymore. Instead, he treated Qilian Yvran wholeheartedly. It was not that no one had


    objected to such an act, but he still acted as if he was doing his own way.


    But five years ago, Qilian Yvran was seriously ill in the rain, and since then, he hadn''t seen Qilian Yvran


    again. The emperor promoted her to be the imperial concubine. She was the most powerful woman in


    the imperial pce besides the empress.


    But the rumor had it that this Qilian Yvran did not need to anything to win the emperor''s heart. Most


    importantly, the emperor would not look at other women even if they scrambled for his majesty''s love.


    It seemed that in the eyes of Emperor Hongjia, there was no one else, except for Qilian Yvran.


    "Qiqi, just do as you have nned. I support you. If they really need our help, I will support them for


    sure," Xuanyuan Shi looked at Ding Shuqi and said with a smile, "if Fourth Prince can inherit the


    throne, that''s what we want to see."


    "Shi, do you really not me me for that?" Looking at Ding Shuqi, Ding Shuqi said helplessly, "I just


    don''t want our affairs to be known by the emperor. The most important thing is that I don''t want to be


    your burden."


    Xuanyuan Shi felt more sorry for Ding Shuqi when he heard her words. He said, "what are you talking


    about? How could you be my burden? It''s my fault, and I''m not ming you. So don''t think you are my


    burden. Even brother knows it, I won''t regret. "


    As Ding Shuqi looked at Xuanyuan Shi, a sweet smile spread over her face. "Shi, you are so kind to


    me."


    Xuanyuan Shi once again made some warm ups to Ding Shuqi in the pce before leaving. After Ding


    Shuqi left, Ding Shuqi got up to freshen up and prepared to go to see Qilian Yvran.


    Because Qilian Yvran was herst hope, and the most important thing for her now was to firmly grasp


    on this life-saving straw.


    "Do you think the imperial concubine will ept me?" Guifei looked at the maid by her side and asked


    with a smile. But the maid didn''t answer her, so she said with mockery, "of course she won''t help me.


    After all, I did something bad to her in the past."


    "Master, this matter has passed, and Cainv has been imprisoned in the Cold Pce. So, no one knows


    this matter." The maid looked at her and said with respect, "besides, it was not your fault."


    Hearing the maid''s words, she could do nothing but let out a sigh of relief. She prayed in her heart that


    even Qilian Yvran would not know what had happened in the past. After all, the past had always been a


    knot in Qilian Yvran''s heart because she lost an important friend.


    "Dress me up. I want to see the imperial concubine now."


    When Qilian Yvran was taking a nap, a maid told her that Guifei hade to visit. Qilian Yvran nced


    at the news brought by Qingyan. She knew Qingyan respected her and let her make the final decision,


    but when she thought of her dead friend, she felt inexplicable pain in her heart. After all, if she could


    find out what had happened in the past in time, she would not have resulted in a massive hemorrhage


    as to die.


    As soon as this thought came to her mind, Qilian Yvran held her hands tightly. She closed her eyes for


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    a moment and then opened them. But her eyes were filled with indescribable calm.


    "Tell Guifei, I''m washing my face. I''ll be ready in a minute."


    When thinking of this, Qilian Yvran smiled. The only thing she wanted to know right now was the truth


    of the matter. Although the death of Zier was caused by Fengqin, and Fengqin now had her deserved


    ending. But she really wanted to know why Ding Shuqi also meddled in the matter of that year.


    After freshening up, Qilian Yvran saw Guifei sitting there seriously. Seeing Guifei''s expression, Qilian


    Yvran walked to the host seat and said to Guifei with a smile, "sister, I wonder if it has anything to do


    with you of what happened to Zier."

 Chapter 382 Guifeis Choice (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 382 Guifei''s Choice (��)


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Ding Shuqi didn''t know how to reply. Although she got involved in what


    happened in the past, Zier was directly killed by Fengqin. Now Fengqin had been thrown into the Cold


    Pce.


    "Sister, I just want an answer now. If you can tell me the truth now, I can also guarantee that his majest


    will never know your rtionship with the Ninth King." Looking at Ding Shuqi, Qilian Yvran said


    aggressively, "sister, you should know you should do."


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Ding Shuqi knelt down and said, "sister, I did get involved in what


    happened to Zier, but I didn''t expect that Fengqin would kill Zier. I..." For a moment, Ding Shuqi did not


    know how to defend herself. After all, she also took part in what happened back then, which was a fact


    she could not refute in any way.


    "Okay." "I knew you would tell me the truth. In that case, I will keep my promise." said Qilian Yvran with


    a smile on her face Looking at her, Qilian Yvran said indifferently, "sister, since you''ve decided to work


    for me, you should know my rules. I''m not easy to get along with."


    Hearing that, Ding Shuqi was relieved. She had heard that Qilian Yvran was not east to get along with,


    but now it seemed that Qilian Yvran only hated to be involved in dirty tricks the most. That was also the


    reason why she didn''t get along well with the empress.


    The empress thought she had a good rtionship with Qilian Yvran, but perhaps in the eyes of Qilian


    Yvran, it was just disdainful. She disdained to grab something from the empress, and those things were


    insignificant in her eyes.


    "Now that you are willing to ept me, then I will work for you from now on." Looking at Qilian Yvran,


    Ding Shuqi said earnestly, "I will always be on your side, so will the Ninth King. You have my word."


    On hearing Ding Shuqi''s words, a smile quirked up on Qilian Yvran''s face.


    What Yanyan said was right. Ding Shuqi was indeed important to the Ninth King, or he wouldn''t allow


    her to turn to them.


    At the thought of this, Qilian Yvran went to Ding Shuqi and held her up. "Since you are on my side now,


    I might as well tell you that Zhaoyi Ning is also one of us. She is now a chess piece we set in front of


    Concubine Yi."


    Upon hearing this, Ding Shuqi widened her eyes. She had never expected that Ning Sicai also worked


    for Qilian Yvran. As it was said that the rtionship between Concubine Yi and Ning Sicai was very


    good. It would be very interesting if Concubine Yi knew that Ning Sicai was also Qilian Yvran''s


    subordinates.


    "Sister, I didn''t expect that she is also on our side." Looking at Qilian Yvran, Ding Shuqi said earnestly,


    "but sister, please don''t worry. Now that I have made the decision, I''ll work for you in the future. Please


    trust me."


    After listening to Ding Shuqi''s words, Qilian Yvran nodded with a smile on his face. "So we have a n


    next, and I think it''s necessary to tell you. Our next n is to deal with Marquis Jingguo, so I hope the


    Ninth King can do something that is he is supposed to do."


    After listening to Qilian Yvran''s words, Ding Shuqi nodded earnestly. "Sister, don''t worry. If you really


    want to deal with Marquis Jingguo, I think the Ninth King can certainly help you, because he has his


    spies in the mansion."


    Hearing Ding Shuqi''s words, Su Qingyan and Murong Jingxuan, who had been standing behind the


    curtain, narrowed their eyes. They really didn''t expect that Jingguo Marquis would arrange his spies to


    spy on Marquis Jingguo.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    But when Qingyan heard Ding Shuqi''s words, she fell into deep thought. Although she didn''t know who


    was the Ninth King''s spy, she already had an answer in her mind.


    "Guifei, I just want to ask you one thing. Is that spy Ning Chenhui''s mother?"


    This familiar voice drew Ding Shuqi''s attention. She looked up and saw a young woman in green


    walking slowly towards her, followed by Murong Jingxuan and Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    Hearing this, Ding Shuqi didn''t know how to answer. When she was about to say something, Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen continued, "Yanyan, it looks like you''re right. But why do you think that Ning Chenhui''s mother


    is the Ninth King''s spy?"


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Qingyan smiled but didn''t say anything. Then she said indifferently, "I''ve


    investigated Ning Chenhui. Although I knew he worked for Second Prince. However, ording to his


    character, he wanted to help Second Prince probably because Xuanyuan Yvfan could hand Marquis


    Jingguo to him. Now, I think it''s there is only one reason why Ning Chenhui hates Marquis Jingguo so


    much. It must be because of his mother. Although I don''t know who her mother is... "


    "Ning Chenhui''s mother is my sister." Looking at the three of them, Ding Shuqi said calmly, "this is also


    the reason why Chenhui is willing to help us. Although he seems to work for Xuanyuan Yvfan, he is


    actually on our side."


    Su Qingyan looked at Ding Shuqi and hinted her to go on talking. Ding Shuqi continued after she had


    received it, "She volunteered to marry Marquis Jingguo, and that was the reason why we were able to


    know so many secrets of Marquis Jingguo. But I didn''t expect that Marquis Jingguo found out her


    identity and executed her secretly. At that time, Chenhui has already grown up. That''s why he hated


    Marquis Jingguo very much. But Marquis Jingguo told him that his mother died of lung disease... "


    "Did Ning Chenhui agree to with you to spy on the Second Prince?" "Then why did him do that? The


    the rabbit pestilence was caused by Ning Chenhui. No one would have died if he didn''t do it." Su


    Qingyan asked seriously.


    "That''s right. So many people in the Mao City have suffered great losses because of Ning Chenhui''s


    self arrogance. Don''t tell me you do not know this." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Ding Shuqi and said


    cautiously.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Ding Shuqi said helplessly, "this is the suggestion from Xuanyuan Shi in


    order to win the trust of the Second Prince. We didn''t expect that he would target at the Fourth Prince."


    Huh. Su Qingyan looked at Ding Shuqi and sneered.


    "Guifei, since you have chosen to work for us. why don''t you tell us the truth?" "Maybe it was because


    Ning Chenhui wanted to kill my fourth brother at that time. After all, he is the most capable person to


    inherit the throne." Su Qingyan looked at Ding Shuqi and said in a slow tone.

 Chapter 383 Surrender

    Chapter 383 Surrender


    When Ding Shuqi heard what Qingyan said, she knitted her eyebrows. She clenched her fists and


    didn''t know how to retort. Her eyes towards Qilian Yvran dimmed. It seemed that what Qingyan said


    was right.


    "Mother, this thing is already over. I hope you won''t mind too much." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qilian


    Yvran and said earnestly, "after all we now need the support of the Ninth King."


    After hearing what Xuanyuan Yvzhen had said, Qilian Yvran said indifferently, "since that''s the case, for


    the sake of my son, I won''t punish you for this matter. You can go back first."


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Ding Shuqi nodded earnestly. Then she left the pce with her maids.


    Watching Ding Shuqi''s back as she walked away, Qilian Yvran asked with a poker face, "tell me, what


    on earth happened? Why didn''t I know at all? How long are you going to keep me in the dark? "


    "Mother, I don''t want them to talk about it. It has nothing to do with them." Benson stared at Gregory


    and said apologetically, "besides, I''m alive now, aren''t I?"


    "Alive?" When Qilian Yvran heard this, her face sank. "Son, you are my only child. If you don''t want to


    see me end my life tomorrow, you''d better tell me exactly about this matter."


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Xuanyuan Yvzhen turned his head to look at Su Qingyan and Murong


    Jingxuan. However, Qilian Yvran didn''t give them the chance to speak. "I hope you can personally tell


    me about it. I don''t want to hear it from them."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at the expression on Qilian Yvran''s face, and finally spoke indifferently, "yes,


    I am infected with the rabbit pestilence. The reason why I didn''t tell you is that I''m afraid you might be


    worried."


    "Okay, son," As Qilian Yvran spoke, he threw the cup at Xuanyuan Yvzhen. "You have never taken me


    seriously, have you?"


    "Mother, it''s not fourth brother''s fault. After all, he..." Looking at Qilian Yvran''s sullen face, Su Qingyan


    said tly, "mother, She is just saying this for your own good. Didn''t you also conceal it from fourth


    brother when Qilian Qingyan died?'''' As for him, you are his mother. Of course he thought highly of you,


    so he didn''t tell you about it. "


    After listening to what Qingyan said, Qilian Yvran gradually calmed down. She suddenly recalled the


    days in the Nanchen Kingdom. At that time, Qilian Qingyan hadn''t married Weisheng Junyan, and she


    hadn''t left the Nanchen Kingdom either.


    At that time, in the Qilian n, the only person that could calm Qilian Yvran down was Qilian Qingyan.


    "Mother, we are both wrong about this. We shouldn''t hide it from you." Qingyan looked at Qilian Yvran


    and said.


    Looking at the figures of the three of them, Qilian Yvran waved her hand resignedly. "You have all


    grown up. As long as you are safe and sound, that will be enough."


    Just as Xuanyuan Yvzhen was about to say something more, Qilian Yvran said indifferently, "Son, you


    and Jingxuan can leave now. Yanyan will stay here with me for a while."


    Qingyan looked at the looks on their faces and nodded.


    Watching Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Murong Jingxuan turn around and leave, Qingyan walked to Qilian


    Yvran and grabbed her hands. "I made a mistake. I should have been more cautious."


    Upon hearing that, Qilian Yvran took Qingyan into his arms. "Yanyan, I''m really afraid that my son will


    leave me, but I think I should trust him as well. Don''t you think so?"


    Reaching out her hand, Qingyan patted on Qilian Yvran''s back andforted, "you don''t need to worry


    about it. After all, my fourth brother is back safe and sound."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "Yanyan, do you remember? It was you who could easily erase my anger back then. But it''s a pity that


    everything cannot be go back." Qilian Yvran looked at Qingyan and smiled.


    Qingyan took out a handkerchief to wipe the tears from the corners of Qilian Yvran''s eyes. "mother,


    don''t talk about this matter anymore. I just want to apany you in a different identity. Isn''t it better


    than leaving?"


    After listening to her, Qilian Yvran indulged her in his arms and said, "you''re the only one who''s good at


    talking, but you''re right. Compared with leaving, I still hope you can stay with me by using another


    identity."


    Qingyan sat down next to Qilian Yvran. They talked about a lot of wonderful things, such as the time


    when in the Qilian n, the matter of Weisheng Junmo. But those beautiful memories could never be


    restored.


    When Qingyan returned to the Jiangjunfu, it was already in the evening. She looked around at the


    decorations, and realized that her brother was about to get married in three days. It was the first


    wedding event in the Jiangjunfu for so many years.


    "Yanyan, you''re back. I was wondering when you woulde back."


    When Su Qingyan heard the voice, she turned around and saw Su Qingyv. She looked at Su Qingyv


    and said calmly, "what can I do for you, brother?"


    "Yanyan, Miner will marry me in three days. You should take good care of her when I am not here."


    "After all, I have to go to the battlefield in the future, too." Su Qingyv said with a smile.


    Hearing that, Qingyan said resignedly, "brother, how could you say that? Miner is my sister-inw from


    now on. It''s my business to take care of her. Even if you don''t tell me, I won''t allow anyone to bully her."


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Su Qingyv said with a smile, "you are right. Yanyan


    also likes Miner very much." He suddenly remembered what Suyun had said earlier. Although Su


    Qingwen would be married to the Third Prince, as the only eldest grandson of Su Mansion, Su Qingyv''s


    wedding was far longed to be witnessed by Madam Sujia.


    "Yanyan, grandma said she wanted to attend the ceremony. She wanted me to ask you. If you agree, I


    will invite her over." "But as father says..." Su Qingyv said seriously.


    "Father also wanted to invite her over, right? But he just wanted you to ask me out of respect." Qingyan


    said resignedly. "If so, you can invite your grandma over. After all, she didn''t get involved in those


    affairs."


    Although Su Qingyan didn''t like Madam Sujia, she knew Suyun very well. Su Qingyv was the eldest


    son of Su Mansion, and Madam Sujia would certainly want to witness his wedding ceremony.

 Chapter 384 Shaoyaos Plan (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 384 Shaoyao''s n (��)


    After he got the permission from Qingyan, Su Qingyv immediately sent back the message to Suyun.


    Under such a circumstance, Suyun was very happy to get this reply.


    Although he was dissatisfied with the behavior of Madam Sujia in the past, as Qinhyv was the eldest


    grandson of Su Mansion, he still hoped that the Madam Sujia attend the ceremony. After all, Madam


    Sujia was the only elder member in the family. As for Suming and Su Yan, even if he invited them, they


    would note. Suming was, of course not willing toe. As for Su Yan, how could he not attend the


    wedding ceremony of her daughter?


    "Husband, I knew Yanyan will say yes. After all, Yanyan is not a child anymore." Looking at Suyun,


    Luobing said with a smile, "no matter what Su Mansion did in the past, those things have nothing to do


    with my mother."


    Looking at Luobing, Suyun shook his head helplessly and said, "Wife, you know clearly that I don''t care


    about those things, but what I care about is what happened in the past. You also know about the


    behaviors of her in those years. Even my second brother and the third brother don''t remember those


    things, I still can''t forget them."


    "Husband!" Hearing what Suyun said, Luobing said resignedly, "it''s all over. You have promised my


    father that you would take good care of my mother. In that case, you don''t have to care about those


    things in the past. Besides, my mother hasn''t been with us now."


    Hearing what Luobing said, Suyun nodded earnestly and said, "you''re right. She probably thinks that


    what happened at that time was also her fault, so she doesn''t live with us. However, even if she lives


    with us, i..."


    "You won''t refuse me, will you?" Looking at sSuyun, Luobing said with a smile, "darling, I know you


    well. Although you seemingly don''t know much about the rionship, I know that you understand


    everything, including what happened to my mother."


    Hearing what Luobing said, Suyun held her hands and said, "you know me. I''m so lucky to marry a


    woman like you."


    Hearing her words, Luobing shook his head with a smile, "it''s my fortune to marry you. Without you, I


    wouldn''t be who I am now."


    Looking at Luobing, Suyun held her in his arms and said, "Wife, after I retire in the future, I decide to


    take you to have a tour of mountains and rivers. And the war should be left to the younger generation."


    Hearing his words, Luobing nodded her head seriously and said, "of course it''s a good idea. I''m afraid


    that you can''t help doing those things then."


    Hearing what Luobing said, Suyun could not help but feel embarrassed. He scratched his head and


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    said, "Sweetheart, please don''t mind what happened in that year. I..."


    Looking at the expression on Suyun''s face, Luobing covered his mouth with her hand and said,


    "husband, I have never med you. You had your own difficulties in those days. After all, my father


    died at a young age. If he could still live as now, he would be the elder general."


    Hearing Luobing''s kind and considerate words, Suyun said with a smile, "of course. After all, the whole


    thing in that year was done by father."


    "Husband, Qingyv will get married and settle down in a few days. I hope you can trust my son with


    everything in the future." Luobing looked at Suyun and said earnestly.


    "Okay. Qingyv and Yanyan have grown up. I can let them to do the rest." Suyun looked at Luobing with


    a warm smile on his face.


    In the Su Mansion.


    Chai Yiyun had been busy preparing for Su Qingwen''s wedding three dayster, and from time to time,


    Su Yan would help her. At the thought of that Su Qingwen would be the Third Prince''s wife in the future,


    there was much more smile on Su Yan''s face. Despite that, he did not know who would be the


    emperor in the future, but at present, the most capable person to be the emperor was Xuanyuan


    Yvfan.


    Unfortunately, Suyan no longer had another daughter to y up to Xuanyuan Yvfan. He narrowed his


    eyes at the thought of Su Qingxue. However, he could no longer take advantage her. Although Su


    Qingxue''s biological mother had died, she was still under the protection of Marquis Dingguo.


    "Husband, Qingwen''s wedding will be held in three days. Thank you in these days." Looking at the


    absent-minded Su Yan, Chai Yiyun said with a smile, "we will be rtives of the royal families in the


    future. Wherever we go, we will be prestigious."


    "Wife." Hearing her words, Su Yan raised his head and looked at Chai Yiyun, who had a smiling face.


    "Although it''s true, the Third Prince doesn''t have any intention of taking the throne. Since we have


    be rtives by marriage, I hope that Qingwen can persuage him about it and let him stand on the


    side of the Second Prince."


    Hearing Su Yan''s words, Chai Yiyun smiled and said, "don''t worry, honey. I''ve already told Qingwen


    about these things. She has already known what she should do and what she shouldn''t. then as long


    as she has a baby, it''s still up to her to make decisions in the mansion. As for inferior concubine, she


    will no longer be threat anymore."


    Su Yan was very satisfied with what Chai Yiyun said. He also believed that Su Qingwen could keep


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s heart, just like him. Although Su Yan had a lot of women, the person he liked most


    was still the wife in front of him.


    "Wife, it was all my fault. I will treat you well in the future. We must choose the right side now, or we


    would be in danger." Su Yan held Chai Yiyun''s hand and said sincerely, "currently, in the court, the


    Crown Prince is too weak to take over the throne, and the Fourth Prince does not want the throne, so


    the next emperor might be the Second Prince."


    Looking at Su Yan, Chai Yiyun said with a smile, "don''t worry, husband. As long as we can help the


    Second Prince in the future, we will help him. Right now, Qingteng is also liked by him, isn''t he?"


    At the thought of Su Qingteng, there was a hint of smile on Su Yan''s face. He never thought that his


    eldest son would be be favored by Xuanyuan Yvfan. Moreover, Xuanyuan Yvfan liked him very


    much, just like Su Qingming.


    "Sweetheart, we need to prepare well for Qingwen''s wedding day. After all, she will be married to the


    Third Prince." Looking at Chai Yiyun, Su Yan said seriously, "although we split up with my elder brother,


    we are still members of Su Mansion, which is well-known in the city."


    Hearing what Su Yan said, Chai Yiyun could not help but frown. It was exactly on the day of Su


    Qingwen''s wedding that Su Qingyv would also get married. Generally speaking, Suyun was supposed


    to attend Su Qingwen''s wedding ceremony, but now not only Madam Sujia could not attend the


    ceremony, but also Suyun also couldn''t attend. In this case, there would be no chance for them to deal


    with Su Qingyan.

 Chapter 385 Shaoyaos Plan (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 385 Shaoyao''s n (��)


    "Sweetheart, the wedding ceremony of Qingwen is arranged by the royal family. We don''t need to


    arrange anything. You just need to make sure that there will be no mistake." Looking at the expression


    on Chai Yiyun''s face, Su Yan knew what she was thinking in her mind. However, since his daughter


    was married to the Third Prince, there couldn''t be any ident.


    Even though the Third Prince wouldn''t give Su Qingwen a happy life, he still believed that if Su


    Qingwen tried her best, the Third Prince would love her, and it would be better if she could give birth to


    a child, so that she could lead a better life in the mansion.


    Hearing Su Yan''s words, Chai Yiyun smiled in embarrassment.


    Not long after, she heard from Lanzhi that Su Qingwen wasing to greet her and also wanted to ask


    her about the wedding dress.


    After knowing she would be the principal concubine of the Third Prince, Su Qingwen had been


    embroidering her wedding dress in the yard, and Chai Yiyun helped her.


    When Su Qingwen entered the room, she saw Su Yan. With a smile on her face, she greeted, "Father,


    greetings!


    Looking at the beautiful and eldest daughter, Su Yan said with a smile, "You will get married in three


    days. In the future, you will be the wife of the the Third Prince. Even as a father, I will salute to you."


    Hearing Su Yan''s words, Su Qingwen lowered her head, seeming to think about something. "I used to


    be careless. Now, I''m sensible, and I''ll be able to protect you. I won''t allow anyone to bully dad and


    mom."


    Hearing that, Su Yan was speechless for a while. He looked at his daughter in front of him. It was the


    first time that he had found that his daughter was more thoughtful than he had imagined. At least now


    she was able to understand something, at least in the future she would be a useful chess piece.


    "Qingwen, I have decided to help the Second Prince. I hope you can persuade the Second Prince to


    help his highness. In this way, when the Second Prince ascends to the throne, he will benefit from it.


    Then you will be the wife of a king, and I will be the father of Wangfei."(*TN: When a prince ascend the


    throne, his brothers will be conferred with the title of ''King'', and the King''s wife is called Wangfei.)


    After listening to Su Yan''s words, Su Qingwen nodded earnestly. She had thought the same way, but it


    was a pity that she was not sure if Benson had feelings for her. After so many years of getting along,


    she still felt that she was at least a losing position in his heart. This way, she wouldn''t have to suffer too


    much in the prince''s mansion.


    At the thought of the spoiled expression on Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s face, the blood reddened at the side of


    Su Qingwen''s ear. She believed she worked harder, Xuanyuan Yvzhe would definitely forget Shaoyao


    and plunge into her arms.


    That inferior concubine was just a prostitute and was not a match for at all.


    "Qingwen, how was your rtionship with the Third Prince. How did he treat you?" Looking at the


    expression on Su Qingwen''s face, Chai Yiyun smiled and said, "I hope you can have a better life here."


    Looking at the expression on Chai Yiyun''s face, Su Qingwen told them all the things that had happened


    before. After listening to her words, they were more sure that Xuanyuan Yvzhe was going to abandon


    that side concubine and favor Su Qingwen. At that time, their dreams would be around.


    "Seems like the Third Prince is interested in you." Looking at Su Qingwen with a smile, Chai Yiyun


    patted on her hand and continued, "that''s good. At least you can keep the Third Prince''s heart, and


    your future days in the mansion won''t be too bad."


    "Mom, don''t worry. I know what I should do and what I shouldn''t. as long as he cares about me, nothing


    else matters." Looking at ''s confident face, Wendy thought of the matter of infertility and said with


    disdain, "after all, mydy is just a prostitute. How can she bepared with my daughter?"


    After listening to Su Qingwen, Chai Yiyun and Su Yan nodded with satisfaction. "It would be best if you


    can think like this. No matter how she is favored in the mansion, it won''t change her identity. By then, if


    you plot against her, his highness will treat you wholeheartedly."


    Looking at Chai Yiyun, Su Qingwen nodded earnestly. "Don''t worry, mother. I''ll take good care of the


    Third Prince."


    Of course, Su Qingwen didn''t know why Xuanyuan Yvzhe treated her so well. It was not because she


    would be his wife, or he loved her. It was just because Shaoyao


    told him to do so.


    At the Third Prince''s mansion.


    Seeing the figure who was busy doing something, Xuanyuan Yvzhe hugged Shaoyao behind and said,


    "don''t worry, the housemaids will take care of these things. There''s no need for you to do it in person. I


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    didn''t intend to pick up Su Qingwen in person. I felt sick at the thought that she''s Su Qingteng sister."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe said scornfully.


    "Your Highness, why did you say that again? Didn''t you say that no one would mention that thing


    again?" Then Shaoyao turned to Xuanyuan Yvzhe and exined, "it''s all over now. Moreover, Luo


    Yiqian is Luo Yijue''s sister, and there is nothing to do with Su Qingteng!"


    Humph. Xuanyuan Yvzhe snorted.


    "If Su Qingteng didn''t say that I liked Qingwen in front of the Second Prince, how could she be my


    principal concubine. If the Second Prince really likes her, why don''t he marry her himself." Xuanyuan


    Yvzhe said angrily, "I know exactly what his n is, but I have never thought about helping him."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, Shaoyao turned around and looked at the man in front of her. "Your


    Highness, have you ever thought ofpeting for the throne? After all, the Crown Prince is weak and


    ill... "


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe covered Shaoyao''s mouth with one of his hands before she could finish the words.


    "Don''t mention it from now on, because I don''t care about the emperor''s position at all. As long as you


    are by my side, I won''t ask for anything. I''m willing to be kicked out the royal family."


    Seeing the expression on Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s face, Shaoyao turned to hold Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s hand


    and said, "Your Highness, if the Fourth Prince wants to seize the throne, which side will you take? After


    all, the Second Prince has already showing his power and he is confident in seizing the throne very


    much."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe couldn''t help but frown at Shaoyao''s words. He didn''t expect that Shaoyao would ask


    such a question. "Does Fourth Prince also want to fight for the throne? I remember that he doesn''t like


    that position the most. But if I have to make a choice between the two, I will definitely support the


    Fourth Prince. "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, Shaoyao lifted the corners of her mouth.

 Chapter 386 Shaoyaos Plan (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 386 Shaoyao''s n (��)


    Shaoyao was clear that Su Qingyan wanted to help Xuanyuan Yvzhen take the throne, so she had


    asked him if she was willing to stand with them. She was very willing to ept them.


    The most critical issue was that Shaoyao did not want to be an enemy of Su Qingyan at all. After all,


    that person was her master. When she thought of what had happened in the Wanshou Pavilion, she


    squinted. They had been an orphan when they were young, but they had been adopted by the


    Wanshou Pavilion. Although they were finally trained as killers, their hands had been stained with blood


    for so many years, but Qilian Qingyan regarded them as her family.


    "Your Highness, if you don''t want to stand by the Fourth Prince, it''s OK. After all, what happened


    between us won''t affect the rtionship between me and Junzhu." Staring at Xuanyuan Yvzhe,


    Shaoyao said earnestly, "I''m just worried that if you..."


    "Shaoyao." Xuanyuan Yvzhe cut off Shaoyao''s words. He knew what Shaoyao was worried about and


    he also knew that if it was Xuanyuan Yvfan became the emperor, they would have a hard life, but he


    believed in Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s ability. He also believed that Su Qingyan and Murong Jingxuan were


    powerful. At the very least, there wouldn''t be more innocent people killed by Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    "Your Highness, do you really want to stand by the Fourth Prince''s side?" Then Shaoyao looked at


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe and asked him with a smile, "what if the Third Prince wants to help the Second Prince


    Su Qingyan told her everything. After Su Qingwen married him, she would persuade Xuanyuan Yvzhe


    to help the Second Prince. Although Xuanyuan Yvzhe always pretended to treat Su Qingwen well, it did


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    not mean that he would not have any interest in Su Qingwen in the future.


    "Don''t you understand my intention, Shaoyao?" Xuanyuan Yvzhe stared at Shaoyao and said


    resignedly, "The Second Prince and I have be enemies to some extent, especially when ites


    to the matter of Luo Yiqian. As for Su Qingwen, I won''t take her seriously. Don''t worry. Even if she


    marries to me, you are the only mistress in the mansion..."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe was about to continue, but his mouth was covered by Shaoyao. "Your Highness,


    please don''t say this a second time. After all, Miss Su will be principal concubine, and I am only an


    inferior concubine."


    Shaoyao was clear about her identity, and she knew her identity was no better than Su Qingwen. The


    only thing she could do now was to keep Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s heart here.


    "Shaoyao, you also don''t say that again. Your boss will punish me if he knows that I treat you badly.


    Besides, you know well about Jinhuan." Xuanyuan Yvzhe said as he gently held Shaoyao into his


    arms. "I don''t mind you came from the brothel at all. I only hope that you can always be with me like


    this."


    After hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, Shaoyao raised her head and seriously nodded at him. "Your


    Highness, don''t worry. I will always be with you."


    After sending Shaoyao back to the yard, Xuanyuan Yvzhe asked other servants to take care of the rest


    of things. He also told them not to let Shaoyao do it from now on. Even if principal concubine came,


    she had to obey inferior Shaoyao''s orders.


    The servants of the Third Prince''s mansion knew the meaning of "the one who can recognize the facts


    of a situation is a parasol." they had taken Shaoyao as the only female mistress of the mansion since


    she married to Xuanyuan Yvzhe. After all, they had never seen Xuanyuan Yvzhe treating a woman with


    all his heart, let alone this woman was a prostitute.


    Sitting in her room and looking at the blossoming plum flower in front of the window, Su Qingyan was


    lost in thought. As soon as Zizhu came in, she saw Qingyan in a daze. "Miss, what are you thinking


    about? Are you thinking about a gift for young master? "


    Upon hearing this, Qingyan turned around and smiled, "you''re right. It''s my brother''s wedding


    ceremony. I should send her something good. Is there anything in our warehouse that I can send to


    him?"


    Hearing her words, Zizhu thought about the stuff in the warehouse carefully. There was a record in the


    warehouse. She said with a smile, "Miss, I remember the stuff in the warehouse has recorded. I''ll go


    and see if there is anything that I can give to master young master."


    While listening to Zizhu, Qingyan nodded her head seriously. Then, she thought of the spear which she


    gave him before. She stopped Zizhu, who was about to leave, and said with a smile, "Zizhu, forget it.


    You don''t need to go to the warehouse. Later, I will find a dagger from the warehouse and send it to


    Junzhu Lexia."


    "Why did you give her a dagger? She doesn''t need those things anymore," asked Zizhu.


    "Don''t worry. It will helpe into handy in the future," Qingyan added.


    After they got married, Su Qingyv would immediately go to the battlefield. Although she could protect


    Mu Zhimin, it didn''t mean that she could protect her forever. There were some things that Mu Zhimin


    had to face by herself, especially when she was faced with evil enemies.


    "Miss, your smile is always so mysterious. I don''t know what you are thinking about." Looking at


    Qingyan, Zizhu shook her head, "but I''ll keep it in mind."


    "Yaochi, you go and investigate the matter about the mother of Ning Chenhui. ording to what Ding


    Shuqi said, we might know about it." Qingyan said indifferently to the person behind the curtain, "and


    any news about the Nanchen Kingdom recently?"


    "For the time being, Qilian Qingyue hasn''t done anything. After all, everyone is busy with the selection


    show and the young master''s wedding ceremony, so no one cares about Qilian Qingyue. As for


    Xuanyuan Yvfan, it seems that Xuanyuan Yvfan and Qilian Qingyue are close to each other." "But it


    seems that the Nanchen Kingdom sent someone to pick up Qilian Qingyue. As for who is him, Our


    spies haven''t found it out. " Yaochi responded respectfully.


    "Good. It would be better that he was sent by Qilian Qingyi. Tell the headquarters to kill whoeveres


    here will, leaving their bodies nowhere to be found." "Are Yvning and Yvjing okay?" Qingyan asked,


    clenching her fists.


    "The Crown Prince and Princess live a good life in the the Nanchen Kingdom. It is said that the


    emperor loves the princess very much and changed the name of the princess."


    Hearing this, Qingyan frowned, "changed the name? What''s Yvjing''s name now? "


    After a moment''s meditation, Yaochi answered respectfully, "She is called Weisheng Siyan now."

 Chapter 387 Shizis Love (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 387 Shizi''s Love (��)


    Hearing what Yaochi said, Qingyan said in a cold voice, "Weisheng Junyan is really good at pretending.


    I''m so impressed." She could even imagine the dissatisfaction expression of Qilian Qingyi, "how could


    Qilian Qingyi be agreed him to do that? Or does she want Yvjing to have the same ending like me? "


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Yaochi said respectfully, "no, it''s not like that. The Crown Prince has been


    protecting princess well. Yvjing at first dislikes this name, but after the Crown Prince''s persuasion, she


    epted it. As for what the Crown Prince and princess have said, we don''t know."


    Hearing Yaochi''s answer, Qingyan smiled and nodded. "Yvning is an independent man. He has his own


    reason for it. We''ll let him reveal the truthter. As for Qilian Qingyue, we shall reveal her true purpose


    in the banquet. We don''t care what will happen to her."


    "I get it. I''ll deal with the matter about Ning Chenhui''s mother now."


    Thinking of the wedding ceremony of Mu Zhimin, Qingyan looked at Yaochi and said seriously, "On


    Miner''s wedding, and I hope Liushang can keep herpany. I''m afraid there will be an ident on


    the way."


    "Yes, I''ll do it."


    "Go ahead."


    After Yaochi left, Qingyan called Yunmang out and looked at it that appeared in front of her. "On the


    day of her wedding, you go to protect her by staying on her sedan chair. If anything happens,


    remember to kill all of them."


    The python looked at Qingyan, stuck out a long tongue and disappeared.


    "Miner is so careful with Miner''s marriage. If Miner knows it, she must be very happy."


    When she heard this familiar voice, Qingyan raised her head and saw Murong Jingxuan sitting at the


    window. "Have you done what fourth brother asked you to do?" she asked


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "I did what he asked me to do. But I heard something interesting. Do you want to know?" Murong


    Jingxuan looked at her and said with a smile, "it''s about you."


    Hearing that, Qingyan cast a nce at him and asked, "go ahead, what''s up?"


    "The Crown Prince is nning to deal with you."


    "What?" Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Qingyan asked in surprise, "are you sure that idiot


    Xuanyuan Yvze wants to kill me? Are you sure he can kill me? "


    Looking at the disdainful look on her face, Murong Jingxuan sighed, "I don''t want to tell you, but it''s


    true. The Crown Prince is going to deal with you. Perhaps he doesn''t know your real strength, so he


    sent people to kill you. But don''t worry about these people. They are all from the Xv Mansion."


    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Qingyan sneered, "it''s not him alone who wants to kill me in the


    Diqiu City. But no once can seed."


    "Yanyan, you don''t need to worry about it. I''ll help you handle it. After all, you need to prepare Su


    Qingyv''s wedding ceremony." Murong Jingxuan walked to Su Qingyan''s side and said resignedly.


    Hearing his words, Qingyan raised her eyebrows and asked, "are you saying that the Crown Prince is


    going to destroy my brother''s wedding?" At the thought of this, Qingyan clenched her fists. "Fine. Since


    he wants to ruin my brother''s wedding, I''ll y it by ear and let the emperor know what kind of person


    he is!"


    "Don''t you know his intention?" Murong Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and said resignedly. "He will


    definitely tend to protect you, not the Crown Prince. I heard that the imperial concubine has a bad


    rtionship with the empress now."


    "Really? But why?" "When I left the imperial pce yesterday, everything was fine.'''' Qingyan asked in


    confusion.


    "You know her well. Now the Fourth Prince wants to take the throne, so she and the empress are still in


    bad rtionship. Now they just break up with each other to let others know that she is not in good


    rtionship with the empress at all."


    "I see. It must be Guifei who visited my mother first." "But ording to the emperor''s character, I guess


    he''s going to rock the world again." Qingyan said affirmatively.


    ''''It was because your mother was poisoned."


    Hearing his words, Qingyan stood up abruptly. "What did you say? Mother was poisoned? She is good


    at medical science so how could she get poisoned? "


    Seeing the nervous expression on Qingyan''s face, Murong Jingxuan patted her on the shoulder and


    angry. He mistook the empress for the one who had hurt mother, and the empress was almost


    aborted."


    Thinking of what Qilian Yvran was capable of, Qingyan heaved a sigh of relief. She was always a


    troublemaker. Now for the case of Xuanyuan Yvzhen, it seemed that she should prepare herself for the


    fight for what belonged to her in the harem.


    Thinking of this, Qingyan smiled. "It seems that mother also wants to take part in the affairs in the


    harem."


    "That''s why the Crown Prince wanted to deal with you," Murong Jingxuan nodded.


    "I''ll keep this in mind. Just tell my fourth brother and mother not to worry. Since mother and empress


    have offended each other, we''ll y along and see what the Crown Prince will do."


    "Okay." "So what are you going to do next?" Murong Jingxuan asked.


    "I''ll tell you the detailster. Let me think about it." Meeting his eager eyes, Qingyan said with a smile,


    "don''t worry. I''ll be fine. Don''t you know how skilled I am?"


    Murong Jingxuan knew how good Qingyan was. But she might do something she unexpected,


    especially in this situation.


    "Yanyan, I don''t want everything to be at the cost of your own life. We are all worried about you."


    Hearing Murong Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan nodded seriously. "I know. Don''t worry. I won''t do anything


    that hurts myself."


    Looking at the serious expression on her face, Murong Jingxuan raised his hand and rubbed her long


    hair. "Yanyan, I really want to marry you as soon as possible, so that we can have a discussion


    together in the future."


    Hearing his words, Qingyan said with a smile, "actually, we are always discussing together."


    Murong Jingxuan shook his head. "It''s different. I hope you can stay with me all the time."

 Chapter 388 Shizi‘s Love (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 388 Shizi��s Love (��)


    The reason why she had a wonderful night dream was exactly because of what Murong Jingxuan said


    to herst night. Now the most important thing for her was to get rid of those unhappy memories and to


    prepare for her brother''s wedding. After all, nothing was as important as Su Qingyv''s wedding.


    "Miss, young master''s wedding will be held tomorrow. You can''t go anywhere else today." Walking into


    the room, Zizhu smiled at Qingyan and said, "Miss, you haven''t been at home these days. There are a


    lot of things we don''t know what to do. Besides, it''s the first time we have held such an important event.


    "


    Hearing this, Qingyan nodded her head seriously. "Okay, I promise I won''t leave again. Besides,


    mother will take care of the things at home. I don''t need me to worry about anything. Besides, aunt can


    also help her. " At the thought of Jiayun, Qingyan smiled.


    "But the second Miss has been helping us all the time. If it weren''t for her help, we don''t know what we


    should prepare."


    After hearing what Zizhu said, Qingyan said smilingly, "I think they are familiar with my family affairs.


    I''m not good at it at all. And I can go to Su Mansion to pick up grandma. After all, Qingyv is the eldest


    grandson of Su Mansion, so it''s natural for grandma toe and visit."


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Zizhu said with a smile, "Miss, you don''t need to worry about this


    matter. You can just wear a beautiful dress. Moreover, Jiayun will stay here all the time, and grandma


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    cane over at any time."


    When Qingyan was about to say something, she heard Zizhu''s voiceing from outside. "Miss,


    something is wrong. When young master went out to practice this morning, I heard that he fell off a


    horse identally. Now he is being rescued in the military camp. The person who reported to us just


    now said that his life might be in danger."


    Hearing Baizhi''s words, Qingyan stood up all of a sudden. "Baizhi, what did you say? Brother fell off the


    horse, and he is still ina? "


    Baizhi looked at the expression on Qingyan''s face and nodded earnestly. "Yes, young master is now on


    the way back. I''ve fetched the doctor."


    "Yanmei, go to Shizi''s mansion to invite Chonglou here, and tell Shizi toe here as well. This matter


    is not that simple. Since someone wants to take revenge on my family, I will let them know that I am not


    that easy to be bullied. I will not let them get away with this!" He said coldly to Qingyan, "remember,


    don''t let anyone else know about this. Or things will getplicated."


    "I''ll do it right away."


    Qingyan clenched her fists, wondering who harmed Su Qingyv. At the thought of it, she could only think


    of Xuanyuan Yvfan, or the people beside him. Therefore, it was more likely that Marquis Jingguo did it.


    When Qingyan was about to step out of the courtyard, she saw Huangcen running in a hurry. "Miss, the


    young master has been sent back. Now he is in his own yard, and his lordship and herdyship are all


    there."


    Hearing Huangcen''s words, Qingyan nodded seriously. After she adjusted her mood, she walked to the


    yard of Su Qingyv. But only she knew that every step she took was very difficult. Since those people


    wanted to deal with them, then don''t me her for being ruthless.


    When she walked into the room, she saw that both Suyun and Luobing were standing by her bed. On


    the bed, Su Qingyv was in a deepa, his face pale. And Suyun, who was beside him and holding


    Luobing''s hand, kept telling her that nothing would happen to Su Qingyv.


    "Yvonne, I''m so d to see you here. We have no idea why your brother got injured. He was just fine in


    the training." When Luobing saw Su Qingyan, she looked sad and said, "is there anything wrong with


    your brother? If I had known this, I would not let him go to the military camp this morning." Looking at


    Su Qingyv, who was lying on the bed, Luobing said with regret, "it''s all our fault."


    "Dad, mom, what was the situation at that time?" Qingyan stepped forward and held Luobing''s cold and


    pale hands. She looked at Suyun while speaking.


    She knew that Suyun must still be somber now, at least he wouldn''t be out of control like Luobing.


    "We were doing the training this morning. Everything went well in the morning. But the ident


    happened right after the training in the afternoon," "I didn''t find anything there. What do you think,


    Yanyan? Is there someone trying to hurt your brother?" Suyun frowned.


    "Dad, you don''t need to worry about it. I''ll go with Jingxuan and get to know it." Qingyan looked at


    Suyun and said earnestly, "I''ve asked Chonglou toe here. They might arrive soon."


    As soon as Qingyan finished her words, she saw Murong Jingxuan and Chonglou appear in her room.


    They nodded with a smile. Then, Qingyan asked Suyun and Luobing to get out of the way and so


    Chonglou could diagnose what''s wrong with Su Qingyv.


    Chonglou kept frowning while checking Su Qingyv''s pulse. After the diagnosis, he looked up at them


    and said indifferently, "general, madam, I wonder if there are people from the Xiyue Kingdom in your


    army?"


    Before Suyun could react, Qingyan said, "What do you mean by asking this question?"


    Chonglou looked at Qingyan and answered with respect, "Miss, the poison in young master''s body is


    called Hongshedan, a rare herb in the Xiyue Kingdom. At the beginning, the symptom is the same as it.


    He has a fever and a pale face, but his symptoms will be aggravated a dayter, and three dayster,


    he will die in severe pain."


    Hearing what Chonglou said, Su Qingyan cast a nce at Murong Jingxuan. When she regained her


    Chonglou looked at Qingyan shook his head. "There''s no antidote for this poison. I can only suppress


    the poison in young master''s body. As for the antidote, I guess I''ll need someone to detox it. Or you can


    go to the Xiyue Kingdom to find the antidote now. But obviously this is not going to work."


    Hearing what Chonglou had said, Qingyan thought for a moment and then said to him seriously, "I will


    immediately make the antidote. The most important thing right now is to take care of brother.


    Otherwise, he can''t attend tomorrow''s wedding."


    Chonglou nodded his head. "Got it. I promise he will be able to attend the wedding tomorrow."


    Then Qingyan looked at Suyun and Luobing, who were standing aside, and said, "father, mother, I''m


    going to the military camp with Shizi right now. Don''t worry about my brother. I''ll take care of


    everything."

 Chapter 389 Scene Of Crime

    Chapter 389 Scene Of Crime


    When Qingyan left Su Qingyv''s room with Murong Jingxuan, he immediately took her into his arms. "If


    you want to cry, just cry. It''s better to cry."


    "Jingxuan, it seems that they forced me to do this. If will get rid all of them, including Xuanyuan Yvfan


    and Marquis Jingguo ." "I''m never a pushover," Su Qingyan said seriously, looking up at Murong


    Jingxuan.


    "I will help you deal with this matter. Let''s go to the scene of crime now." Looking at Qingyan''s face,


    Murong Jingxuan said calmly, "I believe that things are not as simple as we think. Someone must want


    to deal with you, so he has seized the opportunity to take action against your brother."


    "But I don''t know who wants to kill my brother. And he was so vicious as to use the Hongshedan."


    "Looks like they forced me to kill them one by one," Qingyan added.


    "Yanyan, only by defeating all of them can they know that you''re very strong." "I know you''re not a good


    person, so we''re supposed to be the ones to fight back this time. After all, everything happened


    because of us." Murong Jingxuan said slightly.


    "That''s right. We are not good people. Since we have returned from hell, what should I be worried


    about? I''ve already seen the the Bian flower in the hell. Now let''s show them the Manzhushahua that


    are paved all over the path toherworld. " Determination was written all over Qingyan''s face.


    When she arrived at the scene, she saw that some people were still discussing something in a low


    voice because of the matter about Su Qingyv.


    Although they didn''t know Su Qingyv, they knew Murong Jingxuan. Looking at the serious expression


    on Murong Jingxuan''s face, they didn''t know how to break the sullen atmosphere.


    "What happened then? Why did General Su fall from the horse? " Su Qingyan looked at them and


    asked in a low voice.


    "Why are you here? You should be at home. Do you have a crush on me?"


    Before the boy could finish his sentence, Qingyan threw a willow leaf flying knife to the boy. She got the


    chance and threw the knife into the pir behind the boy. "I''m Su Qingyan, the daughter of General Su.


    If you don''t cooperate with me, I will show no mercy to you." Qingyan cast a nce at them and said


    coldly.


    Everyone calmed down after hearing what Qingyan said. They knew the name of Su Qingyan,


    especially the soldiers who had returned to the Diqiu City recently. Su Qingyan was a tough person and


    it was said that many people didn''t dare to offend her.


    "Tell me, what happened that time?" Murong Jingxuan looked at them and said casually.


    "We don''t know what happened exactly. We only saw the young general suddenly fall down on the


    horse and then be unconscious." A soldier looked at Murong Jingxuan and said seriously, "the


    horse was still tied there."


    Take me there, Jingxuan, let''s check the condition of that horse first," said Su Qingyan.


    Murong Jingxuan knew how capable Qingyan was. He looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "Okay,


    I''ll go and see the horse with you." He nced at the soldiers and said in a low voice, "no matter what


    happens, remeber to report the truth. Otherwise, do not me us for your being convicted." He then


    left the tent with Qingyan.


    A soldier led Qingyan and the others to the stable. Then they found the horse. The horse was sick.


    Looking at the horse, Qingyan said to the soldiers behind the horse, "you can leave now."


    The soldier turned around and left.


    Qingyan nodded at Murong Jingxuan after making sure that there was no one around them.


    Qingyan caressed the horse and asked, "what happened? How did you end up like this? "


    The horse rubbed against her arm and whined in a low voice.


    From the horse, Qingyan got the information that it was Su Qingyv''s horse and was liked by him all the


    time. Butst night, a man in ck came to drug it and during his training, the horse was too weak to


    support Su Qingyv.


    "What? What''s going on? " "Don''t tell me that this horse doesn''t know anything," Murong Jingxuan


    added.


    "No, it''s not like that. This horse said someone poisoned it, so brother fell off. So we have to figure out


    who drugged it."


    Hearing her words, Murong Jingxuan nodded his head. "We don''t have any clue to this matter now.


    What do you think?"


    Qingyan looked at him, shaking her head. "Since we don''t have any clue, we can only wait until he


    wakes up."


    "Okay. Let''s go back to see if the young general has woken up."


    Seeing Murong Jingxuan walk to her, she held his hand and said, "Jingxuan, you know what? I was too


    weak back then, so I lost everything. Now I have to be ruthless and decisive, "she raised her head to


    look at Murong Jingxuan." will you hate me when I''m like this? "Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Hearing her words, Murong Jingxuan took her in his arms. "Silly girl, what are you worried about?


    Besides, I have proposed to me. I''m not a good man. I''m also vicious. Let me protect you. "


    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Qingyan held him in her arms and said, "thank you, Jingxuan.


    From now on, we will help fourth brother. We will defeat the Buddha and kill the God. We will trample


    on everything under our feet."


    "Okay. If this is what you want, I''m willing to do anything for it, even if I have to change the world."


    When they arrived returned to the Jiangjunfu, he was told that Su Qingyv had woken up, but he didn''t


    remember the scene clearly. What he remembered was that he was struck dumb and didn''t know


    anything, so he fell down from the horse.


    Hearing his words, Qingyan got the point right away. She looked at him and said earnestly, "brother, do


    you remember what you ate or drank before you went to the horse? That''s why you''re like this."

 Chapter 390 Cause Of The Accident

    Chapter 390 Cause Of The ident


    While listening to Qingyan, he could see that Qingyan seemed to think about something. After a while,


    he looked at her and shook his head. "I didn''t eat anything when I left or I just had lunch in the military


    camp. But I had lunch with everyone every day. If I use it as an excuse, why do the others are safe and


    I was in trouble? "


    Hearing his words, Qingyan looked at Su Qingyv and said earnestly, "brother, you should know that I


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    didn''t mean that. I just want to say, what happened to you before? After all, the fact that you were


    poisoned can''t be known by anyone else now."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Su Qingyv nodded seriously. "Don''t tell Miner about it for the time being, or


    tomorrow the wedding ceremony will not go on smoothly."


    Qingyan walked to the bedside and held the hands of Su Qingyv. "Brother, don''t worry. The ceremony


    will go on smoothly tomorrow. Only when the ceremony goes on smoothly can we find out the identity


    of the murderer. Only in this way can we know who is the murderer."


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Su Qingyv held her hands and said, "I''m sorry for dragging you back.


    Don''t me others, especially those soldiers. They are innocent."


    "Brother, I''ll judge it as a matter of fact. I won''t spare anyone who tried to murder you, but I won''t me


    anyone who is innocent." Qingyanforted him.


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Su Qingyv nodded seriously. Seeing that he looked tired, Qingyan left with


    Murong Jingxuan.


    "Jingxuan, what do you think?" "Only in this way can we find out the murderer," Qingyan said seriously.


    "You''re right. Only in this way can we find out the murderer. We don''t even know who the killer is."


    Qingyan looked at him and nodded earnestly. "Tomorrow''s wedding must be held as scheduled."


    "You''re tired today. I''ll handle this. All snakes in the city are obedient to me."


    "Yes, I am a little tired. I''ll leave it to you," she nodded


    "Yanyan, don''t worry too much about it." Seeing the fatigue on Qingyan''s face, Murong Jingxuan said


    with concern, "I''ll take care of it for you."


    "I know. The only person I''m worried about now is Miner. You can tell this to her and let her have a


    good rest," Qingyan said, looking into his eyes.


    Murong Jingxuan caressed her nose dotingly. "I''ll take care of it. Now go back and have a good sleep.


    I''ll take care of everything tomorrow. Trust me, okay?"


    "Okay, I trust you," Qingyan said tenderly with a smile.


    Murong Jingxuan sent Qingyan back to the Yingshuang Pce. When Zizhu saw Murong Jingxuan,


    she looked at Qingyan and said earnestly, "Your Highness, please rest assured. I''ll take good care of


    Miss."


    Murong Jingxuan nodded at Zizhu. "Yanyan is a little tired today, so you two need to take care of her."


    "Don''t worry about me. I''ll be better after a sleep today." Qingyan said tiredly, "Zizhu,e in and help


    me have a rest."


    Zizhu turned to look at Murong Jingxuan and then nodded.


    "Miss, I''ve aplished what you asked us to do." Yaochi walked into the room and said to Qingyan


    respectfully, '''' But


    Qingyan looked at him and shook her head. "Shizi will handle the matter of my brother, and both of you


    need to protect this mansion tomorrow. Otherwise, I''m afraid something unexpected may happen."


    Noticing the tiredness on her face, Yaochi said lovingly, "Miss, now that you are tired, you can have a


    rest. We will take care of the rest."


    Yaochi turned around and left. "Yaochi, tell me what happened to the mother of Ning Chenhuiter,"


    Qingyan said faintly.


    "Don''t worry, Miss. I have found out everything about Ding Shuhui(*TN: Ding Shuhui is Ning Chenhui''s


    mother). It was a scandal at that time. But it''s not about the Ninth King and Guifei, but about Marquis


    Jingguo."


    Murong Jingxuan went straight to the Study Room when he returned to his mansion. Fengshuang and


    others followed him.


    "Master, what happened?" "Did anything happen to Shizifei(*TN: Shizifei refers to Shizi''s future wife, Su


    Qingyan.) again?" Fengqing asked respectfully.


    Murong Jingxuan looked at them and shook his head. "It''s not about Yanyan. It''s about Su Qingyv."


    Hearing his words, Fengshuang was confused. "What happened to the young general?"


    His fingers tapping on the table casually, Murong Jingxuan answered, "tomorrow will be their wedding


    ceremony. Today, Su Qingyv was harmed, so I suspect that someone is going to ruin his wedding


    ceremony, and that''s why they choose to target him now."


    "What did Shizifei think?" Fengqing looked at Murong Jingxuan and said respectfully, "they want to take


    revenge on Shizifei''s brother."


    "Yanyan also thought so, but we still don''t know who is behind these things.'''' But the murderer certainly


    doesn''t know that Chonglou can temporarily control the poison, and tomorrow''s wedding ceremony can


    continue. " Murong Jingxuan looked at them and said in a deep voice, "but you have to ask others to


    protect Junzhu tomorrow in case something unexpected happens."


    "Yes, your highness. I have ordered others to protect Junzhu." Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Fengqing


    said respectfully, "but I''ve found another thingtely. It''s about Qilian Qingyue. It seems that Shizifei is


    involved."


    "What''s going on?" Murong Jingxuan''ss face sank as he heard it.


    "Shizifei has killed all the people sent by the Nanchen Kingdom."


    "It''s Yanyan''s personal business. If she wants to deal with the Qilian n, just let her do it. After all..."


    She hated the Qilian n so much.


    "You don''t need to worry about this matter. What you need to do tomorrow is to investigate all the trifles


    in the military camp regards to Su Qingyv" "We''d better carry it out in the dark. Otherwise, we might


    alert the enemy." Murong Jingxuan continued after a pause.


    "I understand."


    Murong Jingxuan looked out of the window at the night, a smile forming on his lips.

 Chapter 391 Mysterious Man

    Chapter 391 Mysterious Man


    In the huge imperial pce, a man in bright yellow was pacing slowly in the pce. He kept an


    expressionless face in front of the gate of the pce. Not long after, he heard from the eunuch that


    their people had returned.


    "I''ve done what your highness ordered us to do. But our leader said that as long as you can


    sessfully inherit the throne, you will have to give three cities to us." The man in ck looked at the


    person in front of him and said with a smile, "Your Highness, I hope you won''t forget it."


    The man was Xuanyuan Yvze, the Crown Prince.


    Hearing the man''s words, Benson said with a smile, "as long as you are sure that Daniel will die, I will


    definitely fulfill my promise when I inherit the throne."


    "It''s good for you to understand, your highness. But the leader said that if you want to take over the


    throne, you must be cured. If you agree to help us, we can help you treat your health. What do you


    think?" The man in ck looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and said patiently, "our leader has a highly skilled


    doctor who is specialized in curing the world''s intricate and knotty diseases. I think even if the illness is


    in his hands, it is not a big deal."


    Hearing the man''s words, Xuanyuan Yvze''s eyes instantly lit up. "You mean that my body can be


    saved? I can survive this? "


    Seeing the expression on Xuanyuan Yvze''s face, the man in ck raised the corner of his mouth and


    said, "sure. So your highness definitely wants to inherit the throne, right?"


    "If I am in good health, I will try my best to fight against the Fourth Prince." Xuanyuan Yvze stared at


    the man in ck and stated confidently, "so if I can really inherit the throne, you will benefit a lot."


    "Since your Highness has said so, I will definitely tell our leader about this after I go back. You can rest


    assured, as for Su Qingyv..." The man in ck thought for a while and continued, "I can only say that


    the wedding ceremony will not be held tomorrow, and the Junzhu you mentioned can only collect the


    corpse of Su Qingyv."


    "Well, if that''s the case, I''ll definitely thank you." Xuanyuan said to the man in ck with a smile,


    looking at him.


    "If you need any help, just blow the whistle." The man in ck disappeared in an instant.


    Xuanyuan Yvze nced at the horns hanging in front of him, his lips forming a curve.


    Fourth Prince, Su Qingyan and Murong Jingxuan, since you all don''t want me to inherit the throne, I will


    inherit it. Since you don''t trust me, then don''t me me for my ruthlessness.


    At the thought of this, Xuanyuan Yvze showed a gloomy expression.


    But he didn''t notice that a little snake ran out of his pce.


    Afterpleting all the affairs, Xuanyuan Yvze asked the empress to cook some cakes that she liked


    the most and went to visit the empress in the Kunning Pce. Because of Qilian Yvran''s scheme, the


    empress has not recovered.


    Although he believed that his mother was innocent, there was no way that he could make the emperor


    also believe in her mother.


    Xuanyuan Yvze saw someone standing at the gate of the pce, looking forward to something. It was


    not until the maid saw him that she walked up to him and spoke respectfully, "Your Highness, you''re


    here. Master hasn''t eaten anything these days, and she hopes..."


    Xuanyuan Yvze cut her off. "You can leave now. I''ll take care of mother here."


    The maid nodded at Xuanyuan Yvze''s words and left.


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yvze walk into the room, the empress said with regret, "Why are you here, son? Are


    you still angry at the my actions?"


    After listening to the empress, Xuanyuan Yvze squatted down beside the bed and held her hand.


    "Please don''t mind this matter, mother. I will help you in the future."


    The empress heard his words and felt that Xuanyuan Yvze had some changes, but she couldn''t tell


    exactly what changes were. "My dear son, it''s still my fault..."


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Hearing the empress''s words, Xuanyuan Yvze cut in, "mother, don''t mention this matter again. Since


    they are so heartless, then don''t me us for our unkindness. Since they don''t want me to inherit the


    throne, then I will inherit the throne and show it to them, letting them know that I am the true eldest


    son!"


    His words surprised the empress. She suddenly felt as if her son had grown up overnight. She had


    never seen him like this before.


    "Son, did you do something to irritate your father?" The empress asked worriedly.


    "Mother, I don''t believe in him anymore. Since father believes in the Fourth Prince wholeheartedly, I will


    kill him together and will kill my father and usurp the throne!" Xuanyuan Yvze stared at the empress


    and said, "mother, don''t you give up on father? He has done this to you? I really can''t figure out what


    kind of person Qilian Yvran. Why does she deserve my father''s love! ����"


    Hearing what Xuanyuan Yvze said, the empress interrupted sharply, "don''t you know where you are?


    How could you say such outrageous words! Do you still care about your mother and your father? "


    Huh. Xuanyuan Yvze snorted.


    "Mother, do you still love that man?" Xuanyuan Yvze turned to the empress and said in a low voice,


    "but I''m already disappointed. If mother doesn''t support me to do so, I will still go on living my life."


    Hearing the cruel words of Xuanyuan Yvze, the empress clenched her fists. She forced her son to


    this."


    Huh. Xuanyuan Yvze snorted again.


    "Mother, I''m not forced to go to this point by you, but someone else forced me. He just let them bully us


    like that. How can I watch mother being bullied? You are the mother of a country."


    The empress''s eyes were filled with tears as she heard Xuanyuan Yvze''s words. It turned out that her


    son cared so much about her. At the thought of this, she couldn''t help but wonder her son was always


    her son, no matter how much he had changed.


    "Son, since you want to be the emperor, I will naturally support you. You are the eldest son of the


    emperor, and the throne belongs to you. If you want this world, I will go all out to help you seize it." The


    empress looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and said earnestly, "you are my son. What you want is what I want."


    Xuanyuan Yvze walked to the empress'' bed again. "Mother, I''ll tell you something, but I hope that no


    one else knows about it except us."

 Chapter 392 Marriage (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 392 Marriage (��)


    The empress was shocked at Xuanyuan Yvze''s words. At this moment, her greatest concern was that


    she was afraid that Xuanyuan Yvze''s body was not strong enough for him to do those things. Not to


    mention that he killed his father and usurped the throne, even he was unable to deal with Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen.


    Although she believed in her son, she was also very clear about his son''s strength. Over the years, it


    was Xuanyuan Yvzhen who had been helping him. He was only good at dealing with some paperwork,


    and he was not good at anything else. In other words, because he was weak and sick from an early


    age, he had never practiced horse riding, archery or martial arts.


    Seeing the expression on the empress''s face, Xuanyuan Yvze looked away and thought about


    something. Then he looked at the empress again and said faintly, "mother, I have a mysterious man to


    help me, and this mysterious man will help me unconditionally."


    The empress frowned at Xuanyuan Yvze''s words. "Who is it? How could he help you unconditionally?


    And what did you promise him? "


    Hearing the empress''s words, Xuanyuan Yvze raised his finger to his lips, motioning for the empress


    not to continue to speak. "Mother, I know it was my fault, but I also don''t want to see them bully you. I


    promised that man to cut three cities for them after taking over the throne."


    "What?" The empress looked at Xuanyuan Yvze with shock. "How can you agree to this condition?


    Even if we can''t inherit the throne, we can''t do such a thing!"


    Hearing the empress''s words, Xuanyuan Yvze shook his head helplessly. "But they can cure my body. I


    am willing to give up three cities, not to mention if I am really going to inherit the throne in the future,


    this promise is nothing."


    His words widened the empress''s eyes again. Those doctors in the imperial hospital said that the


    disease of her son was unable to be cured, and now someone was willing to help her cure her son''s


    health.


    "Are you serious, son?" The empress asked in surprise as she looked at Xuanyuan Yvze, "can he really


    restore your body?"


    Xuanyuan Yvze stared at the empress and nodded earnestly. "Yes. They can indeed restore my health,


    so in order to inherit the throne and protect mother, I agreed to their request."


    "Since you havee this far, I will definitely support you, not to mention that I have been suffering a


    lot in the imperial pce. Now, the imperial concubine has broken her rtionship with me. If there is


    really anything else in the future, she won''t help me." The empress recalled all Qilian Yvran had done


    and shook her head helplessly.


    "Mother, don''t worry. No one dares to bully you as long as I am here." Xuanyuan Yvze said as he


    squatted down on the bedside and grabbed her hand. "Mother, you trust me. Sooner orter, this world


    will be mine."


    The empress patted Xuanyuan Yvze''s shoulder and said, "I believe you."


    Xuanyuan Yvze said something to the empress, but he didn''t tell the empress about murdering Su


    Qingyv. Since the empress still treated him as the gentle and kind son before, then he would be like


    that. He would bear all the burdens alone.


    He was determined to be an unfilial son for the world and his mother.


    Now that Su Qingyan didn''t want to let him go, then he would eradicate the most important people


    around her, one by one. Finally, when she was helpless, he would eliminate her as well.


    If Su Qingyan died, then it would be easy for him to deal with Murong Jingxuan and Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    "Why didn''t you tell the empress the truth?" The servant looked at him and answered respectfully, "Your


    Highness, everything the empress has done is in order to help you."


    He looked far into the distance and said indifferently, "mother must still hope I''m still the same as before


    in her heart."


    Therefore, he had to bear everything alone.


    It was already midnight when he returned to the Yvqing Pce. He saw a white jade bottle and a piece


    of paper beneath it.


    It read that the medicine in the white jade jar was good for his recovery.


    After opening the bottle, Xuanyuan Yvze poured out the ck pills patiently, picked up and ate one pill.


    He could astonish the world when his body recovered.


    At least, there was a good show for him tomorrow.


    When Mu Zhimin heard the news that Su Qingyv was injured, she had been restless. Although she


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    didn''t care about the wedding ceremony, as a Junzhu and a member of, she knew what she should do


    and what she shouldn''t. In particr, she was still the bride to be married.


    Looking at the expression on Mu Zhimin''s face, Qilian Yvranforted her, "Miner, you don''t need to


    worry about those things. Qingyan''ll take care of the Jiangjunfu, and you''ll have a grand wedding


    tomorrow."


    "Mother, you know I''m not worried about that." With a serious look on her face, Mu Zhimin said,


    "Qingyv never hid anything from me. I really don''t know what to do now. Shouldn''t I cancel the


    marriage?"


    Looking at the expression on Mu Zhimin''s face, Qilian Yvran rubbed her head and said gently, "Miner,


    this is not your business. It has nothing to do with you!"


    "Mother, I have always been grateful for your education over the years. Without you, I might still be an


    orphan now." With these words, Mu Zhiminy her head on Qilian Yvran''s legs and continued, "I was


    just thinking if I died one day, would everything end?"


    While listening to Mu Zhimin''s words, Qilian Yvran held her hands tightly and said, "Miner, it''s not your


    fault. Your father died in the war, and your mother died in it. It''s love, their love with each other. If you


    marry an honored man and Qingyv died in the war, will you live happily?"


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran had said, Mu Zhimin thought for a moment. It seemed that she had never


    thought about it before. But one thing was for sure, that if the man she loved really died in battle, she


    would not live happily.


    Mu Zhimin seemed to understand something. Her father died in the battlefield that year, and her mother


    died after she gave birth to her. At this moment, she seemed to understand what her mother had done


    in the past.


    A man is the God of a woman. As the saying goes, men are for sky and women are for earth. His father


    only had his mother and in his life. Her father had already died. As his wife, how could he bear to see


    him so lonely on the road toherworld.


    "Mother, I finally understand why my mother left with my father." With her eyes glued on Qilian Yvran,


    Mu Zhimin said tly, "if Mu Zhimin was really dead, I wouldn''t live in this world."


    After hearing what Mu Zhimin said, Qilian Yvran nodded with satisfaction, "so don''t worry about


    Qingyv''s injury. What you need to do is to dress up tomorrow to be the most beautiful bride."

 Chapter 393 Marriage (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 393 Marriage (��)


    In the morning, Mu Zhimin was called by the housemaid and started to get dressed. Qilian Yvran had


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    been sitting beside her the whole time to look at her.


    Mu Zhimin looked at herself in the mirror with a smile on her face. Today she would marry the man she


    loved most. This man could protect her all her life and make her happy. So no matter what happened,


    she would not leave this man.


    "Miner, from now on you are going to get married. I don''t have much to tell you. I just want to tell you


    that the most important thing between a couple is to trust each other. Qingyv is Yanyan''s brother. I


    believe that he will take good care of you. If he really fails you, I don''t think I will let him go."


    After listening to Qilian Yvran''s words, Mu Zhimin smiled, "mother, I''ll still be your daughter, right?"


    What Mu Zhimin said amused Qilian Yvran. She said, "you silly girl, what are you talking about? No


    matter when and how old you are, you are still my daughter. I also have one more son now, don''t I?"


    Qilian Yvran''s words made Mu Zhimin feel rxed. She wanted to meet a man, not a stranger, but the


    man she wanted to marry most in her life.


    "Mother, is Miner ready? The pnquin has been prepared at the gate." Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s voice


    came from outside. "The good asion has arrived. I think young general is impatient now."


    "fourth brother, how could you say that?" With that, Mu Zhimin opened the curtain and looked at


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen, who was standing outside. "Fourth brother, I''ve grown up," she said in a ming


    tone.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen walked up to Mu Zhimin and held her hand. "Yes, Miner is going to get married in


    the next few days. If Su Qingyv dares to bully you, I won''t let him go." Xuanyuan Yvzhe put the red


    handkerchief on Mu Zhimin''s head.


    At the thought of Su Qingyan, Xuanyuan Yvzhen presented a delicate box to her. "This is the gift from


    Yanyan. He wants me to tell you to fight against the death."


    After hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Mu Zhimin hid the box in her sleeve, and then he was carried


    into the sedan chair by the bridesmaid.


    Sitting in the sedan chair, Mu Zhimin opened a wooden box, in whichy an exquisite dagger. She took


    the dagger and hid it in her sleeve. On the bottom of the box, there was a note, which wrote: don''t


    panic no matter what happened.


    Looking at the words on the paper, Mu Zhimin held her hands tightly. Is today''s wedding ceremony


    doomed to be failure?


    When Mu Zhimin was lost in thought, she heard a strange voice, "Don''t worry, Junzhu. We''ll take care


    of everything for you. Miss is waiting for you at the gate."


    When Mu Zhimin heard what the voice said, she was smiling.


    She was the most beautiful bride today, waiting to marry the man she loved.


    However, in the temple along the way, there were a group of people in ck discussing how to abduct


    Mu Zhimin, making the ceremony unable to go on.


    "Boss, if we seed, will we die?" One of the men in ck looked at the man standing in front of the


    window and said respectfully, "it''s not our service range to abduct the princess!"


    "If your highness wants to get what he wants, we should of course help him." The men in ck looked


    at them and said coldly, "once Su Qingyv dies, are you willing to see such a beautiful young girl losing


    his husband and no one loves her?''''


    Hearing the leader''s words, the confidence of the men in ck rose. They were naturally reluctant to


    part with such a beautiful girl. Maybe they could enjoy having sex with her after they abducted her


    "You''d better keep your hands off Junzhu." The men in ck looked at them and knew what they were


    thinking. "If there is an ident, our life will be tough. What we need to do is only to ruin this


    ceremony."


    Hearing their words, all the other men in ck nodded.


    However, no one knew what happened at that time. One man in ck fell down after another. The man


    in ck standing outside the window just wanted to say something, but he just felt his whole body


    unable to move. He could only watch one of his subordinates was swallowed into the stomach of a


    python.


    The moment he fell down, he thought, ''I''ve never seen such a huge python in my life. How could it exist


    in the Diqiu City?''''


    When Mu Zhimin was still absorbed in the sedan chair, she heard a familiar voice, "Miner, I''m here to


    pick you up." Then she heard the sound of opening the door, and fell into the familiar chest.


    "Are you all right?" "I thought I couldn''t marry you today," said Mu Zhimin in a low voice in Su Qingyv''s


    ear


    "Don''t be silly? Today is our wedding day. How could I not marry you? " Su Qingyv said with a smile,


    looking at Mu Zhimin who was in a phoenix cor and a embroidered wedding robe in his arms.


    "Charles, go and hold your wife across the brazier. From now on, you must be good to her. If you bully


    her, I won''t spare you,"


    Looking at the brazier in front of him, Su Qingyv didn''t hesitate and took Mu Zhimin away. And Mu


    Zhiminughed when she heard what Qingyan said. This was the person she knew.


    No matter what happened, Su Qingyan would always stand by her and help her out.


    After all the formalities werepleted, Mu Zhimin was sent to her room. There was a python on the


    pir outside her room.


    When Su Qingyan was free, she said to Murong Jingxuan, "how is the investigation going? Is there any


    clue?"


    Murong Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "I don''t know. We don''t have much valuable


    information. We need to look into it."


    Hearing that, Qingyan nodded and asked, "what''s going on in the Third Prince''s mansion?"


    Upon hearing this, Murong Jingxuanughed. "the Third Prince didn''t pick up Su Qingwen in person,


    but he sent an eunuch and sent him there."


    Seeing the evil smile on his face, Qingyan said, "Shaoyao has done a good job on this matter. I think


    it''s time to pay a visit the Third Prince, and also take a chance to know what Su Qingwen''s situation is?


    But it is impossible to for Qingwen ask Xuanyuan Yvzhe to stand on the side of Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    "That''s for sure. The Third Prince still hate the Second Prince because of the matter of Luo Yiqian.


    Even if he doesn''t tell us, we can understand. So, there is no doubt that Qingwen''s idea won''t work."


    Qingyan Looking at Murong Jingxuan and nodded her head, then Yaochi came to him and told her a


    news in ear. She smiled with satisfaction.

 Chapter 394 Opponent (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 394 Opponent (��)


    "Yaochi, you have done a good job. I didn''t expect him to have done it." "Do you know who is behind all


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    this?" Qingyan asked with a disdainful look, looking at Yaochi.


    "Not yet. He is a daredevil like us, so we don''t know who he is." "Besides, we caught a man on the way


    to Junzhu''s wedding. It''s said he tried to ruin young general''s wedding." Yaochi looked at Qingyan and


    said respectfully.


    With a sneer, Qingyan said, "if he wants to destroy my brother''s wedding, he is doomed to fail."


    As she thought of this, Qingyan turned to look at Murong Jingxuan. "I already know who he is.


    Jingxuan, it seems that we wouldn''t even know who is behind this," Qingyan said.


    "Your intelligencework is more powerful than Qixing Hall. Tell me, who is the boss behind it?"


    Murong Jingxuan asked, confused.


    "Or we can go and find our fourth brother. I think he will know it in the end."


    "Okay." Murong Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "Fengluo, go and inform the Fourth


    Prince toe here."


    "I understand."


    When Su Qingyan and Murong Jingxuan returned to the Yingshuang Pce, Xuanyuan Yvzhen also


    arrived.


    "I''ve got some information about the maniptor behind this. Who is him?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked


    with a serious look, "if I know..."


    "fourth brother, let Yaochi exin it to us first." "Tell us all the information you have found." said Yaochi,


    looking at the Yaochi, who was beside her.


    "Okay." Yaochi said with a serious look on his face.


    After pondering for a while, Yaochi told them all she had found out.


    But they did not expect that the behind the scenes maniptor was Xuanyuan Yvze. What was more,


    he made a deal with a mysterious man. This deal was to give up three cities after he became the


    emperor. ording to the signs of Su Qingyv''s poisoning, this man was very likely toe from the


    Xiyue Kingdom.


    "You must know the information of our Wanshou Pavilion," Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and


    said with a smile, "fourth brother, now that Xuanyuan Yvze done this, we don''t need to care too much


    about his prestige anymore."


    After pondering for a moment, Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at her and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect


    the Crown Prince to do this. After all, I''ve been with him for so many years. The Crown Prince was


    pretending tall the time."


    When Qingyan heard him, she shook her head. "Not really. He was forced to do so. Just think about it.


    If he doesn''t fight for the throne now, he will have a hard time in the future. After all, he is now a sworn


    enemy of Xuanyuan Yvfan. Not only will he deal with him, but also us. I can imagine the expression of


    determination when he made the decision."


    "So what? If the empress hadn''t treated you like that, we wouldn''t havee to this. " Murong


    Jingxuan did not like Xuanyuan Yvze. He had always felt that Xuanyuan Yvze was not as simple as he


    looked, but now it seemed to be true.


    "Jingxuan, we''d better not alert anyone else for the time being. Today, brother''s wedding ceremony will


    be held as scheduled. Xuanyuan Yvze is sure to get angry. In the following, he will definitely deal with


    the other people around me."


    Hearing her analysis, Murong Jingxuan and Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded earnestly. "Next, they might


    n to deal with the general and his wife. Yanyan, do you need me to protect them?"


    "For the time being, we don''t need to worry about what will happen to our parents. What I''m most


    worried about now is that the people in my mansion will be hurt." "Jiayun doesn''t know kung fu.


    Qingxue and Qingcong are all too young. They may be our weaknesses," said Qingyan as she


    looked up at them.


    Hearing her analysis, Murong Jingxuan rubbed his chin and added, "the best way now is to let those


    animalse out to protect them, or follow them at any time."


    "No way." "It will only wake the enemy up. We''d better keep it from mother and father. Since Xuanyuan


    Yvze wants to y with me, then we''ll see who will seed in the end." Said Qingyan, with a


    bloodthirsty smile on her face.


    "Then what do you think we should do?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qingyan and said earnestly,


    "things have already happened. Now what we can do is to protect other family members."


    "I''ll tell my aunt not to go out for a while. If she stays in the Jiangjunfu, my animals will have the ability


    to protect her." "I can''t make sure Miner''s safety. After all, the family dinner will be held three dayster.


    If something happens to Miner at that time, I will be very guilty."


    "When will the medicine of the young general be ready?" Looking at Yaochi''s face, Murong Jingxuan


    asked seriously, "or I can ask Chonglou to suppress the posion for the time being."


    "It takes some time to make antidote for young master. But more importantly, we caught a person.


    Miss, why didn''t we take advantage of him?" Yaochi asked with respect. They had been discussing


    how to deal with Xuanyuan Yvze. They didn''t expect that Yaochi had caught one of them.


    "Right." "Where is he?" Qingyan asked.


    "The prisoner was in the prison of the Jiangjunfu. At that time, he wanted to bite the poison andmit


    suicide, but we stopped him. Now he is tied to a pir by us and can''t move."


    Hearing what Yaochi said, Murong Jingxuan and Xuanyuan Yvzhen frowned imperceptibly. "The


    Jiangjunfu should have prisons. It''s against thew."


    "In that case, I''ll also imprison fourth brother and Jingxuan," Qingyan teased with a smile.


    "You naughty girl. But I also want to know how this prison is like. Do you think so, Jingxuan?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked with a smile as he looked at Murong Jingxuan. "Did you move all the tools to


    the underground prison?"


    "I don''t need any tools for punishment in the Wanshou Pavilion. We have our own way," "Besides, we


    have our own ways to let the prisoners speak," said Yaochi, looking at the two of them respectfully.


    "Fourth Prince, the interrogating methods of the Wanshou Pavilion are far more useful than that of the


    Qixing Hall,"

 Chapter 395 Opponent (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 395 Opponent (��)


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan rubbed her arching brow and said, "Jingxuan, the Wanshou


    Pavilion is not as good as you thought. We''re not cruel at all, aren''t we?"


    What Qingyan said amused Yaochi. ''No punishment methods are cruel than the Wanshou Pavilion.''


    "What''s that look on your face, Yaochi?" "Isn''t it the truth. How can we use those dirty tricks to deal with


    a prisoner?" asked Qingyan, dissatisfied with Yaochi. Our method is very gentle. "


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Yaochi had to nod his head, "you are right, Miss."


    Qingyan nodded her head with satisfaction, which stunned the other two.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen didn''t know the way the prisoners were treated in the Wanshou Pavilion, but Murong


    Jingxuan knew it. He had seen it in person.


    Those means were simply too cruel.


    "Jingxuan, don''t question me like that." Looking at the expression on his face, Qingyan said resignedly,


    "I have to admit that our Wanshou Pavilion is really good at interrogation."


    "Miss, let''s go to see the prisoner now. He is in the prison," Yaochi said with a smile.


    "Let''s go."


    Qingyan followed Yaochi and left.


    The prison was secretly built by Su Qingyan when she found this ce, so no one knew its existence,


    including Suyun.


    But now Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Murong Jingxuan had known about it.


    But Qingyan didn''t n to hide it from them. After all, it was better for her to take the initiative,


    especially in this situation.


    The prison was deserted, but it was full of snakes, rats and ants, which intimidated those who wanted


    to enter. That was why this ce didn''t need to be watched.


    "Why are there so many snakes and rats here?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at the snake on the ground


    and asked helplessly, "is this your ultimate magic weapon?"


    All the snakes seemed to smell the familiar smell. They scattered and made way for Qingyan and the


    others.


    "What do you think? My underground prison doesn''t need to be guarded by anybody. It''s a forbidden


    ce here, and no one else can get out."


    Seeing the expression on her face, Murong Jingxuan said with a smile, "this prison is indeed more


    dangerous than we thought. These snakes have be the best guardians here."


    "That''s right." Qingyan looked at them and said with a smile, "that''s why this prison was wless."


    "Miss, here he is." Pointing at the man with a serious face, Yaochi said, "we haven''t started to


    interrogate yet."


    Qingyan walked to the man in ck and asked indifferently, "who is your master? Is it Xuanyuan Yvze


    who sent you to kill Su Qingyv? "


    The man opened his eyes wide as he heard what Su Qingyan said, as if there was a trace of fear in his


    eyes, as if he was surprised why Su Qingyan knew everything.


    "It seems that I''m right. Xuanyuan Yvze hired you to kill Su Qingyv." Qingyan said indifferently, looking


    at her face.


    "Who are you? How do you know that we work for the Crown Prince? " The man in ck looked at Su


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Qingyan and said with a cold smile, "Even if you know


    it now, so what? You will never think of the people behind us."


    "Okay!" Qingyan looked at the man and asked smilingly, "didn''t Xuanyuan Yvze tell you that Su Qingyv


    was my brother when you tried to harm him?"


    The man opened his eyes wide. It was beyond his expectation that the woman in front of him was


    Junzhu Leyi, Su Qingyan.


    He only heard Xuanyuan Yvze say that Su Qingyan was a girl who always stayed at home. But now, it


    seemed that she was not as harmless as she seemed to be.


    "It seems that Xuanyuan Yvze underestimated my ability." Qingyan looked at the man and continued


    with a smile, "Xuanyuan Yvze sent you here to kill Su Qingyv behind you because he promised to give


    three cities to your master when he ascend the throne, right?"


    Hearing what Qingyan said, the man opened his eyes wide again. It was the secret between him and


    Xuanyuan Yvze, how could the girl in front of him know?


    "I''m satisfied with your expression." Qingyan walked to him and grabbed him by the jaw. "Do you think I


    can kill you now? I can break your neck with a little force."


    After hearing what Qingyan said, the man shook her head and said, "you''re just a female. If you want to


    kill me, you''re too stupid."


    How could an experienced daredevil be afraid of what she said? But the next second, he felt that his


    arm had been cut off.


    "Well..." The man groaned painfully, but his face was still cold.


    "You are a tough guy." Then Qingyan reached out to the other arm and asked, "all right. It must be nice


    to cut an arm off."


    "Why are you so good at Kungfu? Who the hell are you?" The men in ck looked at her and


    continued, "we daredevil worked for others, so we naturally don''t cherish our lives."


    Looking at Yaochi behind her, Qingyan asked with a smile, "who are you, Yaochi?"


    "Master, I''m a daredevil, too. But you regard us as your family. It''s impossible for you to regard a


    daredevil as a tool for sacrifice." Yaochi smiled.


    Hearing his words, the man in ck closed his eyes. Family? His families had all be victims. He


    had lost many brothers and sisters. That person only trained them and sent them out, then he didn''t


    care about them at all.


    "Work for me and I promise you will be like my family in the future." Looking at the man in ck,


    Qingyan said with a smile, "of course I am not a mean guy, but if you don''t agree, I won''t force you."


    "You superiors, how can you feel the pain of being a daredevil? Even if I die, I will not betray my current


    master." The man in ck said in a low voice. He insisted on his decision.


    A big smile crept over Qingyan''s face. She thought to herself, ''I can take advantage of him, but he can


    only live like an ant. It''s not a pity to kill him.''.

 Chapter 396 Opponent (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 396 Opponent (��)


    Looking at the man in ck, Qingyan smiled and turned to the people behind her, "Such man is


    useless. Kill him by the rule of the Wanshou Pavilion, Yaochi."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Yaochi nodded seriously and said, "yes, I understand."


    After these words, Qingyan turned around and left with Murong Jingxuan and Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    Seeing that Qingyan turned around and left, the man in ck said with a smile, "Su Qingyan! Even if I


    die, you will never know who is behind me."


    Upon hearing this, Qingyan turned to look at the man behind her. "If you really think so, then you


    underestimate the capability of the Wanshou Pavilion."


    The man''s eyes widened in shock at her words. He turned to look at Yaochi and asked, "are you really


    Yaochi, one of the four guardians in the Wanshou Pavilion?"


    Showing the cyan dragon''s logo on his shoulder to the man, Yaochi said, "do you think people like you


    are qualified to question my identity?" The man had already been decapitated before he could react.


    "Miss, this matter is not over. Don''t worry. I''ll ask the branches in the Xiyue Kingdom to do a thorough


    investigation."


    "It''s good that you understand." Qingyan and Yaochi left, they didn''t even look at the dead person.


    Of course she knew that he would know the ture maniputor after this manw was killed, but what was


    the use of keeping such a person?


    They''d rather kill him as soon as possible, so that they won''t be bothered by him.


    ***


    Xuanyuan Yvze was filled with resentment when he heard the news. He didn''t expect that the people


    he sent out all failed.


    And the person whom he had tried to contact with him had disappeared.


    He didn''t expect that Su Qingyv could marry Mu Zhimin, and he didn''t expect Mu Zhimin to survive,


    either. His original purpose was very simple, which was to destroy their wedding ceremony. Now he


    didn''t destroy it, but lost so many people.


    "Your Highness, what should we do now?" The servant next to him looked at Xuanyuan Yvze with a


    respectful expression and said, "now that the man has disappeared, we can''t contact with him at all."


    Xuanyuan Yvze remembers the flute left by the man. He then instructed the servant to bring it here.


    After he whistled, not long after that another man in ck appeared.


    "Are you the Crown Prince of the Donghe Kingdom?" The man looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and said with


    a smile, "I didn''t expect the Crown Prince of the Donghe Kingdom is so handsome."


    Hearing this man''s words, Xuanyuan Yvze frowned and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Who am I?" The man looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter who I am."


    "Where is the former one?" Xuanyuan Yvze stared at the man in front of him and asked in a low voice,


    "is the person dead?"


    The man in ck looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and nodded earnestly. "You''re right. That man has already


    died because of you. From now on, I''ll be responsible for contacting with you. If you have any difficulty,


    I''ll help you to solve it."


    The man''s words made Xuanyuan Yvze frown. "How can I believe your words?"


    "Your Highness, you don''t believe what I said, do you?" The man looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and said


    resignedly. Then he blew out all the secrets of Xuanyuan Yvze, "Don''t worry. Our leader will consider it


    carefully."


    "If your men really work, why is Su Qingyv still alive?" Xuanyuan Yvze said coldly, "I think you are


    bluffing."


    "It seems that you do not believe what we said." The man in ck looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and said


    with a smile, "but what you said is true. We don''t know what''s going on with the case of Su Qingyv.


    ording to the Hongshedan we use on him do you think he can live on?"


    "Will he really die?" Xuanyuan Yvze stared at the man in ck and stated in surprise, "my most


    important purpose now is to let Su Qingyv die and let me take over the military power from military


    leadership."


    "Your Highness, do you think you can get the military power after Su Qingyv''s death?" The man in


    ck looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and said helplessly, "even if Suyun is dead, the military power will not


    fall into your hands, not to mention that Su Qingyv is still alive."


    Xuanyuan Yvze stared at the man in ck and said in a low voice, "you don''t need to worry about this.


    I will solve it."


    The man in ck thought of what the former leader had said, and said with a smile, "I originally wanted


    to be kind-hearted to help you, because Luo Guancheng has some military power. As long as you go to


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    see his daughter, it will be very easy for you to get it."


    The man''s words made Xuanyuan Yvze ponder for a moment. "Then why didn''t you say about Su


    Qingyan?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvze''s words, the man in ck waved his hand and said, "our leader said we could


    kill anyone, but if we want to deal with Su Qingyan, even ten leaders might not be able to defeat that


    youngdy."


    "Is Su Qingyan really that awesome?" Xuanyuan Yvze frowned at the man in ck and said, "why do I


    feel that the girl is just an ordinary?"


    "Your Highness, it''s not the truth." The man looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and said with a smile, "our leader


    said that if his highness doesn''t want to cooperate, it''s okay. After all, master couldn''t afford to offend


    someone like Su Qingyan."


    Huh. Xuanyuan Yvze indifferently snorted, "if that''s the case, why did you choose to help me back


    then?"


    "We can do nothing to you as long as you don''t want to deal with Su Qingyan, you can even deal with


    her family members,"


    "You are all liars!" Xuanyuan Yvze stared at the man in ck and spoke with dissatisfaction, "if that''s


    the case, I will let you kill her. I can''t sleep peacefully the whole day that Su Qingyan lives in the world."


    "Your Highness, we have our own rules. Since your Highness has broken the rules first, we can no


    longer continue our cooperation. As for your Highness''s illness..." The man looked at Xuanyuan Yvze


    and said with a smile, "The intention of our leader''s idea is very simple. He doesn''t want to deal with Su


    Qingyan."


    "What''s so special about her?" Xuanyuan Yvze stared at the man in ck and asked in confusion, "why


    did so many people want to kill her?"


    "Of course I don''t know why. I only know that we can''t afford to offend her." The man looked at


    Xuanyuan Yvze and said with respect.


    Then, the man in ck and Xuanyuan Yvze heard a familiar voice, "since you can''t afford to offend me,


    why did youe to hurt my family? I''m Su Qingyan from hell. I stand on the shoulder of the evil ghost


    and want to destroy the world. "

 Chapter 397 The Crown Prince

    Chapter 397 The Crown Prince


    When they heard this familiar voice, the man in ck and Xuanyuan Yvze turned around. They saw a


    red d woman riding on the back of a white tiger, who seemed to be holding a flute in her hand.


    The man in ck had seen it, which was made of blood jade.


    The melody of Phoenix''s Call can make all the animals listen to her orders, that''s why the Wanshou


    Pavilion was named.


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    "If you can''t be Su Qingyan, who are you?" The man in ck looked at Qingyan and said with fear,


    "you, the Sect Supremo of thee Wanshou Pavilion, are actually acting like the daughter of Suyun."


    Huh. Qingyan sneered.


    "You do know my identity very well, don''t you?" "It doesn''t matter who I am. Now I''m curious about who


    is behind you."


    Hearing her words, the man in ck clenched his fists and replied, "so what?"


    "What do you think?" Raising her eyebrows, Qingyan looked at the man in ck and said, "you lost to


    me. How could you say that? Haven''t your leader told you this before? "


    The man in ck could feel cold sweating out of his forehead. But Xuanyuan Yvze didn''t know


    why Qingyan was here.


    "Who the hell is she? What are you talking about? " Xuanyuan Yvze stared at them and asked with a


    frown, "Why are you talking about something I don''t know?"


    "Xuanyuan Yvze, my fourth brother was so benevolent that he let you go." As Qingyan spoke, she


    looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and continued, "but now, everything is not important to you now, because


    you will die soon."


    Xuanyuan Yvze roared withughter. "Don''t overestimate yourself there. If I die, will you be buried with


    me tomorrow."


    "Okay!" Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and said with a smile, "but I''m not interested in killing you.


    Some things should be taken away bit by bit, and they will be extremely meaningful. Right?"


    When she finished speaking, a cheerful voice sounded. "Qilian Qingyan, I thought you were dead. I


    didn''t expect you toe back in this way."


    Hearing the voice, Qingyan looked up and saw a smiling face in front of her. The man in red turned


    around. He looked evil with a dark frown, and his words were so vulgar.


    "Long time no see, Honglian." "I didn''t expect that we would meet in such a way." Qingyan said tly.


    "Beauty is always a beauty. No matter what kind of girl you be. " "If you''re not satisfied with this


    man, I can kill him for you right now," Honglian said with an evil smile. As Honglian spoke, she looked


    at Xuanyuan Yvze at the side.


    "Who the hell are you?" Xuanyuan Yvze stared at the man in red and asked in a low voice, "didn''t you


    say you would help me?"


    Honglian looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and said indifferently, "indeed, I said I would help you, but I found


    that you wanted to deal with this woman, so I can''t do anything about it." With that, Honglian turned to


    look at Qingyan, eyes full of tenderness.


    "Honglian, how did you know I am here?" Looking at Honglian, Qingyan said expressionlessly, "I think


    no one knows about it."


    "Taoist Yunhen told me!" Looking at Qingyan, Honglian continued, "don''t you know Taoist Yunhen''s


    character?"


    "Master won''t tell you! Besides, you are not a match for my master! " "I don''t know what you have done


    to my master." Qingyan looked at Honglian and said with contempt.


    "You upied Yunhen''s mind, so he didn''t want me to see you." Looking at Qingyan, Honglian said


    Qingyan, "you know what Yunhen likes. I made a deal with him by giving him a bottle of wine browed


    for on hundred years.


    After hearing what Honglian said, Qingyan said resignedly, "only you guys like to bully my master in this


    way."


    "Yunhen cares about you so much! If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t give the wine to him, which is kept by


    my great grandfather. "


    "Honglian, what you said is nonsense!" "Tell me, how did you help this man to deal with my brother?"


    asked Qingyan sourly.


    Looking at the expression on her face, Honglian continued, "I did that to draw your attention." "You


    know how much I love you. I won''t stand by and watch that the bastard, Murong Jingxuan, take you


    away from me." Honglian said resignedly.


    "That''s enough!" Qingyan rubbed her forehead, speechless.


    When Su Qingyv was poisoned, she didn''t expect that the poison was done by Honglian. But she


    already had a general direction in her mind after the man in ck died. And now she appeared here for


    her own good.


    The maniptor who hurt Su Qingyv must be an old acquaintance of Qilian Qingyan, and the one who


    was most familiar with her in the past must be Honglian from the Honglian.


    Honglian was the leader of the the Hongyi Pavilion in the Xiyue Kingdom. This man was extremely


    enchanting. He had a more delicate face than a woman. Even Qilian Qingyan, who was once famous


    for her beauty, was slightly inferior to him.


    This man, however, was a childhood friend of Qilian Qingyan, just like Weisheng Junmo.


    And he was the brother of Qilian Qingyan. For this man, Qilian Qingyan was be grateful for him.


    Because when she was bullied by Weisheng Junmo, he would always help her without saying


    anything. And the "love" that he said was just the kind of care he had for his sister.


    "Who are you?" Xuanyuan Yvze stared at Su Qingyan with dissatisfaction and asked, "why do you


    know him! And who is Qilian Qingyan? "


    Seeing Xuanyuan Yvze''s discontent face, Qingyan smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter who Qilian


    Qingyan is." She paused for a moment and continued, "Crown PrinceCrown Prince, now I just want to


    tell you that if you want to be my enemy, you have to die."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Xuanyuan Yvze smiled and said, ''''Su Qingyan, do you think I will let others


    get what I can''t get?"


    "Xuanyuan Yvze, you think too highly of yourself. You should know clearly that you are not the best


    candidate for the Crown Prince. You are just the eldest son. What else are you capable of?" Qingyan


    stared at Xuanyuan Yvze and said indifferently, "do you think you can still be the Crown Prince without


    the identity of the eldest son?"

 Chapter 398 Honglian

    Chapter 398 Honglian


    Xuanyuan Yvze apparently didn''t expect that Qingyan would say this. He looked at Qingyan and said


    with a smile, "even if I am not the eldest son of the throne, do you think that the Fourth Prince can be


    the next emperor without any qualms of conscience?"


    "So what?" As Qingyan spoke, she looked at Xuanyuan Yvze. "You think hXuanyuan Yvfanwill be


    the next emperor. I tell you, even if my fourth brother does not want the throne, Xuanyuan Yvfan is


    nothing to me."


    "Su Qingyan, don''t be so self righteous." Xuanyuan Yvze stared at Qingyan and stated coldly, "you''re


    just an ordinary woman. Do you think I will respect you without Murong Jingxuan and the Fourth


    Prince? You''re nothing without them."


    "Okay!" Su Qingyan raised her head and looked at Xuanyuan Yvze with a smile. "Xuanyuan Yvze, don''t


    be too impatient. What belongs to you will still belong to you, and even if you scramble for something


    that doesn''t belong to you, you won''t be able to get it."


    Looking at Honglian beside Xuanyuan Yvze, Qingyan said indifferently, "let''s go. Since you''re here,


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Honglian turned around and left. He looked at the man in ck and


    said coldly, "go back first. I''ll deal with everything here."


    The man in ck looked at Honglian in front of him and said respectfully, "yes."


    To be honest, he had been working for Honglian for so many years. Apart from Qilian Qingyan, he


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    hadn''t seen their leader be so gentle to a woman, especially a stranger.


    But why did he behave like that? Was it really what he thought?


    The girl called Su Qingyan was actually Qilian Qingyan?


    Empress Xianyi of the Nanchen Kingdom had died six years ago. Now, how could she be the


    daughter of Marquis Dingguo. Why did she be Su Qingyan now?


    "Crown Prince, I have one thing I don''t understand." The man looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and said


    indifferently, "but it doesn''t matter if your highness is unwilling to answer it."


    As Xuanyuan Yvzeheard the man''s words, now that Qingyan and the man had left, he looked at the


    man in ck and asked angrily, "what is it? Do you want to know the background of that girl? "


    "Your Highness is clever." The man in ck said loudly, "our master doesn''t agree to help you, we can


    do nothing about it."


    "She is the daughter of Marquis Dingguo. It is said that she has changed into another person after she


    fell into water and woke up." Xuanyuan Yvze pondered over what Xuanyuan Yvzhen had said to him.


    He answered earnestly, "before she was an eminent idiot in the city. She was a well-known joke. But


    after she woke up, she seemed to be a different person, as if she were an honorable queen."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvze''s words, the man smiled. No wonder his leader behaved like that?


    The woman was no longer Su Qingyan. It was the real Qilian Qingyan.


    So his mater was of course willing to help Empress Xianyi, whom he loved most before.


    He snatched the whistle from Xuanyuan Yvze''s hand. "Your Highness, we''ll take back the flute. We''ll


    meet again some day." The man in ck disappeared in an instant.


    Looking at the man in ck who disappeared without a trace, Xuanyuan Yvze was lost in thought. Was


    Su Qingyan not t the same persom now? Maybe he could use it against her?


    The best cooperative candidate should be Su Mansion, which once offended Su Qingyan before.


    Xuanyuan Yvze''s mouth rippled as he thought of this.


    ***


    Honglian returned to the Yingshuang Pce with Qingyan. They were all surprised to see the figure of


    Honglian. Honglian was also surprised to see Yaochi here.


    ording to the reports from his spies, Yaochi shouldn''t be here. Why are they here again? ''Honglian


    thought to herself. If he had known this from the very beginning, he did not need to drug Qingyan''s


    brother to lure her out.


    "Long time no see, Honglian. How are you?" Looking at Honglian, Yaochi said indifferently, "how did


    you know that Miss is the head of the Sect Supremo."


    "You have been with Qingyan all the time?" Looking at them, Honglian frowned and asked, "why didn''t


    my spies tell you that you were here as well?"


    "That''s because most of the spies in your group don''t know us." "Or they don''t think we are the four


    guardians of the Wanshou Pavilion, do they?" Yanmei said with a smile.


    "That makes sense." "I''m not Empress Xianyi after all. Who could imagine my soul has entered this


    body." Qingyan exined indifferently.


    "Yanyan, you''re really going to marry that Shizi? He isn''t a good man. How could my sister marry a


    man like him?" Honglian asked with dissatisfaction.


    "Honglian!" Looking at Honglian, Qingyan helplessly said, "I''m no longer Empress Xianyi. Right now I''m


    just Su Qingyan.She''s different from Qilian Qingyan. Besides..." After a pause, she continued, "I don''t


    want to marry anyone else."


    "Yanyan, you know that''s not what I mean." "I was just thinking if Yvning and Yvjing knew that you were


    here..."


    "Honglian!" "Yvning and Yvjing''s mother have died. I''m just a woman called Su Qingyan," Qingyan


    continued coldly.


    "Got it. I won''t tell them." Honglian made a sigh.


    "Honglian." Looking at the expression on Honglian''s face, Qingyan said, "let bygones be bygones. I''m


    dead. A dead man cannot be revived."


    Of course, Honglian knew what she meant. But he was shocked by what she said. Maybe Qingyan was


    right. She was no longer the person she used to be. At present, she was only Su Qingyan.


    "Yanyan, when are you going back to the Nanchen Kingdom?" "Right now, Yvning is still the Nanchen


    Kingdom of the Nanchen Kingdom. However, Qilian Qingyi has been trying to get rid of Yvning and


    Yvjing, but you know that Junmo has grown a lot under the guidance of Junmo." Looking at Qingyan,


    Honglian replied calmly, "you know better than I do."


    Hearing what Honglian said, Qingyan looked at the bamboo slip on the table. It was all about the news


    of Weisheng Yvning and Weisheng Yvjing, and it was constantly updated.


    This might be the only reason for Qingyan to return to the Nanchen Kingdom. Even if she was no


    longer Qilian Qingyan, she could help their children to get rid of Qilian Qingyi. Moreover, she could also


    help Xuanyuan Yvzhen to unify the world.


    Qingyan closed her eyes and opened them again. Determination was written all over her face. She


    clenched her fists and said, "Honglian? They are the only reason that I want to go back now. When I


    return to the Nanchen Kingdom, I will destroy all of the enemies. "

 Chapter 399 Selection Show (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 399 Selection Show (��)


    On the next day of Su Qingwen and Su Qingyv''s wedding ceremony, the selection show was held. The


    candidates more stunning than before. Qingyan knew that everyone wanted to be promoted.


    The selection show was held every year in the Donghe Kingdom for two purposes. One was to choose


    a wife for an adult prince, and the other was to fill the harem.


    In the end, Emperor Hongjia nned to abolish this selection show, but Qilian Yvran stopped it.


    The reason why Emperor Hongjia did so was for the sake of Qilian Yvran.


    Qilian Yvran didn''t want to be a thorn in the flesh of other women, so she rejected.


    However, in fact, Qilian Yvran had be the target of more and more women, but Qilian Yvran did


    not care about it becausr they could do nothing to her.


    So those women had tried their best to please Qilian Yvran, but unfortunately, she didn''t even look at


    those women at all.


    "Mother, what are you thinking about?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked with concern as he stared at Qilian


    Yvran. "I thought Concubine Yi was responsible for the selection show."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qilian Yvran raised his lips and asked, "Son, do you know how


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    many women will be sent to your father this year?"


    After hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Xuanyuan Yvzhen shook his head helplessly. "How can I know


    about it? Besides, father won''t favor or treat her well. They will suffer from injustice."


    "Okay!" Qilian Yvran looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said with a smile, "you do know about him. I''ve


    been with him for so many years, but I don''t know much about him. He''s still an emperor of this


    country."


    "Mother!" Xuanyuan Yvzhen knew what Qilian Yvran was going to say, so he had to interrupt him.


    "Mother, we will talk about itter. We don''t care how father treats those women, but now the most


    important thing is how to send them to father''s bed."


    Hearing what Xuanyuan Yvzhen had said, Qilian Yvran said with a smile, "Fourth Prince, you''ve gone


    all out to fight against Marquis Jingguo. Can I help you?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qilian Yvran and said helplessly, "mother, you know I didn''t mean that."


    Since Qilian Yvran knew that Xuanyuan Yvzhen didn''t mean it that way, she continued, "son, the


    children of Marquis Jingguo''s families aren''t a problem at all. Zhaoyi Ning is still helping us."


    "She will indeed be our powerful assistant, but Concubine Yi must have other arrangement."


    Qilian Yvran looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and asked with a smile, "what do you think Concubine Yi will


    do?"


    "Concubine Yi will help the Second Prince But he is on good terms with Qilian Qingyue recently. I


    guess they will take advantage of Qilian Qingyue." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qilian Yvran and asked


    with a smile, "mother, what do you think ilian Qingyue will do to me?"


    Qilian Yvran looked at him and said with a smile, "Qilian Qingyue is not a problem. Yanyan wants to


    deal with the Qilian n, so just let her do it."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qilian Yvran and pondered for a while before he finally asked.


    Seeing the expression on Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s face, Qilian Yvran said with a smile, "son, I can''t tell you


    the secrets about Yanyan. But I still have to say that Yanyan won''t hurt you at all."


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said with a smile, "mother, what do you mean by


    that? I''m do not care about it. Since it''s mother''s decision, I will definitely respect mother''s decision."


    Qilian Yvran walked to Xuanyuan Yvzhen and held his hand. "son, don''t worry. Yanyan and Jingxuan


    will help you solve everything. I''ll help you get whatever you want."


    After hearing what Qilian YvranQilian Yvran said, Xuanyuan Yvzhen hugged her and said, "mother, I''ll


    definitely do it. Even if I don''t want to be the emperor in the future, I can give it to Yvning, but I can''t be


    the Second Prince."


    One of the reasons why he took part in the fight for the throne was that he knew that Xuanyuan Yvze


    couldn''t be enthroned now, so he couldn''t let the throne fall into the hands of the Second Prince.


    Besides, he also had Murong Jingxuan and Su Qingyan to help him. He was confident that she would


    seed to the throne.


    ***


    In the Yingshuang Pce.


    Looking at Honglian, Murong Jingxuan couldn''t help but frown. It seemed that the man in red treated


    him with hostility.


    Looking at Honglian, Qingyan couldn''t help but raise her hand to her forehead and said, "Honglian,


    Jingxuan has proposed to me no matter you ept it or not."


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Honglian snorted.


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Murong Jingxuan furrowed his eyebrows. ''''Honglian?'''' He heard this name


    somewhere?


    Yes, it was in the branch of the Xiyue Kingdom.


    They had mentioned that there was a mysterious organization called the Hongyi Pavilion. The leader


    always wore the red clothes, but others knew nothing about it.


    "Are you the leader of the Hongyi Pavilion?" Looking at the man in front of him, Murong Jingxuan


    couldn''t help but furrow his eyebrows.


    After hearing his words, Honglian walked up to him with a smile and said, "what? Do you also like me?"


    Looking at the hand of Honglian, Murong Jingxuan pped it without hesitation. "If that''s the case, why


    don''t you know I''m the leader of the Qixing Hall?"


    Honglian withdrew his hand awkwardly. "Yanyan, he is a boring man. He is even worse than Junmo."


    After hearing what Honglian said, Qingyan said helplessly again, "no matter what, he is my future


    husband. How can you do that!"


    Turning to look at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Honglian continued, "Yanyan, do you think Taoist


    Yunhen will agree to your marriage?"


    After hearing what Honglian said, Qingyan said with a smile, "master, as long as I''m happy, it''s okay.


    He won''t force me to do anything else. You should be very familiar with my master''s character."


    What Qingyan said made sense, too. Honglian knew Yunhen very well. He was so stubborn about his


    sister that he coud go further in his cultivation. He also knew that Su Qingyan was not Qilian Qingyan


    anymore, and now she should have her own life.


    "Honglian, as you said, I''m not the same person as before. I have my own life now." Qingyan walked up


    to Honglian, looked at her and spoke with a smile. Holding onto Honglian''s hand, she continued, "I


    think it''s proper for me to call you brother because you were Qilian Qingyan''s brother."


    Looking at the girl in front of him, Honglian suddenly remembered a saying:


    ''''The scenery is nothingparable to the decorations in your eyebrow.''''

 Chapter 400 Selection Show (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 400 Selection Show (��)


    After the selection show, a lot of girls were expected to stay, including the ones that Emperor Hongjia


    disliked. Of course, the most outstanding ones were the daughters of Marquis Jingguo, and the niece


    of Concubine Yi.


    Concubine Yi nned to marry Lumin to the Crown Prince. At least, there would be a pawn by the side


    of the Crown Prince, but unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Yvze turned down Concubine Yi''s suggestion.


    As for the two daughters of Marquis Jingguo, they naturally wanted to be the women of the emperor.


    Even if they were lucky this time, their fate would change.


    But they didn''t know that in the eyes of the emperor, they were only used as a pawn to cope with


    N?velDrama.Org ? 2024.


    Marquis Jingguo.


    In his heart, no one else was more important than Qilian Yvran!


    When Qilian Yvran knew the result of the selection show, he was ying chess with Emperor Hongjia.


    Looking at the chessboard in front of him, Emperor Hongjia asked with a smile, "Ranran, you are not


    focusing on the chess. Are you thinking about something?"


    "Hongjia." Raising her head to look at Emperor Hongjia, Qilian Yvran said tly, "it''s time to get ready to


    deal with Marquis Jingguo."


    Emperor Hongjia held her hand and responded, "I know."


    Emperor Hongjia knew that Xuanyuan Yvzhen wanted to kill Marquis Jingguo. Of course, he


    acquiesced in it. Even if Xuanyuan Yvzhen became the emperor in the future, he would not keep such


    a big trouble. Therefore, the best way was to remove Marquis Jingguo now.


    "Hongjia, I didn''t expect that one day I would fight for your love like those women. Don''t you think I''m a


    little sentimental?" Qilian Yvran leaned on Emperor Hongjia''s shoulder and said with a smile, "I wish


    I''ve neverpeted for love."


    Of course, Emperor Hongjia knew what was in Qilian Yvran''s mind. He didn''t like the usual calm and


    elegant Qilian Yvran, but the carefree and active one.


    In the past, their love had been so innocent. He had promised Qilian Yvjun that he would treat her well,


    but he hadn''t done it. And he had broken his promise.


    "I remember I promised General Qilian that I would take good care of you." "But I didn''t keep my


    promise." said Emperor Hongjia with a sigh, putting his arm around Qilian Yvran''s shoulder.


    "Hongjia, it''s not your fault. Even if he were here, he wouldn''t me you. It''s their fate." Qilian Yvran


    looked into Emperor Hongjia''s eyes.


    Emperor Hongjia firmly held Qilian Yvran''s hand and said, "Ranran, if only I could take you to travel


    around the world."


    Patting him on the shoulder, Qilian Yvran assured him, "don''t worry. There will be such a day."


    After Qilian Yvran looked at Emperor Hongjia, she thought of the things happened before. She hugged


    Emperor Hongjia and smiled, "Hongjia, do you know? Now, when I make every decision, I wonder if


    you will hate me. "


    "Of course I will not hate you." said Emperor Hongjia, shaking his head


    Hearing this, Qilian Yvran remained smiling. "You''re right. A couple''s quarrels can be mended very


    soon. I believe you won''t hate me."


    When Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Murong Jingxuan walked to the entrance of the living pce, they heard


    Qilian Yvranugh out loud. The maid next to him respectfully said, "Your Majesty is staying with


    master."


    After ncing at each other, Murong Jingxuan and Xuanyuan Yvzhen walked straight in.


    Looking at the two walking in, Qilian Yvran said with a smile, "howe you have time toe here?


    Aren''t you always preparing to deal with Marquis Jingguo? "


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen sat down on one side of the seat. "Yes, we''re indeed preparing for dealing with


    Marquis Jingguo''s case, but I''m still thinking about the matter of Luo Yixin. Mother, I heard that the


    empress wants to marry Luo Yixin to the Crown Prince, and be his inferior concubine."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Emperor Hongjia couldn''t help but frown. "Why haven''t I heard


    about it? Fourth Prince, who told you?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Emperor Hongjia and said helplessly, "my spy told me that the empress


    might tell father about it these days. After all, the elder general has military power too. I think the Crown


    Prince also wants it."


    Looking at Qilian Yvran and Emperor Hongjia, Murong Jingxuan said calmly, "the most important thing


    now is how to stop Luo Yixin from marrying the Crown Prince. Father, if you don''t agree on it, the


    empress will be sad."


    Hearing his words, Emperor Hongjia thought for a moment and asked, "do you have any idea?"


    Hearing that, Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at each other. "Father, I heard that


    Lumin was also sent to the imperial pce by Concubine Yi, but the Crown Prince rejected her


    suggestion. He must know what Concubine Yi was thinking."


    Staring at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Emperor Hongjia asked with a sly smile, "you mean we should give them


    a push?"


    Murong Jingxuan nodded his head and answered, "that''s exactly what we want. Since the Crown


    Prince doesn''t want to be the same person as the Second Prince, we will bring her to his bed."


    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Emperor Hongjia turned to Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded.


    "But what does this have to do with Marquis Jingguo? Didn''t you always want to deal with him?"


    Emperor Hongjia asked, confused. "If so, what does it have to do with Marquis Jingguo?"


    "Indeed, it doesn''t matter, but if we deal with Marquis Jingguo directly, it will be too obvious, not to


    mention that Marquis Jingguo works for the Second Prince now."


    Hearing what they said, Emperor Hongjia nodded and said, "you are right. I heard that the princess


    from the Nanchen Kingdom has a close rtionship with the Second Prince recently. You should pay


    attention to her."


    "Father, don''t worry. We can handle it. Moreover, Yanyan has prepared for it." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared


    at Emperor Hongjia with a smile and said, "recently, Yanyan has been busy with other things at home,


    so she hasn''te to visit my mother."


    "Of course Yanyan has her own business." "Anyway, Miner hasn''t been married for a long time. It''s


    better for her to spend more time with Miner," said Qilian Yvran.


    "You are right, mother." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qilian Yvran with a gentle smile.


    Their smile reminded Murong Jingxuan of what Honglian had said to him in private today. What


    happened to the former Qilian n made Qilian Qingyan heartbroken, that''s why Qingyan had be


    so ruthless and cruel in her present life.


    However, it would have a certain impact on the Nanchen Kingdom. If the Nanchen Kingdom sent the


    Crown Prince and another princess toe, it would be better. And they might be able to return to the


    Nanchen Kingdom together.


    And it was always Qingyan''s longing dream to return to the Nanchen Kingdom.


    And now, Murong Jingxuan was determined to help Su Qingyan realize her dream.

 Chapter 401 Disappearance Of Princess (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 401 Disappearance Of Princess (��)


    Even though Qilian Qingyue had recently contacted with Xuanyuan Yvfan, she knew that he was an


    ambitious man, and he would be ruthless when it came to people against him, including her.


    When she came to the Donghe Kingdom, only Mn was with her. After Mn''s death, there was


    nobody she could talk to now. She tried to send the message back, but no one hade to help her.


    Had she be a pawn of Qilian Qingyi?


    But that was impossible!


    She knew well about the character of Qilian Qingyi. If she really wanted her to die, she would not have


    to do it in this way. Was it possible that the messages she sent to him hadn''t been delivered to the


    Nanchen Kingdom?


    At this moment, a familiar voice came. "princess, what are you thinking about?"


    Hearing this voice, Qilian Qingyue turned around and saw Su Qingming.


    This man was very scheming, and she was no match for him at all. Fortunately, he was not born in the


    Nanchen Kingdom, or such a person was really not someone they could deal with.


    "What are you doing here, Mr. Su?" "If my memory serves me right, you do not seem to like me very


    much," said Qilian Qingyue in a smiling face.


    Hearing this, Su Qingming shook his head and said, "not really. I have always admired you, princess.


    As a civilian, I don''t deserve your attention."


    His words made Qilian Qingyue very pleased. Looking at Su Qingming, she said happily, "Mr. Su, since


    you admire me so much, why don''t you tell me?"


    There were many people who liked her when she was in the Nanchen Kingdom, but Qilian Qingyi


    always told her that they didn''t deserve her. There would be better men waiting for her.


    But that better man in her mind was now dismissive of her.


    "princess, there is something that you don''t know. In fact, his highness didn''t know that I came here


    today." Looking at Qilian Qingyue, Su Qingming said with a smile, "I know he is always taking


    advantage of you. Is it true that you are willing to fight so hard for him?"


    Hearing that, Qilian Qingyue frowned, "what does that have to do with you?"


    Su Qingming should work for Xuanyuan Yvfan. Now, he hid it from Xuanyuan Yvfan and came to see


    her without permission, so he must have his purpose. Although Xuanyuan Yvfan was not here, his


    spies might be here.


    "Mister, you should know that you work for his highness. How could you say something like that? What


    if he knows about it?" Qilian Qingyue looked at Su Qingming and said coldly, "if you want me to give up


    the the Fourth Prince, then you can leave now."


    Su Qingming lifted the corner of his mouth, "you mean the men at the door? They have all been killed."


    Hearing this, Qilian Qingyue stepped back. She knew that Su Qingming didn''t know kungfu, but the


    man in front of her said that all the people at the door had been killed. What was going on?


    "You are not Su Qingming. Who the hell are you? " Looking at the man standing in front of her, Qilian


    Qingyue kept stepping back. She didn''t realize that the man had pretended to be Su Qingming to


    deceive her until she backed to the wall.


    "I am Su Qingming!" Looking at Qilian Qingyue, Su Qingming still smiled and said, "princess, I am Su


    Qingming."


    Qilian Qingyue looked at the man in front of her and clenched her fists. The man in front of her was not


    Su Qingming at all.


    "You are not! You are not Su Qingming at all. He doesn''t know martial arts. How could you kill those


    people? " As Qilian Qingyue spoke, she shrank back in a corner. "I can give you whatever you want."


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    The only thing she could think of now was to keep her life. Only by doing so could she know who was


    behind all this.


    "Your life is what I want," Su Qingming appeared in front of Qilian Qingyue quickly and knocked her out


    with a palm de.


    "Master, I''ve done what you asked me to do." Su Qingming tore off the mask, and the man under it was


    the bodyguard of Honglian called Canying.


    Honglian came out of the shadow. Dressed in red, he looked enchanting. Looking at Qilian Qingyue,


    who had fainted away, he raised his bloodthirsty lips and said, "don''t tell Yanyan about this, okay?"


    "Master, Qingyan also wants to deal with the Qilian n, why don''t we let her know about our help to


    her?" Canying looked at Honglian and asked in confusion.


    Hearing Canying''s words, Honglian said indifferently, "Canying, you will understand when you love a


    person but can''t."


    After hearing what Honglian said, Canying was even more confused. His master didn''t love that Su


    Qingyan, and now why did he say something like that? "Master, do you..."


    "It''s not me. It''s him. I promised him that I would take good care of Yanyan," Honglian turned to


    Canying and said with a smile, "He has been so obsessive that it is hard to forget her."


    Of course, Canying knew who the "him" was. He looked at Honglian and asked respectfully, "what


    should we do with this woman? We don''t have much strength in the Donghe Kingdom. "


    Thinking of that, Honglian smiled happily. "Su Qingming! I think Su Mansion will like this gift very much.


    As for what we should do next, " Honglian said in a low voice, "you should know that."


    "I got it. I''ll do it right now." Canying turned around and left as soon as he looked at Honglian.


    ''It''s just the beginning of my revenge. You should be prepared.''


    The news that Qilian Qingyue disappeared from the world soon spread to Qingyan. When Qingyan


    heard the news, she looked at Honglian, who was lyingzily on the chair next to her. A momentter,


    she looked away.


    "Have you found out who did it?" Qingyan looked at Anying and stated.


    "I don''t know. But this man seems to help us." Anying looked at Qingyan and said respectfully, "they


    didn''t die, but they didn''t see the murder."


    Hearing what Anying said, Yaochi said, "Miss, do we need to investigate it..."


    "No need." "Now that God wants to help me, why don''t we just have a try?" Qingyan said smilingly.


    "What do you want, Miss?" They looked at Qingyan and said earnestly, "Miss, if you really think so, this


    Qilian Qingyue will be the weakness of the Nanchen Kingdom."


    Qingyan nodded her head seriously and said, "you''re right. I thought we could get rid of Qilian Qingyue.


    Now it''s easy for us to get rid of her. In that case, Qilian Qingyue will be the target of public criticism. It


    will be more difficult for her to get married to my fourth brother."

 Chapter 402 Disappearance Of Princess (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 402 Disappearance Of Princess (��)


    The news of Qilian Qingyue''s missing was quickly known by Emperor Hongjia. He had thought that it


    was Xuanyuan Yvzhen who did it, but atst he found it was not the case.


    It was a big deal that the princess of the the Nanchen Kingdom disappeared, so after making sure that


    Qilian Qingyue was missing, Emperor Hongjia stopped the news from spreading. However, on the


    second day of Qilian Qingyue''s disappearance, Weisheng Yvning learned the news from Weisheng


    Junmo.


    After leaving for the court, Emperor Hongjia went straight back to the Yvshu Library. He did not know


    who was behind the scenes, but he knew it would be a piece of cake for them to defeat the Nanchen


    Kingdom, considering their current strength.


    When he returned, he saw that both Murong Jingxuan and Xuanyuan Yvzhen were standing there.


    Seeing the figures of the two, Emperor Hongjia asked, "what''s going on? Why is princess missing? "


    Hearing that, Xuanyuan Yvzhen shook his head. "We don''t know the specific situation. But the most


    important thing now is to find the princess, right?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Murong Jingxuan looked at Emperor Hongjia and nodded


    earnestly. "Fourth Prince is right. The most important thing for us now is to find the princess, although


    she is not important to us."


    "Do you have any clue?" "We can''t let the people of the Nanchen Kingdom know about it for the time


    being. After all, the princess''s disappearance is not a big deal, but if it is rted to the rtionship


    between the two countries..." Emperor Hongjia said seriously.


    "Father, don''t worry. It wouldn''t happen. Now, Yanyan and Jingxuan have sent people to look for the


    princess." Xuanyuan Yvzhen said with a smile as he stared at Emperor Hongjia.


    He knew what Emperor Hongjia was worried about, and that was exactly what he was worried about. If


    the people in the Nanchen Kingdom found out that Qilian Qingyi had disappeared in the Donghe


    Kingdom, then all their previous ns would be in vain.


    "Fourth Prince, don''t think too much about it," Murong Jingxuan looked at him and said with a smile, "I


    believe that as far as I know, Yanyan will be able to find her. As for what will happen to her, it''s none of


    our business."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded earnestly as he heard what Murong Jingxuan said. "You''re right. There''s still


    no conclusion on this matter. We shouldn''t be in a hurry. After all, I believe in the ability of you and


    Yanyan."


    "Fourth Prince, Jingxuan, do you know something about the Crown Prince?" Emperor Hongjia found


    Xuanyuan Yvze''s expression had be different as if he was determined to win the throne.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "We don''t know what happened to the Crown Prince, but it is impossible for him to get the throne."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Emperor Hongjia and said with a smile, "now the most important thing is to


    let the Crown Prince and Xuanyuan Yvfan fight against each other. Our top priority is to deal with


    Marquis Jingguo."


    "Father, Fourth Prince is right. The most important thing for us now is to deal with PMarquis Jingguo."


    Looking at Emperor Hongjia, Murong Jingxuan said with a smile, "I believe that as long as your Fourth


    Prince doesn''t do it, the Crown Prince won''t do it, either, but I do not know what the Second Prince will


    do.''''


    ''''Jingxuan is right. The Second Prince is an impatient man. Even so, we can''t just leave everything to


    Yanyan." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at them and said with a smile, "my people have also been sent to


    find the whereabouts of the princess. Father, once this matter is settled, we will tell you."


    "The whole world belongs to you." "As long as the rtionship between your mother and I get better, I


    want to pass the throne to you as soon as possible. But as you know what happened to the Crown


    Prince, I can only be the emperor for a few more days."


    They didn''t say anything when they saw the expression on Emperor Hongjia''s face.


    After all, if Xuanyuan Yvzhen wanted to ascend the throne, the new emperor would be Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen now He wouldn''t have topete for the throne with such a troublesome matter.


    ***


    When Qilian Qingyue woke up, she found herself locked in a cer, but she didn''t know where she was.


    She only knew that the person she saw before she fell into aa seemed to be Su Qingming.


    "Su Qingming?'''' Was this Xuanyuan Yvfan''s mansion? So Xuanyuan Yvfan took her here?


    When she looked up, it was pitch ck, except for the cold wall.


    It seemed like those were specially prepared for her, and who was going to deal with her? Was it really


    Xuanyuan Yvfan? But she was in the same boat with Xuanyuan Yvfan, wasn''t it?


    Till now, Qilian Qingyue still couldn''t figure out who kidnapped her to this dark ce.


    "You woke up?"


    Hearing this voice, Qilian Qingyue looked up and saw a man in red standing in front of her. She looked


    up and found a mask on the man and another man behind him.


    "Who are you? Why did you take me here? We have no enmity with each other as before. "


    After hearing her words, Honglian walked up to her, grabbed her jaw and said, "as long you are


    involved with the Qilian n, then you are my enemy."


    "Who are you? Our family is one of the most powerful families in the Nanchen Kingdom. You are only


    capable of dirty means. " "If you have the ability, let me go and deal with me after I return to


    theNanchen Kingdom!" Qilian Qingyue said withtempt.


    Huh. Honglian sneered.


    "Don''t you know? All the members of the previous Qilian n have been executed, right? "


    Listening to what Honglian said, Qilian Qingyue frowned. Indeed, it was true.


    "Are you from the Qilian n? I knew it was that bitch..."


    A p sounded in the face before she could finish her words. "If she is a bitch, then what is Qilian


    Qingyi? A murder. She is the one who killed the whole Qilian n."


    Looking at the man in red, Qilian Qingyue said with dissatisfaction, "Qilian Qingyan deserves it. Do you


    really think the emperor loved her? He just took advantage of her. Now that she has been defeated by


    my sister, it''s fine for her to die. "


    After Qilian Qingyue finished her words, her face was pped again. "I remember that Yanyan once


    said that when she returns to the Nanchen Kingdom, she will destroy the Nanchen Kingdom.''''

 Chapter 403 Disappearance Of Princess (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 403 Disappearance Of Princess (��)


    Hearing this, Qilian Qingyue frowned, "what do you mean? Qilian Qingyan had been dead. Would her


    ghoste back for revenge? It''s easy for you to say that. I don''t believe such things. "


    "I guess you can''t see it, either." Looking at Qilian Qingyue, Honglian replied with a smile, "Yanyan was


    not happy to see you, so I want to get rid of you now."


    "Kill me? Do you think you can get out of here?" Qilian Qingyue looked at the man in red and said with


    a smile, "I''m a princess of the princess. If I die, the Donghe Kingdom will be in trouble, too."


    Hearing what Qilian Qingyue said, Honglian burst intoughter. "Who do you think you are, Qilian


    Qingyue? You''re just a pawn to Qilian Qingyi. I don''t think you matter in her heart. Otherwise, she


    wouldn''t have been so cruel to Qilian Qingyan. "


    "Bah!" Looking at the man in red, Qilian Qingyue said disdainfully, "sister is not that kind of person.


    Qilian Qingyan deserved it. She took everything from my sister. Now my sister is the noble empress,


    and that woman is just a gregary."


    On hearing what Qilian Qingyue said, Honglian reached out her hands and choked her neck. She could


    feel the hands on her neck were getting heavier. "Do you believe it? Now, all I need to do is to pinch


    your neck. Then, your neck will be broken. "


    Qilian Qingyue could feel the coldness and her breath became faster and faster. She looked at the man


    in red with dissatisfaction and asked, "who the hell are you? In the past, Ruiwang was the only love of


    Qilian Qingyan. However, Ruiwang stood by and watched her marry his majesty. "


    In the meantime, Qilian Qingyue still felt the heavy p. Wiping the blood spilling from the corner of her


    mouth, she asked, "what? Are you Weisheng Junmo? You want me to die as soon as possible because


    I find your identity? "


    "you are so smart. But it is a pity that your first name is Qilian." Honglian looked at Qilian Qingyue and


    said coldly, "or I may consider letting you go."


    "Weisheng Junmo, if your majesty knows you killed me, do you think you can still be safe and sound?"


    Qilian Qingyue looked at the man in red and said with a smile, "as long as I die, I guess you will die


    with me."


    "Qilian Qingyue, don''t you think you''ve overestimated yourself?" "I''m Junmo. Junmo won''t take you


    seriously, either. But no one can stop me from doing what I want to do." Honglian looked at Qilian


    Qingyue and said softly.


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    "Who are you?" Looking at the man in red in front of him, Qilian Qingyue frowned and said, "The Qilian


    n has no heir. No one is alive."


    "I just want to know now, what will you do if you be Su Qingming''s woman? How will Qilian Qingyi


    treat you? " While speaking, she raised Honglian''s chin and fed her a pill.


    "What did you feed me?" Looking at the men in red in front of him, Qilian Qingyue said resentfully, "No!


    Who the hell are you?"


    "princess, it doesn''t matter who we are, what really matters is whose wife you are going to be


    when you wake up." As Honglian spoke, he knocked her out with a palm de.


    "Master, the pill works so well. Since Su Qingming was beaten unconscious by me, should make him


    also take a pill?" Canying asked respectfully.


    "Of course. By the way, throw them into the backyard of Su Mansion. It would be better if someone


    could find them." Honglian rubbed his chin and said yfully, "then who will be the better choices to


    find them?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen received a piece of paper. It said that Qilian Qingyue was taken away by Su


    Qingming, and they were presently at Su Mansion.


    When Xuanyuan Yvzhen received this piece of note, he was talking with Qingyan at the Yingshuang


    Pce. They were talking about something, and Honglian was among them.


    "fourth brother, what did it say?" Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and asked cautiously, "is it about


    the princess?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen unfolded the note as soon as he heard what Qingyan said. Before Qingyan could


    speak, Yaochi''s voice came, "Miss, the pigeon was dead. I don''t know who killed it."


    When Qingyan saw the words, she also showed disbelief.


    "I can''t believe that Qilian Qingyue had been taken away by Su Qingming? They are on the same line.


    " Qingyan looked at the person next to her and asked in disbelief, "does Qilian Qingyue fall in love with


    Su Qingming?"


    "Yanayn, you know what kind of person Qilian Qingyue is." Honglian looked at Qingyan and stated


    indifferently, "maybe she threw herself at Qingming voluntarily. How could a princess be with an


    ordinary man?"


    What Honglian said made Qingyan think it was reasonable. But the person that Qilian Qingyue liked


    was Xuanyuan Yvzhen. Why did the turn to Su Qingming now? ''maybe she wants to help Xuanyuan


    Yvfan to gain the throne. In this way, she can negotiate with them.


    As for Weisheng Junyan, she knew him clearly.


    "What do you think?" Qingyan looked at them and said lightly, ''''Suming doesn''t have an official job now.


    Su Qingming is just an ordinary man. Even though Su Qingwen has married to the Third Prince, it has


    nothing to do with him."


    "What''s your opinion on this matter, Yanyan? How about we tell his majesty about it now and let him


    make a decision?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at them and suggested, "father''s words make sense. After


    all, the case is rted to two countries."


    "It''s good to tell father. In this way, she doesn''t have to harass fourth brother anymore. If she marries


    Su Qingming, Suming will also feel happy. Maybe Su Qingming can take advantage of her and be


    an adopted son-inw." When Qingyan thought of this, she smiled.


    "Then let''s not act rashly and alert the enemy for the time being." Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at them


    and said with a smile, "when father has responded, we''ll make the corresponding countermeasures."


    "Yanyan, it''s time for me to go back." After Xuanyuan Yvzhen was out of sight, Honglian turned to look


    at Qingyan and said earnestly, "I''ll wait for you in the Nanchen Kingdom."


    Hearing that, Qingyan smiled. "You''re going to meet my master again?"


    With a smile on his face, Honglian continued, "forget about Taoist Yunhen. I want to see Junmo. You


    know him well. He is on the edge of spiraling into madness."


    Hearing that, Qingyan recalled the scene when they metst time. She lowered her head and said, "it''s


    all my fault. If it were not for me, he wouldn''t have ended up like this."


    Honglian walked to Qingyan and held her hand. "Yanyan, it''s not your fault. Obsession takes root in


    one''s heart and nobody can get rid of it for the rest of his life. Taoist Yunhen and Junmo are the same,"


    Honglian said.


    Feeling the warmth from Honglian''s palm, Qingyan looked up at him and said, "Honglian, if I have the


    chance, I must go to see him when Ie back to the Nanchen Kingdom."

 Chapter 404 Saving The Princess

    Chapter 404 Saving The Princess


    When Su Qingming woke up, he saw a naked woman lying next to him. The woman was the one he


    knew, and she was the princess of the Nanchen Kingdom, Qilian Qingyue.


    Su Qingming was too lethargic to remember what had happened, and had no memory of what


    happened in front of him at all.


    When did he sleep with the princess? Why didn''t anyone tell him?


    When Qilian Qingyue woke up, she saw Su Qingming''s face. She felt very ufortable. As a woman,


    she knew what had happened and could not help but scream.


    "Shut up." "Why are you here?" Su Qingming covered Qilian Qingyue''s mouth and asked.


    Qilian Qingyue red at Su Qingming with anger. She also wanted to know the reason why she was


    here. The reason why she came to the Nanchen Kingdom was to cooperate with Qilian Yvran and


    marry Xuanyuan Yvzhen. Now she was raped by a civilian. After she returned to the Nanchen


    Kingdom, she would feel ashamed to see Qilian Qingyi again.


    "Su Qingming, you have ruined my life! I must kill you!" Qilian Qingyue looked at Su Qingming and said


    angrily.


    Seeing the expression on Qilian Qingyue''s face, Su Qingming lifted the corner of his lips and said,


    "princess, we can pretend nothing has happened between us. How do you think? You will still be the


    Fourth Prince''s woman then, and I promise that I won''t threaten you with this. "


    Su Qingming''s words confused Qilian Qingyue. Qilian Qingyue asked in disbelief, "can you really just


    pretend that nothing had happened?"


    "Of course." Su Qingming replied without hesitation. To be honest, he didn''t know why Qilian


    Qingyuewas on his bed suddenly, nor how it had happened.


    If Xuanyuan Yvfan knew this, he would definitely put the me on him. He was this person.


    "princess, shall we cooperate?" "I don''t want to lose the support of the Second Prince. Since you n


    to marry the Fourth Prince, I''ll send you out as if nothing had happened. What do you think?" Su


    Qingming looked at Qilian Qingyue and said with a smile.


    Hearing that, Qilian Qingyue nodded earnestly. "If that''s the case, I''ll do it as you said. After all, my aim


    is to marry the Fourth Prince. If I can''t marry him, I''m afraid I won''t be able to return to the Nanchen


    Kingdom to finish my mission."


    "I''ll find someone now...


    "I''m afraid that you can''t get what you want,"


    Hearing the voice, Su Qingming raised his head and saw Xuanyuan Yvzhen standing at the door, and


    the person standing next to him was Emperor Hongjia.


    "How dare a good citizen kidnap the princess!" Murong Jingxuan said with a smile. Then he turned to


    look at Qilian Qingyue. "As a princess, you are hanging around with a citizen. How dare you want to


    marry the Fourth Prince?"


    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Qilian Qingyue turned to Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen worriedly. For a moment, she couldn''t think of better words to exin the rtionship between


    them at the moment.


    "Are all the members of the Qilian n just like you? You said you liked the forth brother, but now you


    are sleeping with Qingming again." Qingyan continued after a pause, "Princess, you are really


    scheming!"


    Looking at the people standing outside the door, Qilian Qingyue didn''t know how to open her mouth, as


    if she had acquiesced in what had happened.


    After thinking for a while, she said tly, "since it has happened, I will not dream of marrying the Fourth


    Prince anymore."


    Qingyan didn''t expect that Qilian Qingyue would say something like that. In her eyes, all members of


    the Qilian n were good for nothing. But she didn''t expect such a shrewd woman like Qilian Qingyue


    existed.


    Or perhaps it was because of Qilian Qingyi''s good education.


    Huh. Qingyan sneered.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "Father, what do you think we should do?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Emperor Hongjia and asked


    with a frown, "as a princess of a country, how are we going to exin this to them?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen was very clear. In fact, they didn''t need to say anything. The only thing they wanted


    to know was what was in Qilian Qingyue''s mind now. After all, Qilian Qingyue still had to go back to the


    South Star country to clear up her l.


    Humph. Said Emperor Hongjia coldly.


    "Tell emperor of the the Nanchen Kingdom that his princess has fallen in love with a civilian here. I


    think he won''t mind it." Looking at Qilian Qingyue, Murong Jingxuan spoke in a loud voice, "after all,


    she is a princess."


    She could sense the sarcasm in Murong Jingxuan''s words, but she had no choice but to listen to him.


    "Would you like to marry me, Qingming?" Looking at Su Qingming, Qilian Qingyue said calmly, ''''my


    sister is the empress of the Nanchen Kingdom."


    Su Qingming didn''t expect that Qilian Qingyue would say such words. If he could marry the woman in


    front of him, it would be helpful for him. This way, he would not be hated by Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    "If princess doesn''t mind my identity, I will do it." Looking at Qilian Qingyue, Su Qingming bowed and


    said, "it''s just that the princess needs the empress''s approval when she marries someone."


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Qilian Qingyue still had a smile on her face, "I''ll tell you everything


    when I get back to the the Nanchen Kingdom."


    "Father, since this matter has been settled, it doesn''t need us to do anything." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared


    at Emperor Hongjia and said earnestly, "since it''s the case, father, it''s time for us to go back."


    ncing at Qilian Qingyue who was left behind, Emperor Hongjia turned around and left, with disdain


    in his eyes.


    "Yanyan, who did this?" Looking at the side face of Qingyan, Murong Jingxuan said with a smile, "I


    think now Fourth Prince has got rid of this burden, and we have an excuse to deal with the Second


    Prince."


    Qingyan looked at Murong Jingxuan and said, "you''re right. Xuanyuan Yvfan is ambitious. But if that''s


    the case, why don''t we give him a push? Xuanyuan Yvzhe wants to help us, but we don''t know what


    the Fifth Prince wants."


    Murong Jingxuan nodded, "actually, he hasn''t. But ording to his character, he probably will be like


    the Third Prince. No man will refuse a beautiful girl be his side."

 Chapter 405 Ning Yuelan (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 405 Ning Yun (��)


    Ning Yun was sent to the Xianyin Pce after being chosen. She knew the woman in front of her


    was her aunt, who had just been favored by the emperor recently. But ording to the orders of


    Marquis Jingguo, she only needed to y up to Ning Sicai to gain the emperor''s favor.


    As the eldest daughter of the Ning n, she was well aware of some things.


    In front of her, Ning Sicai was just a springboard for her to win the emperor''s heart. She was confident


    to favored by Emperor Hongjia, just like Qilian Yvran.


    Qilian Yvran was nothing in her eyes. In her eyes, Qilian Yvran was just an old woman. Compared with


    beautiful young women like them, she didn''t deserve the love of the emperor.


    When Ning Yun thought of this, her lips curved into a smile.


    Ning Sicai noticed all her expressions. She knew what was on her mind and what her purpose was to


    But she could not even meet Emperor Hongjia.


    "Yun. You might think the emperor sends you here because he has interests in you." Looking at the


    woman in front of her, Ning Sicai said with a smile, "but I haven''t seen your majesty for a long time."


    Hearing what Ning Sicai said, Ning Yun frowned, but she tried to hide her expression. "What are you


    talking about, auntie? It''s also good to be here with you."


    Hearing what she said, a smile yed at the corners of Ning Sicai''s mouth. "In that case, you can stay


    here. I can''t decide when you will see his majesty," Ning Sicai answered.


    Ning Yun looked at the expression on Ning Sicai''s face, trying to find out something from it, but she


    looked so calm, as if she didn''t care about her at all.


    "Aunt, to put it bluntly, you are only a chess piece of the Ning n, and I will be a higher position than


    you." Looking at the expression on Ning Sicai''s face, Ning Yun said scornfully, "now if kneel to you,


    then I can spare your life when I am favored by the emperor."


    Hearing her words, Ning Sicai didn''t get angry but smiled, "I really want to see whether you can have a


    better life than me."


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    When Ning Yun heard Ning Sicai''s words, she saw Qilian Yvrane slowly from the gate of the


    pce, followed by Emperor Hongjia.


    "Your Majesty, this is my niece, Ning Yun." "But I didn''t expect her to say such bad words. Her words


    are not worthy to hear, your majesty," Ning Sicai said to Emperor Hongjia calmly.


    Qilian Yvran looked at the little girl in front of her and said with a smile, "Hongjia, this girl looks very


    nice. Do you want her?"


    While listening to Qilian Yvran, Emperor Hongjia walked up to Ning Yun and raised her chin


    violently. "You deserve to be the granddaughter of Marquis Jingguo. Before you came into the imperial


    pce, did he tell you how he get into my bed?"


    Panicked at Emperor Hongjia;s words, Ning Yun knelt down and exined, "Your Majesty, I didn''t


    mean it."


    She didn''t expect that the whole conversation between her and Ning Sicai would be heard by them.


    While thinking of this, she looked at Ning Sicai, but Ning Sicai''s face was still expressionless.


    "Not your intention?" Looking at the little girl kneeling on the ground, Qilian Yvran curled her lips and


    said, "if everyone is like you, then thews of the Donghe Kingdom are useless."


    "I hope you can spare her." Looking at Ning Yun, who was kneeling on the ground, Ning Sicai smiled


    and said, "after all, she is my niece."


    "Your Majesty, what do you think?" While speaking, Qilian Yvran asked Emperor Hongjia.


    Emperor Hongjia kicked Ning Yun and said, "let me tell you, you will never be favored." As he


    spoke, he walked to Qilian Yvran''s side, and looked at Ning Sicai. "I won''t favor such a vicious woman.


    Zhaoyi, I hope such a thing won''t happen again."


    "Yes, your majesty." Ning Sicai asked respectfully, "what should we do with her?"


    "If you like her, I can give her to you. She can stay in your pce as a maid." Said Emperor Hongjia


    calmly while looking at Ning Sicai.


    "Since she is a maid, I plead your majesty to let her work for me. Will you be willing to do that?" As


    Qilian Yvran spoke, he looked at Emperor Hongjia.


    Emperor Hongjia looked at Ning Sicai with a thoughtful expression on his face, and Ning Sicai said


    slowly, "since you like her, she will be yours now."


    Ning Yun hadn''t expected that Qilian Yvran would have made such a move. However, it was not


    possible for her to see the emperor every day if she could apany Qilian Yvran. When Ning Yun


    thought of this, her lips curled into a smile.


    "Thank you, imperial concubine." Ning Yun bowed her head and made a salute.


    Qilian Yvran and Emperor Hongjia looked at each other and smiled, as if they had made an agreement.


    "In that case, you are mine from now on." Qilian Yvran looked at the woman kneeling on the ground


    and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, since you are tired, please stay here and have a good rest. I''ll


    leave with this maid first."


    Emperor Hongjia nodded and said, "you may leave now."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    Looking at the receding back of Qilian Yvran, Emperor Hongjia turned to look at Ning Sicai and said,


    "you''re a smart woman, Zhaoyi."


    "Thank you, your majesty." Ning Sicai replied with a smile, looking at eEmperor Hongjia.


    "It''s true that Ning Yun has been influenced by Marquis Jingguo. She showed no respect to you."


    Said Emperor Hongjia while sitting down.


    "Your Majesty, the reason why Marquis Jingguo helps the Second Prince because he is most likely to


    get the throne.''''


    Emperor Hongjia sank into deep thought by what she said. He said, "Zhaoyi, I know you are a good


    woman. If I abdicate one day, you can leave to find a good family yourself."


    Hearing this, Ning Sicai smiled and answered, "Your Majesty, if one day your majesty abdicate, I will


    also be reclusive until I die."


    Hearing what Ning Sicai said, Emperor Hongjia smiled and said, "I agree."


    "Thank you, your majesty." Ning Sicai bowed to Emperor Hongjia.


    Ning Sicai knew clearly that the only woman in the heart of Emperor Hongjia was none other than


    Qilian Yvran. If he really abdicated one day, he would probably be with Qilian Yvran.

 Chapter 406 Ning Yuelan (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 406 Ning Yun (��)


    Qilian Yvran looked back at Ning Yun and said with a smile, "I think you know me well."


    Ning Yun had been observing Qilian Yvran while standing behind her. Compared to other women,


    this woman was indeed much more charming. But it wouldn''t be enough for a man to be infatuated with


    her, unless she had a special method to make Emperor Hongjia enchanted.


    "Didn''t you hear what I just said?" Qilian Yvran stopped and looked back at Ning Yun. She said


    coldly, "do you turn a deaf ear to my words?"


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Ning Yun shivered. She looked up at Qilian Yvran in horror. "Sorry, I


    didn''t hear you."


    "What a honest child!" "It seems that you are not very clear about the etiquette in the imperial pce.


    Since Marquis Jingguo hasn''t taught you, I don''t mind teaching you."


    Looking at Qilian Yvran''s receding figure, Ning Yun followed her without thinking. All of a sudden,


    she felt that Qilian Yvran was more difficult to deal with than she thought.


    No wonder so many women in the imperial pce were no match for her.


    But it didn''t matter. She wasn''t afraid, because she would be able to step on Qilian Yvran''s body and


    climb up.


    After they returned, Qilian Yvran looked at the maid beside him and said with a smile, "she is a new


    maid and knows nothing about the rules. Get someone to teach her a lesson."


    The maid knew exactly what was on Qilian Yvran''s mind. She looked at him and said respectfully, "I


    know. I''ll go and find the Mammy of the Huanyi Section right now to teach this maid a lesson."


    Ning Yun was surprised to hear that. She knew what the Huanyi Section was and it was said that all


    maids sent there were taught to be obedient.


    "What? Are you afraid?" Qilian Yvran looked at Ning Yun and asked coldly, "I just find a Mammy to


    teach you. Don''t you think I am not powerful enough?


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Ning Yun didn''t dare to contradict him. After all, she was now the


    emperor''s imperial concubine, and she was just a little maid. But it didn''t matter. When she was favored


    one day, he would step on Qilian Yvran with her feet.


    Seeming to have seen through her, Qilian Yvran looked at her and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Even


    if you be one of the favored concubines, I''m still the imperial concubine. It''s still higher than the


    concubines and if you want to kicked me out of the imperial pce, you are not qualified."


    The eyes of Ning Yun widened. She didn''t say what he thought, but the only thing she could do now


    was to deny it. "I''m terrified. How can I trod on you under my feet?"


    Humph. Qilian Yvran sneered.


    Just as Qilian Yvran was about to open her mouth, she heard a familiar voice. Even Ning Yun was


    very familiar with this voice, because the owner of this voice was Su Qingyan.


    "Su Qingyan..." When Ning Yun saw Qingyan walk in, she stood up and asked, "Why are you here?"


    She seemed to have forgotten that she was still kneeling in front of Qilian Yvran, as if she had forgotten


    the existence of Qilian Yvran.


    Looking at Ning Yun, Qingyan smiled and said with a frown, "Miss Ning, if my memory serves me


    right, my mother hasn''t let you get up."


    She walked to Qilian Yvran and sat down. "Mother, why is Ning Yun here?"


    When Ning Yun heard these words, she raised her head and looked at Qilian Yvran, who was


    looking at her with a faint smile. "Ning Yun, how dare you be so reckless in front of me! Guards!


    p my mouth! "


    "Yes, master." The maid next to Qilian Yvran walked to Ning Yun and pped her face ten times.


    Then she asked respectfully, "what do you think?"


    With a red and swollen face, Ning Yun knelt on the ground, not daring to say anything impudent


    again. However, she now held a grudge against Qingyan. After all, when she had be one of the


    concubines of the state of Ning, she could still deal with Zoey, even if she couldn''t do anything to her.


    "Mother, is it worth it for you to kill such a maid?" Looking at the expression on Ning Yun''s face,


    Qingyan knew what she was thinking about. "How about I teach this maid a lesson for you, mother?"


    Qingyan picked up the piece of cake from Qilian Yvran''s table and tasted it carefully. She looked at him


    with a smile and said, "the cakes cooked my mum are really good."


    "What fun? We want to join you."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw Murong Jingxuan and Xuanyuan Yvzhen opening the


    curtain and walking in. The maid retreated to the side after she made a salute and gave position to


    them.


    ''''Ning Yun?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Ning Yun, who was kneeling in front of him and said


    with a frown, "I remember that she was sent to Zhaoyi Ning. Why is she here now?"


    "Son, do you think mother has to get the approval of others to select a maid for himself?" Murong


    Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said with a smile, "this maid must have offended mother.


    Otherwise, why would she be a maid."


    "Of course she has offended mother." "But it doesn''t matter, right? Mother." Qingyan asked.


    "You are right, Yanyan. We were just discussing how to tame this little maid. " After drinking tea, Qilian


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Yvran looked at the kneeling mother and asked, "Do you have any good idea, Jingxuan?"


    "I heard there is a cruel punishment in the Nanchen Kingdom called" swarm of insects devouring bones


    ". It''s said that all the poisons are put in a big pit, and then the one whomitted this crime will be


    sent in, while the poisons will be slowly used up."


    Murong Jingxuan''s words made Qilian Yvran cast a nce at Qingyan. If she remembered correctly,


    this punishment was invented by Qingyan. It was also called "parasite


    basin."


    Hearing their words, Ning Yun curled her body. She looked at them and said in horror, "no, you can''t


    do this to me. I''m the granddaughter of Marquis Jingguo! I am the granddaughter of the Marquis


    Jingguo! "


    "You are just a maid. How dare you be so reckless?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Ning Yun and


    raised the corners of his mouth. "I wonder what kind of great granddaughter is the one that he


    teaches."


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Murong Jingxuan said with a smile, "guards! Go and ask Marquis


    Jingguo toe to my mother''s pce."


    "Wait!" Looking at the maid who turned around and left, Qingyan snapped, "mother, I have a way. Do


    you want to know?"

 Chapter 407 A Small Punishment (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 407 A Small Punishment (��)


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Qilian Yvran asked with a smile, "what can I do to teach


    these maids who''s impolite?"


    Qingyan whispered something in Qilian Yvran''s ear, whose eyes shed and he seemed to be very


    satisfied with the suggestion Qingyan had personally made.


    "That''s a good idea." Qilian Yvran looked at Qingyan and nodded with satisfaction. When she looked at


    Ning Yun, he said coldly, "Ning Yun!"


    When Ning Yun heard Qilian Yvran mentioned her name, she came to her senses and replied, "yes,


    I''m here."


    "I just heard that you dance well. Tomorrow morning you can go to the gate of the hall and dance in


    front of his majesty." "You will not stop dancing until I say so, and most importantly, you have to be


    recognized by the emperor. Otherwise, you have to keep jumping," said Qilian Yvran coldly.


    Hearing Qilian Yvran''s words, Ning Yun opened her eyes wide. Dance in that asion? Wasn''t this


    very disgraceful? What''s more, she would not only lose face, but also beughed by her family


    members. Even if she could be favored in the future, how could she stand in front of those people in


    the future?


    "Lady..." Ning Yun was very dissatisfied with Qilian Yvran''s punishment, but she didn''t know how to


    express her dissatisfaction.


    "Why do you seem unsatisfied with my punishment? If you are not satisfied with it, I shall let you have a


    taste of ''''Parasite Basin".''''


    What? Ning Yun had never heard of this sort of punishment before. But when she thought of what


    Murong Jingxuan had just said, she seemed to understand that the punishment was real "a million


    insects eating bones". Thinking of that scene, she felt so tight in the chest that she couldn''t breathe,


    and then she passed out directly.


    "Humph, it''s not interesting at all." Looking at Ning Yun ina, Murong Jingxuan said disdainfully,


    "I nned to frighten her, but she is so fragile." Murong Jingxuan then kicked Ning Yun and asked,


    "mother, what should we do now?"


    Looking at the other maids around her, Qilian Yvran ordered them to take Ning Yun away. Such an


    idiot girl did not deserve their attention.


    "Yanyan, are you going to dere the war against Marquis Jingguo now?" Looking at Qingyan, Qilian


    Yvran said, "it doesn''t seem to be the best time to deal with Marquis Jingguo now."


    "Mother, we have already made preparation for it." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qilian Yvran with a


    smile and said, "in fact, I''ve thought about it before. But I didn''t expect that Yanyan would propose first.


    We have to wait until Marquis Jingguo attacks first. Otherwise, we will be the passive side."


    "Do you mean that you will irritate Marquis Jingguo in this way?" Qilian Yvran looked at them and said


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    with a smile, "but you are right. Marquis Jingguo he will never tolerate being wronged. Even in such a


    situation, I''m afraid he will take some actions."


    "That''s right. ording to his character, it is probable that he will take revenge on you." Murong


    Jingxuan looked at her and said coldly, "therefore, you have to pay attention to it recently, mother. I''ve


    always suspected that there must be spies of Marquis Jingguo here, but..."


    "But don''t worry, mother. I have spies everywhere in this pce. If someone wants to hurt you, I will kill


    him at once." As Qingyan spoke, she nced at the maids standing next to her, but she saw no


    emotion on their faces.


    "I''m not vulnerable, Yanyan. If someone wants to hurt me, I won''t spare him." "Moreover, I know my


    people very well." said Qilian Yvran, smiling. While saying, she turned her eyes to nowhere.


    "Mother, we don''t need to worry about Marquis Jingguo''s case. As for Ning Yun, a good show will


    begin tomorrow. What you need to do is to add fuel to the mes and let them know that we not a


    pushover." Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Qingyan said, "I know my father''s character anyway. If he


    gets angry, he is still a powerful person."


    After hearing her words, Qilian Yvranughed out loud. "Your father and his majesty taught together, so


    it''s understandable that they have the same personality."


    Seeing the smile on Qilian Yvran''s face, Qingyan said, "you''re right, mother. But the empress has not


    doing anyhing recently. I heard that she also declined to be present during the selection show by the


    excuse of her physical condition."


    "I don''t know what is on her mind, but she didn''t go because she also knew the decision the emperor


    made." "But it doesn''t matter. What do you think?" Qilian Yvran looked at Qingyan and said.


    "I know, but we haven''t found the person who has helped the Crown Prince yet. Should we attach


    importance to this issue?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked with a frown as he stared at them. "After all..."


    "There is no one helping the Crown Prince anymore." Qingyan interrupted Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said


    indifferently, "the people behind him has left. We don''t need to worry that he will ever appear again."


    Hearing this, Qingyan looked at her. Then, he also looked at Murong Jingxuan, but Murong Jingxuan


    didn''t know about it, either.


    Honglian was the man behind the Crown Prince. Qingyan did not tell anyone about it, including Murong


    Jingxuan. In her eyes, Honglian was like an elder brother to her. Now that he had left, she could let go


    of everything he had done, not to mention that Su Qingyv had recovered.


    "Yanyan, do you know who is behind the Crown Prince?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked with a serious look,


    "why didn''t you tell us?"


    Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and exined indifferently, "I can''t tell you this for some personal


    reasons."


    Hearing her words, Murong Jingxuan somehow thought of the figure in red robe. He was clear about


    the importance of Honglian in her heart after the days he spent with her. But he also knew that Qingyan


    liked him very much, so he didn''t worry that Honglian would deceive Qingyan.


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Murong Jingxuan was sure of his thought. The reason


    why Honglian harmed Qingming was to draw Su Qingyan out or to know Su Qingyan''s true identity.


    After all, Honglian used to care about Qilian Qingyan most.

 Chapter 408 A Small Punishment (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 408 A Small Punishment (��)


    The next morning, when Emperor Hongjia left the court, he saw a figure dancing not far from the hall.


    He frowned and looked the eunuch who was standing beside him. "Who is that woman? Why is she


    dancing there? Hurry up and let her get out of!" Emperor Hongjia said coldly.


    Seeing this scene, Xuanyuan Yvzhen walked up to Emperor Hongjia and said respectfully, "father, that


    person is the granddaughter of Marquis Jingguo."


    When Marquis Jingguo heard Xuanyuan Yvzhen mentioning his name, he tensed up all over. He


    seemed to be waiting for what Xuanyuan Yvzhen would say next.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhenn looked at the expression of Marquis Jingguo and smiled. "I heard that the


    granddaughter of Marquis Jingguo offended my mother and was sent there to dance. If she doesn''t get


    the approval of my father, she has to jump dance all the time."


    Hearing what Xuanyuan Yvzhen had said, Marquis Jingguo frowned. Ning Yun should have been


    sent to Ning Sicai. He wondered why she was in Qilian Yvran''s pce now, and why she had offended


    Qilian Yvran.


    Seeing the facial expressions of Marquis Jingguo, Emperor Hongjia snorted in his heart, and then


    looked at the girl who was dancing trippingly, feeling more indifferent. "In that case, let her jump from


    there all the time."


    After taking a nce at Marquis Jingguo, he turned around and left.


    Marquis Jingguo didn''t dare to plead for Ning Yun. Instead, he had a n in his mind.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not a big deal. She might just make a small mistake, or the imperial will go give her


    such a punishment." Murong Jingxuan walked up to him and said coldly, "you should have wanted to


    plead for your granddaughter. But now, it''s not a good time."


    Marquis Jingguo felt a chill in his spine. He had offended Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Murong Jingxuan in


    the court this morning. But it didn''t matter. The most important thing was that if Xuanyuan Yvfan could


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    get a higher position in the army, then everything would be fine.


    "What are you talking about? I''m just telling the truth." Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Marquis Jingguo


    answered, "Fourth Prince can''t bepared with Second Prince at all."


    Huh. Murong Jingxuan sneered in his heart, but did not take Marquis Jingguo''s words seriously.


    After all, their goal now was to make Marquis Jingguo to attack them first. In this way, Marquis


    Jingguo''s motives would be very obvious.


    Looking at the receding figure of Murong Jingxuan, Marquis Jingguo was lost in thought. A n was


    brewing in his mind.


    ***


    When Emperor Hongjia arrived, Qilian Yvran was pruning flowers in the garden. When she saw


    Emperor Hongjia she put down the quilt in her hand and said with a smile, "Your Majesty."


    "Ranran, what did that Ning Yun do to you? Where do you ask her to dance?" Emperor Hongjia


    walked to her and helped her up.


    Hearing that, Qilian Yvran giggled while covering her mouth. "Not really. I just find an excuse to ask


    Marquis Jingguo to do something. Yanyan told me that the best way now is to have Marquis Jingguo


    take the initiative. In this case, the Second Prince will be involved."


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Emperor Hongjia recalled what Marquis Jingguo said in court this


    morning. Currently, Suyun and Luo Guancheng were for sure to support the Crown Prince. However,


    there were many people who supported Xuanyuan Yvfan, but only few of them supported Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen. Judging from the expressions on Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s face, Emperor Hongjia understood their


    intention.


    After all, it was not a good time to show his true power. The best way was to wait. When everything


    was ready, they could defeat the enemy.


    "Your Majesty, what''s on your mind?" Seeing the expression on Emperor Hongjia''s face, Qilian Yvran


    said with a smile, ''''I once said we do not need to talk about court affairs.''''


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran had said, Emperor Hongjia held her hands and said, "this morning, Marquis


    Jingguo has said something against the Fourth Prince. It seems that they don''t know that the Fourth


    Prince is nning to fight for the throne now."


    "Okay!" "In that case, my son can hide his real strength. If so, they have nothing to say when he gets


    the throne." Qilian Yvran said, intrigued.


    Emperor Hongjia agreed with Qilian Yvran. "Ranran, Fourth Prince was still defending the Crown


    Prince in the court this morning, but Crown Prince didn''t take it seriously. He seems to have a better


    solution now."


    Thinking of what the empress had said before, Qilian Yvran raised the corner of her mouth. "The


    empress is from a famous family, and naturally a lot of people are willing to help the Crown Prince.


    Besides, now that General Luo and General Su are on the side of the Crown Prince, he has nothing to


    fear."


    "Of course, the Crown Prince can still not get their military leadership," Thinking of the smug


    expression on Crown Prince''s face, Emperor Hongjia felt disgusted.


    "Your Majesty, since you are here, why don''t youe with me to trim the flowers and nts here?"


    Then Qilian Yvran put the scissors into the hands of Emperor Hongjia. "Do you know how carefully I


    have taken good care of the flowers and nts in the yard in the past five years?"


    Looking at the scissors in his hand, Emperor Hongjia smiled and said, "well, I''ll also feel the happiness


    of ordinary people."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Murong Jingxuan arrived at the garden and saw Emperor Hongjia was pruning


    flowers and nts with Qilian Yvran. It looked very harmonious, as if they were only themon


    people who were lucky, not the emperor and his concubine.


    "Mother, father, by the time we arrived here, Marquis Jingguo had already been to Zhaoyi Ning''s


    pce. I think he should be questioning her now." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at their backs and slowly


    stated.


    "But we don''t need to worry about her since she has been informed of how to deal with it." Murong


    Jingxuan continued with his words, "but ording to Marquis Jingguo''s character, Zhaoyi Ning would


    be hurt."


    "Of course not." Looking at them, Qilian Yvran said indifferently, "Even if Ning Sicai had been hurt


    before, she would not be injured this time, and Marquis Jingguo will suffer this time."


    Thinking of the man next to Ning Sicai, Murong Jingxuan curled his lips into a smile. "Mother is right.


    But I neglected it. After all, Xvrao is now her bodyguard, and he only listens to her. If she is hurt, then


    Xvrao won''t let go of Marquis Jingguo."


    "We allow Xvrao to be with her so he can protect his sister, but Zhaoyi Ning is really a honest person."


    Qilian Yvran couldn''t help praising her when he thought of the character of Ning Sicai.

 Chapter 409 Confrontation (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 409 Confrontation (��)


    Thinking of thest wish made by Ning Sicai, Emperor Hongjia calmly said, "She just knows well about


    her strength."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked with a confused look, "father, why did you say that? Did she


    ever say something to you?"


    "She told me that if abdicate one day, she would be reclusive in this world," said Emperor Hongjia,


    smiling.


    Hearing that, Qilian Yvran giggled with his hand covering her mouth. Murong Jingxuan and Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen looked at each other and smiled, as if they already had a better tacit agreement.


    "Father, since you are here to keep my motherpany, Jingxuan and I will leave." With that,


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen pulled Murong Jingxuan away.


    "Fourth Prince is a good boy," Seeing the leaving of the two, Emperor Hongjia smiled and looked at


    Qilian Yvran, who was standing next to him.


    "You are not young now. You don''t need to worry about that." "You know, the throne will belong to them


    sooner orter." said Qilian Yvran while looking at Emperor Hongjia.


    ***


    Before leaving the imperial pce, Marquis Jingguo decided to go to the Xianyin Pce to see Ning


    Sicai. When Ning Sicai saw Marquis Jingguoe, she snorted in her heart.


    "Zhaoyi, greetings!" Marquis Jingguo looked at Ning Sicai and said calmly.


    Knowing the purpose of Marquis Jingguo''sing here, Ning Sicai looked at him and said calmly, "if


    you are going to question me about the matter of Yun, I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do."


    Hearing that, Marquis Jingguo hinted her to go on talking. Looking at his expression, Ning Sicai


    pretended to be aggrieved and said, "yesterday, Yun said she wanted to defeat the imperial


    concubine and win the love of the emperor, but unexpectedly, yhis majesty happened toe here


    with the imperial concubine. Then the imperial concubine took Yun away. You know the personality


    of the emperor,"


    As Marquis Jingguo listened, he lost in thought, his eyes unreadable. "I heard you were on the side of


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Concubine Yi."


    Hearing that, Ning Sicai smiled, "you know the character of Pthe imperial concubine. If she is a good


    person, I won''t work Concubine Yi. After all, Concubine Yi is the most favorite woman in the imperial


    pce now." Looking at Marquis Jingguo, Ning Sicai said with a smile, "but father is also working for


    the Second Prince, right?"


    Hearing this, Marquis Jingguo nodded with satisfaction. His daughter was still the ignorant daughter in


    his heart. At this point, even if he wouldn''t be able to use Ning Yun, he could use Ning Sicai.


    "As for what happened to Yun, I will tell Second Prince and ask him to plead for her. Anyway, she is


    your niece." Marquis Jingguo looked at Ning Sicai and said calmly, "I know what kind of person Yun


    is. I don''t think she did it on purpose."


    Looking at Marquis Jingguo''s expression, Ning Sicai nodded with seriousness. "Father is right. I will


    definitely teach Yun a good lesson when the timees. But if the imperial concubine is still not


    willing to let go of her, I can''t do nothing about it."


    After thepetition, they knew what Ning Sicai wanted to say, but Ning Sicai was right. If Concubine


    Yi couldn''t solve it, then no one could solve. The only way was that they were able to win the empress


    over. But since the Crown Prince was the best choice to inherit the throne, the empress wouldn''t take


    their side.


    After talking about some other family affairs, Marquis Jingguo left. Looking at Marquis Jingguo''s back,


    Xvrao said coldly, "he wants to make use of you as before."


    Ning Sicai nodded seriously. "I''m his only daughter who he can make use of. He will surely make good


    use of me."


    "By the way, how was the investigation of Ning Siyao going on?" Ning Sicai turned to look at Xvrao and


    asked, "Is she really as crazy as the rumors?"


    Xvrao looked at Ning Sicai and said respectfully, "you''re right. Ning Sicai still believes that she''s


    pregnant, everyone together deceives her and intends to find another child to rece hers."


    "Okay!" "I haven''t seen this sister for a long time." said Ning Sicai, interested.


    "You mean..." Looking at Ning Sicai, Xvrao still asked respectfully, "Do you want to pick Ning Siyao up


    to the imperial pce?"


    Looking at Xvrao, Ning Sicai nodded and said, "you go and tell the imperial concubine about this. After


    all, as long as Ning Siyao returns to the imperial pce, Ning Yun can alsoe back. In this way,


    we can take advantage of Ning Yun to kill Ning Siyao, or let her know that she is not pregnant at all."


    Xvrao looked at the expression on Ning Sicai;s face and then disappeared by her side.


    When Emperor Hongjia found Qilian Yvran, she was ying chess with Emperor Hongjia. Seeing


    Xvrao, Emperor Hongjia asked indifferently, "what happened?"


    Xvrao looked at them and replied respectfully, "Your Majesty, master came up with a n. She was


    plotting against Ning Siyao. I hope you can spare Ning Yun. "


    "Okay!" Qilian Yvran put down the piece in her hand and looked at Xvrao, "what''s her n?"


    She knew the matter of Ning Siyao, but Qingyan didn''t take her seriously. Besides, Ning Siyao has


    married with Suming and became a member of Su Mansion, so she does not need to deal with her.


    Looking at the expression on Qilian Yvran''s face, Xvrao revealed the scheme of Ning Sicai.


    "Okay, it''s a good n." Looking at Xvrao, Qilian Yvran said with a smile, "it''s good to make Ning Siyao


    crazy by the hand of Ning Yun. Moreover, Ning Sicai has been living in the imperial pce for a long


    time, so she didn''t know that Ning Siyao was pregnant. As for Ning Yun, it''s not the same."


    "Ranran is right." "Now go and take Ning Yun back." said Emperor Hongjia with a faint smile on his


    face. "As for Ning Siyao, Eunuch Pei (*TN: Eunuch Pei is the servant who is always by the side of the


    emperor), you go to the Su mansion and dere the imperial edict to let her into the imperial pce."


    "Yes, your highness." The eunuch left with a smile after ncing at Emperor Hongjia and Qilian Yvran.


    "Xvrao, you should take good care of Zhaoyi. After all, Marquis Jingguo may first target at her after


    Ning Siyao loses her mind." Qilian Yvran looked at Xvrao and said seriously, "but I know you also want


    to destroy Marquis Jingguo."


    "Lady, I came here to take care of my sister. Please don''t worry." Xvrao looked at Qilian Yvran and said


    respectfully, "if she is hurt, I won''t forgive myself. Please don''t worry."


    Looking at the expression on Xvrao''s face, Qilian Yvran nodded with satisfaction. "In that case, you can


    go back first."

 Chapter 410 Confrontation (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 410 Confrontation (��)


    Ning Yun didn''t expect she would be able to go back to the Xianyin Pce. Looking at Ning Sicai,


    she knelt down and said, "please forgive me, auntie. I promise I won''t cause any trouble for you."


    Ning Sicai walked to her and held her, "Yun, I''m not mean to me you. After all, we can''t offend the


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    imperial concubine. Her position only second to the empress." Ning Sicai looked at her and said


    sincerely, "I''ve told you that the imperial concubine is not easy to get along with. Even I can''t get along


    well with her, let alone you."


    Hearing her words, Ning Yun nodded, "I''m grateful for your teachings. I won''t do it again."


    "Yun, you haven''t seen your elder aunt for a long time. Today I have sent for someone to invite her


    here. I have Zhaoyi for a long time. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I wonder how she is doing


    recently." Ning Sicai held her hand, walked to a seat nearby, and sat down, "and Qingyuan, I guess


    Qingyuan is the same age as you. I''ve been living in the imperial pce for a long time, so I don''t know


    much about what''s happening outside."


    Hearing what Ning Sicai said, Ning Yun thought of Su Qingyuan and said with resentment, "aunt,


    you don''t know, Qingyuan..." After a pause, she continued, "Qingyuan is already dead."


    Hearing her words, Ning Sicai covered her mouth. "What did you say? She is dead? How could she


    die? "


    Looking at the surprised expression on Ning Sicai''s face, Ning Yun seemed to believe that Ning


    Sicai did not know about it and told her all the things that had happened in the recent year. In fact, Ning


    Sicai had known all of these things from Xvrao.


    Moreover, thanks to Su Qingyan, she had made such achievements. What''s more, Su Qingyan had


    saved Xvrao''s life.


    "Aunt, you don''t know Su Qingyan is a nasty woman. I don''t like her. It''s all because of the imperial


    concubine''s love..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Ning Sicai covered her mouth with her hand and warned,


    "Yun, this is the imperial pce, not your home. You should be careful. You might die at any time."


    Hearing what Ning Sicai said, Ning Yun seemed to realize something and covered her mouth. "Aunt,


    I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it."


    Looking at the expression on her face, Ning Sicai smiled secretly.


    It seemed that Ning Yun could be more useful than she had imagined. After all, she was the only


    person that Ning Yun could rely on in the imperial pce. If something really happens tp Ning


    Yun, she might be the only person that could protect her.


    After all, she and Qilian Yvran were on the same side. As for Concubine Yi, the imperial concubine did


    not take her seriously.


    "Yun, be careful that if anything happens to you, how can I exin it to brother?" Ning Sicai looked


    at Ning Yun and said earnestly, "I''m not as powerful as the empress. If you really offend someone


    you shouldn''t offend, I won''t be able to protect you even if I die."


    The more Ning Sicai said, the more shocked Ning Yun became. Although she didn''t like Ning Sicai


    in the past, she was already very grateful for Ning Sicai''s saving her. She knew that she could only rely


    on Ning Sicai now.


    "Auntie, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault," Looking at Ning Sicai, Ning Yun anxiously said, "I promise it won''t


    happen again."


    Looking at the expression on her face, Ning Sicai patted her hand and said, "Okay, Yun. Keep it in


    mind."


    Looking at Ning Sicai, Ning Yun nodded seriously, as if she would not refute no matter what Ning


    Sicai said.


    Ning Sicai told Zhuer to take Ning Yun to have a rest. She said that she would told Ning Yun


    when Ning Siyao arrived.


    ***


    When the eunuch went to dere the imperial edict, not only Suming, but also Ning Siyao was


    shocked. Ning Siyao hadn''t expected the sister to still remember her after so many years. He heard


    from Marquis Jingguo that her sister had be Zhaoyi. It was said that Emperor Hongjia also doted


    on her. If she could get along with her well, then it would be helpful for Xuanyuan Yvfan to seize the


    throne.


    "If you don''t have anything else to do, you can go with us now." Eunuch Pei snapped, "we are very


    busy these days."


    Seeing the expression on Eunuch Pei''s face, Ning Siyao took a look at Suming and then left with


    Nianchun.


    "Eunuch Pei, is Zhaoyi really favored by his majesty?" Ning Siyao looked at the eunuch and asked


    cautiously.


    "Lady, if not so, how can youe to the imperial pce now?" "I work for the emperor." Eunuch Pei


    looked at Ning Siyao and said with contempt.


    Hearing Eunuch Pei''s words, Ning Siyao hesitated for a while. She had a n in her mind. If what


    Marquis Jingguo said was right, if Ning Sicai really cared about her, she would definitely help her fight


    against Su Qingyan.


    Su Qingyan!


    At the thought of Su Qingyuan''s death, Ning Siyao put on a resentful look. In order to make up for Su


    Qingyan''s death, she must let Su Qingyan die in the same way.


    When they arrived at the Xianyin Pce, Ning Sicai was taking a nap. Eunuch Pei thought he had


    aplished his task, so he turned around and left.


    After about half an hour, Ning Sicai woke up. Ning Sicai looked at Zhuer and scolded, "why didn''t you


    tell me that my sister was already here?"


    "Xvrao said that you have not slept well recently, so he let you sleep a little longer." Zhuer looked at


    Ning Sicai and stated politely.


    "Zhaoyi, greetings!'''' Ning Siyao looked at Ning Sicai and greeted her with respect.


    Ning Sicai walked up to Ning Siyao and held her hands. Looking at her belly, he smiled and said, "you


    are pregnant. so you do not need to salute me."


    Looking at the expression on Ning Sicai''s face, Ning Siyao believed that she was as stupid as before.


    She didn''t take her words seriously and said, "you''re my sister, but you are also Zhaoyi."


    Looking at Zhuer, Ning Sicai said with a smile, "Zhuer, tell Yun that her elder aunt has arrived."


    Zhuer nodded seriously and brought Ning Yun back.


    When Ning Yun saw Ning Siyao, she walked up to her with a smile and greeted, ''''auntie, greetings!"


    Since Ning Siyao had been pregnant, she had never been out of her house again. Looking at Ning


    Yun in front of her, she said with a smile, "Yun, since you''re in the imperial pce now, just listen


    to Zhaoyi."


    Looking at Ning Siyao, Ning Yun nodded seriously and said, "I know. don''t worry, I won''t cause


    trouble for her."

 Chapter 411 Ning Siyao Was Mad (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 411 Ning Siyao Was Mad (��)


    Looking at Ning Sicai, Ning SiyaoNing Siyao didn''t know how to express her feelings. She wanted Ning


    Sicai to help her get rid of Su Qingyan together.


    At the thought of this, Ning Siyao looked at Ning Yun and said with a smile, "Yun, I haven''t seen


    your auntie for a long time. Let us have a chat."


    Of course, Ning Yun didn''t know what was on Ning Siyao''s mind. Looking at them, Ning Yun


    politely nodded and said, "aunt, I''ll leave now." Then Ning Yun turned around and left.


    Looking at Ning Yun, Ning Sicai smiled. She had nned to find an excuse to let Ning Yun go,


    but unexpectedly, Ning Siyao helped her solve the problem.


    Looking at Ning Siyao, she said with a smile, ''''Sister, it''s been a while. How are you doing in Su


    Mansion?" With a bright smile, she held the hand of Ning Siyao and said, "Yun has told me about it.


    You..." She patted her hand and said, "don''t be too sad."


    Looking at the expression on Ning Sicai''s face, Ning Siyao seemed to be unable to understand what


    the meaning of her expression was. Or was she really the innocent daughter of a concubine back


    them?


    "Sister, there something you do not know. It was Junzhu Leyi who killed Qingyuan." "If it weren''t for Su


    Qingyan, Qingyuan wouldn''t end up like this." Ning Siyao said with resentment.


    Hearing her words, Ning Sicai smiled. "Su Qingyan''s very capable. I heard from a servant girl next to


    her that she''s the adopted daughter of the imperial concubine. Just think about it. Whoever is able to


    get along with the imperial concubine must not be someone nice." She calmly said, holding Ning


    Siyao''s hand.


    Everyone knew that it was not easy to get along with Qilian Yvran. Qilian Yvran would only make


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    friends with the one she liked. And she happened to be the one that Qilian Yvran found first.


    But to be honest, she didn''t think it was a difficult thing to get along with Qilian Yvran.


    "So you know Su Qingyan is a tough woman?" Looking at Ning Sicai, Ning Siyao said in surprise, "this


    girl is really strange. After she fell into the water and woke up, she seemed to have changed into


    another person..." With a serious look on her face, Ning Siyao said, "Sister, do you think the woman


    called Su Qingyan isn''t my brother''s daughter? Is she the woman possessed by a monster?"


    Looking at Ning Siyao, Ning Sicai didn''t know how tofort her. But Xvrao told her what had


    happened to Su Qingyan. If she was really a cruel woman, it was impossible for her to save the


    seriously wounded Xvrao.


    "Sister, I know you are very vindictive. But how can you use Su Qingyan if you don''t have any


    evidence?" Looking at Ning Siyao, Ning Sicai said helplessly, "unless you have solid evidence, general


    Su will also believe what you said. Otherwise, why should they believe an outsider instead of their own


    daughter?"


    As if remembering something, Ning Siyao widened her eyes. "I heard that there is a birthmark on her


    back, but I don''t know what it is. Do you think we can take time to find out who she really is? If we don''t


    have the birthmark on her back, it means that she isn''t Su Qingyan, right?"


    Ning Sicai took her hand, as if he had seen the light. "Are you sure, sister? Are you sure there is a


    birthmark on her back? "


    After thinking for a while, Ning Siyao nodded and said, "yes, there is indeed a birthmark on her back."


    As if remembering something, Ning Sicai said, "sister, you know there is a hot spring in the imperial


    pce, right? If I invite Junzhu in my name, I''m sure she wille and we can have a check on her."


    Hearing Ning Sicai''s words, Ning Siyao nodded earnestly, but she ignored the suspicious smile in Ning


    Sicai''s eyes.


    ''Ning Siyao, you were asking for your own death.'' Ning Sicai secretly thought to himself.


    Qingyan and the others were plotting against Jingguo Marquis.


    After having said something nice to her, she asked a servant to send Ning Siyao to a wing room to


    have a rest, and also told the room keeper to take good care of her.


    Looking at her back as Ning Siyao was out of sight, Ning Sicai said to the man behind the curtain,


    "Xvrao, tell the news to Junzhu and see if she wants toe."


    "Yes, your highness." Xvrao took a look at Ning Sicai and then disappeared.


    ***


    When Qingyan saw Xvrao, she was basking in the sun on the swing. Looking at his figure, Qingyan


    smiled happily. "What''s wrong? Is there anything new?"


    Xvrao looked at Qingyan and said respectfully, "Ning Siyao nned to take revenge on you, but master


    came up with a good idea."


    "Okay!" Taking Yaoyao to her arms, Qingyan looked up at Xvrao and asked, "what''s the good idea?"


    Xvrao looked at Qingyan and said with respect, "it seems that Ning Siyao knows something about you.


    She said that there is a birthmark on the back of you and wanted to confirm if you are the real Su


    Qingyan."


    Huh. Qingyan smiled.


    As she expected, Ning Siyao really made a fuss about the birthmark on her back. However, the


    birthmark on her back was not something that ordinary people could see but pigeon blood after being


    refined.


    Only when it was got could the flying phoenix on his back appear.


    Of course, Suyun and Luobing knew the birthmark on her back. But that didn''t mean that Ning Siyao


    knew the secret of the birthmark as well. But it was very normal for her to know it now.


    "Master, what should we do now? Master wants to invite you to hot spring. " Xvrao said respectfully as


    he looked at Qingyan. Although he treated her as his mistress, he still felt that this young girl had more


    secrets.


    "Since it was her invitation, of course I should go." Looking at Xvrao, Qingyan continued with a smile, "I


    wonder what she will react when she finds out that I''m not the real Su Qingyan."


    And Ning Siyao deserved this result..


    The body of Su Qingyan was still the same as before. But her inner soul was Qilian Qingyan. would


    anyone believe what the lunatic Ning Siyao said?


    What''s more, she had always been very concerned about her unborn baby.

 Chapter 412 Ning Siyao Was Mad (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 412 Ning Siyao Was Mad (��)


    Ning Siyao didn''t expect that Su Qingyan would actuallye. When Ning Sicai told her about it, she


    remained a surprised look on her face, but now with a shocking look on her face, she had no choice but


    to believe it when Qingyan appeared.


    "Zhaoyi, greetings!" Qingyan looked at Ning Sicai and said with respect, "I didn''t expect that you would


    invite me to go to the hot spring. I feel honored." Qingyan looked up at Ning Sicai with a smile, as if


    they had never known each other.


    "It was also out of my expectation that you coulde." Ning Sicai looked at Qingyan with a tender


    smile. "It''s said that Junzhu is difficult to get along with."


    Looking at Ning Sicai, Qingyan smiled. "You have been in the imperial pce for so long. Although I


    don''t like to be with people, I''m not that kind of person who is diffcult to get along with."


    Ning Sicai walked to Qingyan and held her hands. "Junzhu, This ce not well equipped. Please don''t


    mind."


    Looking at the expression in Ning Sicai''s eyes, Qingyan lifted the corners of her mouth. "Of couse not. I


    have always admired you."


    Seeing their interaction, Ning Siyao knew that she didn''t have a chance to speak. So she had to


    pretend to cough. Looking at Ning Siyao, Qingyan looked at Ning Sicai, and Ning Sicai nodded at


    Qingyan.


    "Now that Junzhu has arrived, you can follow me to the hot spring." "After all, it''s a good chance." Ning


    Sicai added smilingly.


    Now that Ning Siyao had achieved her goal, she walked up to Qingyan and whispered in her ear, "do


    you think you can own all these things at ease by then?"N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Obviously, Qingyan didn''t buy it at all. She stared at Ning Siyao''s belly and mumbled, "second aunt..."


    She said as if remembering something, "I forgot that we have split up with Junzhu. I should call you


    Madam Su..." After a pause, Qingyan continued, "now that you are pregnant, you need to take care of


    yourself. Don''t get into a fight."


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Ning Siyao took a look at her belly and then red at Qingyan angrily.


    "Su Qingyan, I will let you die to pay tribute to my dear daughter."


    Hearing what Ning Siyao said, Qingyan didn''t take it seriously and followed Ning Sicai''s steps.


    Qingyan had heard of the hot spring in the backyard of the imperial pce from Xuanyuan Yvzhen, but


    few people had ever been there. It was probably because some concubine had died there. It was said


    that every night there would be waves of cries and criesing out from nowhere.


    However, while Qingyan was walking behind Ning Sicai, she was thinking about the matter rted to


    Ning Siyao. Since Su Qingyan wanted to prove she was not the real Su Qingyan, she should have


    informed Suyun and others. However, Suyun would definitely note, unless she had some solid


    evidence to prove that she was the real Su Qingyan.


    Unfortunately, even though her soul was Qilian Qingyan, her body was still Su Qingyan''s body. This


    was probably beyond the expectation of Ning Siyao.


    Looking Qingyan slowly walking in front of her, Ning Siyao was thinking what she should do when she


    revealed Qingyan''s secret. After all, she had invited Suyun here. If she could prove it, Suyun would


    definitely kill Qingyan in a fit of rage, and then she would be able to memorize the death of her


    daughter.


    Although the hot spring had faded away, there were still people cleaning it every day, because


    sometimes Qilian Yvran woulde here to take a bath. Today, when Qingyan looked up, she saw


    Qilian Yvran''s maid.


    When the maid saw them, she bowed to them. "Master has just arrived. I didn''t expect that Junzhu and


    Zhaoyi woulde."


    "It seems mother likes hot spring very much!" Qingyan said in surprise. She remembered that Qilian


    Yvran was very afraid of hot spring, but now, how could she like it now?


    "Master likes hot spring too when she has nothing to do." The maid smiled at Qingyan, "If master


    knows you are also here, she must be very happy. After all, no one has ever apanied master to go


    to the hot spring."


    Taking a look at Ning Sicai, Qingyan said with a smile, "since mother is also here, I''ll go with mother. I


    think you two have a lot to talk about." Qingyan turned around and left, leaving Ning Sicai behind.


    Of course, Ning Siyao didn''t expect that Qilian Yvran would be here. She nced at Ning Sicai and


    said with a frown, "what should I do? Do you still think we can reveal Su Qingyan''s true identity now? "


    Ning Sicai put a finger near Ning Siyao''s lips, and said, "sister, don''t talk nonsense. Isn''t it better for the


    imperial concubine to be here now?"


    Ning Siyaoseemed to understand what she wanted to say at once. If Qilian Yvran knew that Su


    Qingyan was not real, the situation would be even worse and probably Suyun would receive a


    corresponding punishment. Thinking of this, Ning Siyao felt even more smug.


    ***


    When Qilian Yvran saw Qingyan, she was also surprised. She didn''t expect to see Qingyan here.


    "Yanyan, why are you here?"


    Looking at Qilian Yvran who was sitting in the hot spring pool, Qingyan said with a smile, "it was Zhaoyi


    who invited me here."


    When it came to Ning Sicai, Qilian Yvran understood everything. She knew Ning Siyao must also be


    here as if she knew very well about Ning Sicai''s n.


    Looking at the two men slowly walking towards them, Qilian Yvran said with a smile, "I didn''t expect


    sister to be here too."


    Looking at Qilian Yvran, Ning Sicai bowed and greeted, "sister, greetings!"


    Meanwhile, Ning Siyao also made a salute.


    A maid who was responsible for cleaning the hot spring took Qingyan to change her clothes. When


    Qingyan was changing her clothes, Ning Siyao happened to see that the skin behind Qingyan was


    smooth.


    Pointing at Qingyan, she huffed, "you''re not Su Qingyan at all! Who the hell are you? "


    Qingyan continued to put on her clothes.


    "Who the hell are you, bitch! You are not Su Qingyan! " Ning Siyao then knocked the clothes off


    Qingyan.


    "Mrs. Su, why do you think I''m not Su Qingyan?" Looking at Ning Siyao, Qingyan said calmly as if she


    was no in a panic at all.


    Huh. Ning Siyao cast a contemptuous nce at Qingyan and snorted.


    "Qingyan had a birthmark on her body, but you didn''t. how can you prove that you are Su Qingyan! Tell


    me, who the hell are you? Where is the real Qingyan? " "I can''t believe my eyes. Where did youe


    from?" Ning Siyao continued.


    When Qilian Yvran heard the voice, she slowly walked over. She looked at Ning Siyao


    and said indifferently, "what happened?"

 Chapter 413 Ning Siyao (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 413 Ning Siyao (��)


    Ning Sicai stepped forward and said, "Madam Su, are you suspecting that Junzhu is not the daughter


    of Marquis Dingguo?"


    "Okay!" It never urred to Qilian Yvran that Ning Sicai would say something like that. But she also


    knew that this Su Qingyan was not the same. She was her own niece, Qilian Qingyan.


    But so what? Even if she wasn''t Su Qingyan, she had been using her own body with the soul of Qilian


    Qingyan.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Mrs. Su, you are always a cautious woman. How could such a thing happen?" As Qilian Yvran said


    this, he looked at Ning Siyao and said, "I remember that your daughter''s death was because she


    offended Junzhu. Is it because of this that you still gold a grudge against Junzhu?"


    "Now I can prove that she is not my brother''s daughter." Ning Siyao looked at Qilian Yvran and said


    respectfully.


    "Then let''s see how you can prove it."


    When Qingyan heard Suyun''s voice, she knew that it was all nned by Ning Siyao. After all, Ning


    Siyao wanted to break Suyun and Luobing''s hearts. After all, this Qingyan had hurt so many people.


    ha-ha. Qingyan smiled happily.


    "Mrs. Su, I didn''t expect you to bring my father here." "Dad, I didn''t expect that you and mom would


    also be invited here by Mrs. Su," Qingyan said, smiling at Suyun.


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Suyun said with a smile, "since Mrs. Su said that you are


    not my biological daughter, of course I shoulde. Don''t I know my daughter?"


    Pointing at Qingyan''s back, Ning Siyao continued, "I heard that there is a birthmark on the back of Su


    Qingyan. But I didn''t see it at all. She isn''t the real one."


    "Okay!" Before Suyun said anything, he heard Qilian Yvran''s teasing voice, "I see. There is a birthmark


    behind Junzhu. What''s this birthmark? I want to see it too."


    Suyun remembered that there was indeed a birthmark on the back of Qingyan, but it seemed to only


    appear after it was heated.


    "Since mother wants to have a look at it, I will be very d to." "Go get a clean wet towel." Qingyan


    ordered Qingdai.


    "What the hell are you doing, Su Qingyan? If you''re not the real one, you will all be executed!" "I must


    use your death to pay tribute to my dear daughter." Ning Siyaoughed loudly.


    "So this is what you are nning to do?" "But I''m afraid that you''ll be disappointed." Qingyan said,


    while curling her lips.


    "Mrs. Su, I am still here." As soon as Qilian Yvran said that, she looked to Ning Siyao, whose eyes


    were trembling. Exactly, she had forgotten that Qilian Yvran was still here.


    "imperial concubine, what punishment will Junzhu receive if she is not the real one?" Ning Siyao looked


    at Qilian Yvran and asked carefully.


    "If Yanyan is not real, she should be punished," said Qilian Yvran, smiling.


    "Yes." As Ning Siyao said so, she burst intoughter. "Su Qingyan, just wait and see. You will die."


    "Miss, here''s the towel you asked." After taking a look at Ning Siyao, who seemed to have lost her


    mind, she moved her eyes on Qingyan, who was standing next to her.


    Qingyan was half naked and ordered Qingdai behind her, "Qingdai, take a towel and gently wipe my


    back."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Qingdai did as what she said even though she was confused. Then she


    said in surprise, "oh my God, Miss, your back..."


    When Qilian Yvran heard this, she looked at Qingyan''s back. There seemed to be engraved a golden


    reborn Phoenix on her back. The phoenix seemed to be still waiting for something quietly, which was


    slowly stretching wings.


    "Mother, this is the phoenix. It only appears after my skin get heated." Qingyan looked at Qilian Yvran


    and said with a smile, "I think Mrs. Su may not know that."


    Looking at the birthmark on her back, Ning Siyao widened her eyes and cried, "it''s impossible! It''s


    impossible!" She then rushed to Suyun''s feet, looked at him and said, "brother, she is really not


    Qingyan! She is not!"


    "Ning Siyao, I''m not a pushover." As Luobing spoke, he kicked Ning Siyao in the leg and scolded, "why


    did you do that? It''s all your fault!"


    Hearing what Luobing had said, Ning Siyao rushed to her like crazy. She pushed Su Qingyan the hot


    spring pool behind her and shouted, "Su Qingyan, since you are not willing to die, I''ll kill you and bury


    you with my daughter."


    Qingyan had already used to take a deep breath to calm herself down. Now that she was pushed into


    the hot spring by Ning Siyao, she didn''t feel ufortable, but the spring water in the pool was very


    "What a mad dog!" Looking at Ning Siyao impatiently, Qilian Yvran ordered, "hurry up! Save Junzhu!"


    "Mother, I''m fine." Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Qingyan walked out of the hot spring. She looked at


    Ning Siyao next to her and said with a smile, "I heard that you are pregnant. You really shouldn''t be so


    angry, and you should be careful with the baby in your belly."


    Hearing what Su Qingyan said, Ning Sicai looked at Qilian Yvran and said, "since you are pregnant and


    have a baby, you should call an imperial physician to have a check right now."


    ''Now that you''re not pregnant, you''re just deceiving yourself. Will you go crazy when the truth is


    revealed?'' ''crazy, crazy!'' It''s just a beginning.


    Qilian Yvran nodded to Ning Sicai and said, "you''re right. Now that she is pregnant, you should find an


    imperial physician for her as soon as possible."


    "Why do we need an imperial physician? Mother, aren''t you good at medical science?" Looking at


    Qilian Yvran, Qingyan said with a smile, "but it''s hard to say whether she is worth it or not."


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Qilian Yvran smiled. "Yes, I''ve forgotten it." She then squatted down


    and held Ning Siyao''s hand.


    She knew that Ning Siyao wasn''t pregnant and everything was just a result of her self deception.


    Now that everything was ready, she didn''t mind adding fuel to the fire. Looking at Ning Siyao, she


    slowly said, "Mrs. Su, you have no sign of pregnancy."

 Chapter 414 Ning Siyao Was Mad (IV)

    Chapter 414 Ning Siyao Was Mad (IV)


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Ning Siyao shook off her hand. "You''re talking nonsense. They said


    that I had been pregnant for seven to eight months. How could I not be pregnant? You quack!"


    Hearing what Ning Siyao said, Qingyan looked at Ning Siyao and said with a smile, "Mrs. Su, how dare


    you call Guifei a quack? Her medical skills are superior to those in the imperial physicians."


    Ning Siyao had lost her mind, she was not able to listen to Su Qingyan''s anymore. "You are all liars. I''m


    pregnant. Otherwise, why does my body be heavier and heavier. You are all lying to me." She


    tried to push away Qilian Yvran''s hand again.


    Looking at the hurtful look on Ning Siyao''s face, Qingyan knew that her wish had been realized. Ning


    Siyao looked at Ning Sicai, "my dear sister, what they said must be a lie, right?"


    Looking at Ning Siyao, Ning Sicai kicked away her hand and snapped, "The reason why I let youe


    here was to let you stop deceiving yourself. I''m also on the side of the imperial concubine."


    Hearing what Ning Sicai said, Ning Siyao opened her eyes wide. She had never expected that Qilian


    Yvran was on the side of Qilian Yvran, and she seemed to have been kept in the dark.


    "Do you think the reason why the imperial concubine asked Ning Yun back? Because she wants you


    to die here." Looking at Ning Siyao, Ning Sicai said disdainfully, "if you die, Marquis Jingguo will be


    very sad. You are the only eldest daughter of him. If you die, what do you think his Marquis Jingguo will


    do?"


    When Ning Siyao heard what Ning Sicai had said, she was so angry that she spat out a mouthful of


    blood. "Ning Sicai, father won''t let you go. He will make you die pathetically."


    "Ning Siyao, do you think you can go back alive after you walked into here today?" Looking down at


    Ning Siyao, Qingyan said disdainfully, "don''t worry. You won''t be alone in theherworld. I''ll soon send


    all the family members of Marquis Jingguo to apany you."


    Hearing her words, Ning Siyao burst intoughter. "Su Qingyan, you''re such a bitch. Do you think


    PMarquis Jingguo is that easy to deal with?"


    "It''s not your turn to judge whether Marquis Jingguo is easy to deal with." Qingyan squatted down and


    said in a soft voice, "but I want you to have a taste of the torture of living in hell. Or you can witness


    how your family members will be executed." Qingyan looked at Ning Siyao and said in a crule tone, as


    if she had just returned from hell.


    Now, the imperial concubine had sent both Suyun and Luobing away. Looking at Ning Siyao, Qingyan


    slowly said, "I''m so lucky. Su Qingyan has been dead, and the one standing in front of you is the one


    who just returned from hell."


    Ning Siyao''s words stunned Ning Siyao. She couldn''t believe her ears. ''What did it mean that she came


    back from hell?'' She was not Su Qingyan at all.


    "Yaochi, you know what to do." "Keep Ning Siyao for him, just like Mn. Don''t let her die." Qingyan


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    said to the air.


    "I understand." In the blink of an eye, Yaochi took Ning Siyao and disappeared.


    "This is just the beginning." Looking at Ning Sicai, Qilian Yvran said calmly, "Caicai, don''t be scared."


    "Ning Siyao deserves it. But we are going to find another Ning Siyao for Marquis Jingguo." "After all,


    the current situation is not good for us." Ning Sicai looked at Qilian Yvran and spoke out her worries.


    "I have found the person for you." Qingyan looked at them and said indifferently, e out."


    Then a girl who looked exactly like Ning Siyao walked out. Looking at them, Qingyan said indifferently,


    "she is my personal guard who is good at disguising herself. But you have to put on a good show


    because Ning Siyao was killed by Ning Yun."


    "I got it." Ning Sicai looked at Qingyan and stated seriously.


    "Mother, what do you think?" As Qingyan spoke, she turned to look at Qilian Yvran, who held her in his


    arms. "Yanyan, you must have suffered a lot in Su Mansion. If only I could know you earlier, I would be


    able to protect you."


    Hearing this, Qingyan patted on her back and said, "no. It''s not your fault. And if you had known me


    earlier..."


    Maybe I will not be who I am now.''''


    Looking at the two in front of her, Ning Sicai said with a smile, "sister, if there''s nothing else, I''ll leave


    first."


    Looking at Ning Sicai, Qilian Yvran nodded, "well done, Caicai. I''ll ask the emperor to give you a title."


    Hearing this, Ning Sicai shook her head and said, "Miss, I''ve already asked the emperor. If the new


    emperor ascends the throne, I''ll pray for the rest of my life."


    Hearing Ning Sicai''s words, Qilian Yvran forgot about it. She still remembered Emperor Hongjia once


    told her about it.


    "Zhaoyi, if the new emperor ascends the throne, you can leave the imperial pce and live the life you


    want." Seeing that Ning Sicai was leaving, Qingyan said with a smile, "there is something that you have


    to do."


    Hearing her words, Ning Sicai stopped and said, "thank you for your kindness, Junzhu."


    Watching Ning Sicai turn around and leave, Qilian Yvran said to Qingyan, "Yanyan. Today''s show


    amused me."


    "Mother, let''s go back to."


    When Ning Sicai and Ning Siyao returned to the Xianyin Pce together, they saw Ning Yun sitting


    on a stone bench in the yard. Seeing them, Ning Yun stood up and said, "aunt, you''re back.".


    Ning Siyao looked at Ning Yun and said with a smile, "Yun, I felt a little tired after having a hot


    spring a moment ago, and Zhaoyi is a little tired now. We should go back first."


    Looking at Ning Siyao, Ning Sicai nodded and said, "okay. You can have a good rest."


    Although Ning Sicai didn''t know what Ning Siyao would do, she was not worried about it at all because


    this ''''Ning Siyao'''' worked for Junzhu.


    "Zhuer, I''m back. I''m in a good mood today and I want to eat osmanthus cake." With a bright smile,


    Ning Sicai lifted the curtain and walked in, looking at the servant girl beside her.


    "Why are you so happy today, master? Did something interesting happen? "


    Something interesting? They just eliminated a mad dog, which was the beginning of their revenge


    against Marquis Jingguo.


    When she thought of this, Ning Sicai smiled.

 Chapter 415 Ning Siyao Was Mad (Ⅴ)

    Chapter 415 Ning Siyao Was Mad (��)


    After Ning Siyao and Ning Yun came back, Ning Siyao said with a smile, "Yun, don''t cause any


    trouble to your aunt. After all, she''s Zhaoyi."


    Hearing her words, Ning Yun nodded seriously. "Aunt, please rest assured. I won''t cause any


    trouble for aunt." Suddenly, something urred to Ning Yun. "By the way, I heard that you are


    pregnant. I got these from my grandpa. I heard that it is good for health."


    Looking at the thing in her hand, Ning Siyao smiled inwardly. This Ning Yun seemed to be even


    more stupid than she had imagined. No wonder both of them wanted to take advantage of her.


    "Yun, I know you mean well." Ning Siyao looked at her with a bright smile, as if she wanted to give


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    all the good things in the world to her.


    "What are you talking about, Auntie? By the way, did you make it today?" Ning Yun asked carefully.


    Ning Siyao knew what Ning Yun was up to. She had already figured it out that this Ning Yun was


    very stupid, so she was now used as a pawn to deal with Marquis Jingguo.


    After all, it was a waste of that she was born in a family like Marquis Jingguo''s.


    "Stop it. Junzhu is not that easy to deal with." Looking at Ning Yun, Ning Siyao shook her head


    helplessly. "We met the imperial concubine in the hot spring today. You know, Junzhu is backed up by


    the imperial concubine. Besides, we didn''t find anything wrong with her."


    Hearing Ning Siyao''s words, Ning Yun curled her lips in discontent. She had thought that her aunt


    would teach Su Qingyan a lesson, and that she had wanted to how Su Qingyan would suffer.


    Looking at Ning Yun in front of her, Ning Siyao grinned and said, "Yun, I heard that you wanted to


    be the emperor''s woman, but you should not push it. After all, you are just a maid now." Looking at


    Ning Yun, Ning Siyao continued, "you''re young and beautiful. One day, you''ll defeat them all."


    Ning Siyao''s words agitated Ning Yun. The reason why she came to the imperial pce was


    because she wanted to be superior to others.


    But now, she didn''t even have a chance to be close to the emperor. Everything was just a groundless


    rumor. It was impossible for her to realize her wish.


    "Yun, don''t be silly. You are a maid, but Ning Sicai is Zhaoyi. His majesty wille here more or


    less. You can find an opportunity and be his majesty''s woman."


    Ning Siyao''s words gave her hope. "You''re right. Why didn''t Ie up with this idea before? It was my


    aunt who didn''t know how to keep his majesty''s heart. If I were her, I would seeded," Ning Yun


    continued.


    Hearing what Ning Yun said, Ning Siyao curled her lips in disdain. The only one who could win the


    heart of Emperor Hongjia was the imperial concubine.


    But she still nodded her head seriously and said, "Yun, just remember what I said. Don''t tell Zhaoyi!"


    ''You''d better listen to my words. Ning Yun, you stupid woman, don''t let Miss down! Do you know,


    your aunt has been been made into a pig puppet?''


    Elsewhere, the real Ning Siyao was taken an unknown ce. The unfamiliar scene was like a prison to


    her. She looked at the men in ck next to her and said discontentedly, "do you know who I am?


    Where are we? "


    Hearing her words, the man in ck next to her coldly said, "do I need to tell you where it is?"


    "I''m the second aunt of Junzhu. How dare you do this to me?" At the thought of Qingyan, she decided


    to show them her true identity. Maybe it could threaten them somehow.


    "Junzhu?" The men in ck heard her and said coldly, "have you forgotten who took you away? Don''t


    you know the consequence of offending Junzhu? "


    "How would she know the consequence of offending Yanyan?" Looking at the men in ck, Murong


    Jingxuan said with a smile, "If she had known it, she wouldn''t have done all this."


    As soon as Ning Siyao heard this voice, she saw Murong Jingxuan''s familiar face. She shouted happily,


    "Shizi, are youing to save me? I am the eldest daughter of Marquis Jingguo! "


    "Yes." Murong Jingxuan nodded his head and teased, "I know you are the eldest daughter of Marquis


    Jingguo. That''s why you are here!"


    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Ning Siyao finally understood everything. The reason why she


    was taken here was because Murong Jingxuan also wanted to deal with Marquis Jingguo. But do they


    really think Marquis Jingguo was that easy to be taken down?


    "Murong Jingxuan, you can''t do this to me. My father is Marquis Jingguo. If he finds oout what you did


    to me, you''ll be in real trouble."


    "Ning Siyao, the problem you need to consider now is how to get out of here alive." "Or do you think


    you can get out of here alive?" Murong Jingxuan looked at Ning Siyao with an evil smile.


    Hearing Murong Jingxuan''s words, Ning Siyao widened her eyes in shock. ''They wanted to kill her


    here?''


    "If you dare to kill me, both Marquis Jingguo and my family will let you get away with it. How dare you?


    You... "


    "Of course not. Who do you think is taking your ce and staying with Zhaoyi now?" Looking at Ning


    Siyao, Qingyan said with a smile, "you know what, I''ve told you. It''s just a beginning."


    Watching Qingyan step in, Ning Siyao said with a smile, "You bitch! Even though that Ning Sicai is on


    your side, so what?'''' Yun will avenge for me. "


    "Okay." "If Marquis Jingguo knows that his granddaughter killed you, what would he think?" Qingyan


    said yfully.


    "What?" Ning Siyao didn''t believe what Qingyan had said, she asked. She really didn''t think that


    Qingyan had such a n.


    "Su Qingyan, what the hell do you want?" Looking at Qingyan, Ning Siyao continued in a displeased


    tone, "What''s your grudge on me? Now you''re going to treat my family like that."


    "Second aunt, I remember clearly what happened at the Su mansion." Looking at Ning Siyao, Qingyan


    said slowly, "I told you I''m not a good person. Now that you want to go to hell, let me give you a ride,


    okay?"

 Chapter 416 The Death Of Ning Yuelan (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 416 The Death Of Ning Yun (��)


    Looking at Su Qingyan, for the first time, Ning Siyao panicked as if Su Qingyan would really take her


    life.


    "Su Qingyan, you really want to kill me. Why?" Looking at Qingyan, Ning Siyao continued, "if you really


    did that for the sake of what happened Su Mansion, I don''t think you will hate me so much."


    After hearing what Ning Siyao said, a smile crept up on Qingyan''s face. "I don''t hate you, I just hate


    you for what you had done to my parents."


    Ning Siyao hadn''t thought that Qingyan would be so cruel. And she had witnessed every step Qingyan


    had took, as if everything had just happened.


    "Yanyan, I only hope you can spare Qingming. After all, he is your brother." "If you really want to kill


    me, I won''t regret it. But I hope you can let him go," Ning Siyao continued with a bitter smile.


    "Aunt," Qingyan said smilingly, "I will not let you die so easily." She pointed at the jar beside her and


    said, "yes, I saw it. That man hasn''t died yet. Do you think I will let you die?"


    When Ning Siyao looked in the direction that Qingyan pointed, she there was a head in it. Terrified, she


    stepped back and yelled, "what are you going to do with me, Su Qingyan? Who is that?"


    "You don''t need to know who this person is. You just need to know that I won''t let you die so easily."


    Looking at the men in ck next to her, Qingyan said in a deep voice, "Do it now. As for Yizhu, you


    can''t let her die. I still want to take her back to the Nanchen Kingdom."


    "Yes, Junzhu."


    Shortly after Qingyan left, a scream came from the cell. But it had nothing to do with her. ''Marquis


    Jingguo, this was just the beginning of nightmare for you. Since you wanted to help Xuanyuan Yvfan,


    you should be prepare for my following revenge.'' Qingyan thought to herself.


    "Master, this is the letter from the Ninth King. He said he now had a chance to get close to Ning


    Chenhui." "Do we need to tell this to Shizi?" Anying asked as he showed up.


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Anying, are you on my side?" Raising her eyebrows, Qingyan looked at the man in ck next to her


    and asked, "since when did you serve for Shizi? Why didn''t I know?"


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have guessed your intention." Hearing this, Anying broke into a cold sweat. He felt


    that Qingyan was no longer the gentle one as she used to be.


    "Fnd an opportunity to let Ning Chenhui meet us at the Jvlong Pavilion. After all, he is still known to be


    on the side of the Second Prince." Looking at Anying and ordered, "Ning Chenhui isn''t a good t martial


    arts. You''d better send someone to protect him."


    "Master, Ning Chenhui has the Ninth King''s secret guard around him." Anying looked at Qingyan and


    said respectfully, "but I don''t think that Ning Chenhui is as simple as you think."


    "What makes you think so? Are you trying to tell me that he''s also good at martial arts?"


    Hearing this, Anying stepped back. It seemed that Qingyan knew all the things, or there was nothing


    could hide from her eyes.


    "Anying, the martial arts of Ning Chenhui is not a big deal. We don''t need to worry about it." Looking at


    Anying, Qingyan said with a smile, "Ning Chenhui''s martial arts is no match for me."


    "Yes, I understand," replied Anying respectfully. And then he disappeared.


    Feeling the person''s scent behind her, Qingyan stared at the rockery and said with a smile, "Since


    you''ve heard what I said, why don''t youe out?"


    "Yanyan, how do you know?"


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan smiled happily. She didn''t think Anying didn''t feel it when


    Murong Jingxuan appeared just now. But since they were a family, it didn''t matter at all.


    "Yanyan, is it really Ning Chenhui''s purpose to discuss the matter of Xuanyuan Yvfan with us?" Murong


    Jingxuan frowned and said, "since the Ninth King has agreed to help us, shouldn''t we take good use of


    him?"


    ''''ha-ha.'''' Qingyan smiled when she looked at Murong Jingxuan.


    "Shizi, I disdain to do such things as eavesdropping."


    Hearing this, Murong Jingxuan said with a smile, "Yanyan, let''s go to the Ninth King''s mansion tonight."


    "Okay."


    When Ning Chenhui returned to the Ninth King''s mansion, he saw the familiar figure of the Ninth King.


    "Uncle, it''s been a long time."


    At the sight of Ning Chenhui, Xuanyuan Shi said resignedly, "Chenhui, you''re here Is this about the


    Second Prince?"


    "Uncle, you don''t have to worry about it. Since the Second Prince trusts me now, you don''t need to


    think about anything else." Ning Chenhui looked at Xuanyuan Shi and said with a smile, "but uncle,


    have you decided to help the Fourth Prince?"


    Xuanyuan Shi nodded seriously as he looked at Ning Chenhui. "They already knew that the


    rtionship between Concubine Shu and me."


    Of course, Ning Chenhui knew that Xuanyuan Shi and Ding Shuqi had always maintained such an


    intimate rtionship, so he was very respectful to Xuanyuan Shi. Especially, Ning Chenhui''s mother


    was Ding Shuqi''s biological sister.


    At the thought of his mother''s death, Ning Chenhui clenched his fists.


    "In that case, I have also informed mJunzhu about some news about the Second Prince." When Ning


    Chenhui looked at Xuanyuan Shi, he asked respectfully, "Uncle, why did the Fourth Prince decide to


    fight for the throne?"


    Xuanyuan Shi looked at Ning Chenhui and shook his head. "I don''t know much about the Fourth


    Prince, but Junzhu and Shizi are all very powerful. I''m sure they also know that you are good at martial


    arts."


    "I have my own idea about Junzhu''s matter." When Ning Chenhui thought of Su Qingyan, a faint smile


    appeared on his face.


    Looking at the expression on Ning Chenhui''s face, she shook her head helplessly. "Chenhui, Junzhu is


    not someone you can covet. She will soon be Shizifei."


    Xuanyuan Shi''s words reminded Ning Chenhui. Xuanyuan Shi was right. Right now, Qingyan would


    soon be Shizifei, and he was only a pawn in their hands.


    "Chenhui, after we help the Fourth Prince get rid of Marquis Jingguo, maybe you can get a reward


    when he ascends to the throne."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Shi''s words, Ning Chenhui said helplessly, "so what? Junzhu is not someone I can


    think of."


    Yes, from the very beginning when he knew that Qingyan was the daughter of Su Mansion, he felt that


    his status as the grandson of Marquis Jingguo was good enough to match her. But now, his family


    would soon copse with the death of Marquis Jingguo. How could he still stand beside her?

 Chapter 417 The Death Of Ning Yuelan (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 417 The Death Of Ning Yun (��)


    When Ning Chenhui returned, he saw his elder brother, Ning Chenyi, standing in the yard, as if waiting


    for him toe back. Seeing Ning Chenyi, Ning Chenhui said respectfully, "brother, greetings!"


    "second brother, do you still hold a grudge against second uncle because of the matter of your


    mother?" Ning Chenyi looked at Ning Chenhui and spoke in an indifferent voice, "after all, this matter is


    rted to the reputation of our n."


    Hearing Ning Chenyi''s words, Ning Chenhui curled his lips in disdain and said, "since that''s the case,


    why do you discuss it with me? I think we should tell this thing to grandfather. "


    Ning Chenhui shook his head. "Brother, why do you hate grandfather so much?"


    Ning Chenhui said coldly, "if your mother was forced to death by grandfather, you wouldn''t think so."


    "Brother, you..." Ning Chenyi felt a pity that Chenhui didn''t live up to his expectations, "grandfather did


    this for the sake of our n. Why can''t you think the same?"


    ''Huh.'' Ning Chenhui sneered.


    "That person asked you to tell me he did everything for the interests of our n, right? Ning Chenyi, I


    tell you that even if I''m dead, I won''t forgive Marquis Jingguo. You are subordinates of the Second


    Prince, so do I. We don''t owe each other."


    Hearing what Ning Chenhui said, Ning Chenyi felt relieved. As long as Ning Chenhui worked for


    Xuanyuan Yvfan, Jingguo Marquis would also rest assured. After all, both Ning Chenhui Jingguo


    Marquis would be powerful weapons for Xuanyuan Yvfan to win the throne.


    "Brother, that makes me feel relived." Ning Chenyi looked at Ning Chenhui and said with a smile, "it


    doesn''t matter. As long as you''re loyal to the Second Prince, it doesn''t matter whether we''re family


    members or not."


    Hearing what Ning Chenyi said, Ning Chenhui sneered in his heart. ''If they knew that the Fourth Prince


    is also going to fight for the throne, what would they think? Do they think they are a match for the


    Fourth Prince?


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Stupid idiots! What a fool!''


    "Yes, you are right." Looking at Ning Chenyi, Ning Chenhui said with a smile, "since we both work for


    the Second Prince, we should help him solve the problem. In that case, I''ll leave now."


    Before Ning Chenyi could say something, Ning Chenhui disappeared, as if he had never appeared


    before.


    "Chenyi, what are you thinking about?" A middle-aged man came out from the back of the rockery. He


    smiled at Ning Chenyi, "it seems that your younger brother still holds a grudge in his heart."


    "Father, do you think my second brother knows martial arts?" Ning Chenyi frowned when he thought of


    Ning Chenhui''s face. "I always feel that he is a hidden trouble, so if we really decide to help the Second


    Prince ascend the throne, we must get rid of him first."


    "Chenyi, I think we''d better let him alone for the moment," The middle-aged man looked at Ning Chenyi


    and frowned. "After all, your second aunt is that man''s sister."


    "But father, now the situation is terrible. Should we really keep our second brother alive?"


    "We don''t know who the Ninth King wants to help now and his true force. The only thing we can do now


    is to find out whether the Ninth King will help us or not. You can directly ask your second brother about


    it." The middle-aged man looked at Ning Chenyi with a smile, "if we can get the support of the Ninth


    King, we can get a higher level."


    "Father, you''re right. It''s negligence. If the Ninth King can help us, things will be easier."


    "Chenyi, do you think the Fourth Prince will get involved in the fight for the throne?" The middle-aged


    man frowned and looked at Ning Chenyi, "if the Fourth Prince is involved in the matter of fighting for the


    throne, then we have made a wrong choice now."


    "the Fourth Prince has been helping the Crown Prince. The Crown Prince is weak now, so the Fourth


    Prince will certainly help him." Ning Chenyi looked at the middle-aged man and analyzed seriously,


    "moreover, if the Fourth Prince wants to take the throne, he should have seeded earlier."


    Hearing Ning Chenyi''s analysis, the middle-aged man nodded and said, "you''re right. His majesty likes


    the Fourth Prince so much. Now it seems that the Fourth Prince doesn''t care about the throne at all."


    "As long as the Fourth Prince is not involved in the throne, the throne is most likely to be won by the


    Second Prince in the end." Ning Chenyi looked at the middle-aged man and analyzed word by word.


    Ning Chenyi was clear in his mind that Xuanyuan Yvzhen wouldn''t fight for the throne, not to mention


    the things happened at the court, which could be sensed by an open-minded person. It seemed that


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen was still helping Xuanyuan Yvze both openly and secretly. Therefore, the biggest


    enemy of Xuanyuan Yvfan was Xuanyuan Yvze. As long as Xuanyuan Yvze was dead, Xuanyuan


    Yvfan would definitely ascend the throne.


    "Chenyi, you should pay more attention to this matter, especially the matter of the Ninth King." The


    middle-aged man looked at Ning Chenyi and seriously exhorted, "the Ninth King is indeed a variable."


    "I understand. I will discuss with brother about the matter of the Ninth King tomorrow."


    As the two figures were out of sight, a figure walked out from behind the rockery, and it was none other


    than Ning Chenhui who had just left.


    They wanted the support from the Ninth King, but they did not expect that the Ninth King had decided


    to work for Xuanyuan Yvzhen. It was a pity that they forgot all of these two things. Xuanyuan Shi had


    decided to help Xuanyuan Yvzhen, and more importantly, Xuanyuan Yvzhen had decided to participate


    in the snatch of the throne.


    Thinking of this, Ning Chenhui curled his lips. It must be a fun thing if he told Junzhu and Shizi about it


    tomorrow.


    Qingyan came to the corner of the Ninth King''s Mansion, eavesdropping with Murong Jingxuan.


    Looking at Qingyan dressed in a night walking suit, Murong Jingxuan lifted the corners of his mouth.


    "Yanyan, your cloak looks great!" It was not the first time that Murong Jingxuan had seen Qingyan


    dressed in men''s uniform. But it was the first time that he had seen her in a cloak.


    "Shizi, I have a handsome and unrestrained bearing. I look good no matter what I wear." Qingyan


    bragged about herself and then went to the Study Room with Murong Jingxuan together.


    It was said that the Ninth King came to his Study Room after dinner. He didn''t go to meet Jiuwangfei.


    "Murong Jingxuan, do you think there''s a heart grudge between the Ninth King and the Ninth King?


    That''s why the Ninth King paid no attention to her?"


    Qingyan shook his head. "No. do you want to know who Jiuwangfei is? In fact, she is Jiuwangfei. She


    used to be a secret guard of the Ninth King. "


    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan had said, Qingyan''s eyes widened. ''what did I hear just now? She is


    not Jiuwangfei, but just a secret guard?''

 Chapter 418 The Death Of Ning Yuelan (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 418 The Death Of Ning Yun (��)


    Seeing the surprised expression on Qingyan''s face, Murong Jingxuan knew that she hadn''t taken


    Xuanyuan Shi seriously before. As the leader of the Qixing Hall and his friend, Murong Jingxuan had


    investigated Xuanyuan Shi early. He was clear about everyone in the Donghe Kingdom.


    And Qingyan only knew the secrets of loyal families, which he was not interested in.


    "Yanyan, don''t be so surprised when you look at the Study Room." Murong Jingxuan took out a blue


    brick from the ceiling.


    In the Study Room, Xuanyuan Shi sat on the main seat, and the so-called Jiuwangfei was kneeling


    respectfully on the ground.


    "Master, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t be self righteous."


    "Qingjue, I know you feel pity for his death all the time. But his death really has nothing to do with me."


    Xuanyuan Shin looked at the woman named Qingjue, who was kneeling on the ground and said


    helplessly, "you and he are all my powerful secret guards. How can I watch him die in front of me?"


    "I understand. From the day you saved us, you have our lives." Qingjue lowered her head and did not


    N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    look into Xuanyuan Shi''s eyes.


    She was not Jiuwangfei at all. Her elder brother died with Jiuwangfei. He was young but died to protect


    her. What''s more, he failed to protect Jiuwangfei.


    "Qingjue, I know you still cannot let go of this matter. I know you me me." Xuanyuan Shi looked at


    Qingjue and said resignedly, "you''re now Jiuwangfei. Isn''t it good?"


    "But that''s not what I want." When Qingjue looked at Xuanyuan Shi, the smile on her face was a little


    desperate. "master, don''t you know my wish? My wish is to always be with my brother. "


    Hearing Qingjue''s words, Xuanyuan Shi didn''t say anything more. He could give anything to Qingjue,


    but the only thing he couldn''t give to her was her former lover.


    "Qingjue, this is thest time. As long as you can help the Fourth Prince win the throne, I will give you


    everything you want." Xuanyuan Shi looked at Qingjue and said helplessly, "if this is really what you


    want, after this is over, I will let you go back."


    Looking at the figure of Xuanyuan Shi, Qingjue said respectfully, "thank you, master."


    Then she left the Study Room without looking back.


    When Qingyan saw this scene, she could understand why the woman would despise Xuanyuan Shi''s


    identity. This was because Xuanyuan Shi didn''t have this woman in his heart.


    The woman in Xuanyuan Shi''s heart was Ding Shuqi.


    But it didn''t matter. After Xuanyuan Yvzhen sessfully won the throne, everything in the imperial


    pce was decided by him.


    And at that time, the emperor and Qilian Yvran would re reclusive. They no longer cared about these


    things.


    "Yanyan, what are you thinking about?" Murong Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and said with a smile,


    "Ning Chenhui wille to visit us tomorrow. What are you going to do with him?"


    "Ning Chenhui''s not a threat to me. He''s no match for us, let alone he also wants to deal with Marquis


    Jingguo."


    Hearing her words, Murong Jingxuan nodded his head and said, "you''re right. The only person that


    Ning Chenhui wants to deal with now is Marquis Jingguo. As long as we help him destroy Marquis


    Jingguo, he should be grateful to us."


    "Yes. Even if he can''t be friends, he can''t be an enemy of us." Looking at the serious expression on


    Murong Jingxuan''s face, Qingyan asked, "how are things going on between Qilian Qingyue?"


    "You have already told the Nanchen Kingdom about what happened between Qilian Qingyue and Su


    Qingming. I think there will be some news in the Nanchen Kingdom very soon. Who do you want the


    new envoy of the Nanchen Kingdom? Or who do you think the envoy should be? "


    It didn''t matter who the envoys were. They probably came from the Qilian n again ording to the


    character of Weisheng Junyan. However, given the character of Yvning, he and his sister mighte


    this time.


    They wouldn''t show mercy to the Qilian n, not to mention Yizhu was still prisoned by her.


    "Yanyan, the Crown Prince is responsible for solving the problem of the Nanchen Kingdom now. So he


    maye here in person this time." Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan asked in a serious tone, "if


    Yvning reallye here this time, then can you also go to the Donghe Kingdom as an envoy?"


    Hearing what Murong Jingxuan said, Qingyan smiled. She knew what he was thinking about. She really


    wanted to go back to the Nanchen Kingdom to kill Weisheng Junyan and Qilian Qingyi, but she hadn''t


    solve the problem in the Donghe Kingdom. She could only go to the Nanchen Kingdom after taking


    down Marquis Jingguo.


    "Jingxuan, you know what? It''s indeed my wish to go back to the Nanchen Kingdom, but I won''t go


    back until the matter here is solved. " "You know what I want. The only thing I need to do now is to help


    fourth brother destroy Marquis Jingguo," Qingyan said seriously.


    Murong Jingxuan knew what Qingyan wanted. To destroy Marquis Jingguo was for the benefit of Suyun


    and Luo Guancheng''s future. Even if she really became reclusive, she still cared about them.


    "Master, something bad has happened." Fengshuang rushed to them.


    Looking at Fengshuang, Murong Jingxuan furrowed his eyebrows. "What happened?"


    "Master, Fengqing was injured on his way to the Nanchen Kingdom. I don''t know who did it. But


    ording to Chonglou, he should have been poisoned, and this poison should be the skill of


    bewitching. If Fengqing has an hallucination, he may be harmful to you." "That''s why I''m here to tell


    you, master." Fengshuang said respectfully.


    "Bewitching skill?" Hearing that, Fengshuang was a bit surprised. There was only one person who was


    good at bewitching sound in the whole Nanchen Kingdom. Was that she had also been bribed by Qilian


    Qingyi?


    "Yanyan, what''s on your mind?" Looking at Qingyan, who frowned in worry, Murong Jingxuan asked,


    "do you know who is capable of this skill?"


    "I can''t tell you who he is for now," Qingyan continued, shaking her head.


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Murong Jingxuan asked, "Yanyan, are you distrusting


    me? Or what?"


    Qingyan looked at him and shook her head. "No, I''m not. But this person is very important to


    me."

 Chapter 419 The Death Of Ning Yuelan (IV)

    Chapter 419 The Death Of Ning Yun (IV)


    As far as Qingyan knew about that woman, she wouldn''t have been bought off by Qilian Qingyi so


    easily unless Qilian Qingyi had found her weakness. But how? It did not make sense at all.


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "Master, you said the only one in the Nanchen Kingdom is good at bewitching. Is he loyal to Qilian


    Qingyi now?" Yaochi''s voice came from behind Qingyan.


    "You''re right. She wouldn''t do anything to Fengqing unless she is loyal to Qilian Qingyi now. As you


    know, nobody dares to do anything to Fengqing." "Yaochi, go and check what''s going on in the


    Nanchen Kingdom, and the new of the Bagua Sect, too," ordered Qingyan calmly.


    Yaochi knew the Bagua Sect was created by Weisheng Junmo. Looking at Qingyan in front of her,


    Yaochi said respectfully, "Miss, do you think that it has something to do with Ruiwang?"


    "I know Junmo''s personality very well. It can''t be him, and I''m sure about it." Looking at Yaochi,


    Qingyan said coldly, "it''s better to have a good result about this."


    "Master, I understand." Then Yaochi vanished in thin air.


    In the Xianyin Pce.


    After breakfast, ''Ning Siyao'' went to the Xianyin Pce. Ning Sicai then called in the imperial physician


    and told him to keep her baby.


    Soon, the news came to the ears of Marquis Jingguo, who quickly came to the Xianyin Pce.


    "What the hell is going on?" Looking at the woman lying on the bed, Emperor Hongjia frowned and


    said, "don''t you think you should give me an exnation, Zhaoyi?"


    Hearing the words of Emperor Hongjia, Ning Sicai felt wronged and sadly answered, "Your Majesty,


    after the breakfast this morning, my sister suddenly fainted. I am also confused."


    Hearing what Ning Sicai said, Emperor Hongjia turned his head to the imperial physician kneeling on


    the ground, "tell me, what''s going on?"


    Hearing the questioning of Emperor Hongjia, the imperial physician answered with a quivering voice,


    "Your Majesty, Mrs. Su is poisoned. Lady said that she is pregnant. But when I took her pulse, I didn''t


    find that she is pregnant."


    Hearing the physician''s words, Emperor Hongjia turned to look at Marquis Jingguo, who knew that he


    had to give Emperor Hongjia an exnation.


    "Your Majesty," He answered respectfully, "my daughter is in a bad mood since she lost her daughter.


    So she hallucinated to be pregnant. That''s how this happened."


    Hearing what Marquis Jingguo said, Emperor Hongjia at ''Ning Siyao'' with a disdainful look. He knew


    that it was all nned by Qilian Yvran, but he still disdained to such things. What''s more, Su Qingyuan


    deserved her death.


    "But why did Mrs. Su faint?" "Don''t tell me it was poison. If so, why didn''t Zhaoyi get poisoned?" asked


    Emperor Hongjia seriously.


    The physician broke out in a cold sweat, but he had to say respectfully, "Your Majesty, Mrs. Su is


    indeed poisoned. But the poison is umted slowly in her body, so she fainted at the moment."


    Hearing the imperial physician''s words, Emperor Hongjia kicked him. "Are you framing up Zhaoyi for


    murdering your sister?"


    Marquis Jingguo knelt down in front of the angry Emperor Hongjia, and so did Ning Sicai.


    Receiving the resentful look from Emperor Hongjia, Ning Sicai said, "Your Majesty, it was not I who did


    it. I lived with her all the time. Why would I hurt my own sister? If she was poisoned, why didn''t I get


    poisoned?"


    Marquis Jingguo frowned when he heard what Ning Sicai had said. He didn''t know why Ning Siyao was


    poisoned. If Ning Sicai had tried to hurt her, she would have been in danger too. But now, Ning Siyao


    was not the one who fainted, not Ning Sicai. Obviously, the whole thing was deliberately arranged by


    someone.


    "Poison, what poison is it?" As Marquis Jingguo spoke, he looked at the imperial physician who was


    standing aside.


    The imperial physician looked at him and answered respectfully, "Marquis, Mrs Su''s poisoning is


    caused by the arsenic. This poison was slowly destroying her body and finally broke out. Although I''m a


    skilled doctor, I can''t change her fate."


    Hearing the imperial physician''s words, Marquis Jingguo stumbled. Of course, he knew what the


    imperial physician meant. He meant that Ning Siyao would be bound to dead, and there was no cure at


    all.


    Looking at the facial expression of Marquis Jingguo, ''Ning Siyao'' smiled in smug satisfaction.


    ''If you knew your dear daughter was killed by your dear granddaughter, what would you do?''


    "Your Majesty, if you don''t believe me, you can dispatch the Yvlin Army to search my living pce.


    Otherwise, I will be judged by others." "Anyway, I invited my sister here. If anything happens to her, I


    won''t forgive myself." Ning Sicai suggested to Emperor Hongjia.


    Emperor Hongjia looked at the Yvlin Army behind him and nodded. Then he ordered them to


    thoroughly search the Xianyin Pce.


    The Yvlin Army found a lot of precious medicinal materials. Looking at the precious medical materials,


    Marquis Jingguo widened his eyes. These things were sent to Ning Yun when she first came to the


    imperial pce, and he hoped that she would give them to Ning Sicai. Now all the things were still in


    her room.


    "Your Majesty, these are all found in Mrs. Su''s room. I think they are all hers." Themander of the


    Yvlin Army replied to Emperor Hongjia respectfully.


    Emperor Hongjia gave the physician another kick and continued, "go check if there''s any poison in it."


    "As youmand." The physician rolled over to examine those precious herbs. After careful


    observation, he returned to the side of Emperor Hongjia.


    "Your Majesty, all these herbs have been soaked in the arsenic. If you take them for a long time, you


    will naturally be poisoned in this way. But the poison is extremely malicious and ruthless!" The


    physician knelt down as he spoke.


    "Zhaoyi, did you award these things to Mrs. Su?" Looking at Ning Sicai, Emperor Hongjia said


    seriously, "if you hurt your sister, I won''t spare you either."


    Ning Sicai knew that Emperor Hongjia was ying a show for the Marquis Jingguo. She looked at


    Emperor Hongjia and pleaded pitifully, "Your Majesty, please uphold justice for me! I have never given


    my sister any of these things. "


    Just at that moment, the voice of Ning Yun was heard. "Your Majesty, I brought these things into the


    imperial pce. Grandpa said that these things were for Zhaoyi, but seeing that my aunt is pregnant, I


    sent these things to her."

 Chapter 420 The Death of Ning Yuelan (Ⅴ)

    Chapter 420 The Death of Ning Yun (��)


    Not until now did Ning Sicai know what a stupid teammate was like. No, it should be her niece. She


    didn''t expect that Ning Yun would say that, especially in the current situation.


    Looking at the shocked Ning Yun, Marquis Jingguo had no choice but to ept the fact. Wasn''t


    everything clear that Ning Yun was the murderer who poisoned Ning Siyao?


    "Yun, are these really the precious herbs you gave to my sister?" Surprise was written all over Ning


    Sicai''s face. "Then tell me, who gave them to you? Why did you murder your aunt?" Looking at Ning


    Yun with tearful eyes, Ning Sicai said, "Yun, is it because you were threatened by someone?"


    When Ning Yun heard what Ning Sicai said, she was shocked. She didn''t know what Ning Sicai was


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    talking about, but why did she say so? She didn''t poison Ning Siyao at all.''''


    "Why would I ever do that, Lady?" Ning Yun looked at Ning Sicai and asked with a puzzled look.


    "But your aunt was poisoned now." Looking at the unconscious Ning Siyao on the bed, Ning Sicai said


    indifferently, "tell me who asked you to do it. I won''t be mad at you if you confess."


    "I''m familiar with those things. Is it your personal belongings that harmed your own daughter, Marquis


    Jingguo?" Emperor Hongjia looked at Marquis Jingguo, and asked, "or do you want to say that you


    nned to give these things to Zhaoyi so that she could send them to me?" Then Emperor Hongjia


    threw a quilt to Marquis Jingguo and said, "Well done, Marquis Jingguo. I didn''t know that you also


    prepared this. Are you nning to make the Second Prince be the new emperor after I die?"


    "I did not mean that." As Marquis Jingguo spoke, he knelt down. "How would I dare to such rebelling


    things?"


    Ning Sicai also knelt down, and said, "father, I know you''ve never liked me, but why did you use me to


    poison his majesty? If his majesty has really taken those precious medicinal herbs, I cannot defend


    myself even if I have a hundred mouths."


    Marquis Jingguo did not expect this to happen. The thing he had given to Ning Yun was not


    poisonous at all, and why it had turned into a herb soaked in arsenic? This was impossible!


    "Your Majesty, it is true that I gave these herbs to Yun, but they were all fine when I gave them to


    her. Someone must have wanted to frame me, so he yed a trick to rece them." "I didn''t intend to


    murder your majesty." Marquis Jingguo answered, looking at Marquis Jingguo.


    ''Humph.'' Emperor Hongjia snorted.


    "Marquis Jingguo, you think that I don''t know what you''re up to. But I know everything. If anything really


    happens, I won''t let you go. As for your daughter, she is already dead." Then Emperor Hongjia looked


    at Ning Yun and continued, "since it was your granddaughter who plotted all this, one life for life.


    Just use your granddaughter''s life to make it right." After Emperor Hongjia said that, he directly left.


    "Your majesty! Your majesty! Please forgive her!" While speaking, Marquis Jingguo followed Emperor


    Hongjia out of the room. "I have lost a daughter. Do you still want me to lose a granddaughter, your


    majesty?"


    "Marquis Jingguo, what else do you want me to do?" Emperor Hongjia stopped and looked at Marquis


    Jingguo with a disgruntled look. "Do you want to see Zhaoyi buried with your eldest daughter?"


    Hearing that, Marquis Jingguo quitted his thought. He only had a daughte now. He wouldn''t risk his


    daughter''s life in danger.


    When Marquis Jingguo returned to the Xianyin Pce, he saw that the Yvlin Army were going to arrest


    Ning Yun. "Grandpa, it wasn''t me who killed my aunt. I never did it!"


    "Yun, why did you give those things to your aunt? Are you going to murder me, either? I''ve treated


    you so well, how can you treat me like this!" Ning Sicai pushed Ning Yun away said sadly, "Yun,


    you really disappointed me."


    "Grandpa, aunt, please trust me. It wasn''t me who hurt aunt," Before Ning Yun finished her words,


    she was taken away by the Yvlin Army.


    "Marquis Jingguo, now that my sister is dead, what else do you want to say?" Looking at Marquis


    Jingguo, asked coldly, "father, do you still want me to be buried with my sister?"


    "Caicai?" Looking at Ning Sicai, Marquis Jingguo said calmly, "I know you''re mad at me because I only


    liked Siyao back then."


    Hearing Marquis Jingguo''s words, Ning Sicai thought he would continue to say something emotional,


    but it was a pity that Marquis Jingguo only cared about interests, and everything else was nothing to


    him.


    "His Majesty likes you very much now. You must make good use of the rtionship between you and


    his majesty." Marquis Jingguo looked at Ning Sicai and said calmly, "if ascends the throne, you will be


    the empress in the future."


    Hearing what Marquis Jingguo said, Ning Sicai thought of the order of Qilian Yvran. He looked at


    Marquis Jingguo and said calmly, "father, you are right. However, even if the Second Prince is


    enthroned, you really think he can keep us? When our n is prosperous, it may also be the time to be


    exterminated."


    In fact, Marquis Jingguo was also worried about it. He looked at Ning Sicai worriedly and shook his


    head. "Caicai, we have decided to help the Second Prince. There is no turning back, so we must make


    sure the Second Prince take the throne now."


    "Father, I know your intention. Don''t worry. I''ve handled everything well and the Fourth Prince doesn''t


    want to take the throne." Looking at Marquis Jingguo, Ning Sicai said with a smile, "therefore, the


    Crown Prince is still biggest enemy now. If you can get rid of the Crown Prince, the Second Prince will


    be able to be the emperor."


    Marquis Jingguo curled his lips. Now it was not a big deal. They were on the right side. After all, as long


    as the Fourth Prince did not participate in the fight for the throne, the Second Prince was most likely to


    win.


    "Father, since Yun has died, I''ll behave myself. Don''t worry. I''ll get along well with Concubine Yi."


    Looking at Marquis Jingguo, Ning Sicai still smiled.


    Marquis Jingguo was very satisfied with the performance of Ning Sicai. When he turned and left, he did


    not see the cold smile on her lips.


    ''Help Xuanyuan Yvfan win the world? Marquis Jingguo, before the Second Prince ascend the throne,


    your n will be exterminated!


    I have been waiting for this day for a long time.'' Ning Sicai murmured to herself.

 Chapter 421 Collusion (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 421 Collusion (��)


    In the Jvlong Pavilion.


    Sitting next to Qingyan, Murong Jingxuan watched her ying guitar, holding a cup of tea in his hand.


    When the song was over, Qingyan took the cup and sipped, "do you still think that we shouldn''t trust


    Ning Chenhui?" Qingyan looked at Murong Jingxuan and said calmly.


    "Do you think he is trustworthy, Yanyan?" Murong Jingxuan put down the cup in his hand and looked up


    at Qingyan.


    Just as Qingyan was about to answer, Yanmei appeared in front of them. "Mistress, our n worked,


    Marquis Jingguo not only lost his daughter, but also his granddaughter."


    Upon hearing that, Qingyan curled her lips. "How should we describe the situation now? We want to


    take down Marquis Jingguo, and now the odds are obviously in our favor."


    "Yanyan, I know everything is still under your control." "If they know that you''re the one who''s behind all


    this, they''ll be disappointed," said Murong Jingxuan, looking at Qingyan.


    ying with the cup in her hand, Qingyan looked at Yanmei, "I think mother must have known about it.


    Tell her, we''ll deal with the rest. We can take the time to enjoy it."


    "Yanyan is right. We will handle the rest. If we want to destroy someone, we should give him the hope


    first. It seems that we have done a good job." Murong Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and said with a


    smile, "Fengqing''s wound is not serious now. You don''t need to worry about him."


    Hearing Murong Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan nodded. "I''m not very worried, but I think maybe Fengqing


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    has something to do with the bewitching skill. Since Yaochi was not affected by it at all, why was


    Fengqing affected?"


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Murong Jingxuan seemed to be lost in thought. After thinking for a while,


    he said calmly, "Fengqing has been following me since he was a child. He has no rtives, so does


    Fengshuang and Fengluo."


    Murong Jingxuan''s words made Qingyan lost in thought. The four of them were apparently unaffected


    by the bewitching skill. Then, why was Alice the best shadow guard of Wesley, influenced by the sound


    transmission skill as well?


    "Jingxuan, have you noticed anything wrong about Fengqing?" "If I''m right, this one is Fengqing."


    Qingyan deduced.


    Murong Jingxuan shook his head. "It''s impossible. Why did you say that? Fengqing just acted as usual


    and did nothing unusual."


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan shook her head. "Jingxuan, you know what? We can''t just look


    at things on the surface. Maybe it''s because you''ve known Fabian for a long time that you haven''t


    noticed anything wrong with him." Qingyan seemed to be considering how to test Fengqing.


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, she curled her lips into a smile and said, ''''Jingxuan, did anyone else


    know that Fengqing was once with me except Fengshuang and Fengluo?"


    Murong Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "No one else knows about it except us..." He


    said as if he thought of something, "you mean to use your identity to test Fengqing''s identity?"


    "Yes, you''re right. If something really happened to Fengqing, it might be not toote to save him now,"


    Qingyan said seriously.


    Murong Jingxuan nodded his head as he listened to Qingyan carefully. "You''re right. I should have


    heard about it if something bad happened to Fengqing in the Nanchen Kingdom, we would have


    received the news. But Fengqing was sent back, I guess there must be a reason for it. But I really don''t


    know who arranded all this."


    Just as they were about to discuss about it, they heard Fengshuang''s voice from outside the door,


    saying that Ning Chenhui had already arrived at the Jvlong Pavilion.


    As soon as Ning Chenhui opened the door, he saw Murong Jingxuan and Su Qingyan sitting on the


    other side.


    "Junzhu, Shizi, greetings!" Ning Chenhui looked at them and said respectfully, "I''m very grateful for


    your arrival."


    "I didn''t expect you to be on the side of the Ninth King. I wanted to drag you to our side the first time I


    met you." "I didn''t expect that you would stille to our side." Qingyan looked at Ning Chenhui and


    said with a smile.


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Ning Chenhui felt very happy. He really didn''t expect that Qingyan once


    nned to bribe him.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Junzhu." Ning Chenhui looked at Qingyan and said humbly.


    "Ning Chenhui, do you have any good way to deal with Marquis Jingguo?" I know you hate Marquis


    Jingguo, so now we give you an opportunity. If your idea meets our expectations, we will carry out our


    n ording to your idea. " Qingyan said straightforwardly.


    Ning Chenhui didn''t expect that Qingyan would say something like that. He looked at Qingyan and said


    with a smile, "yesterday, I heard that Ning Chenyi and his father said that they wanted the support of


    the Ninth King, but they didn''t expect he already decided to work for the Fourth Prince."


    After ncing at each other, Qingyan and Murong Jingxuan smiled. Looking at Ning Chenhui, Murong


    Jingxuan said, "Of course the Ninth King has his own ideas, but I do not think he will help them."


    Looking at Ning Chenhui, Qingyan nodded her head. "I think you''re the one in the middle."


    Ning Chenhui looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously. "That''s right. Ning Chenyi was trying to ask me


    to persuade the Ninth King into helping the Second Prince."


    Qingyan looked at Ning Chenhui. She didn''t know what Marquis Jingguo was up to and the force


    behind him. It was still unknown who Marquis Jingguo had colluded with in the Nanchen Kingdom.


    "Ning Chenhui, since you have joined us, you must tell me one thing." Said Qingyan in a serious tone,


    looking at Ning Chenhui.


    "I will definitely tell you if I know it."


    Looking at the expression on Ning Chenhui''s face, Qingyan asked seriously, "then tell me, who in your


    n has connection with Nanchen Kingdom of the Nanchen Kingdom?"


    Hearing her words, Ning Chenhui widened his eyes, as if he didn''t know what she was saying. "Junzhu,


    do you mean that someone in our n has betrayed colluded with the Nanchen Kingdom and betrayed


    our kingdom?"


    Qingyan looked at Ning Chenhui and shook her head. "Xiuran, you know what...'''' Before Ning Chenhui


    replied, Qingyan continued, "Marcus is the eldest son of Marquis Jingguo." Looking at the surprised


    look in Ning Chenhui''s eyes, Qingyan continued, "Marquis Jingguo once had a son in the Nanchen


    Kingdom, and that son is Xiuran."

 Chapter 422 Collusion (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 422 Collusion (��)


    Ning Zhiyao had never known that Marquis Jingguo had a rtionship with another woman when he


    was in Nanchen Kingdom. Moreover, Marquis Jingguo even had a so-called son. Ning Chenhui looked


    at Qing Yin in confusion, as if he didn''t understand why Qingyan knew so much about the secrets of


    Marquis Jingguo.


    "You must be curious why I know such so many secrets of Marquis Jingguo." Qingyan said with a


    smile.


    Though confused, Ning Chenhui nodded. After all, even he himself didn''t know these things, but how


    could Qingyan, an outsider, know it so well?


    "I can''t tell you the reason." Looking at Ning Chenhui, Qingyan said with a smile, "it''s not that we don''t


    trust you, but that we can''t tell you about this now. After all, you are still Marquis Jingguo''s son now."


    Ning Chenhui knew what was on her mind, so he nodded seriously. "You suspect that I might collude


    with the Nanchen Kingdom?"


    Qingyan looked at Ning Chenhui and nodded her head earnestly. "I''ve heard that Xiuran used to be in


    love with the present empress of the Nanchen Kingdom, Qilian Qingyi. So even if Xiuran had died,


    Marquis Jingguo would still have a rtionship with the empress of the Nanchen Kingdom, so I want to


    know who is the messenger. I think you know what I mean."


    Ning Chenhui was smart person, and Qingyan liked to cooperate with smart people. Ning Chenhui


    knew clearly how one would end up if he should betray his kingdom.


    "I know what you are worried about." "You must be worried whether you''ll be involved. The Ninth King


    now also works for us now. Isn''t it good if you stand on our side?"


    Qingyan''s offer was indeed very tempting for Ning Chenhui. After his mother''s death, Ding Shuqi


    treated him very well. That was why he agreed to be the spy of the Ninth King.


    "Okay, I agree." Ning Chenhui looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously. "But I have something that I


    don''t understand."


    "What is it?" "I''m d to tell you." Qingyan looked at Ning Chenhui and said with a smile.


    After a moment''s thought, Ning Chenhui asked, "Since Fourth Prince decides to take the throne now,


    why do you want to deal with Marquis Jingguo first?"


    Looking at the expression on Ning Chenhui''s face, Qingyan didn''t know how to answer this question. It


    wasn''t him Xuanyuan Yvzhen who wanted to kill him, but Su Qingyan.


    As for the reason why Su Qingyan wanted to destroy him, it was because the matter of Suyun. Suyun''s


    father once used Marquis Jingguo, and the former emperor retrived his military leadership. It was


    not until Emperor Hongjia ascended the throne that he regained his military leadership.


    "Ning Chenhui, I trust you." I can tell you about this. " Qingyan said in a low voice.


    Ning Chenhui looked at the expression on Qingyan''s face, as if waiting for her to continue.


    "In fact, it''s fourth brother who wants to destroy Marquis Jingguo, it''s actually my request."


    Ning Chenhui really couldn''t figure out what kind of enmity was between Qingyan and Marquis Jingguo


    that had brought her to such a point that she wanted to kill all his n. Although he hated Marquis


    Jingguo, that was only because of his mother.


    "You know my grandfather, who was well-known Marquis Dingguo at that time. But Marquis Jingguo


    used him, so the former emperor deprived him of his military power. My grandfather was such a


    decent man. Then he fell ill and soon died in depression. That''s why I want to do so."


    After hearing her words, Ning Chenhui nodded and said, "don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone. As for the


    Ninth King, I will talk with himter. Shouldn''t all the things be revealed at the Dew Banquet?"


    "You''re right. Everything will be uncovered at the Dew Banquet. You and I know what to do then."


    Qingyan nodded to Ning Chenhui seriously.


    Ning Chenhui nodded to Qingyan respectfully. He was d that he hadn''t be Su Qingyan''s


    enemy.


    Although she hadn''t had her adult ceremony she was so powerful and scheming.


    After sending Ning Chenhui away, Murong Jingxuan looked at the tired look on her face and said with


    concern, "you don''t need to worry about the rest. I''ll take care of it."


    Qingyan looked at Murong Jingxuan and said with a smile, "Jingxuan, if I hadn''t broken into dad''s


    Study Room identally, I wouldn''t have known about Grandpa''s death."


    "Yanyan, we don''t know the truth of that matter, but I know that you are still the girl in my heart."


    Murong Jingxuan took her in his arms and said, "I really want to get married with you as soon as


    possible."


    Hearing Murong Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan waved her fist at him and yelled, "I won''t marry you!"


    Seeing the blush on her face, Murong Jingxuan smiled. "By the way, mother misses you very much


    these days. You can take Miner to the imperial pce when you have time."


    "You''re right. I miss mother too," Qingyan nodded at him.


    "By the way, the empress has been asking the emperor''s approval for his son to marry Luo Yixin.


    Although the emperor have been finding excuses to dy it, it should be settled soon for the sake of


    the empress soon. Fourth Prince also let me ask you what you should do."


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan rubbed her chin and said, "if so, let''s work out a way when we


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    go to the imperial pce tomorrow. After all, the longer we dy it, the more disadvantageous we will


    be."


    "Are we going to go straight against Marquis Jingguo at the Dew Banquet?"


    Qingyan smiled. "It''s not settled yet. But I''m sure that Qilian Qingyue will also get involved in this. Since


    Qilian Qingyue has already slept with Su Qingming, the emperor will arrange the marriage for them."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Murong Jingxuan scratched her nose gently and said, "Yanyan, you''re so


    naughty. Do you know it''s a shame for the Nanchen Kingdom?"


    "If Qilian Qingyi had known that her sister had married to a nobody, she would have been infuriated to


    death. However, Yvning was dealing with the court affairs of the Nanchen Kingdom, not Weisheng


    Junyan. Therefore, Qilian Qingyi can''t do anything to change the situation." At the thought of Qilian


    Qingyi, Qingyan''s face became cold and cruel, "Moreover, Junmo will also help Yvning in the court."


    "Yanyan, what if Yvning proposes to you?" "I saw the way Yvning looked at youst time...'''' Murong


    Jingxuan spoke out his worries. What should we do? "

 Chapter 423 Collusion (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 423 Collusion (��)


    Meeting the eyes of Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan knew what he wanted to say.


    She patted Murong Jingxuan''s head and snapped, ''''Jingxuan, what are you thinking? Even if Yvning


    really want to marry me, do you think I will agree? I really don''t know what you are thinking about. "


    Hearing her words, Murong Jingxuan held her tighter and said, "that''s because I''m worried."


    He knew that Qingyan was an excellent girl. Even himself could be as thoughtful as the girl in front of


    him. He should have done these things, but Qingyan did all it instead.


    "Jingxuan, it''s impossible for me to marry Yvning. Yvning always suspects that I''m his mother, Qilian


    Qingyan. So when he looked at me, the affection in his eyes was not love. In his eyes, I was his


    mother." "Besides, do you really think that Yvning will fall in love with me?" Qingyan added.


    Hearing this, Murong Jingxuan was relieved. "Yanyan, you''re so excellent, so sometimes I''m really


    worried that you''ll leave me."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I won''t leave you." Qingyan held his hands tightly.


    Bing an empress was no longer her dream, so she was willing to marry Murong Jingxuan.


    "Yanyan, do you know your fate? You and I are fated to be together by God, so only by staying with me


    can I protect you." Murong Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "since you don''t love


    Yvning, I''ll take him as my son from now on."


    Hearing Murong Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan gave him a kick. "Bastard! Jingxuan, at this moment, I''m


    Yvning''s aunt now."


    Hearing her words, Murong Jingxuan''s flushed.


    The Fourth Prince is Qilian Qingyan''s brother, and Weisheng Yvning should call Su Qingyan aunt.


    "Jingxuan, we don''t need to worry about the matters in the Nanchen Kingdom. What we need to do


    now is to think about how to put on a good show tomorrow. Isn''t the Crown Prince always willing to


    marry Luo Yixin?'''' Qingyan smiled when she thought about this.


    "By the way, I haven''t seen Sixth brother and seventh sister for a long time. Are they still in the imperial


    pce?" At the thought of Xuanyuan Yvkai and Xuanyuan Yvning, Qingyan frowned and asked, "where


    did they go before?"


    "They went to the ce where mother lives. I think they wille back soon. What''s the matter,


    Yanyan?" Thinking of what Xuanyuan Yvzhen had said to him, Murong Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and


    asked with a smile.


    "Not really." Qingyan rubbed her chin and said with a yful smile, "since Crown Prince wants to marry


    Yixin, why don''t we present him a big gift?"


    Looking at the scheming expression in her eyes, Murong Jingxuan knocked her head and asked, "what


    gift do you intend to give to the Crown Prince?"


    "It depends on if the Crown Prince is able to ept this gift." Qingyan said with a yful smile.


    The next morning.


    After Mu Zhimin got married, Suyun took Luobing and Su Qingyv back. Emperor Hongjia intended to let


    Su Qingyv stay in the Capital City for a longer time, but was rejected by Su Qingyv. Su Qingyv said that


    even he had just got married, the most important thing for him now was to protect the family and


    defend the country.


    So Mu Zhimin watched Su Qingyv leave.


    At present, only Jiayun, Su Qingcong and Su Qingxue were at home, except Qingyan and Mu Zhimin.


    At the breakfast, Qingyan looked at Jiayun and said respectfully, "aunt, thank you for taking care of


    family affairs."


    ''''It''s my business. I guess Miner is not familiar with it," Jiayun said with a smile.


    Mu Zhimin looked at Jiayun and said naughtily, "Yanyan, you don''t know, auntie is really proficient in


    these things."


    Holding Mu Zhimin''s hand, Qingyan smiled and said, "I know. That''s why I asked you to meet my


    mother today."


    After listening to her, Mu Zhimin smiled and said, "Really? Aunt has taught me a lot of things these


    days. Fortunately, she doesn''t me me for my carelessness. She has been trying her best to teach


    me."


    "Zizhu." "Take my card and invite the Third Prince''s inferior concubine, telling her I miss her." Qingyan


    ordered.


    Looking at the trick in Qingyan''s eyes, Zizhu knew that she wanted to do something. After getting the


    order, she went to Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s mansion.


    "Yanyan, why don''t you invite principal concubine?" Mu Zhimin looked at Qingyan and said seriously,


    "although I don''t like that woman, she is still principal concubine!"


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "The inferior concubine is my acquaintance, so I will certainly invite her." Qingyan continued, "what''s


    more, there''s going to be a good show today. How can I let inferior concubine miss it?"


    ''Xuanyuan Yvze, I''ll wait and see if you are able to get thought this!'' Qingyan thought to himself.


    When Qingyan thought of Su Qingwen, she smiled. Although she wasn''t favored, she would probably


    ''Chai Yiyun, since you are always dreaming of about the status, I don''t mind giving you a ride.''


    "Yanyan, please tell me what gift I should send to motherter." Looking at the absent-minded Qingyan,


    Mu Zhimin said with a smile, "I really haven''t seen my mother for a long time. But you can see mother


    every day."


    After hearing what Mu Zhimin said, Qingyan turned to look at her. "Miner, you have been married. After


    you get married, you should learn to manage your family, so that my brother will be calm and fight


    against his enemy in front line. As for protecting you, I can do it." Patting her chest, Qingyan continued,


    "I''m much better at this than you."


    Looking at Qingyan, Mu Zhimin smiled. She knew Qingyan''s personality very well.


    "Yanyan, what do you think? Since you have invited inferior concubine, will Su Qingwen alsoe?"


    Qingyan looked at her and smiled, "you''ll know when it happens."

 Chapter 424 Collusion (IV)

    Chapter 424 Collusion (IV)


    When Qingyan walked past the Third Prince''s mansion, she saw Shaoyao waiting for her at the gate,


    and she did not see Su Qingwen.


    Then, Qingyan invited Shaoyao into the carriage and asked, "where is Su Qingwen? Why didn''t she


    stop you?" Asked Qingyan in surprise.


    "Miss, when you arrived, Su Qingwen happened to go to the imperial pce with the Third Prince."


    Smiling at Qingyan, Shaoyao asked, "Miss, is there something interesting that you want to see me?"


    Taking a look at Shaoyao, Qingyan nodded and said, "you''re right. The third prince doesn''t like Su


    Qingwen, right? So I took this chance to let the Third Prince divorce her."


    Upon hearing this, Shaoyao was intrigued. She asked, "are you sure you can make the Third Prince


    divorce Su Qingwen?"


    Hearing this, Qingyan was shocked. "I thought the Third Prince should be nice to you. Why do you


    want to him to divorce Su QingwenSu Qingwen?"


    Hearing Su Qingyan''s words, Shaoyao shook her head and said, "I don''t know what''s going on


    recently. Since the Third Prince married Su Qingwen, he has been staying with her for a while. But he


    is trying to get rid of Su Qingwen recently."


    "Have you talked to the Third Prince about it?" Looking at Shaoyao, Qingyan rubbed her chin and


    asked, "is it possible that Su Qingwen had sex with that guard?"


    "How could it be possible? No matter how bad Su Qingwen is, she would never do such things." Then


    Shaoyao turned to Qingyan and said, "maybe it''s because she kept asking him to join in the Second


    Prince."


    Puff. Qingyan spat out a mouthful of water.


    "Ask my Third brother to join Xuanyuan Yvfan?" Qingyan shook her head and said, "only stupid girls


    like Su Qingwen could not understand the situation."


    "That''s why the Third Prince is quite annoyed when he sees Su Qingwen now." Shaoyao said seriously.


    "Why didn''t Third brother take you to the imperial pce this morning?" Asked Qingyan in surprise.


    "Miss, when I entered the imperial pce yesterday, my mother specially said asked the Third Prince to


    take only Su Qingwen with him, so I didn''t go." Shaoyao took a small bite of the pastry which was


    handed to her by Mu Zhimin.


    Qingyan rubbed her chin, thinking of what Murong Jingxuan had said to her before. Did it have


    something to do with Murong Jingxuan?


    But Jingxuan''s action was so effective.


    "Yanyan, what are you thinking? Why are youughing so happily? " Mu Zhimin looked at the smile on


    Qingyan''s face and asked.


    "Junzhu, there''s something you do not know..." "Miss is longing for love..." Qingdai teased.


    "Qingdai, bitch! I''ll rip your mouth into pieces!" With that, Qingyan extended her hand to Qingdai.


    In Guanjv Pce.


    When Qingyan arrived at Guanjv Pce, Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Murong Jingxuan were all there.


    Seeing the familiar figure, Qilian Yvran went to hold her hands without thinking. "Miner, you finally


    With a smile on her face, Mu Zhimin looked at Qilian Yvran, and said, "mother. greetings! I miss you


    very much, too."


    Qilian Yvran looked at Shaoyao, who was beside Qingyan and said with a smile, "this must be


    Shaoyao, whom Concubine Shu often mentioned. She is indeed a beautiful girl."


    Taking a look at Qilian Yvran, Shaoyao bowed and said, "imperial concubine, greetings! thank you for


    your praise."


    "You''re wee. I heard Yanyan talk about you before. I think you are so capable, otherwise you will


    not be able to keep the heart of the Third Prince." Qilian Yvran said with a satisfied smile while staring


    at Shaoyao.


    "Mother, with these two exquisite beauties by my side, you have forgotten about me." Looking at Qilian


    Yvran, Qingyan said with dissatisfaction, ''''You don''t like me anymore."


    Qilian Yvran patted her head and said, "Nonsense!"


    When Qingyan saw Murong Jingxuan, she instantly sat down next to him and said, "Jingxuan, you''ve


    done this a lot of work. You''re indeed a quick learner."


    Hearing her words, Murong Jingxuan said with a smile, "of course. After all, I want to give you a big


    surprise.


    This was indeed a surprise for them, but Xuanyuan Yvze and the empress might be sacred out of the


    hell.


    "Yanyan, you are always so naughty. Have youe up with another good idea to deal with those


    women in the imperial household?" Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Qilian Yvran said


    resignedly, "but don''t go too far."


    She knew clearly about Qingyan''s personality. Before she married Weisheng Junyan, the thing she


    liked most to do was to y tricks on those people. But after she married Weisheng Junyan, her


    character had been restrained. So Qilian Yvran thought that it might be a good thing seeing Qingyan


    regained her personality now.


    "I heard from Shaoyao the Third Prince wants to divorce Su Qingwen now." Qingyan looked at them


    and said with a smile, "Su Qingwen always persuaded my Third brother to choose Xuanyuan Yvfan."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s hand paused in the air. When he thought of the things about Luo


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Yiqian, he smiled and said, "huh! How ignorant Su Qingwen is!"


    "Exactly. I reckon that Su Qingwen might have forgotten about what happened to Luo Yiqian. Or there


    might be another reason. That''s why she wants to join in the Second Prince so much." Qingyan drank


    her tea and said slowly.


    "Tell me. What gift have you prepared for the Crown Prince, Yanyan?" Looking at Qingyan, Qilian Yvran


    said with a smile, "however, his majesty has been discussing with me about the fact that the Crown


    Prince wants to marry the granddaughter of General Luo. We should settle this matter now."


    Hearing this, Qingyan held her chin with one hand and said, "you don''t have to worry about it for the


    time being. Moreover, the Crown Prince will never get what he wants. Now the most important thing is


    to see how this drama ends."


    "Junzhu, but I remember that Su Qingwen has nothing to do with Crown Prince. How could something


    have happened between them?" Shaoyao was about to call Qingyan "Miss", but due to so many


    people, she still called her "Junzhu".


    "Exactly. I remember that the Crown Prince and Su Qingwen have not even met each other. So what


    are you going to do with her, Yanyan?" Qilian Yvran smiled at Qingyan, as if she had thought of


    something interesting.

 Chapter 425 Collusion (Ⅴ)

    Chapter 425 Collusion (��)


    "It''s easy to create opportunities to bring them together!" Qingyan smiled at them.


    Qingyan knew very well about Su Qingwen''s character, she must be still dreaming of bing the


    empress. After all, she liked Xuanyuan Yvfan at the first ce. However, things did not carry out as her


    wish, so she could only choose to marry Xuanyuan Yvzhe.


    "But I don''t think they have any connections with each other. Yanyan, do you want to y that kind of


    dirty trick again?" Looking at Qingyan, Mu Zhimin said with resignation. She had already realized how


    capable Qingyan was in terms of such things.


    "Yanyan, what are you going to do?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qingyan and said with a smile, "but I


    believe that Yanyan''s ability won''t let me down."


    Qingyan nced at all the people present. She smiled and said slowly, "the Crown Prince doesn''t like


    Su Qingwen, but we can make her seduce the Crown Prince herself. Moreover, now Su Yan wants to


    support Xuanyuan Yvfan. If he knows his daughter should do such things, I think he will surely be


    furious."


    "It will be father who is to be disgraced." Xuanyuan Yvzhen frowned and asked.


    Although it was a good idea, but if this news spread out, it might cause much trouble.


    "Are you an idiot, fourth brother?" With that, Qingyan turned to Xuanyuan Yvzhen and continued, "Do


    you think Su Qingwen will confess it to everyone after such thing happens? It''s impossible!"


    After hearing Qingyan''s words, Murong Jingxuan suddenly realized something and said, "it''s


    impossible for the Crown Prince to confess it, so only the people in the imperial pce will know about


    it."N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    "Junzhu, in that case, will the Third Prince be disgraced?'''' Though Shaoyao knew that there must be


    some reasons behind Qingyan''s behavior, she still patiently asked for the benefit of Xuanyuan Yvzhe in


    order to show her virtuous side.


    After all, Xuanyuan Yvzhe was involved in this case, and as inferior concubine of Xuanyuan Yvzhe,


    Shaoyao would definitely choose to protect the benefits of him.


    "Shaoyao, listen to me." Taking a look at Shaoyao, Qingyan smiled and said, "I don''t want to make the


    Third Prince suffer, but I want him to get rid of Su Qingwen this time. After all, Su Qingwen is always


    hoping that the Third Prince can join in the Second Prince."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Shaoyao thought for a while, nodded and said, "Ok, I got it."


    "Yanyan, it takes time to carry out such a n now, doesn''t it?" Looking at Qingyan, Qilian Yvran said


    resignedly, "it won''t be long enough unless you stay here for a longer time."


    "Mother, I have nned to stay longer in the imperial pce. After all, the Dew Banquet about to start,


    and we are ready to fight against the Marquis Jingguo during it." Looking at Qilian Yvran, Qingyan said


    with a smile, "but there is still something left, so it will take some time to prepare. Then we can destroy


    Marquis Jingguo."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen caressed the jade ring in his hand. He stared at Qingyan with a gloomy expression.


    He couldn''t imagine an unmarried girl could be so wise. But he had done some research on Qingyan,


    and everything had proved that Su Qingyan was real.


    But was there really someone who changed a lot after falling into the water?


    Although he was relieved by mother''s words, he still tried to figure out the secret hidden behind


    Qingyan. Sometimes, once the secret was revealed, they might be getting closer or farther.


    "Yes, we still need more evidence. If the evidence is obtained, we can directly crush Marquis Jingguo."


    As Murong Jingxuan spoke, he met Su Qingyan''s gaze.


    "As the matter of dealing with Marquis Jingguo, you cane to me for help at any time." As Qilian


    Yvran spoke, she held Qingyan''s hand.


    Qingyan also held Qilian Yvran''s hand and said, "mother, I need your help. Without your help, we won''t


    be able to continue the drama."


    "What do you want to do, Yanyan?" Looking at Qingyan, Qilian Yvran smiled and said, "if you need any


    help, just tell me. I''m quite bored in the harem."


    "Is mother''s birthdaying?" Looking at Qilian Yvran, Qingyan said with a smile, "although it will


    destroy your birthday, I think it can also be deemed as a birthday present."


    "You smart girl, I know what you are thinking about." Looking at Qingyan, Qilian Yvran said helplessly,


    "in that case, I can think of your idea now."


    Qingyan stuck out her tongue at Qilian Yvran yfully. "Mother, you''re wise. You will get to know what I


    want to do by then."


    "Well, I agree with you." As Qilian Yvran said that, she flicked Qingyan on the head. "I will send


    invitations to all the pces, and ask them toe to Guanjv Pce."


    Seeing the spoiled look on Qilian Yvran''s face, Qingyan really wanted to hug her.


    She remembered that in her previous life, she also liked Qilian Yvran''s bosom very much.


    "Mother, are you going to hold a birthday party in Guanjv Pce?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Qilian


    Yvran and said with a frown, "mother, for so many years, you have not held any birthday party. Father


    must be very happy about it if you hold the birthday party this time."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qingyan turned to look at Qilian Yvran.


    "I don''t like this kind of asion, so I have never celebrated any birthday. But it doesn''t matter that I


    hold it this time for Yanyan."


    What Qilian Yvran said moved Qingyan a lot. She had always trusted Qilian Yvran so much.


    "Don''t worry, mother. I will arrange a party to impress you." Looking straight into Qilian Yvran''s eyes,


    Qingyan promised.


    Before Qilian Yvran got married, both Qingyan and Qilian Yvjun had celebrated her birthday. Every


    time, Qilian Yvjun would make a bowl of long-life noodles for her. And Qingyan would give a piece of


    jade to Qilian Yvran, on which there were pictures of Qilian Yvran, engraved by Qingyan herself.


    "Yanyan, I know what you''re thinking. Don''t worry. I''m fine now." "son, you know what?'''' I miss the time


    I spent in the Nanchen Kingdom most. At that time.. Your uncle and sister will give me a surprise, but


    they are gone now... " It seemed that Qilian Yvran had been immersed in her own world and told all her


    past stories to them.

 Chapter 426 Birthday Party (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 426 Birthday Party (��)


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Qingyan seemed to be immersed in the memories of the past, but they


    couldn''t live in the memory all the time, but could only keep moving forward.


    "Mother, we shouldn''t be immersed in the past." Qingyan regained an indifferent look on her face.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen kept observing the expression on Qingyan''s face as Qilian Yvran talked about the


    past. He had a feeling that Qingyan seemed to have experienced something like that too.


    But that was impossible. After all, Qingyan had never been to the Nanchen Kingdom.


    After listening to Qingyan''s words, Qilian Yvran realized that he had made a huge mistake. Looking at


    Qingyan, she said resignedly, "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have recalled the past."


    "But the life you mentioned is so dreamy!" Shaoyao looked at Qilian Yvran with a smile and said


    regretfully, "unfortunately, the former empress of the Nanchen Kingdom was dead. I heard that on the


    night when the empress died, numberless wild animals roared and a circle of crows flew above the sky,


    as if to pay tribute to her."


    "Okay!" Qilian Yvran seemed interested in what Shaoyao said. "I''ve been in the imperial pce for a


    long time and I''ve never heard of such things. Could you tell me about it?"


    "Okay!" Shaoyao said with a smile.


    Shaoyao told Qilian Yvran all the information she had got in the past. Qilian Yvran was curious why


    Shaoyao knew so many secret things, but thinking of her identity, it seemed that all the problems were


    solved.


    It was not that Qingyan didn''t know what had happened to her after she died. However, those things


    were no longer important to her. However, her resentment towards Qilian Qingyi and Weisheng Junyan


    could never be changed.


    No matter what Weisheng Junyan had done to make up for her after she had died, what had happened


    had already happened, and no one could change anything.


    Fortunately, her two children were still alive in this world.


    She could also stand in the sun and appreciate the blue sky in the same way with her identity.


    After Shaoyao had finished talking, Qilian Yvran started to talk slowly, "it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t


    insisted on stopping Yanyan from marrying Weisheng Junyan, then how could she end up like that?"


    Hearing that, Qingyan shook her head as if she was saying it wasn''t her fault.


    When she had married Weisheng Junyan, she had thought of death, but in the end, she had known


    that she could only eept it, which would result in ending her life in the fire. She could have been a


    virtuous mother of a country, but in the end, she was deemed to be a demon which had brought the


    disaster to the people.


    However, all those things were in the past now.


    When Shaoyao saw the surprised expression on Qilian Yvran''s face, she recalled what Qingyan had


    said. Covering her mouth, Shaoyao asked, "are you the aunt of the deceased empress?"


    Shaoyao was from the Wanshou Pavilion. She also admired the Wanshou Pavilion very much,


    especially Qilian Qingyan. But at that time, she didn''t have the chance to stand by the side of Qilian


    Qingyan and work for her.


    Now that Qilian Qingyan had be Su Qingyan, Shaoyo was able to work for her now.


    "Yes, exactly." Holding the hand of Shaoyao, Qilian Yvran wrote three letters in her hand.


    Feeling the words on the palm of her hand, Shaoyao nodded at Qilian Yvran, "yes, I am."


    Shaoyao belonged to the Wanshou Pavilion. In other words, the Third Prince had stood on the side of


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    "Mother, this is settled. What do you think?" Looking at Qilian Yvran, Qingyan said smilingly, "I''ll


    prepare a big present for mother."


    Hearing that, Qilian Yvran nodded, "I have promised you."


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    "Mother, if there is nothing else, we will leave first." Xuanyuan Yvzhenn asked sadly as he looked at the


    tired Qilian Yvran.


    Looking at the group of people in front of her, Qilian Yvran waved at them and said, "I''m indeed a little


    tired today. Yanyan can still live the same ce. Miner, don''t go back these days. Just live here with


    me."


    "Great!" With a smile on her face, Mu Zhimin looked at Qilian Yvran and said, "I have been waiting for


    you to say so."


    After they left the Guanjv Pce, they walked side by side on the avenue lined with trees.


    Looking at the surrounding scenery, Shaoyao smiled and said, "Junzhu, I haven''t visited the imperial


    pce before. Now that I''m here, I can''t take this opportunity to visit the imperial pce."


    Seeing the expression on Shaoyao''s face, Qingyan held her hand and said, "okay. I haven''t strolled


    around the imperial pce before, and I don''t know if fourth brother is willing to show us around." As


    Qingyan spoke, she looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen who was standing behind her.


    "As long as Yanyan asks, I will agree." Xuanyuan Yvzhen said as he raised the corner of his mouth.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen took them to the imperial pce for a visit, but they didn''t expect to see Xuanyuan


    Yvhui and Lumin together.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at the two people not far away and remained silent to them. They all hid


    behind the rockery to see what was going on.


    "Your Highness, you haven''te to see metely." But you ignored me just because I was sent to the


    imperial pce. "


    Xuanyuan Yvhui looked at Lumin and said with a smile, "what are you talking about, Lumin? How can I


    not miss you? I miss you so much."


    Then Lumin patted Xuanyuan Yvhui''s hand and said, "Your Highness, you''ve promised me that you


    would marry me. I don''t want to stay there all the time to see that bitch''s face. She also said that she


    would make me marry the Crown Prince. But I only love you!"


    Xuanyuan Yvhui looked at the beauty in his arms and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Your aunt is not


    easy to deal with. You have to know that my mother is a person who worships Buddha sincerely. She


    doesn''t fight for anything."


    Lumin looked at Xuanyuan Yvhui and pouted. "But I really miss you. If you ask, I can be your woman


    now."


    Xuanyuan Yvhui grabbed Lumin''s hand and said, "I told you not to be anxious. After all, I''m a yboy


    in their eyes, and it''s not a big deal for me to ascend the throne."


    Lumin knew that Xuanyuan Yvhui was not that simple as he looked. This was also the reason why she


    liked Xuanyuan Yvhui. She looked at him and said in a childish voice, "By then, can I be your


    empress?"

 Chapter 427 Birthday Party (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 427 Birthday Party (��)


    Xuanyuan Yvhui did not notice Xuanyuan Yvzhen and the others were also here.


    However, after hearing that kind of conversation, they were all preupied. They never thought that


    Xuanyuan Yvhui would say he could easily ascend the throne.


    Even Xuanyuan Yvzhen didn''t have the confidence to say such words. Why would Xuanyuan Yvhui say


    that easily?


    "fourth brother, are you thinking of what Xuanyuan Yvhui said just now?" Qingyan turned her head and


    looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen who was pondering. She continued, "but we have all underestimated the


    Fifth Prince."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen raised his head and met with Qingyan''s eyes. "I didn''t expect that my fifth brother is


    so confident in sezing the throne. Do you know anything about himu?"


    Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and shook her head. "If we didn''t hear what he said here today,


    we wouldn''t have thought this way. After all, Xuanyuan Yvhui''s image as a yboy has deeply rooted in


    everyone''s heart. No one take him as an opponent at all."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded his head as he stared at Qingyan. "Yes, you''re right. Someone like him is


    the most terrifying. The only thing we need to do now is to find out the identity of him. Otherwise, he


    might be the one who destroys our n."


    "But why don''t know any information about the Fifth Prince?" "I didn''t find anything about him, either.


    Does he have the same experience as Yanyan?"


    "Get out!" Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan said angrily.


    "He was able to avoid the spies from both the Wanshou Pavilion and the Qixing Hall. It seems that


    Xuanyuan Yvhui can''t be underestimated." Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and stated earnestly,


    "but I''ll ask Yaochi to check the case again."


    "Yanyan, let''s put aside his matter for the time being. The matters of the Crown Prince and Marquis


    Jingguo are the most important things now." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at them and said seriously.


    "That''s right. But I will send people to pay attention to this Xuanyuan Yvhui." "I don''t believe that the


    Wanshou Pavilion can''t find out his identity," Qingyan said smilingly.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen continued to apany them in the Yvhua Garden for a while. At thest, they met


    Emperor Hongjia and the mother of the Fifth Prince, Cheng Yuemeng.


    "Fourth Prince, I didn''t expect to see you here," Emperor Hongjia looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said


    with a smile, "this is Concubine Shu."


    Qingyan looked at the woman with a suspicious expression. But atst, she didn''t find anything wrong


    from her. Her face remained calm, like a pond of stagnant water.


    After looking at each other, Qingyan and Murong Jingxuan nned to eavesdrop the imperial pce at


    night.


    "So you are Junzhu Leyi. I have heard a lot from you." Then Cheng Yuemeng smiled and introduced


    himself, "I''ve been devoting to Buddha and haven''t lived in the imperial pce for a long time. When I


    came back, I heard that sister adopted a smart daughter. I didn''t expect that you are so clever."


    Hearing herpliment, Qingyan kept smiling.


    The woman seemed to know a lot about Qingyan. But as a person who had lived in the imperial pce


    for a long time, how could she know her so well?


    And she looked like she could see through human soul at first sight.


    "Father, mother''s birthday ising in a few days. I think you wille." Qingyan smiled at mother.


    "Mother said you had never given her any surprise since she came to the imperial pce."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Emperor Hongjia said with a smile, "as for Ranran''s birthday, I will handle


    it." While speaking, he turned his eyes to Cheng Yuemeng and said, "Yuemeng, you will attend


    Ranran''s birthday party too. You haven''te back for a long time. Things are different in the imperial


    pce now."


    With a gentle smile appearing on her face, Cheng Yuemeng turned to Emperor Hongjia and said, "Your


    Majesty is right. Now that it is sister''s birthday, I will certainly prepare a big gift for her."


    Hearing what Yuemeng said, Qingyan frowned. Although Cheng Yuemeng said in a gentle tone, there


    was still a trace of alienation in her words. And it seemed that she also knew her mother very well.


    Did they hold grudges against each other before?


    But ording to the character of her mother, how could there be any conflict between them?


    "Your Majesty, I had just returned to the imperial pce today. I felt a little tired, so I decided to go back


    and have a rest." Cheng Yuemeng bowed to Emperor Hongjia.


    Seeing the tiredness on Cheng Yuemeng''s face, Emperor Hongjia consented "You can leave now."


    She smiled at Qingyan as she turned around and left.


    Seeing the smile on Cheng Yuemeng''s face, Qingyan felt so cold all over her body. Murong Jingxuan


    sensed the shiver of her. When he looked up, Cheng Yuemeng regained an indifferent look on her face


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    again.


    "I''m tired too. You go and have fun yourself." Staring at the receding figure of Cheng Yuemeng, he


    turned around to leave as if he had never met them before.


    "fourth brother, this Concubine Shu is not a simple woman." Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Qingyan


    frowned and asked, "who is this Concubine Shu? Why do I feel there is some conflict between her and


    my mother?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Qingyan and shook his head. "I didn''t know much about mother''s past. I


    was not raised by mother at that time."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qingyan widened her eyes. Then, he let out a sigh of relief. "Both


    the Crown Prince and I are raised by father"


    When Shaoyao saw Qingyan, she pulled her sleeve and whispered in Qingyan''s ear, "mistress, this


    woman is not simple. She has strong cultivation base. She should be better than you and Shizi."


    Shaoyao knew the capability of Qingyan. But when she heard the words of Shaoyao, she was shocked.


    "What happened, Yanyan?" Murong Jingxuan asked with concern, looking at Qingyan with a frown.


    "Jingxuan, fourth brother, Shaoyao told me Concubine Shu''s martial arts are better than us." Looking at


    Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan frowned. "Looks like we need to do a thorough investigation on her."


    "Do you mean that Concubine Shu knows Kung Fu?" Xuanyuan Yvzhen was confused. Then he stated


    with certainty, "this is impossible, because I saw that Concubine Yi bullied her. If she really has


    kungfu..." Xuanyuan Yvzhen suddenly stopped speaking.


    He seemed to havee round one thing.


    There was a kind of women who looked weak on the surface. But once they went crazy, they would do


    the craziest things

 Chapter 428 Birthday Party (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 428 Birthday Party (��)


    Night fell. The Chengqian Pce was quiet and peaceful. Cheng Yuemeng looked at Concubine Yi and


    said in a low voice, ''''I have met Su Qingyan. But I didn''t expect you to lose to such a little girl."


    Hearing Concubine Shu''s words, Concubine Yi didn''t know how to exin the current situation, but it


    was really a very disadvantageous situation for them.


    "Sister, that''s because I looked down upon her." Concubine Yi looked into her eyes and said helplessly,


    "you should know that I did this for the sake of our son.''''


    "Lu Jiayue!" Cheng Yuemeng stood up immediately and looked towards Concubine Yi, as if she was


    stimted.


    "I''m sorry, sister." As soon as Concubine Yi saw the expression on Cheng Yuemeng''s face, Concubine


    Yi became dispirited. "sister, Yvfan was fascinated by Su Qingyan before. If I hadn''t seen her true face


    atst, I wouldn''t be able to persuade him."


    "Lu Jiayue, didn''t you promise me to take good care of Yvfan?" Concubine Shu said in full strength,


    "look at what you have taught him. I can also take back what I have gived to you." As Concubine Shu


    said, she threw the cup at Concubine Yi, who allowed it to hit herself.


    "Sister, I also feel guilty about what happened to Yvfan." Lady Yi knelt down in the middle of the room.


    "sister, I asked you back because I wanted to deal with the woman called Su Qingyan!"


    ''Huh.'' Concubine Shu sneered.


    "Do you really think that Su Qingyan is invulnerable?" Concubine Shu said calmly, "although you are


    Concubine Yi now, you know, the true Concubine Yi been tortured to death by us."


    "Yes, I remember." Concubine Yi said with a respectful look, "after Yvfan inherits the throne, we can


    follow you, master."


    "Enough!" Concubine Shu seemed to be touched by something. She suddenly said in a cold tone, "tell


    me, how powerful Su Qingyan is. I''d like to know what waves that little girl can make."


    Looking at the expressions on Concubine Shu''s face, Concubine Yi shared everything that happened


    recently with Concubine Yi, including the matter of Xiuran and Su Qingyuan''s death. After that, she was


    informed of the matter of Luo Yiqian to Concubine Shu.


    "Are you sure it was all done by Su Qingyan alone?" Concubine Shu narrowed her eyes and said: "how


    could a daughter of Marquis Dingguo be so capable? Lu Jiayue, you are fooling me."


    After listening to the tone of Concubine Shu, Concubine Yi said with a trembling voice, "how dare I lie


    to you. It''s true. Moreover, even the imperial concubine and the empress have offended each other,


    and there are rumors in private that the Fourth Prince also wants the throne now.


    Looking at the expression on Concubine Yi''s face, Concubine Shu was in a good mood, but when she


    heard that Xuanyuan Yvzhen was also going to fight for the throne, she squinted. "Are you really sure


    about it?"


    Concubine Yi shook her head. "I''m not sure. I heard from the Second Prince that he is still helping the


    Crown Prince in the court, so it''s impossible to make sure about it."


    "You are such an idiot." Concubine Shu smashed the cup at Concubine Yi again, "I''ve told you to


    everything to me, why did you hide all this from me?''''


    "Sister, I didn''t mean it." Concubine Yi avoided eye contact with Concubine Shu, as if Concubine Shu


    was the person in power and she was just a nobody in her eyes.


    "Lu Jiayue, you know that if Yvfan wants to get the throne, we should go all out to help him." Concubine


    Shu said with a smile, "now I''m back. Don''t worry. Su Qingyan won''t be a threat anymore." Concubine


    Shu banged the table and said viciously.


    "Sister, but we can''t underestimate Su Qingyan. After all, she''s now favored by the imperial concubine."


    Concubine Yi took a look at Concubine Shu and then lowered her head again, as if nothing had just


    happened.


    "So what?" Concubine Shu lifted the corner of her mouth and said, "as long as the emperor doesn''t


    dote on Qilian Yvran any longer and abandon her, what''s can she do about it?"


    Concubine Shus words made Concubine Yi widen her eyes. "Do you know how to make Qilian Yvran


    lose favor? His majesty has always doted on her for so many years. Even five years ago when we


    didn''t meet each other, his majesty still remembers the imperial concubine most."


    Looking at the expression on Concubine Yi''s face, Concubine Shu said with a smile, "you don''t need to


    worry about this. At that time, you just need to watch a good show. As long as Yvfan can ascend to the


    throne, I will do anything to make it."


    "Are you trying to murder his majesty, my dear sister?" Concubine Yi was shocked. Then she asked, "if


    so, why didn''t you do it earlier?"


    "Enough! I have my own opinions on this matter." With these words, Concubine Shu waved at


    Concubine Yi, "you can go back first. I will tell you after I handle these things."


    Concubine Shu saw the indifferent look on Concubine Yi''s face, and she had no choice but to turn


    around and left.


    Looking at her leaving figure, a man in ck appeared behind Concubine Shu. Then he sat on a chair


    aside and asked in a low voice, "will your biological sister hate you?"


    "Master, why are you here?" When Concubine Shu heard this voice, her tone became coquettish. "It''s


    all because of this woman that has ruined master''s n." She walked to the other side and wrapped


    her arms around the man''s neck. "Master, tell me how we are going to deal with Su Qingyan."


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "We don''t know yet. So we can''t take any action now." The man in ck looked at Concubine Shu and


    said in a deep voice.


    "Su Qingyan is just the daughter of Marquis Dingguo. How could she be a match for master?"


    Concubine Shu looked at the man in ck and said in a pouting voice: "master, when will youe


    back to see me? I..." Then shey on the man''s body.


    The man in ck looked at Concubine Shu who was lying on his stomach and waved the candlesticks


    in the whole pce to extinguish.


    Ever since Qingyan met Cheng Yuemeng, she had always felt that Cheng Yuemeng had a strong


    background. But no progress had been made with the news that Yaochi had investigated. It was as if


    Cheng Yuemeng was only an ordinary person.


    "Mistress, are you still thinking of the matter of Cheng Yuemeng?" The voice of Yaochi came from


    behind her. "If you want to know, I will try my best to find out something about Concubine Shu."


    Looking at Yaochi, Qingyan shook her head and said in a low voice, "don''t do anything rashly." She


    tapped her fingers on the table and said, "perhaps this Cheng Yuemeng is waiting for us toe into


    her trap. We can''t take any action without figuring out how powerful Cheng Yuemeng is."

 Chapter 539 The Truth (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 539 The Truth (��)


    In the Yikun Pce where Concubine Shu lived.


    Concubine Shu looked at Weisheng Yvxiang and frowned, "you mean the little girl was the deceased


    empress?"


    Weisheng Yvxiang nodded earnestly while looking at Concubine Shu, "Sure enough. We saw her when


    we were at the Pudu Temple, but the situation was more intense andplex back then."


    Concubine Shu looked at Weisheng Yvxiang and said with a frown, "what do you mean by the word of


    ''intense''! Is it true that the deceased empress has already started to plot against Qilian Qingyi? "


    Weisheng Yvxiang looked at Concubine Shu and nodded earnestly, "mother, that''s why the envoy was


    willing to reveal her true face to others. I think the Crown Prince is ready to take action."


    Concubine Shu looked at Weisheng Yvxiang and asked with a smile, "Yvxiang, have you ever thought


    about taking the throne?"


    Weisheng Yvxiang looked at Concubine Shu and shook his head, "mother, you know I''m not fit for that


    position, and the Crown Prince is more suitable for that position than me. You should know it better


    than me."


    Concubine Shu looked at Weisheng Yvxiang and nodded earnestly, "it''s very good for you to think this


    way. I was worried at first that you would want that position, or I really couldn''t fail the death of the


    deceased empress."


    Weisheng Yvxiang looked at Concubine Shu and said with a smile, "mother, don''t forget that Crown


    Prince, Yvjun and I were all brought up by the deceased empress. Her biggest wish is to see us in


    friendship."


    Concubine Shu nodded earnestly while looking at Weisheng Yvxiang. "You are right. I remember that


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    the biggest dream of the deceased empress at that time was to see you three in good rtionship, so


    no matter Qilian Qingyi will end up with, It will not destroy the rtionship between you."


    Weisheng Yvxiang walked to Concubine Shu and held her hands, "mother, don''t worry. Crown Prince


    won''t harm us. The empress and the emperor are the only ones he wants to deal with."


    Thinking of what Weisheng Junyan had said to her, Concubine Shu shook her head helplessly. "In fact,


    in the eyes of your father, he cares about only himself. Otherwise, the deceased empress would have


    died, since I no longer love him. If he really dies, I will not be sad."


    Nodding in agreement, Weisheng Yvxiang continued, "if we hadn''t been brought up by the deceased


    empress and hadn''t been protected, we wouldn''t have been living today. That man and Qilian Qingyi


    both deserve to die." Weisheng Yvxiang clenched his fist as he said, "mother, don''t worry. Everything


    will be solved by the Crown Prince. He definitely doesn''t want to make things difficult for you, and he


    won''t let you die with the emperor."


    Hearing his words, Concubine Shu held his hand and said, "Yvxiang, if the Crown Prince really wants


    to kill him at that time, you must tell him to throw him into the basin of the parasites, so that he will also


    experience the pain of gnawing the bones of thousands of insects."


    Weisheng Yvxiang looked at the expression on Concubine Shu''s face and knew what she had thought


    of. He looked at her and nodded earnestly, "mother, don''t worry. I won''t forget my grandfather''s death."


    Concubine Shu looked at Weisheng Yvxiang with tears in her eyes, "Yvxiang! Your grandfather died


    unjustly. You must avenge him! "


    Looking at Concubine Shu, Weisheng Yvxiang nodded seriously and said, "mother, don''t worry. I will


    avenge my grandfather together by killing Qilian Qingyi and Weisheng Junyan."


    Then he clenched his hands.


    After leaving the Yikun Pce, Weisheng Yvxiang went out of the imperial pce to look for Yvning,


    who was the only person he could rely on now. He was also willing to help Yvning stab his father.


    Weisheng Junyan could not be considered as their father at all!


    He never forgot the death of the deceased empress and grandfather, but he believed that the Crown


    Prince would help her avenge her death and what he needed to do was to help his grandfather seek


    justice.


    When Weisheng Yvxiang saw Yvning, he also saw Jingxuan standing beside him.


    "second brother, what are you discussing?" Weisheng Yvxiang looked at respectfully and asked


    respectfully, "is there anything I can do for you?"


    Jingxuan looked at Weisheng Yvxiang and then turned to Yvning.


    "Jingxuan, don''t worry. He also grew up with my mother. You can trust him." Yvning looked at Jingxuan


    and said with a smile, "so we don''t have to worry that Yvxiang will leak the n."


    Jingxuan nodded earnestly as he looked at Yvning, and then turned to Weisheng Yvxiang. "We''re


    ready to deal with Marquis Anguo!"


    Listening to his words, Weisheng Yvxiang nodded earnestly and said, "okay. What can I do for you?"


    Yvning shook his head while looking at Weisheng Yvxiang, "I don''t think there''s anything you need to


    do. The only thing you need to do is to protect two mothers well."


    Weisheng Yvxiang listened to his words and nodded earnestly. "Don''t worry. I will protect the two


    mothers well."


    "Yvning, I will send our people from the Qixing Hall to protect Concubine Shu and Concubine De, and


    the Fourth Prince has something else to do."


    Then Yvning turned to look at Jingxuan with confusion in his eyes, and asked, "is there anything


    important for Yvxiang to do?"


    "I heard that the Fourth Prince has a good rtionship with the grandson of Marquis Anguo. I don''t


    know your rtionship, but I think you can make an appointment with him." As Jingxuan said, he


    looked at Weisheng Yvxiang.


    "It should be fine if I want to him him." Weisheng Yvxiang nodded his head and said, "I can help you."


    Squinting at Jingxuan, Yvning frowned and asked, "but isn''t this Ning Chenhui arranged by Yanyan?


    Will he ept our invitation? "


    Looking at Yvning, Jingxuan nodded earnestly. "Don''t worry. We didn''t kill the real one. We''ll send our


    men to exchange them."


    Weisheng Yvxiang was also surprised to hear that, but he didn''t understand what they said either. The


    descendants of Marquis Anguo all had the first name of ''''Meng'''', but who was Ning Chenhui?


    "Brother, you don''t have to worry about it. He is the son of Marquis Jingguo. Do you remember? Ning


    Haotian? "


    Yvning''s words enlightened Weisheng Yvxiang. He opened his eyes wide and asked, "is it Ning Haotian


    who fled abroad? I really didn''t expect that Ning Haotian would escape to the Donghe Kingdom and


    be Marquis Jingguo. "


    Yvning nodded seriously, "yes. But they have been in touch with Marquis Anguo, so we use them of


    treason."


    Weisheng Yvxiang nodded with a smile while looking at Yvning, "Your Highness, please rest assured. I


    will surely entertain him nicely at that time!"

 Chapter 540 The Truth (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 540 The Truth (��)


    When Yvning looked at Weisheng Yvxiang, he smiled. Then he turned to look at Jingxuan and asked,


    "what do you think, Jingxuan? After all, Ning Chenhui works for you. "


    Looking at Yvning, Jingxuan shook his head. "As for the matter about Ning Chenhui, let''s leave it for


    the time being. We should deal with Ning Menghui first."


    Yvning nodded earnestly as he looked at the expression on Jingxuan''s face. "In that case, I''ll treat him


    as Ning Menghui."


    Jingxuan looked at Yvning and nodded earnestly. "Do as you want. I know Yanyan will agree with you.


    After all, dealing with Marquis Anguo is also your own business."


    Yvning nodded earnestly at Jingxuan. "Okay, then I''ll do it myself."


    Jingxuan nodded his head while looking at Yvning.


    Looking at Qilian Qingyi, who was standing in front of him, Weisheng Yvjun was slightly enraged. He


    had no choice but to say, "mother, you know I''m not interested in that position."


    Qilian Qingyi had repeatedly advised Weisheng Yvjun to ascend the throne, but Weisheng Yvjun was


    not interesed in it at all. She didn''t even know why and what Qilian Qingyan had taught him, but Qilian


    Qingyan had died for six years. Why did she still have such a deep impact on his son?


    "Yvjun, what did that woman, Qilian Qingyan, said to you as to make you not interested in the throne at


    all?" Looking at Weisheng Yvjun, Qilian Qingyi asked in confusion, "why all the princes brought by


    Qilian Qingyan did not care about the throne at all?"


    ''Huh.'' Weisheng Yvjun frowned and sneered.


    "Mother, don''t you understand?" As soon as he finished his words, he turned his eyes to Qilian Qingyi,


    saying, "not everyone is interested in the throne. The reason why my second brother is interested in it


    is because he wants to take revenge. Otherwise, ording to his character, he simply has no interest


    in it at all."


    Hearing Weisheng Yvjun''s words, Qilian Qingyi asked in confusion, "why? Why don''t you like it? It is so


    good to have everything you want, but why are you all dismissive! " "Yvjun, you are my son. You should


    stand on my side."


    Slightly drenched in bewilderment. Weisheng Yvjun looked at Qilian Qingyi and asked, "mother, do you


    really treat me as your son again?"


    Hearing his words, Qilian Qingyi opened her eyes wide, "why did you say that? Of course you are my


    son. Why? "


    When Weisheng YvjunWeisheng Yvjun saw the expression of Qilian Qingyi, he shook his head.


    "Mother, you have never regarded me as your son. Perhaps in your eyes, I was just a pawn for the


    throne. Do you know why I liked the deceased empress? She had no desire for power. She has never


    asked us to do anything for her, but let us do whatever we want. "


    Listening to his words, Qilian Qingyi smiled and said, "of course. Because her son is the Crown Prince.


    If my son is the Crown Prince I will definitely not ask him to do anything!"


    Slightly upset, Weisheng Yvjun shook his head while looking at Qilian Qingyi. "Why haven''t you thought


    that you would end up like this due to your own mistake until now?"


    "I did nothing wrong!" Looking at Weisheng Yvjun, Qilian Qingyi said calmly, "you are my son. You


    should listen to me. Now that Qilian Qingyan is dead, why should she still discipline my son?"


    "Enough!" Weisheng Yvjun''s indifferent tone suddenly changed, "I respect you as my mother, so I didn''t


    punish you severely. But I don''t allow you to nder the deceased empress!" He held Qilian Qingyi by


    the neck and continued, "I can''t bear to kill you. The only reason I can do that is because you are still


    my mother" Then he started to speak in a rxed tone, "I would rather you had never been my


    mother."


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    "Yvjun!" "I did all this for you."


    "For me! For me! " Weisheng Yvjun shook her head while looking at her mother, "mother, you never did


    that for me. You did that for yourself. If it wasn''t for you, how could you abandon your newly born sister


    Minghan? If it wasn''t for what happened in Phuket temple, I would have believed you. Unfortunately, it


    had happened and it could no longer be reversed."


    Listening to Weisheng Yvjun''s words, even Qilian Qingyi''s eyes widened in shock. She seemed to have


    returned to the Pudu Temple again when she stumbled to the ground. She could still recall everything


    that had happened in the Pudu Temple.


    She thought of Qilian Qingyan, her daughter, her son, and Xiuran and all the past scenes.


    "Yvjun, please believe me. I didn''t mean to abandon Hanyue. I didn''t do it. But Qilian Qinng had told


    me that Hanyue was already dead then," Looking at Weisheng Yvjun, Qilian Qingyi said in a helpless


    tone, "if I knew Hanyue hadn''t died, I wouldn''t have done all these."


    "I only want to ask you one question! If it hadn''t been for that, would you have been willing to go with


    Xiuran? "


    When she was about to answer, she heard Weisheng Yvjun''s voice, "that''s enough. I already know the


    answer. That''s not important to us." As soon as he finished saying that, he turned around and left.


    "Mother, you''re the one to me for all this. It''s not others'' fault."


    "Yvjun, listen to me. I really want to leave with Xiuran."


    It was a pity that Weisheng Yvjun did not hear it.


    "How is it going? How do you feel? "


    Hearing the voice, Qilian Qingyi turned around and saw Hanyue standing not far away. Unfortunately,


    there was no sympathy on her face, but full of sneer.


    "Hanyue, why do you hate me so much? What on earth Qilian Qingyan has told you? Why do you hate


    me so much! " "You are my daughter." Qilian Qingyi asked in confusion.


    "Haven''t you realized that till now, Qilian Qingyi?" "I never knew I am your daughter, nor did my mother


    tell me!" Hanyue sneered.


    Qilian Qingyi shook her head as she was confused. "Then why do you know the truth? Why do you


    hate me! Why do you treat me like this! I am your mother! "


    "Because you are the murderer of my mother!" Hanyue said calmly. "Do you know how much I hate


    you? I just got my mother''s love, but you killed her again. How can you be so cruel? "

 Chapter 541 The Truth (IV)

    Chapter 541 The Truth (IV)


    Hearing what Hanyue said, Qilian Qingyi smiled bitterly. "Hanyue, I really didn''t expect that would


    happen! Qilian Qingyan deserved it! She''s a bitch! She has taken everything from me and she must


    die! "


    "So you must die too!" As soon as Hanyue finished her words, she threw the dagger towards Qilian


    Qingyi, but it ran past her ear.


    "Hanyue, how can you do this ?" As soon as Hanyue heard the voice, she looked up and saw Qingyan,


    who was standing next to Junmo.


    "Mistress, greetings!" "Mistress, you really shouldn''t have stopped me from killing this woman!" Hanyue


    answered respectfully. This woman deserved to die! "


    "I know, but I don''t want you to carry such burden." Qingyan looked at Hanyue and nodded seriously.


    As soon as Hanyue heard what Qingyan said, she opened his eyes wide. Even now, Qingyan was still


    thinking for her. Out of hatred, she red at Qilian Qingyi again and said, "have you seen it, Qilian


    Qingyi? So far, only she... Only she cares about me! Have you really considered for me, Qilian Qingyi?


    If you really considered our feelings, you wouldn''t have left me. "


    Qilian Qingyi looked at Hanyue and shook her head. "Hanyue, don''t be cheated by this woman. She is


    not Qilian Qingyan. Qilian Qingyan is dead! She will nevere back. That woman deserved to die. I


    just want her dead! "


    "That''s why I''m dead now," said Qingyan slowly.


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Qilian Qingyi turned to Hanyue, "did you hear that? Qilian Qingyan


    was dead, she couldn''te back anymore! I am your mother, Hanyue. You should listen to me. "


    But what responded to her was a heavy p in the face. "Qilian Qingyi, open your eyes wide. If it


    weren''t for mother, I would have died,! I have died in the hands of Qilian Qinng. Do you really think I


    can live till now without the help of Taoist Pufa? " Hanyue held the neck of Qilian Qingyi and said in a


    low voice, "you know what, Qilian Qingyi? I hate you the most! If only you hadn''t given birth to me! "


    With these words, Hanyue extended her hand to the neck of Qilian Qingyi and said, "I would rather


    have no mother like you!"


    As Qilian Qingyi''s breath became heavier, her vision became blurred.


    "Hanyue, enough!" Qingyan walked to Hanyue and let go of her hands. "From the moment you died,


    she is no longer your mother."


    "Ar...?" Hanyue cried out loudly.


    Atst, Hanyue reached out her hands and hugged Qingyan tightly. "Mother, why did my biological


    mother has to kill you! If I could, I would rather be an orphan! "


    Upon hearing this, Qingyan gently patted Hanyue on the back. "Hanyue, it''s not your business. What


    you need to do now is to consider how to help Yvning."


    Hearing what Qingya said, Hanyue sobbed, "don''t worry, mother. I will do my best to help the Crown


    Prince."


    That''s good, the most important thing now for you is to find Yvning. I''ll take care of the rest. " Qingyan


    looked at Hanyue and nodded seriously.


    Hanyue turneded to look at Qilian Qingyi for the second time, and then disappeared in an instant.


    Qilian Qingyi looked at Qingyan and Junmo and asked with a bitter smile. "Tell me, what on earth do


    you want to do! Since you have got what you want, why do you stille to me? "


    "No, I''m have not!'''' Qingyan shook her head. You are still alive. How can I die first! " Then she smiled


    with pleasure. "But I have achieved my goal, haven''t I? Now both Yvjun and Hanyue do not take you as


    their mother! "In the end, you will find no one to hold your funeral. You are more pathetic than I am!"


    After hearing her words, Qingyan shook her head. "So what! I am the empress now. When I die, Yvning


    must be at my funeral. "


    Upon hearing this, Qingyan burst intoughter. "Qilian Qingyi, what makes you think Yvning will attend


    your funeral? Are you sure? You are the murderer of his mother!"


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Qilian Qingyi shook her head. "Qilian Qingyan, what on


    earth do you want! Why are you still unwilling to let me go after you are dead! "


    "Why should I let you go! I haven''t avenged my family''s hatred. Do you really think I will forget all


    these? "


    "But it is Weisheng Junyan who executed the Qilian n, not me. It is useless for you toe for me.''''


    Qilian Qingyi said with a smile. "But you must don''t know it. Actually, from the very beginning Weisheng


    Junyan had not nned to keep the lives of the Qilian n. The members of the Qilian n have made


    so much contributions, making themoners only recognize the Qilian n, not Weisheng Junyan.


    That is exactly the reason!"


    "Of course I know!" Then Qingyan smiled and continued, "but unfortunately, everything is no longer


    Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    important to me. What I have to deal with is the debt between you and me."


    Looking at Qingyan, Qilian Qingyi could not understand what she meant by saying that. "The grudge


    between you and me is all caused by Weisheng Junyan. Why do you have to put the me on me! Do


    you really think that Weisheng Junyan doesn''t know about it? "


    "So what?" Looking at Qilian Qingyi, Qingyan said tly, "it doesn''t matter if Weisheng Junyan knows it


    or not. We don''t love each other anymore. Then what''s the point of all this? Everything doesn''t matter


    anymore! "


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Qilian Qingyi burst into tears. "Qilian Qingyan, have you


    ever loved Weisheng Junyan? How could you say something like that easily? He is your husband!"


    "He is not." Qingyan looked at her and said lightly, "Weisheng Junyan has never been my husband and


    I have never loved him. He knows it best, so we will never meet each other again."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Qilian Qingyi shook her head. "You''re lying! You must


    have loved Weisheng Junyan. Why don''t you admit that? Obviously you love him very much! "


    "No, you''re wrong. I''ve never loved him." With a smile at the corners of her mouth, Qingyan answered,


    "you should know, I had given my heart to Junmo. At the moment when I married Weisheng Junyan,


    my heart was dead, the person I loved was still Junmo. No matter how much I hated himter, but from


    the beginning till now, I only loved Junmo."

 Chapter 542 The Truth (V)

    Chapter 542 The Truth (V)


    It never urred to Qilian Qingyi that Qingyan would say such words. She hadn''t fallen in love


    Weisheng Junyan and was only making use of him, she raised her head to look at Qingyan and asked,


    "have you really never loved him?"


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Looking at Qilian Qingyi, Qingyan shook her head and said, "you may not believe me. But it is true that


    I have never loved Weisheng Junyan. As for his love for me, I have no idea yet."


    "So what''s the point of my years of hard work?" Qilian Qingyi burst intoughter. At that time, she had


    tried her best to win Weisheng Junyan''s heart because Weisheng Junyan only cared about Qilian


    Qingyan, but why the truth was so cruel.


    "What else do you want to know?" "I can also tell you about the matter of Hanyue." Qingyan said


    calmly.


    When Qilian Qingyi heard the name of Hanyue, she looked at Qingyan as if she was waiting for her to


    continue. "In the beginning, Hanyue didn''t know that you are her mother. After Qilian Qingyan was


    murdered by you, she knew it. And that was why those children bullied her."


    After hearing this, Qilian Qingyi was about to say something. But continued, "in fact, I have never


    thought about dealing with you from the very beginning! That''s why I treated you so well. "


    Qilian Qingyi shook her head while looking at Qingyan. "What do you want? I can give you whatever


    you want! "


    Smiling, Qingyan looked at Qilian Qingyi. "Qilian Qingyi, what do you think you can offer to me? You


    owe me nothing, but my life. "


    Qilian Qingyi opened her eyes wide. Shehad to admit that her life was owed to Qilian Qingyan, and she


    couldn''t pay her back.


    It was because of this that her son and she were not close, and her daughter did not recognize her.


    "I will spare your life for now, Qilian Qingyi." Qingyan turned around and left.


    "Why don''t you kill me?" "Isn''t it more enjoyable to kill me?" asked Qilian Qingyi as she watched


    Qingyan''s receding figure.


    "Because suffering is the most painful thing."


    Qingyan''sst voice slowly came to the ears of Qilian Qingyi.


    "Yanyan, are you really different from before?" "If it was in the past, she wouldn''t have done such


    things." Junmo looked at Qingyan and said with a smile.


    Seeing the puzzled look on Junmo''s face, Qingyan held his hand and said, "Junmo, I''m Su Qingyan,


    not Qilian Qingyan. So no matter how gentle Qilian Qingyan used to be, it''s none of my business."


    Hearing what she said, Junmo smiled bitterly. What she said did make sense.


    "Junmo, I know what you''re worried about." Looking at Junmo, Qingyan said with a smile, "I don''t care


    how Yvning will treat Weisheng Junyan. In the following ten days, I''m all yours. No one will disturb us."


    Then Junmo took her hand and said, "Yvonne, I only loved her in this life. I would do anything for her."


    Qingyan could tell the determination in Junmo''s eyes. Just as she was about to speak, she heard


    Junmo say, "Yanyan, you will take over the Bagua Sect from now on and you will be the master of it."


    Hearing this, Qingyan''s eyes widened. She knew the Bagua Sect very well. It was said that the Bagua


    Sect was a sworn enemy of the Nanchen Kingdom, and wherever it went, no one was alive.


    "Then why did you found the Bagua Sect?" "You really want to help me with my revenge?" asked


    Qingyan, staring at.


    "It''s not an easy answer. At that time, I really wanted to train Yvning to kill Weisheng Junyan, butter I


    quit the thought. However, I did not want Yvning to carry the burden of killing his father, so I decided to


    help him."


    Hearing this, Qingyan shook her head, "Junmo, you''ve already done enough. I''ll take care of the rest."


    "He''s my adopted son. I''m single for the whole life. I''m expecting him to take care of me at my old


    agey."


    Hearing this, Qingyan couldn''t help butugh. "Should I also call you Yifu?"


    Asked Qingyan smilingly.


    Staring at Qingyan, Junmo smiled, "Of course if you are willing to."


    Hearing this, Qingyan hugged him and said, "Junmo, how about we review our memories of that year


    in the next ten days? Consider it as thest way for us to apany you. This is also ourst dream."


    "Okay!" As soon as Junmo finished his words, he held Qingyan tightly in his arms.


    ''Junmo, if we could have faced each other without so much misgiving, perhaps things would not have


    ended like this.''


    In the Study Room of Yvning.


    "Yvjun, although I''ve told you many things about Ning Menghui, I know that you have a good


    rtionship with him." Yvning looked at Weisheng Yvjun and said earnestly, "but our n..."


    "second brother, don''t worry. No matter how close we used to be, you''re my elder brother." Weisheng


    Yvjun looked at Yvning and said with a smile, "as for Ning Menghui, we can only be brothers in another


    life."


    Hearing this, Jingxuan smiled and said, "I don''t know much about Ning Menghui, but he seems to have


    a special rtionship with Third Prince."


    Yvning smiled when he heard this. "Jingxuan, there''s something that you don''t know. We grew up


    together. Butter on, Ning Menghui''s mother died, so we rarely had contact with each other. However,


    Yvjun kept in touch with him."


    Jingxuan nodded with a smile when he looked at Yvning.


    After they had discussed all the details of the n, Yvning went to see off Weisheng Yvjun. When


    Yvning turned around, he met the inquiring eyes from Jingxuan.


    "Jingxuan, are you suspecting the Third Prince?"


    Jingxuan shook his head while looking at Yvning. "No, I''m just wondering why Qilian Qingyi could have


    such a son? If only he were the son of your mother. "


    Hearing what Jingxuan said, Yvning said with a faint smile, "My third brother also has the same


    thought. Unfortunately, mother has died, so he is so lucky."


    Jingxuan knew that they were good friends indeed.


    ''Yanyan, your son is just like your character.


    But only in this way can you be so assured to let him take over the world.''

 Chapter 543 Action As Planned (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 543 Action As nned (��)


    Looking at the man who looked exactly like him, Ning Menghui gritted his teeth and asked, "who are


    you? Why are you here? And why do you look exactly like me? "


    Ning Chenhui answered with a smile while looking at Ning Menghui. ''''I also think we look like each


    other very much. "


    Ning Menghui looked at Ning Chenhui in confusion. "Who the hell are you? I haven''t heard anything


    from mom I still have a brother. Who the hell are you? "


    Ning Chenhui straightened his sleeves, and with his hands behind his back, he said with a smile, "my


    name is Jaylen Ning. I think you''ve never heard of my name, just as I''ve never heard of your name."


    Ning Menghui looked at the man in front of him and asked in confusion. "Ning Chenhui? Who the hell


    are you? "


    Looking at Ning Menghuie, Ning Chenhui said slowly, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What really matters


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    is who you are? And who is your mother? "


    "My mother is Wen Shuya. My mother and father only have one son. Who the hell are you! Where are


    from? Answer me! " Looking at the man in front of him, Ning Menghui continued with a frown, "Have


    you disguised as me? So you pretend to me! "


    At the thought of this, Ning Menghui seemed to realize that this ce was his home, but an unknown


    courtyard.


    "Ning Menghui, I didn''t expect you to be so stupid!" Ning Chenhui looked at Ning Menghui and


    sneered, "I pretend to be you? Why should I pretend you? I am you. "


    Ning Menghui looked at Ning Chenhui and shook his head. "Who the hell are you! Why do you look


    exactly like me? "


    Ning Chenhui walked up to Ning Menghui, grabbed his chin and spat, "if it were not for the fact you are


    still of use to us, I would have killed you."


    A hint of panic spread across Ning Menghui''s heart when he looked at Ning Chenhui. He didn''t know


    this man in front of him at all, and his mother had never told him that he had another brother. But this


    man in front of him seemed toe out of the same appearance with this man, and he had to doubt it.


    "Did you get anything?"


    When Ning Menghui heard the voice, he felt it very familiar, because it Yvning''s voice.


    "Crown Prince, greetings!" Ning Chenhui looked at Yvning and said respectfully, "there is no useful


    information, but Ning Menghui has always been curious about who I am."


    Listening to Ning Chenhui''s words, Yvning turned to look at Ning Menghui and said, "this man is


    interesting. After all, he''s a friend of the Third Prince. Chenhui, you don''t need to pretend to be him in


    the next few days. We''ll send him back."


    Hearing Yvning''s words, Ning Chenhui said respectfully, "I know. I understand. Qingyan has ordered


    me to follow your orders."


    Yvning nodded seriously while looking at seriously. "I''ll take care of the rest. You can go back first."


    After taking a nce at Ning Menghui, Ning Chenhui nodded earnestly at Yvning, and then turned


    around and left.


    "Ning Menghui, you really don''t know Marquis Anguo has allied with the enemy and betrayed the


    country?" Yvning said in a deep voice while looking at Ning Menghui. "I heard that all the news about


    was passed down by you. Although I have a lot of evidence, the part you have in hand is what I want


    the most."


    "Your Highness, what are you talking about? I don''t know," said Ning Menghui in panic.


    Yvning looked at the expression on Ning Menghui''s face and said with a smile, "you''d better admit it


    now, or else if I discover it by then, you will suffer."


    "Yvning, you won''t believe that kind of thing whiches from nowhere, will you?" Ning Menghui


    looked at Yvning, and smiled. "It''s well known that the eldest son of Marquis Anguo is a fool, and you


    should know that as well."


    "In fact, Ning Menghui isn''t a fool, is he?" Yvning looked at Ning Menghui and said with a smile, "by the


    way, you should all know Xiuran''s death."


    When it came to the death of Xiuran, Ning Menghui''s eyebrows sank. "Yvning, what on earth do you


    want? What does Xiuran''s death has to do with Marquis Anguo? Xiuran died in the Donghe Kingdom. "


    Yvning nodded his head and said, "I know! My mother killed Xiuran. Do you know what will she do to


    you? "


    When Yvning mentioned his mother, Ning Menghui''s eyes widened in surprise. Wasn''t the deceased


    empress already dead for six years?


    "Yvning, it''s daytime. Please don''t daydream! The deceased empress has died for six years. " Gritting


    his teeth, Ning Menghui looked at Yvning. "What do you want? Now Marquis Anguo has lost Xiuran, do


    you also want to deprive him of his son? You should know that Mengyi likes you all the time. "


    "So what?" "I don''t like her. You should know that the marriage was arranged by Qilian Qingyi. If my


    mother didn''t die, I might consider it. But now that my mother is dead, do you think there is anything


    else that can threaten me? Ning Mengyi is nothing to me now! "


    "Yvning, how can you be so heartless? Her whole heart is upied with you, but she is worthless in


    your eyes." "If the empress knows..." Ning Menghui reproached.


    ''''Ning Mengyi is the murderer of my mother. Do you think I will marry her?" "However, even though


    mother is still alive, I won''t marry Ning Mengyi, because from the very beginning, I have no feeling for


    her at all."


    Ning Menghui continued. "You hate Mengyi, right? After all, you still care about her. but it''s a pity that


    she is also an idiot."


    Hearing the words of Ning Menghui, Yvning nodded seriously. "I have known this a long time ago, but I


    think that Ning Mengyi must have known it too, because I have already told her the truth of this matter


    before. Now, Ning Mengyi is no longer useful to me. But you... " As soon as Yvning finished speaking,


    he pinched Ning Menghui''s throat. ''''What do you think if I trade your life for the life of Marquis Anguo?"


    While listening to Yvning''s words, Ning Menghui felt that his breath became heavier, and his vision


    became blurred. At this moment, a familiar voice seemed to be heard in his ears.


    The master of this voice, even if turned into ash, could be clearly remembered by him. It was this


    woman who made his brother go to Donghe Kingdom and be hostage. It was this woman that


    ruined everything. It was this woman...


    But this woman, she had died six years ago. Why was she here now?

 Chapter 544 Action As Planned (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 544 Action As nned (��)


    Step by step, Qingyan walked towards Yvning, while Junmo followed closely behind her dear son.


    Before the matter was settled down, it was impossible for her to really stay with Junmo in the next ten


    days.


    In fact, for this reason, she had to work hard to n everything. After all, the current situation was a


    littleplicated. If she really wanted to destroy the Nanchen Kingdom, she had to start from Marquis


    Anguo first.


    After all, the present Qilian n was still very influential in the Nanchen Kingdom. Although it was not


    as powerful as before, Qilian Qinng could not be underestimated. Although Qingyan was not afraid


    of him, it didn''t mean that he had no prestige among themoners. But soon themoners would


    know what Qilian Qinng had done, and what was the most important now was to deal with Marquis


    Anguo.


    In fact, she had chosen Ning Mengyi as her daughter-inw, but unfortunately, Ning Mengyi was a fool,


    who was willing to be used by Marquis Anguo. On this point, she could not allow Yvning marry Ning


    Mengyi.


    When Qingyan thought of this, she looked at Yvning. She failed to figure out what was in his mind. If he


    really liked Ning Mengyi, maybe she would consider letting her off.


    "Mother, Yifu." When Qingyan appeared in front of him, Yvning greeted respectfully, "he is still unwilling


    to confess."


    "Do you remember me?" Qingyan walked up to Ning Menghui and asked with a smile.


    ''she died six years ago. Why is she here?'' Ning Menghui wondered.


    ''Has she really reborn?''


    "Looks like you still remember me? Although you were very young at that time and your parents were


    my enemy. Being their son makes you also my enemy. "


    "Who are you? i don''t know you. My parents have never hurt anyone! " Looking at Qingyan, Ning


    Menghui continued.


    As for the murder of the deceased empress, they indeed helped Qilian Qingyi. After all, Qilian Qingyia


    had promised them a lifetime of wealth, which was the reason why Xiuran worked for Qilian Qingyi.


    But in the end, they didn''t expect that Xiuran really fell in love with Qilian Qingyi. He even was willing to


    go to the Donghe Kingdom as hostage for her. However,ter they knew that everything was just the


    scheme of Qilian Qingyi, because what they wanted was to unify the other three kingdoms.


    But unfortunately, Xiuran died in the Donghe Kingdom, it was said that even his body was not


    preserved.


    "It''s useless to pretend to be innocent," "After all, you deserve it." Qingyan looked at Ning Menghui and


    said with an indifferent smile.


    As a matter of fact, Ning Menghui had been observing Qingyan during the interval, and the only thing


    he could be sure now was that she was not Qilian Qingyan. Perhaps only a mad man like Yvning would


    call her "Mother".


    When Ning Menghui thought of this, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Who the hell are


    you? How dare you pretend to be the deceased empress? " Then he looked at Yvning and said,


    "Yvning, you''re so stupid. The woman in front of us isn''t the deceased empress. How could you call her


    mother! You are such silly... "


    Before he could finish his sentence, he was pped in the face by Qingyan. Qingyan used his internal


    power on this p, and soon blood stains appeared on his face. "You have no right to judge my son."


    It never urred to Ning Menghui that a little girl could be so good at Kungfu. If he hadn''t stablizied


    himself, he might have fallen to the ground.


    "You are not the deceased empress! She was gentle and virtuous. Even if she died, she didn''t know


    that themoners who really killed her. She deserved it! " Ning Menghui burst intoughter. ''''But it


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    doesn''t matter. Now themoners all know how good the deceased empress is. But so what? She''s


    no longer alive, and thosemoners are living in an abyss of suffering. "


    "That''s right!" "But it''s none of my business! When they wanted to kill Qilian Qingyan, she swore that


    she had nothing to do with thosemoners. All she could do was to destroy the Nanchen Kingdom


    and make Weisheng Junyan and Qilian Qingyi disappear from the world. "


    Ning Menghui widened his eyes. "You''re bragging. Do you really think you can destroy the Nanchen


    Kingdom? My grandparent and the Qilian n will make you suffer! Qilian Qinng will also watch you


    mess around. "


    "He won''t allow me to mess around. But do you think the present Qilian n is still as powerful as


    before? The Jiangjunfu was no longer existent. It was impossible for Qilian Qinng to use the


    innocently, "you don''t know it, I guess. But it doesn''t matter. What I want to deal with is Marquis


    Anguo."


    Then Ning Menghui continued, "it''s impossible for you toy a finger on Marquis Anguo. Since my


    grandfather was a elder minister, his majesty will not do anythig to him."


    "But what if Marquis Anguo has rebelled the country! You should know that Marquis Anguo has


    colluded with Marquis Jingguo, right? After all, that''s why I killed Xiuran. Unfortunately, his death is not


    enough to vent my hatred! " "And the most important thing for you now is to hand over those letters."


    Qingyan looked at Ning Menghui and smiled.


    "We didn''t betray our country! His majesty won''t believe you. You are a vicious woman. I won''t let you


    go even if you be a ferocious ghost. " "You bitch, Qilian Qingyan!" Ning Menghui swore as he


    pointed at Qingyan''s nose.


    Staring at the expression on Ning Menghui''s face, Junmo dislocated his arms without a second thought


    and said, "I don''t think people like you should live in this world, Ning Menghui."


    "Ruiwang! The woman by your side is not Qilian Qingyan at all. Why do you trust her so much! She


    said she wanted to destroy the Nanchen Kingdom! What benefit will you get? " Griffin looked at Junmo,


    and roared, "Junmo, you are Shezhengwang. Are you really going to stand aside and watch the


    destruction of the Nanchen Kingdom?"

 Chapter 545 Action As Planned (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 545 Action As nned (��)


    Looking at Ning Menghui, Junmo said slowly, "what if she is not the the deceased empress? Even if


    she wants to destory the Nanchen Kingdom, so what? " After a pause, he continued, "such a country


    should have been buried with the deceased empress!"


    It was obvious that Ning Menghui didn''t expect that Junmo would say something like that. Looking at


    Junmo with confusion on his face, he said, "Ruiwang, don''t forget that you''re also the Shezhengwang


    of the Nanchen Kingdom, how can you let a woman do such an unreasonable thing?" After that, he


    turned his eyes to Yvning, "Your Highness, would you like to see this woman mess around as well?"


    Yvning looked at Ning Menghui and said with a smile, "if the Nanchen Kingdom is destroyed, I will be


    the new emperor. Why not?"


    Although Ning Menghui had anticipated that the Nanchen Kingdom would be the new emperor, he


    didn''t expect that Yvning would say such words. Looking at the expression on Yvning''s face, he could


    not help but frown.


    After Yvning ascended the throne, the first thing he should do was to deal with Marquis Anguo. What''s


    the difference if he did it now?


    "You should know what I mean." Yvning looked at Ning Menghui and said with a smile, "after I ascend


    the throne, the first thing I need to do is to deal with Marquis Anguo. I''d rather do it now. The quicker,


    the better."


    Hearing his words, Ning Menghui burst intoughter, "Yvning, do you really think that you can control


    everything? Now it''s not up to you to decide who owns the world! Don''t forget there are still other


    princes. "


    "That''s none of my business! I''ll get whatever as long as I want. "


    It has nothing to do with him! The destruction of the Nanchen Kingdom also had nothing to do with him!


    He did not even give a damn about it. What he wanted most now was that his mother could stand in


    front of him safe and sound, so that he might give up everything, just as an eagle under her wings. But


    now, his mother was no longer by his side, and his grandfather had died, all he wanted to do now was


    to revenge!


    Hearing what Yvning said, the eyes of Ning Menghui became insidious vicious. ''''Yvning, if the


    deceased empress sees you call a little girl mother. She will be heartbroken.''''


    Then Ning Menghui turned to look at Qingyan. Qingyan raised her head and asked, "do you believe it,


    Ning Menghui? It''s reincarnation of the heavenlyw. I died too miserably, so I''m back! " Sheughed


    loudly as she said, "see, that''s why I cane back and witness the miserable fate of enemies!"


    Ning Menghui was not stupid. He understood what Qingyan meant at once. What Qingyan said was


    telling him that the person standing in front of him might not be the real Qilian Qingyan, but she had the


    soul of Qilian Qingyan.


    "You are a ghost!" As Ning Menghui spoke, he quickly ran to the corner to shrink himself up. "You''re a


    ghost! You are a devil! Just leave me alone. I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die yet! "


    Looking at the expression on Ning Menghui''s face, Yvning frowned and said, "mother, what should we


    do now? If Ning Menghui refuses to hand over the letters, we can''t find any solid proof. "


    Seeing the expression on Yvning''s face, Qingyan summoned up her internal power to spit out a


    scorpion in her belly. When Yvning and Junmo looked at the scorpion in her hand, they both widened


    their eyes.


    That was because it was the ghost scorpion.


    "Mother, how could you have this scorpion, and it is kept in your body..." Yvning asked with a frown,


    "are you poisoned?"


    Qingyan looked at them and nodded seriously. "You should know that the poison in my body is under


    control, but there is no antidote."


    Qingyan gently patted the scorpion in her hand, and then squatted down and released the scorpion.


    The scorpion quickly crawled towards Ning Menghui. Not long after, his eyes became empty.


    "Master, what can I do for you? "It''s my pleasure." Ning Menghui looked at Qingyan and greeted her


    respectfully.


    At the sight of this, Junmo knew that Ning Menghui must be controlled by the ghost scorpion. However,


    he did not expect that the scorpion had such an ability.


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, it seemed that Junmo had thought of something, that


    was, Qingyan was proficient in thenguage of beasts. It seemed that as long as the ghost scorpion


    was raised by human blood, it would be loyal.


    When Junmo thought of this, his brows knit into a frown.


    It seemed that Qingyan must have been through lots of difficulties in this life, so she decided to use the


    "beastnguage" ability. After all, she used to hate it the most.


    "Tell me, where are the corresponding letters of Marquis Anguo and Marquis Jingguo?" Qingyan


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    continued, grinning merrily at the corner of her mouth. "I heard that they used to contact with each


    other.;;


    Ning Menghui exined everything to her respectfully.


    Yvning stared at the expression on Ning Menghui''s face, and then Ning Menghui fell to the ground


    when he finished his words.


    "mother, I should have done this instead of you," Yvning looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "I''m


    your son. I should share the burden for you."


    Qingyan looked at Yvning and said with a smile, "in that case, you should have helped me a lot."


    When Yvning heard these words, he stuck out her tongue and said, "but I still hope you to help me,


    mother. You''re very happy, aren''t you?"


    Looking at Yvning, Qingyan nodded seriously, "this is true. After all, it''s not the right time. Since you''re


    preparing to deal with Marquis Anguo, I will definitely help you."


    Yvning looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "Mother, don''t worry. I won''t let you down. After all,


    Marquis Anguo was also invloved in your death."


    When Qingyan looked at the expression on Yvning''s face, she thought of Ning Mengyi. After all, she


    used to like Ning Mengyi very much, but now she felt that Ning Mengyi was not a match for Yvning.


    "Yvning, can I ask you something?"


    When Yvning heard Qingyan''s tone, he looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "mother, I will tell you


    everything you want to know."


    Looking at the smile on Yvning''s face, Qingyan cleared her throat and raised her head to look into


    Yvning''s eyes. "Yvning, what do you think of Ning Mengyi? If you really like this girl, I may consider


    letting her go. After all, she is the one you love, and the girl I liked before. "

 Chapter 546 Action As Planned (IV)

    Chapter 546 Action As nned (IV)


    Yvning looked at Qingyan in front of her and knew what she meant. Ning Mengyi might have been


    adorable to him, but after knowing the truth, he found that he didn''t love Ning Mengyi anymore. She


    was nothing in his eyes.


    Yvning looked at Qingyan and shook his head, "mother, Ning Mengyi has be our enemy. How will


    I still have a feeling for her?"


    Looking at the expression on Yvning''s face, Qingyan walked up to him and held his hand. Yvning, if you


    really like Ning Mengyi, I can try to ept her."


    "Mother, I don''t like her anymore even if I really liked her. After all, she means nothing to me now. Since


    I knew the truth, I haven''t had any feelings for her anymore. " Yvning looked at Qingyan and said


    slowly.


    "Truth? You mean they killed me? " Qingyan calmly said.


    Yvning nodded seriously, "no one is more important than you in my eyes. You are always the most


    important person in my heart."


    "Yanyan, Yvning just has the same character as you. It was all my fault." "If it weren''t for me..." Junmo


    looked at Qingyan and said apologetically.


    "Junmo, I know you have difficulties too. If Weisheng Junyan hasn''t threatened you with me, we


    wouldn''t have done that." "So the most important thing right now is to take a revenge," said Qingyan


    slowly, staring at Junmo.


    "Yes, you''re right." after a pause, Junmo nodded seriously.


    ''''Yifu once told me about that. Later on, when I went to investigate, I found that the death of my mother


    had something to do with Marquis Anguo, but I really didn''t expect that you would give such an honor


    to him." Yvning sneered, "but I agree with you. If Marquis Anguo had not intervened in it, my mother


    wouldn''t have died."


    With a slight smile on her face, Qingyan said, "Yvning, it''s in the past Don''t mention it anymore. What


    you want to do now is to deal with Marquis Anguo."


    Looking at Qingyan, Yvning nodded earnestly. "Rest assured, mother. You and Yifu can fulfill your


    dreams. As for Jingxuan, he will also help me."


    Listening to the words of Yvning, Qingyan held the hand of Junmo tightly.


    "Junmo, let''s set off tomorrow." "We''ll go and visit master so we can recollect what happened at that


    time," Qingyan said smilingly while looking at Junmo.


    Junmo nodded seriously. "OK. Let''s go to the Pudu Temple first, and ask Taoist Yunhen to go with us."


    Qingyan looked at Junmo and nodded seriously.


    Seeing their figures disappear hand in hand, Yvning finally closed his eyes.


    ''Mother, Yifu has never got married because of you. I really hope that one day Yifu can die happily.


    When Qingyan arrived at the mansion of the Crown Prince, she didn''t expect to see the familiar figure.


    Frowning, she asked, "what are you doing here? Didn''t you go to see my master? "


    "Aren''t you going to visit Taoist Yunhen?" Honglian asked smilingly.


    "Honglian, is there really no way to detoxify Junmo?" Looking at Honglian, Qingyan frowned and said,


    "He should not end up like this, right?"


    Honglian shook his head resignedly. "Junmo won''t be able to live long. After all, you know better than


    me her obsession for you is even deeper than Taoist Yunhen."


    "Of course I know that. But I can''t watch him die," Qingyan continued, looking at Honglian.


    Looking at Qingyan, Honglian said with a smile, "everyone has his own mission, and so does Junmo.


    You know he was born for Qilian Qingyan, but now that Qilian Qingyan''s dead, it''s time for him to


    leave."


    Hearing what Honglian said, Qingyan closed her eyes. "Do you believe in reincarnation? If that is the


    case, why can I reborn since Qilian Qingyan was already dead?"


    "Yanyan, you should think about this. If Taoist Yunhen knows it, he will be unhappy." Looking at


    Qingyan, Honglian said with a smile, "Taoist Yunhen also misses you."


    "Honglian!" "I only take him as my master. Don''t think too much." Qingyan said resignedly.


    "Don''t you know what kind of feeling he has for you? His white hair is the best proof. Why couldn''t he


    let go of his obsession? He did it for you. "


    Qingyan fell into silent. "You''re right, Honglian. It was all my fault that master ended up like this. If I died


    now, would he still be who he was?"


    "Don''t be silly, Yanyan. Taoist Yunhen will me me if you die," Honglian said worriedly. "Taoist Yunhen


    is very persistent. No one can change his mind. If you die one more time, maybe he will still choose to


    change your fate."


    Hearing what Honglian said, Honglian couldn''t helpughing. "What''s the rtionship between you and


    master, Honglian?"


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Honglian waved her hand helplessly. "I have nothing to do with him.


    We are just friends. As a friend, shouldn''t I care about him?"


    Qingyan looked at Honglian and said smilingly, "okay! I am also your friend, shouldn''t you be


    concerned for me? "


    Then Honglian continued with a smile, "I heard from Yvjing that Junmo only have ten days left. Is that


    true?"


    Qingyan looked at Honglian and nodded. "That''s true. So we are going to find master tomorrow and I


    will apany him to spend thest ten days in peace."


    "Okay! Anyway, Taoist Yunhen is quite free recently. He will be very happy to recall the past together


    with you. " Staring at Qingyan, Honglian said smilingly, "do you mind bringing me with you? We are


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    friends. "


    After hearing what Honglian said, Qingyan rolled her eyes at him, "never mind. After all, we have lived


    together. It seems that those things in the past are really nice."

 Chapter 547 The Death of Yixin (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 547 The Death of Yixin (��)


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen visited the Jiangjunfu in advance when he learned that Xuanyuan Yvze wanted to


    marry Luo Yixin. After all, before Qingyan left, he had asked him to take good care of Luo Yixin''s family.


    Looking at the group of people standing in front of them, Xuanyuan Yvzhen frowned and said, "you


    should really consider Yanyan''s advice. After all, tomorrow will be a big day for Crown Prince, and it


    should also be important for you."


    "Your Highness, is there really no other choice except this method?" Liu Yueqiong looked at Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen and said. His heart ached when he thought of that. Although Qingyan''s suggestion was also


    very good, he felt sad when he thought of that her daughter would no longer be his daughter.


    "Madam, you know that Yanyan''s idea is the best. I really have no idea what to do except it. But we


    want her alive, then Yixin has to marry the Crown Prince..."


    "I won''t marry him. No matter what you say, I won''t marry the Crown Prince!" Looking at them, Luo


    Yixin interrupted Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words without hesitation. "Mother, this is my own choice. I really


    don''t like the Crown Prince. I really don''t want to marry the Crown Prince! I won''t marry the Crown


    Prince unless I die. "


    Hearing her words, a worried look appeared on Liu Yueqiong'' face. He said, "my dear daughter, you


    know clearly that''s not what I meant."


    "I understand." Looking at Liu Yueqiong, Luo Yixin said calmly, "but I really don''t like the Crown Prince,


    and I don''t want to be involved in a world of trouble. Mother, you should understand my feelings."


    "Your Highness, just do as Yanyan said." Luo Zhanxiang looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said with


    respect, "after all, Yanyan''s idea is the best way."


    "Husband!" Then Liu Yueqiong looked at Luo Zhanxiang.


    "Do you really think there is a better way? If Yixin doesn''t want to marry the Crown Prince, Yanyan''s


    idea is the best way. " Looking at Liu Yueqiong, Luo Zhanxiang continued, "I know you hate to leave


    your daughter. But have you ever thought about her feelings?"


    After hearing his words, Liu Yueqiong looked at Luo Yixin who was standing next to him. Liu Yueqiong


    held her hand and asked, "Yixin, have you really made up your mind?"


    Looking at Liu Yueqiong, Luo Yixin nodded her head and said, "yes, mother. I have made up my mind.


    It''s something I have to do, or I''ll be really sad. You should know that I am the target now. I don''t want


    to marry the Crown Prince. And I also don''t want to go to the imperial pce."


    "Well, since it''s what you want to do, I will certainly agree." "The most important thing is that you''re


    happy," Liu Yueqiong looked at Luo Yixin and said resignedly.


    Looking at Liu Yueqiong, Luo Yixin said helplessly, "mother, I know you hate to part with me. But if I


    really marry the Crown Prince, I won''t be happy."


    When Liu Yueqiong looked at Luo Yixin, she nodded her head. She knew what Luo Yixin meant and


    why she did that. It was indeed not a good thing for his daughter to walk into that cruel world. She


    couldn''t imagine what she would end up with without anyone protecting her.


    "Since you have made up your mind, we should prepare it first. It will be a blow to the Crown Prince."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Luo Yixin and said earnestly, "after all, everything we are doing now is for


    Luo Yixin."


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Luo Yixin nodded earnestly. "Your Highness, don''t worry. I know what to


    do! Grandpa and others will be fine. "


    Looking at Luo Yixin, Luo Guancheng said resignedly, "Yixin, if it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t have


    ended up like this. But I can''t do anything for you. I can''t even guarantee your happiness."


    "Please don''t say that, Grandpa. I am not willing to marry the Crown Prince. I know Yanyan will always


    protect me." Luo Yixin looked at Luo Guancheng and said reverently, "Grandpa, don''t me yourself.


    After all, everything will turn out the way it is."


    Looking at Luo Yixin, Luo Guancheng nodded his head and said, "you are right. Everything will work


    out one day."


    Luo Yixin looked at Luo Guancheng and then at Xuanyuan Yvzhen who was standing next to him.


    "Your Highness, I know you have a good rtionship with Yanyan, so I hope you can help me take care


    of my family after I die."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Luo Yixin''s face and nodded earnestly. "Don''t worry. I will take care of


    them. There is no need to doubt."


    "Thank you very much, your highness." Luo Yixin stared at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said respectfully.


    Thinking of Qingyan''s arrangement, Xuanyuan Yvzhen took off the sachet from his waist and gave it to


    Luo Yixin. "Yanyan once said that if you were to marry the Crown Prince, this sachet might be very


    useful to you."


    Seeing the sachet in Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s hand, Luo Yixin asked in confusion, "is this what Yanyan gave


    to me?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Luo Yixin and nodded earnestly. "Good. Now this sachet is yours, and you


    can open it now."


    Seeing the expression on Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s face, Luo Yixin took the sachet from him. When Luo


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Yixin opened the sachet, she was shocked at the handwriting and matters on it. She didn''t expect that


    Qingyan would think of such a long-term thing.


    "Yixin, what''s wrong? Why do you look like that? " Luo Guancheng looked at Luo Yixin and asked with


    concern, "is it possible that Yanyan has a new idea?"


    Looking at Luo Guancheng, Luo Yixin shook her head, but she still handed the note to him and said,


    "Grandpa, Yanyan is always so considerate. In the final analysis, although I don''t want to marry the


    Crown Prince, I have ignored my parents'' feelings. Through Yanyan''s sachet, she told me that when I


    decided to fake death, I should take all the me on myself. I need to write a farewell letter to the


    emperor and tell him that didn''t want to marry him, nor did I want to make things difficult for you. So I


    had to end my life in this way. "


    When Luo Yixin was talking, Luo Guancheng had read through the letter. The letter was detailed about


    this idea. In addition, the letter was excellent in many respects. The most important thing was it had


    arranged the following events of the Luo Mansion, which would benefit the Luo Mansion. Although Luo


    Yixin will die, Emperor Hongjia will not me Luo Guancheng. Instead, he would hate the Crown


    Prince even more.


    "Your Highness, will Yanyan''s n work?"

 Chapter 548 The Death Of Yixin (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 548 The Death Of Yixin (��)


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at the note Luo Guancheng handed to him, and said earnestly, "please rest


    assured, since Yanyan has her own thoughts, I will definitely respect her thoughts."


    Luo Guancheng felt grateful to Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words. He hadn''t expected that he would be so nice


    to them. In the past, Benson was like a bomb that would explode from the cloudy sky. Because he was


    on the side of the crown prince, they all stood on the side of the crown prince willingly. They were all


    very clear with the fact that Terence was more calm than usualThe Chinese emperor was Benson


    Xuanyuan.


    For a moment, Luo Guancheng didn''t know what to say. Finally, all he could say was, "thank you, your


    highness."


    "General Luo, you''re wee." Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Luo Guancheng and said with a smile, "I


    know you do not want to part with your granddaughter. You can rest assured that she wille back."


    Luo Guancheng nodded earnestly at Xuanyuan Yvzhen. "I understand."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen nced at Luo Zhanxiang and Liu Yueqiong, and then he looked at Luo


    Guancheng. Luo Guancheng immediately understood that Xuanyuan Yvzhen wanted to tell him


    something, but he was unable to say it because of the asion.


    "You may leave now. I have something to talk with his highness." Luo Guancheng looked at them and


    said with a smile.


    "Yes." Then Luo Zhanxiang took a look at Luo Guancheng and left with them.


    Looking at his back, Luo Guancheng asked respectfully, "Your Highness, what can I do for you?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Luo Guancheng and asked with a smile, "General Luo, I just want to ask


    you one question. Do you really think that the Crown Prince is the best choice to be the new


    emperor?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Luo Guancheng smiled at him and asked, "Your Highness, what do


    you mean? Since he is the Crown Prince, he should be qualified to be the new emperor. "


    After hearing Luo Guancheng''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded with satisfaction. Then he continued,


    "if I want to seize the throne, I wonder if you are willing to help me."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Luo Guancheng asked in surprise, "Your Highness, are you going


    to fight for the throne?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Luo Guancheng with a smile. "General Luo, answer my question first."


    Fixing his eyes on Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Luo Guancheng knelt down respectfully. "If your highness wants


    to take the throne, I will help you. This is also the reason why his majesty hasn''t taken back my military


    power. It must be prepared for you. I know clearly that your highness is the one the emperor wants."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen stared at Luo Guancheng and supported him up. "You are embarrassing me."


    Luo Guancheng shook his head as he looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen. "Your Highness, please don''t say


    that. I did this all for you. Now if you want to take part in thepetition for the throne, then I will


    definitely be on your side. As for Suyun, he will definitely be on the same side with me."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said with a smile, "General Luo, I am indeed nning to participate in


    the fight for the throne, and his majesty has already known about it, but his Crown Prince has no idea."


    Luo Guancheng nodded earnestly, as if he was signaling him to speak. After a pause, Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen continued, "so I haven''t shown myself in the court. You should understand what I mean."


    "I understand." Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Luo Guancheng asked, "Your Highness, what does


    Yanyan mean?"


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen continued to say earnestly, "You might don''t know. Back then, it was


    Yanyan and Jingxuan who tried to persuade me to take the throne. They said that this kingdom would


    not be peaceful for a long time if the throne is in the hands of the Crown Prince. Since then, why not let


    me take the throne? In this case, I can also suppress the Second Prince purposely."


    Luo Guancheng understood what Xuanyuan Yvzhen was referring to and he also knew that Benson


    was still enduring the pain. He had to wait until they came back, and then this matter could be perfectly


    solved.


    "Your Highness, thank you for taking care of Tianxin." Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Luo Guancheng


    said respectfully, "after all, Crown Prince wants to marry Yixin so he can get my military power."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded his head as he looked at Luo Guancheng. "You''re right. The Crown Prince


    wants to marry her for your military power. He thought that with your military power, he would be able to


    obtain everything. However, I''m afraid that he will be disappointed if his Luo Yixin dies. After all, his


    majesty will definitely not like the Crown Prince."


    "Thank you, your highness." Just as Luo Guancheng was about to make a salute, he was once again


    supported by Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    "Please rest assured, General Luo. I will take good care of Luo Yixin. I will ask someone to arrange her


    on the way to the south region."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Luo Guancheng nodded earnestly again.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    "Your Highness, I have something to tell you, but I don''t know whether I should say it or not."


    Hearing what grand Luo Guancheng had said, Xuanyuan Yvzhen smiled. "Please go ahead."


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Luo Guancheng told him what he thought.


    Luo Guancheng''s idea was simple. He wanted to ask Xuanyuan Yvzhen to discuss with Emperor


    Hongjia about his military power. He would be assured if he could hand it over to Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    "You don''t have to do that." Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Luo Guancheng and said with a smile, "you


    don''t have to worry about this. After all, everything is still unknown before Yanyanes back."


    Luo Guancheng shook his head as he looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen. "Your Highness, I really want to


    hand over the military power to you."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Luo Guancheng and asked with a smile, "General Luo, are you worried


    that your military power will be a threat me?" Seeing the expression on Luo Guancheng''s face,


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen knew he was right.


    "General Luo, if you can threaten me, then I shouldn''t have taken part in the fight for the throne. If so,


    Yanyan also won''t let me go. After all, I have obeyed their orders, so it''s better for you to have the


    military leadership now."


    Luo Guancheng looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded earnestly. "Thank you, your highness. I


    understand."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Luo Guancheng with a smile and said, "mother treats Yanyan like her own


    daughter. If we follow the family seniority, I should call you grandfather, so you don''t have to worry


    about your military power. As for me... Xuanyuan Yvzhen said with a smile. "What I can do now is to


    stand by and what them fight each other."

 Chapter 549 The Death Of Tianxin (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 549 The Death Of Tianxin (��)


    Xuanyuan Yvze looked at the jubnt scene in the pce and smiled. He would marry Luo Yixin


    tomorrow. After tomorrow, Luo Yixin would be his concubine, so that he would take over the military


    power from Luo Guancheng.


    Though Xuanyuan Yvzhen was still helping him up to now, ording to his character, he did not


    participate in the fight for the throne on the surface, but who knew what his real intention was.


    Taizifei walked to him and said softly, "Your Highness is going to marry tomorrow. You should go to bed


    early today." (*TN: Crown Prince''s wife is called Taizifei. Taizifei is a title, and she is called Madam


    Yun.)


    Xuanyuan Yvze turned to look at her and said with a smile, "However, you will be wronged if I get


    married."


    Taizifei looked at the Crown Prince and shook their heads. "Your Highness, you don''t need to say that.


    It''s lucky for me to marry you. I understand that and I don''t want anything else."


    The Crown Prince held her hand and gently said, "no matter what, after I ascend the throne, you will be


    the empress. Even Luo Yixin can''t deprive you of this position."


    Hearing what the Crown Prince said, Taizifei grinned. But would the Crown Prince really be able to


    ascend the throne? At the thought of this, Taizifei was deep in thought.


    Xuanyuan Yvze was not qualified to be a new emperor. As for Emperor Hongjia, the best


    candidate for the new emperor was obvious Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    If he hadn''t been the eldest son of the emperor, Xuanyuan Yvzhen was the best choice.


    "I know you love me. And I will not let you down." The Crown Prince looked at Taizifei and spoke in a


    spoiled voice, "after all, you are the wife that mother chosen for you before. After getting along with


    each other, I know that you are not qualified to be Taizifei."


    "Thank you for your praise, your highness." Taizifei looked at the Crown Prince and said softly, "I''ll go to


    rest first. After all, the baby needs me to take care of."


    "You have plenty of things to do tomorrow. Go get some rest." Xuanyuan Yvze asked with a smile as he


    looked at Taizifei.


    Taizifei turned around and left.


    "Mistress, you don''t love the Crown Prince. Why do you still stay by his side?" Looking at Taizifei, Zitan


    frowned. But she wisely chose to let go of the question after Taizifei gave her a nce. (*TN: Zitan is


    one of Taizifei''s mad.)


    "Zitan, you can leave now. I have something to deal with." Taizifei looked at Zitan and spoke with a


    smile.


    After taking a look at Taizifei, Zitan turned around and left.


    In fact, Taizifei was not the same person. Taizifei had died, and the woman now was a member of the


    Wanshou Pavilion. Of course, except for Qingyan, only Yaochi knew everything. After they left the


    Donghe Kingdom, Jinhuan was in charge of everything here.


    She was also the boss of the Yihong Brothel.


    In Jinhuan''s room.


    "You are here!" Jinhuan looked at Madam Yun and said with a smile, "good job, but he is not as easy to


    deal with as you think."


    Madam Yun''s looked at Jinhuan and shook their head. "You''re wrong. The Crown Prince has never


    doubted my identity. He cares about me very much."


    Jinhuan looked at Madam Yun and nodded earnestly. "Good. I hope you don''t forget your mission. After


    all, everything you have is given to you by Miss. You should understand what I mean."


    Madam Yun looked at Jinhuan and said respectfully, "I know, everything has been arranged tomorrow.


    Don''t worry about the golden ring. As for Tina, do you need us to go to Russian to arrange some extra


    things?"


    Jinhuan looked at Madam Yun and shook her head, "you don''t need to worry about it. We''ll make a


    n."


    "Okay. If you don''t have anything else to say, I''ll leave now." Madam Yun looked at respectfully and said


    respectfully.


    "Go ahead." Jinhuan waved to her.


    After Madam Yun left, Jinhuan said to the figure behind the curtain with a smile, "Mudan, you go to the


    buried hill to find a girl who can disguise herself as Yixin and then take her here."


    Upon hearing the order, Mudan disappeared from the room.


    ''Miss, even if you were far away in the Nanchen Kingdom, everything here would be in order. If you


    want it, I will definitely satisfy your requirements.''


    In the room of Luo Yixin.


    After ncing at the farewell letter on the table, Luo Yixin looked out of the window and sank into deep


    thoughts. The night before her wedding with the Crown Prince, someone would take her away.


    Although she was a little scared and worried, she was willing to die as long as she didn''t need to marry


    the Crown Prince.".


    The Luo Mansion had been painted into a red color, which was extremely harsh to Luo Yixin.


    When Luo Yixin was lost in thought, she heard a strange voice.


    "Miss Yixin."


    As soon as she turned around, she Mudan standing in front of her. She then looked at the woman on


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Mudan''s shoulder. That woman looked identical to her, but she was already breathless.


    "Are you the one who came to pick me up?" Luo Yixin whispered to Mudan.


    Looking at Luo Yixin, Mudan nodded with a serious look, and then put the dead body on Luo Yixin''s


    bed, as if it was Luo Yixin that was lying there.


    "Will anyone find out that this is not me?" Asked Luo Yixin, concernedly.


    "Don''t worry. No one will find out about it, because the parasite has already melted into the body,"


    Mudan said.


    Looking at the hesitant look on Luo Yixin''s face, Mudan said with a frown, "Yixin, are you unwilling to


    give up on him?"


    Looking at Mudan, Luo Yixin shook her head. Then, she knelt down and made a kowtow to the house


    of his parents. "I don''t know when I wille back. And when Ie back, I am not Luo Yixin


    anymore. I don''t want to leave my parents."


    "Yixin, don''t worry. Miss will arrange everything. You will surelye back soon. But you will not be


    able toe back until Miss returns to the Donghe Kingdom."


    Looking at the expression on Mudan''s face, Luo Yixin nodded and said, "let''s go."


    After ncing at Luo Yixin, Mudan disappeared in the darkness with her.


    The news that Luo Yixin hadmitted suicide soon spread throughout the whole Luo Mansion.


    Before long, the news also spread to Emperor Hongjia. When he got to know the news, he was


    apanying Qilian Yvran in the Guanjv Pce.


    When Qilian Yvran heard the news, she smiled happily.


    Everything went on as they nned.

 Chapter 550 The Death Of Yixin (IV)

    Chapter 550 The Death Of Yixin (IV)


    When Emperor Hongjia heard this, he looked at Qilian Yvran. Seeing the determination in her eyes, he


    knew that everything was arranged. Although he felt that the Crown Prince was pitiful, he had always


    wanted Xuanyuan Yvzhen to be the new emperor. Thankfully, Xuanyuan Yvzhen had already wanted to


    participate in the case of taking over the throne. If Xuanyuan Yvzhen hadn''t made the decision yet, he


    would have nothing to say even if Xuanyuan Yvze finally got the throne.


    "Ranran, what should we do?" While saying, Emperor Hongjia turned to look at Qilian Yvran, as if to


    ask for her opinion.


    Qilian Yvran looked at Emperor Hongjia and asked in reply. "Your Majesty, what do you think? Since


    the Crown Prince forced the death of General Luo''s granddaughter, isn''t it necessary for you tofort


    him first? " Qilian Yvran was ying a chess piece. Then she put the piece on the chessboard. She


    looked at Emperor Hongjia and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, you have lost again."


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Emperor Hongjia looked at the chessboard. He had already lost the


    game. He looked at Qilian Yvran and said with a smile, "Ranran, since I have lost the game, could you


    tell me what should I do about it?"


    Qilian Yvran shook her head and said, "You can do whatever you want as long as you think it''s


    appropriate, your majesty."


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Emperor Hongjia asked, "what do you mean by that?''''


    "Hongjia." Then, Qilian Yvran looked up at Emperor Hongjia and said, "I can do nothing about the


    Crown Prince. My son is on the same side with Crown Prince, so it''s your call to decide how to deal


    with Crown Prince. I''m just an outsider."


    Seeing the confident smile on Qilian Yvran''s face, Emperor Hongjia sighed resignedly. "You know


    exactly that he is my son. The fact can''t be shaken even by the death of Luo Yixin."


    Qilian Yvran nodded.


    Xuanyuan Yvze was the eldest son of Emperor Hongjia. She had never denied it, but she didn''t expect


    that they would be the sworn enemies atst. Although the empress was nothing to her, she had


    been the empress for so many years.


    Xv Shiwan couldn''t be underestimated, Xv Shiwan still had her pursuits even though Xvrao had always


    been a pain in her heart.


    "Hongjia, it''s your business to deal with the Crown Prince, not mine. The most important thing now is to


    with a smile, "after all, Yixin married a royal family. It''s not good for the Crown Prince''s reputation if it''s


    heard by someone else."


    Hearing Qilian Yvran''s words, Emperor Hongjia asked, "Ranran, do you really want to treat me like


    this?"


    Qilian Yvran smiled, saying nothing.


    Seeing the expression on her face, Emperor Hongjia said with a smile, "in that case, I''d better go to see


    Crown Prince myself." Then he left the Guanjv Pce along with Eunuch Pei.


    Watching the receding figure of Emperor Hongjia, Qilian Yvran smiled in pleasure.


    She never disdained to be an enemy of others, but if anyone else touched her things, she would not let


    him go, not to mention that the person was her son.


    ''''Xv Shiwan, it''s not that I don''t want topete with you. It''s just that I look down uponpeting with


    you from the very beginning.''


    And Xuanyuan Yvze was also shocked when he heard the news. He really didn''t expect that Luo Yixin


    woulde to this point. However, why did she promise to get married with him before? At the thought


    of this, Xuanyuan Yvze felt he had a headache. He still didn''t know why Luo Yixin had agreed to marry


    him.


    He had thought that the reason why Luo Yixin had agreed to marry him was because she loved him.


    But now, she had even chosen such an extreme path before their wedding. At the thought of this, he


    rubbed his eyebrows helplessly.


    "Your Highness, don''t be sad." Madam Yun looked at the Crown Prince and said with concern,


    "perhaps Luo Yixin had never thought of marrying you from the very beginning."


    Hearing this, the Crown Prince turned his head and looked at Madam Yun in confusion. "Why did you


    say that, Sweetheart?"


    Madam Yun looked at him and shook her head. "I don''t know. I just thought that from the beginning, if


    Luo Yixin wanted to marry you, she wouldn''t have chosen this extreme way. After all, it was harmful to


    her."


    "I understand." Xuanyuan Yvze stared at Madam Yun and spoke helplessly, "but since she is unwilling


    to marry me, why did she agree to the marriage before? If themoners know this matter, I can''t bear


    the me. After all, both General Su and General Luo are very prestigious in the people''s minds. "


    Madam Yun looked at the Crown Prince and nodded. "I think if Luo Yixin refused the marriage granted


    by his majesty, it must be a bad thing for the Luo n. Since she is unwilling to marry the Crown Prince


    and she doesn''t want to make the Luo n in a dilemma, she could only choose this extreme way."


    "You mean, from the very beginning, Luo Yixin had agreed to marry me just in order not to bring any


    trouble to her family?


    Madam Yun looked at the Crown Prince and nodded seriously. "I thought so, but we don''t know what


    Luo Yixin really thinks, so we can only give up."


    "What if father mes me for it?" The Crown Prince looked at Madam Yun and said, "I thought it would


    be a good news, but I didn''t expect it to end up with a death. Sweetheart, what should I do?"


    Looking at the Crown Prince''s back, Madam Yun hugged him from behind. "Your Highness, don''t worry.


    If that''s the case, mother will still help us. Anyway, she will be on your side. If she intercedes with


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    father, he might be forgive you. "


    The Crown Prince looked at Madam Yun and nodded seriously. "You''re right. If my mother pleads with


    my father in front of him, I might have a chance to be forgiven, but what if my father doesn''t want to


    give me this chance?"


    Madam Yun looked at the Crown Prince and said, "Your Highness, we can only choose to apologize to


    General Luo. After all, everything is caused by you now. If General Luo passes away because of the


    loss of his granddaughter, then when Su Qingyanes back, she won''t let you off."


    Xuanyuan Yvze slowly closed his eyes as he heard the name of Su Qingyan. "I suffered so much


    because my mother offended her. I didn''t expect a girl to be so capable."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvze''s words, Madam Yun smiled and said, "Your Highness, you''re right. If the


    empress hadn''t insisted on being the enemy of Miss Su, we wouldn''t have ended up like this."

 Chapter 551 The Death Of Yixin (Ⅴ)

    Chapter 551 The Death Of Yixin (��)


    For the first time, Xuanyuan Yvze thought that what Madam Yun said was very reasonable, especially


    in the current situation.


    Benson realized that if the empress hadn''t tried to take action against her, they wouldn''t ended up like


    this.


    Seeing the expression on Xuanyuan Yvze''s face, Madam Yun smiled happily.


    The only person that Xuanyuan Yvze could rely on now was the empress, and he had a grudge against


    her, then there would be no one for him to rely on. This was probably the scene they wanted to see the


    most.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen distained to be Xuanyuan Yvze''s enemy because Emperor Hongjia favored


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen from the very beginning.


    But now, Xuanyuan Yvze still believed that he would be able to be the emperor in the future.


    So what if Xuanyuan Yvze could recover? Atst, he had to helplessly watch the throne fall into


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s hands.


    Therefore, Xuanyuan Yvzhen distained topare with him.


    "Your Highness, don''t be sad." Madam Yun looked at BXuanyuan Yvzhen and said with a smile, "the


    empress did it foryour sake back then."


    ''Huh.'' Xuanyuan Yvze sneered.


    "I know she did this for me, but she still hurt me." Xuanyuan Yvze stared at Madam Yun and shook his


    head helplessly. "I really don''t know why my mother would do this. Is it for me or for herself?"


    Seeing the expression on Xuanyuan Yvze''s face, Madam Yun said concernedly, "Your Highness, don''t


    think too much. The mother is definitely for your own good."


    "Mother did do this for me, but sometimes I don''t understand her. Do you know? At this moment, I


    should have received her help, but why did it turn out to be like this? "


    Madam Yun looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and said resignedly, "Your Highness, the empress must have


    done it for you, so please don''t think too much. Now you should worry about the matter of Luo Yixin.


    After all, she has died."


    "Yes! Luo Yixin is dead. " Xuanyuan Yvze felt sad when he thought of this. He looked at Madam Yun


    and asked worriedly, "what should I do?"


    Madam Yun looked at the Crown Prince and hugged him, saying, "your crown prince, we can''t let go of


    Tina. At present, the most important thing is how to make up for the hurt she caused."


    Xuanyuan Yvze stared at Madam Yun and nodded earnestly. "Don''t worry. I''ll arrange the follow-up. I


    won''t let you worry."


    Madam Yun looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and nodded earnestly. "Your Highness, you should also trust


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    your own abilities. I also believe in your abilities."


    Just as Xuanyuan Yvze was about to open his mouth, there was a slender voice, saying that Emperor


    Hongjia had arrived at the gate of the pce.


    When Emperor Hongjia saw Xuanyuan Yvze, burst into anger. "Crown Prince, look at what you have


    done. Since Luo Yixin didn''t like you at first, why did shemit suicide? Tell me, what should we do


    now?"


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvze didn''t know what to say. Madam Yun looked at the expression on


    Emperor Hongjia''s face and said in a small voice, "father, it has nothing to do with his highness. Please


    don''t me him wrongly." Madam Yun pleaded respectfully.


    "It''s none of your business. You''re just a woman. What do you know?'''' "Emperor Hongjia. Don''t be too


    stupid. You don''t need to get involved in this." said Emperor Hongjia in a low voice.


    "Father, don''t go too far. She is my wife, your daughter-inw. How can you treat her like this?"


    Xuanyuan Yvze blurted it out.


    "Oh! You mean I can''t me my daughter-inw now? " Emperor Hongjia narrowed his eyes and


    stared at Xuanyuan Yvze with a serious expression.


    "Of course not. She is my wife. I have never scolded her. Why do you me her?" Xuanyuan Yvze


    refuted.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvze''s words, not only Madam Yun was surprised, but also Emperor Hongjia was


    shocked. He gave Xuanyuan Yvze a p in the face. "Crown Prince, I don''t think you are in the mood


    to talk about this with me today. You seem to be in a good mood, so you can temporarily grounded for


    some time."


    As Xuanyuan Yvze was about to open his mouth, he saw the back of Emperor Hongjia who turned


    around and left.


    He knelt down at the sight of the leaving figure of Emperor Hongjia. "Father, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have


    said that."


    However, Emperor Hongjia could not see tears on Xuanyuan Yvze''s face.


    "Crown Prince, how could you say something like that to father?" Madam Yun looked at Xuanyuan


    Yvze with shock. "Luckily, you are just grounded for the time being. Your highness, you really shouldn''t


    have said that."


    Xuanyuan Yvze stared at Madam Yun with a remorseful expression, as if he had already known the


    reason why Emperor Hongjia was angry, but so what? It had happened and could not be changed.


    "I was too stupid to say that. If I said that, my father would be heartbroken." Xuanyuan Yvze stared at


    Madam Yun and said remorsefully, "I''m really too impatient."


    Madam Yun looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and nodded earnestly. However, they smiled happily when he


    couldn''t see.


    The empress rushed to the Crown Prince''s living pce as soon as she heard this. She didn''t know


    why Xuanyuan Yvze said such unreasonable words, but she knew that Emperor Hongjia was really


    angry at him.


    At first, there might be room for him to redeem Luo Yixin''s death, but now it was really impossible for


    him to do so.


    The empress saw Xuanyuan Yvze standing on one side of the hall. She didn''t know what was going on,


    but Madam Yun stood aside and shook her head helplessly.


    The empress walked to Xuanyuan Yvze and asked helplessly, "Crown Prince, what are you thinking


    about?"


    When Xuanyuan Yvze and Madam Yun heard this, they turned around and saw the empress standing


    beside them.


    "Empress, greetings!" They looked at the empress and said respectfully.


    The empress looked at them and said helplessly, "what are you thinking about? Why don''t you know


    I''m here?"


    "Mother, my father has grounded me just now. I know it''s my fault that Luo Yixin died, but I really didn''t


    expect that she wouldmit suicide." Xuanyuan Yvze looked at the empress regretfully. "Now I


    haven''t obtained the military power from General Luo, and even my father has grounded me. I


    suddenly don''t know what to do now."

 Chapter 552 The death of Yixin (Ⅴ)

    Chapter 552 The death of Yixin (��)


    Emperor Hongjia came to the Luo Mansion personally because of Luo Yixin''s death. He knew Luo


    Guancheng must be very sad about it, but he could not think of a better way tofort them. He could


    only let Luo Yixin be buried as the title of Junzhu, which was also a good way to give her a decent


    funeral.


    When Luo Guancheng heard the news, he expressed his thanks to Emperor Hongjia. He didn''t whether


    Emperor Hongjia knew the truth of the matter, but Luo Yixin didn''t die.


    "Don''t be sad, your granddaughter''s death was caused by me. If I hadn''t insisted on the marriage, your


    granddaughter wouldn''t have ended up like this." With a serious look on his face, Emperor Hongjia


    said, "please forgive me."


    "Your Majesty, please don''t say that. I''m so scared. I don''t know why Yixinmitted suicide, but if


    since she had reallymitted suicide, I''ll take it."


    Hearing this, Emperor Hongjia looked at Luo Guancheng helplessly. He was at a loss for words to


    At the moment, there was a woman in rough linen standing beside the door, and a woman with a stick


    in her hand. They were Mudan and Luo Yixin.


    "Miss, they would be sad after you left, but you have been granted the title of Junzhu. It''s good news


    for the Luo Mansion." "I don''t think you want to let everything in vain. Otherwise, the Luo Mansion will


    be in a much more miserable situation than it is now," Mudan continued.


    Hearing this, Luo Yixin raised her head and nced at the familiar mansion. Then, she closed her eyes


    slowly and said, "you are right, or the grandpa will be used of deceiving the emperor. Miss, Mudan,


    when can Ie back?"


    Mudan repied with a smile. "Didn''t I tell you? If Misses back early, you cane back with her.


    Anyway, you will be her niece. Nobody will doubt you. "


    Looking at Mudan, Luo Yixin held her hand tightly and said, "then let''s go. It''s not good for us to stay a


    few more days."


    "Yes." As Mudan spoke, she held Luo Yixin''s arm and they walked away.


    When Xuanyuan Yvfan heard the news, he was drinking with Luo Yijue and other friends. He was no


    longer hopeful about Su Qingming. Moreover, it was also unknown if Qilian Qingyue could return to the


    Nanchen Kingdom or not. Only those idiots would believe what Qilian Qingyue said. It was impossible


    to him get the throne on his own, although Concubine Shu was already dead and Xuanyuan Yvhui was


    nowhere to be found, but now that there was someone willing to cooperate with him.


    ...


    "Your Highness, how do you feel about the request made by our princess?" The man in the cloak said


    in a low voice, "our princess likes Shizi, and you like Qingyan. I guess you will agree to cooperate with


    her."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at the man in front of him and frowned. "I don''t even know where youe


    from. How can I believe your words?"


    The man in ck took out a luminous pearl and put it in front of Xuanyuan Yvfan. "Your Highness, this


    is a gift from our princess to you. If you don''t mind, please ept it."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at the luminous pearl in front of him and felt that it was not an ordinary


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    luminous pearl. However, he did not expect that on it seemed to exist the dazzling figure of Su


    Qingyan. And the figure seemed to be slowly speaking, "darling," the voice was so coaxing that


    Xuanyuan Yvfan couldn''t resist it.


    Xuanyuan Yvfan swallowed the saliva. He looked at the man in ck and asked with a smile, "Are you


    really willing to cooperate with me?"


    The man looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and smiled with satisfaction. "If your highness wants, our princess


    will be very happy to cooperate with you. After all, you know the present situation."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvfan thought that he still did not know Xuanyuan Yvze''s attitude. However, if


    he could kill Xuanyuan Yvze, it would be another matter, not to mention that Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s


    purpose was not clear now.


    "I know everything about the Crown Prince. But I really don''t know what to do with the Fourth Prince."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at the man in ck and asked with a smile, "do you have any way to control


    him?"


    The man in ck looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and shook his head. "No. But if you can get Qingyan.


    Then everything will be settled. After all, it is an unwise choice to be the enemy of Xuanyuan Yvzhen. "


    Xuanyuan Yvfan thought his words did make sense. It was indeed an unwise choice to be


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s enemy, because in every way, Xuanyuan Yvzhen was the biggest threat, but if he


    could help him ascend the throne, it would be the best. And It would be perfect if Xuanyuan Yvzhen


    could still him after he ascended the throne.


    Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at the man in ck and said with a smile, "well, I agree to cooperate with you."


    The man looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said with a smile, "this is the best."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at the luminous pearl in his hand and then looked at the man in ck next to


    him. "I wonder why this luminous pearl would project her shadow, and it was also so enchanting."


    The man in ck looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said with a smile, "because this luminous pearl has


    the function to control people''s mind, but there are only two in the world. One is sent to you so that you


    can control Qingyan, and the other is kept by our princess."


    Hearing the words of the man in ck, Xuanyuan Yvfan frowned and said, "How can it be used to do


    that?"


    The man in ck looked at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvfan''s face, and the smile on his lips


    deepened. "The luminous pearl is emitting what your thoughts, so as long as you put it in front of


    Qingyan, your highness will get her soul into the luminous pearl. Unless the luminous pearl is broken,


    Qingyan will only belong to your highness."


    Hearing the words of the man in ck, Xuanyuan Yvfan''s face was full of joy. "Are you telling the


    truth?"


    The man in ck nodded at Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    "That''s great. If I can marry Su Qingyan, I will be able to ascend the throne. As for Jingxuan, I won''t


    make things difficult for princess. I hope you can go easy on me for the sake of our kindness."


    "Your Highness. I will always remember your kindness and I hope we will have a good cooperation in


    the future." He nced at Xuanyuan Yvfan and disappeared.


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at the luminous pearl in his hand and smiled more brightly. Getting it was like


    gaining the entire world. At the thought of this, Xuanyuan Yvfanughed loudly.


    However, he ignored the spiteful heart in it and the bloodthirsty smile of the woman''s lips.

 Chapter 553 Weisheng Junmo (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 553 Weisheng Junmo (��)


    Taoist Yunhen knew their purpose as long as he saw the two of them appear hand in hand.


    It was because of the deep obsession of Junmo that such a situation would happen. But in fact, his


    obession was even more deeper than Junmo.


    Looking at the couple standing in front of him, Taoist Yunhen suddenly recalled the first time when


    Junmo appeared in front of him with Qilian Qingyan many years ago. He still remembered that both of


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    them were very young at that time.


    At that time, he was a good friend of Junmo.


    But when did he fall in love with Qilian Qingyan?


    Perhaps it was from the moment she became his disciple, or perhaps from the time he had taught her


    the flute, or even earlier...


    "Master, what''s wrong with you? It seems that we are not happy to see us at all. " Qingyan asked.


    Taoist Yunhen stared nkly at the two people in front of him. Then he realized that this woman in front


    of him was not Qilian Qingyan


    Taoist Yunhen walked towards Qingyan, patted her head and asked, "what brings you here, Yanyan?"


    Then he looked at Junmo who was standing next to him and said, "it seems that you haven''t been here


    for a long time."


    After taking a look at Taoist Yunhen, Junmo did not say anything. He knew more about Taoist Yunhen


    than anyone else.


    If Taoist Yunhen chose topete with him for Qilian Qingyan, he wouldn''t have married to the


    Imperial Pce and wouldn''t have ended up like that.


    "Are you ming me?"


    Hearing what Taoist Yunhen said, Junmo frowned and said nothing.


    Looking at them, Qingyan asked with a frown, "is there any misunderstanding between you?"


    "No, she didn''t." They answered in one voice.


    Even if there were something wrong between them, it was for the sake of Qilian Qingyan.


    Thinking of this, Qingyan said smilingly, "Qilian Qingyan is no longer alive. You don''t have to worry


    about her so much." Then Qingyan moved her eyes at Yunhen and then at Junmo.


    Taoist Yunhen was lost in thought while Junmo was in silence.


    Compared with the former Qilian Qingyan, now Qingyan, although became a little cruel and merciless,


    was still the gentle and virtuous woman in their hearts.


    "Yes." They answered in one voice.


    Looking at them, Qingyan smiled happily. "Well, if we have decided to live together, we should be


    happy every day." At the same time, she looked at after him.


    Holding her hand, Junmo nodded with a smile.


    "By the way, master I don''t think there is anything to eat here. How about you and me return to our


    previous residence tomorrow? I remember we also lived there at the beginning." Qingyan ran towards


    Taoist Yunhen''s residence, but found nothing.


    "Okay. How about you go there first? I''ll follow with Junmoter. I want to eat the chicken you cook."


    After hearing what Yunhen said, Qingyan grinned and said, "Okay, I''ll go first. Youe with Junmo


    then. I remember there must be many Nverhong Wine buried under the willows in the Pudu Temple."


    Nverhong Wine.


    At the thought of this, Yunhen looked in the willow trees. He remembered that it was Qilian Qingyan


    buried the Nverhong Wine in the cer personally, but he had not taken it out since then.


    "It turns out that you have concealed such good wine." "I thought you must have drunk off all of them.


    After all, I know your character very well." after saying that, Junmo turned his eyes to Yunhen with a


    smile.


    "Master, you have kept those Nverhong Wine." Suddenly, Qingyan found a shove and began to dig


    under the willow.


    "Let me do it!" As soon as he finished his words, Yunhen took the shovel from Qingyan''s hand and


    asked, "Junmo, you want to eat the fish with vinegar from the West Lake, right? I remember that''s your


    favorite food back then."


    "Okay, I''ll cook for you. You cane here then." Qingyan disappeared in a sh.


    There was a long secret passageway between Yunhen''s residence and the Pudu Temple. Only the


    three of them knew the existence of the secret passage. Qingyan had heard from Yunhen that there


    was a natural volcano under the passageway. If the volcano erupted, not only the Pudu Temple would


    disappear, but also the whole Nanchen Kingdom.


    Watching the receding figure of Qingyan, Yunhen then turned to Junmo, "why did you tell her you still


    have ten days to live...." Yunhen didn''t know how to continue.


    "You should know me very well." Looking at Yunhen, Junmo smiled, "it doesn''t matter. As long as we


    live together, I will die peacefully."


    Yunhen looked at the expression on Junmo''s face and shook his head, "Junmo, if you want to live, I


    can help you. Anyway, I can detoxify you."


    Looking at Yunhen, Junmo shook his head, "I know how to detox it, but I don''t want to do that. I''d rather


    let it use up all my energy."


    Yunhen kept silent after hearing this.


    Removing poison was not a difficult thing for him, but it could be a lifetime suffering for Junmo.


    Because the cost of detoxifying was to forget about Qilian Qingyan andpletely detached Qilian


    Qingyan from his life.


    Not to mention that, even Yunhen could not also do that.


    "Yunhen, don''t tell her how many day I have left. I will drive her away on the third day. I can''t let her see


    the worst part of me. The rest is up to you." At this moment, Junmo said, "Yunhen, I''m leaving. Please


    forgive me."


    Looking at the back of Junmo, Yunhen suddenly thought of the reason why Junmo didn''t want to see


    him all these years. As soon as they saw each other, they would think of the beautiful memories of that


    year.


    Although they could not live on memory, it was too painful for them.


    "Junmo, is that the reason why you are unwilling to see me these years?" "When we meet, you will


    easily think of what had happened in the past. Now Yanan is on longer alive, and you are leaving, too.


    How can I live in the future? Junmo, can you tell me? "

 Chapter 554 Weisheng Junmo (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 554 Weisheng Junmo (��)


    Hearing what Yunhen said, Junmo spoke helplessly, "Yunhen, you know clearly that you have your own


    mission, and I havepleted my mission, and you have to continue your mission. After all, Qingyan is


    still alive in the world."


    Looking at Junmo, Yunhen didn''t know how to refute, "in my opinion, you and her are both very selfish.


    It''s a pity that Yanyan''s soul is still alive in the world, or I really want to separate you two."


    "Yunhen, I know you well. You won''t do it, will you?" Staring at Yunhen, Junmo said in confidence, "as


    far as I know, you can''t do it, you might even bury us together in the future."


    Hearing this, Yunhen smiled and said, "Junmo, I had really thought about it, so her body has been kept


    in the ice coffin. I had thought about using some extremely treacherous method to make her wake up


    again, but I never thought that her soul had ultimately entered other people''s bodies."


    After hearing what Yunhen said, Junmo''s eyes widened, "what did you say? You''ve been keeping


    Yanyan''s body in an ice coffin the whole time? But I thought her body was not left. "


    Yunhen didn''t know how to exin it to Junmo about how he had kept the corpse of Qilian Qingyan for


    such a long time. He had consumed a lot of energy to gather spirit. Even so, he had managed to help


    keep the corpse of Qilian Qingyan in an ice coffin in the secret passage, where the corpse could be


    kept as long as it was not destroyed.


    "You..." Looking at Yunhen, Junmo immediately knew what had happened in his heart, and also


    confirmed his guess. "Did you consume your cultivation base and energy gathering soul for her?"


    Yunhen looked at Junmo surprisedly and nodded seriously, "you''re right. I did help gather Yanyan''s


    spirits, and I''ve put them in an ice coffin in the secret passage."


    Hearing his words, Junmo wanted to take Yunhen''s hand, but Yunhen dodged. "Junmo, I am willing to


    do everything you can do for Yanyan. I quit just because she likes you. Do you really think that I can''t


    take her for my own?"


    Upon hearing this, Junmo put down his hand. He closed his eyes and painfully said, "but I failed to


    protect her. If you had insisted onpeting with me, she wouldn''t have ended up like this. I hate


    myself for not marrying her earlier. "


    Yunhen said with a smile, "Don''t mention it. Her body is meant to be together with you in the future.


    She is destined to be yours. And I am destined to be just her passenger. "


    Staring at Yunhen, Junmo said in a low vouce, "Yunhen, the past is in the past. I''ll leave the rest to


    you."


    "Don''t worry. No matter who she is, I''ll devote myself to protect her life. At least, I can watch her marry


    the love of her life," said Yunhen, nodding seriously, as he looked at Junmo.


    When Junmo thought of Jingxuan, Junmo asked Yunhen in astonishment, "why it has to be Shizi?"


    "Because Jingxuan is a born evil dragon. Both of them are born to be solitary. Only when they are


    together can we remove their destiny." "As you know, Su Qingyan''s body was born to be a phoenix.


    She has a bad fate. But if Jingxuan is with her, all the sufferings will be gone." Taoist Yunhen slowly


    exined.


    After hearing what Yunhen said, Junmo said after a long time of pause, "old fortune-teller!"


    ''''Ha ha ha.'''' Hearing the words of Junmo, Yunhen happily smiled.


    He hadn''t heard the word for many years. At that time, he always liked to tell Qilian Qingyan that he


    was the she should be with, and when Junmo heard that, he always called him "old fortune-teller".


    Then, Qilian Qingyan asked Junmo to change his call. But now, everything had changed.


    "Yunhen, thank you for what you''ve done for Yanyan. If she is still as kind as before, she may have


    died." At the thought of what Qingyan was capable of, Junmo let out a sigh of relief.


    "Junmo, don''t worry about that. Have you really made up your mind to bury with her?" Looking at


    Junmo, Yunhen said seriously, "if you are willing to, I''ll bury you together."


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Looking at Yunhen, Junmo nodded and asked, "Yunhen, what do you think?"


    Hearing this, Yunhen said with a smile, "Junmo, it''s selfish of me to keep the body of Yanyan, but only


    the ice of the Pudu Temple can keep her body. Moreover, her body is bing putrid."


    "What did you say?" Junmo''s eyes widened in shock. "Is it because of the volcano?" he asked.


    Yunhen nodded his head while looking at Junmo, "yes, there is a volcano under the Pudu Temple. If


    the volcano erupts, not only will the Pudu Temple disappear, but the entire Nanchen Kingdom will


    disappear as well. But if the Nanchen Kingdom really disappears, it can only prove one thing, that God


    is pitying for Yanyan''s death."


    "I agree with you on this. But how long can the corpse be kept?" Looking at Taoist Yunhen, Junmo


    asked worriedly, "if the Nanchen Kingdom really disappears, what should Yvning and Yvjing do in the


    future?"


    Looking at the expression on Junmo''s face, Yunhen said with a smile, "don''t worry. Everything has the


    result and destiny."


    After hearing what Yunhen said, Junmo seemed to think of something. After a while, he looked at


    Yunhen and said again, "old fortune-teller."


    Yunhen took the shovels in his hand and began to dig the Nverhong Wine that was buried under the


    tree. He looked at the two jars of Nverhong Wine, and said with a smile, e and dig them together


    with me. There two jars of Nverhong Wine. One is about twenty years old when I just met Yanyan. As


    for the other jar, it was buried six years ago, the year when Yanyan died." Yunhen took out the one


    which had been buried for twenty years, "this jar of Nverhong Wine is with mellow smell."


    Junmo walked to Yunhen and took out a jar of Nverhong Wine. Junmo smiled and asked, "Are you


    going to drink it when Yanyan gets married?"


    Yunhen nodded his head and answered, "my master told me that if I drank off that Nverhong Wine,


    from now on, I have nothing to do with the mortal world."

 Chapter 555 Weisheng Junmo (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 555 Weisheng Junmo (��)


    He had nothing to do with the mortal world anymore after he drank that jar of Nverhong Wine.


    Upon hearing this, Junmo widened his eyes. He asked, "does this mean that you will forget your


    present life?"


    Yunhen nodded his head in agreement at Junmo, "you might be right. My master said that since


    obsession can''t be removed, I can''t be an immortal. But I''ve been thinking that if there is no


    obsession, what''s the difference between me and an animal?"


    As soon as Junmo wanted to say something, he heard a familiar voice, "Oh, why are you sote? I''ve


    already cooked the dinner, but you haven''t shown up yet." Then, Qingyan appeared in front of them.


    Looking at the two of them, Qingyan said with a bright smile, "do you still want to east the beggar''s


    chicken and the fish with vinegar or not?"


    The smile on her face reminded them of the old days.


    "Yanyan, I want to eat not only beggar''s chicken, but also red bean and glutinous rice cake you made.


    Don''t you remember?" Yunhen looked at Qingyan with a smile, "by the way, the food you made is nice


    too. It''s a pity that Ihave not eaten any meat for a long time."


    Hearing their words, Qingyan said resignedly, "don''t worry. There are a lot of them."


    Seeing the looks on their faces, Qingyan looked at the jar of wine in Yunhen''s hand and ran to him.


    "Master, this is the Nverhong Wine you buried for me?" Before Taoist Yunhen gave a reply, she opened


    the jar without hesitation. The fragrance was full and the wine was mellow. It was obvious that the wine


    had been buried and brewed for many years.


    "Master, the Nverhong Wine smells fragrant! It''s about twenty years. " Qingyan looked at Yunhen, who


    nodded his head.


    "Master, I also want to drink it, since you have buried it for me." "If you don''t agree, then I won''t let you


    eat beggar''s chicken," Qingyan threatened with a smile.


    Hearing this, Yunhen put on a helpless expression. "You''re too young to drink."


    "I don''t want to listen to these words."


    Seeing that Qingyan was about to pour the wine with her hands, Junmo grasped her arm and said,


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    "Yanyan, if you do this, you''ll ruin the jar of wine. You can''t do this."


    Hearing this, Qingyan took back her hand awkwardly, "Okay, but I want to drink, too."


    "Okay, I''ll let you drink it, but only a little," said Junmo, turning his eyes to Yunhen.


    In the past, Qilian Qingyan was not good at drinking as well. She would get drunk as long as she had a


    little wine. But now, since Su Qingyan had the soul of Qilian Qingyan, they could imagine the


    consequences.


    "Are you worried that I can''t drink, Junmo?" "Don''t worry. I''m much better at drinking than before,"


    Qingyan said, squinting at Junmo.


    "If you don''t follow me, I won''t cook delicious food for you." Qingyan said while walking forwards.


    As soon as they heard her, they followed her.


    Looking at the figure in front of them, it suddenly urred to them that it was the same as that year.


    "Junmo, although it has been so many years, I suppose without Yanyan, we could have been who we


    are now, right?" Yunhen looked at Junmo and said indifferently, "I remember we were confidants years


    ago. You asked me to teach you thenguage of beasts, but Yanyan thought it was terrible. So she


    never used it."


    Hearing what Yunhen said, Junmo nodded his head and said, "you''re right. Yanyan always thinks that it


    is harmful, so she never said the word beasts before she died. But now, she has mastered it very well."


    Junmo and Yunhen smiled at each other.


    As Yunhen entered the secret room, he smelled something familiar. Not until he reached the end of the


    room did he see that Qingyan had already ced the dishes on the stone table.


    "Yanyan, why did you cook such a delicious meal? There are only three of us." Looking at Qingyan,


    Yunhen said in a spoiled manner, "these are all my favorites."


    Qingyan looked at them and nodded, "yes, it''s to celebrate our new life." Then Qingyan poured herself


    a bowl of wine, and also filled the sses of wine for Yunhen and Junmo. "Cheers, master, Junmo."


    But before they could open their mouths to say anything, Qingyan drank up the wine in her ss. "It''s


    really delicious wine!''''


    Seeing what Qingyan was doing, they burst intoughter and drank up. It seemed that they hadn''t had


    a good drink for a long time.


    "Master, this chicken leg is for you. I have the chicken chest." Then, she pulled the chicken leg and


    handed it to Yunhen. After that, she put another in Junmo''s te.


    "Yanyan, are you going to let us just have the chicken leg?" Yunhen bit the chicken leg and looked at


    her aggrieved, "I haven''t tasted your cooking for a long time. If you treat me like this, then I must be


    very sad."


    "Master, I made two beggar''s chicken. Don''t worry. The whole chicken will be yours," Qingyan added.


    As she spoke, she tore the chicken apart and put it on their te. "You know that I don''t like beggar''s


    chicken all the time."


    Watching the chicken on their te, Yunhen and Junmo remembered what a beautiful life they had


    lived. They ate chicken legs, but no one could see the tears in their eyes.


    "Yanyan, the taste of this beggar''s chicken is still the same as before. But it seems that you haven''t


    cooked for a long time." Yunhen smiled and said, "Look at the dirt on your body."


    Looking at them, Qingyan picked up the fish and put it into her mouth. "It''s true that I haven''t cooked for


    a long time. I''m busy with internal strife all day and have no mood to cook."


    After hearing what she said, Junmo and Yunhen burst intoughter.


    "It really tastes like the chicken cooked by Yanyan. Why don''t you ask me to have a taste? Also, there


    is the vor of wine. Yunhen, you old thing, you are finally willing to take out the Nverhong Wine out. I


    wanted to taste it before, but you refused me." Then they saw a man in red appeared in front of them.

 Chapter 556 Weisheng Junmo (IV)

    Chapter 556 Weisheng Junmo (IV)


    "What are you doing here?" Qingyan asked, looking at Honglian. "Are youing here just for the


    Nverhong Wine?" Qingyan questioned.


    As Honglian spoke, he snatched the wine jar from Yunhen and said, "you are right. Ie here just for


    the wine." Then he picked up a wine pot and poured it into her mouth. "Daughter red has been missing


    for more than twenty years. It does smell pure and the fragrance is overflowing. Grandpa, didn''t you


    say that the wine is sealed there forever?"


    Hearing Honglian''s words, Yunhen thought for a while and reached out to grab the wine jar from


    Honglian. "I tell you, Honglian, this wine is for farewell to Junmo. If you drink it up, I will break up with


    you." Then he chased after Honglian.


    Qingyan looked at the two running after each other in the bamboo forest. Many years ago, they also sat


    together, eating meat and drinking like this, butter she married into the imperial pce. She also


    missed such a leisurely and carefree life.


    "They are all aged. How can they still behave like this?" Staring at the two chasing each other, Junmo


    said resignedly. Then he looked at Qingyan dotingly, "Yanyan, don''t be too particr with them."


    Qingyan looked at them and shook her head, "do you want me to punish them? We''re old friends. I


    don''t mind their behavior."


    "You''re really the same as before, Yanyan," said Junmo, smiling.


    Qingyan also smiled and said nothing.


    Yunhen and Honglian were equal in martial arts. When she saw Honglian sitting on a stone bench and


    resting, gasping for breath, she knew that this game ended with Yunhen''s narrow victory.


    "Yanyan, why is your master not couth at all?" Honglian pointed at Yunhen and said with heavy breath,


    "you are already old. How can you bully me?"


    After hearing what Honglian said, Qingyan said with a smile, "Honglian, don''t expect me to take your


    side. You know, I always followed the rule and you have lost."


    "How could you do this to me, Yanyan!ut I''m your confidant! " Looking at Qingyan with dissatisfaction,


    Honglian said, "Junmo, why don''t you help me reason things out? If the situation continues like this,


    what are you going to do in the future?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m will not be Yanyan''s husband," said Junmo, taking a sip of the wine slowly.


    "Ahhhhh!" Honglian said with indignition, "fine. Yanyan, if you give me fish in front of you, I will consider


    forgiving you."


    Holding the te, Qingyan looked at Honglian and said without hesitation, "no way! This is for Junmo.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    You are an uninvited guest! "


    Honglian looked at them aggrieved. After all, it was not invited for the dinner. He came here following


    the scent of the wine. He and Yunhen buried this jar of wine together. Now unexpectedly, it was drunk


    by Yunhen alone.


    Thinking of this, Honglian looked at Qingyan and said sadly, "Yanyan, Yunhen and I buried this jar of


    wine together. Why it turns to be yours today?"


    Hearing this, Qingyan looked at Yunhen, who smiled, "you''re right. But so what! This jar of wine is


    brewed by me. Considering this, shouldn''t I take this jar of wine for myself? "


    On hearing Yunhen''s words, Honglian said shamelesslly, "although this jar of wine was brewed by you


    personally, I have also contributed to it, right?"


    Yunhen was unhappy and looked at Honglian, "tell you what credit do you have in this?" Why I don''t


    know it? You can''t drink this jar of wine anyway! Honglian, Let me tell you. If you want to drink, buy it


    yourself! "


    "Humph! Do you really I like this jar of wine?" As Honglian said, she took the opportunity to take the fish


    in front of Qingyan away. "I prefer the fish more than that jar of Nverhong Wine."


    Qingyan turned to Junmo, who was sitting beside her. "Junmo, that fish is for you. Do you just watch it


    to be taken away by Honglian?"


    Staring at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Junmo smiled and said, "it''s just a dish of fish. If you like


    it, I''ll get it for you." Then he tried to snatch the fish from Honglian''s te, and in a second, Junmo


    seeded.


    However, Honglian carelessly smashed up the te. All of a sudden, the te fell onto the ground, and


    so did the fish on it.


    "Sorry, I promise I didn''t mean it." "What a pity!" Honglian looked at Qingyan and said resignedly.


    "Honglian, I''ve told you that you are so careless. How can you torture a fish like this?" "I caught the fish


    myself in the nearby pond." Qingyan said pitifully.


    Looking at the expression on her face, Honglian said, "it''s just a fish? I''ll give you ten of them. I''d still


    like to have some fish tonight. " After that, Honglian disappeared in the air.


    Seeing Honglian leave, Junmo apologized, "I''m sorry, Yanyan. I''ll catch ten fish to make it up. You can


    simply have a steamed dinner."


    Watching them disappear, Qingyan looked at Yunhen helplessly and said, "master, they were not like


    this before!"


    "Yanyan, you know what? We haven''t been so happy for a long time. " Yunhen picked up the chicken


    leg and continued to eat, "you are still good at cooking. Although the taste has changed a lot, we are


    still familiar with the taste."


    "Master, is there really no way to save Junmo?" Looking at Yunhen, Qingyan asked seriously, "you''re


    an expert in detoxifying. Should you know how? Although the poison was created by myself, I really


    don''t know the cure. "


    Yunhen looked at Qingyan resignedly and shook his head, "I do know this method, but Junmo doesn''t


    want to, so what can I do? But if I were him, I wouldn''t agree. After all, I''d rather never be a saint,


    than do something like that."


    Frowning, Qingyan asked, "master, what''s the cost?"

 Chapter 557 Weisheng Junmo (Ⅴ)

    Chapter 557 Weisheng Junmo (��)


    Qingyan was clear in her heart that since Yunhen to also thought so, the cost would definitely be very


    high. But what kind of price it would cost to make Junmo unwilling to detoxify.


    Is that true? Qingyan then turned to look at Yunhen.


    Yunhen nodded seriously, "yes, you''re right. The cost of antidote is to forget Qilian Qingyan, but it''s too


    painful for him, so he gave up this method. If he forgot you, what''s the meaning of his life in this world?


    It''s the only way. "


    Hearing what Yunhen said, Qingyan was shocked. She stepped back and asked, "Master, is this really


    the only way to work?"


    Yunhen nodded seriously, "yes, that''s the only way. So Junmo doesn''t want to detoxify."


    Qingyan knelt down, "master, is there really another way? I can''t watch him die."


    Yunhen shook his head while helping Qingyan up, "Yanyan, you know, I can do nothing to help, so


    Junmo is destined to die. It''s fate. Don''t worry, he will not suffer too much."


    Hearing this, Qingyan burst into tears. "I''m sorry for what I''ve done to Junmo. I do not deserve his love.


    Master, will you really be able to live if he forgets me?"


    Yunhen nodded. When Qingyan was about to say something, he continued, "But it is useless. I have to


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    get his permission to detoxify him. It''s too dangerous to enforce Junmo."


    Yunhen''s words gave Qingyan a great blow, but she still remained calm when she looked at Yunhen. "I


    see, master. Since it''s the case, we can only ept it."


    Yunhen nodded seriously, held her hand and said, "Yanyan, this is also a good thing for Junmo. You


    know, it''s very painful for him to live in this world."


    She understood what Yunhen had said. Maybe only in this way could Junmo die in peace.


    At the thought of this, Qingyan said with a smile, "master, I won''t force Junmo to do anything. Since it''s


    his own request, I''ll satisfy him."


    Yunhen nodded seriously. "You''re right. The only thing we can do now is to help him fulfill his wish. But


    I have another question to ask you."


    Qingyan looked up at Yun hen and asked in surprise, "master, what do you want to tell me?"


    Yunhen nodded seriously, "maybe it''s my fate. I have something to tell youter, but before that, we''d


    better go to see Honglian and Junmo. After all, we need to let them know about it."


    Looking at Yunhen, Qingyan nodded her head seriously. Then she followed Yunhen to the pond behind


    the bamboo forest.


    When Qingyan reached the pond, she saw them catching fishes. It seemed that it happened many


    years ago. But things were different now.


    "You''ve caught a lot of fish! I remember there is mushroom behind the bamboo forest that can be


    eaten. Why don''t we have a fishes feast tonight? " "What do you think?"


    "Okay! All fish feast. It sounds great. I''m going to pick some mushrooms for you. "


    Just as Honglian was about to turn around, Yunhen said, "Hey, wait a moment. I''ll take you to see


    something."


    Hearing what Yunhen said, Honglian stopped and looked at him. Junmo seemed to understand what


    he meant.


    Yunhen looked at them and said with a smile, "let''s go. I have something nice to show you." Then he


    took the lead in leaving.


    Looking at the leaving figure of Yunhen, all the three followed him.


    The ce where Yunhen took them was the secret passage. Qingyan didn''t expect that there was a


    secret chamber inside. Looking at the dense words on the wall, she looked at Yunhen.


    "This is the incantation of the freezing room." Yunhen began to read the incantation, then a wall


    appeared in front of them. They naturally pushed the wall open.


    When Qingyan pushed the wall open, a gust of cold wind blew. She couldn''t help but shiver. "Master,


    it''s so cold here!"


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Yunhen said with a smile, "it''s really cold here, but only in


    this way can the corpse be preserved."


    Qingyan was surprised.


    Yunhen looked at the surprised expression on her face and then at Junmo and Honglian, e with


    us." As he spoke, he led them into the depths of the secret room.


    As they went deeper and deeper into the secret room, the colder and colder. Junmo and Honglian held


    Qingyan''s hands, the only thing they could do was to hold her hands and try to warm her.


    Just as they wanted to go deeper into the cave, they heard Yunhen''s voice. "We have arrived."


    As soon as Junmo listened to Yunhen, he saw an ice coffin in front of him, and there seemed to be a


    corpse lying in it.


    "Girl,e here!" Yunhen looked at Qingyan with affection and said, "you need to open this coffin


    yourself." He then took Qingyan''s hand.


    Feeling the warmth from her palm, Qingyan looked at Yunhen with a gentle smile and asked, "master,


    what is it?"


    Yunhen looked at Qingyan and said gently, "open it and you''ll know."


    Yunhen nodded his head. Qingyan opened the coffin and opened it. Looking at the figure lying in it, she


    opened her eyes wide. The woman in the coffin was none other than Qilian Qingya.


    "Master, this is..." Qingyan asked, her eyes wide open.


    Why could her corpse be preserved in this way?


    "Girl, I can''t keep it for long. You should know that there is a volcano below the Pudu Temple. If the


    volcano erupts, the Pudu Temple will be buried."


    Qingyan looked at Qilian Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "I understand. But what do you want to tell


    me, master? Qingyan touched the body, and found that it had started to rot.


    Yunhen took a nce at Junmo and then turned to Qingyan, "so I want to bury you together after your


    father''s death. I don''t know if you agree."


    After hearing what Yunhen said, she looked at "master, I don''t want to leave my body alone. I just want


    my body to be buried in every corner of the world."

 Chapter 558 Weisheng Junmo (Ⅵ)

    Chapter 558 Weisheng Junmo (��)


    Yunhen didn''t expect that Qingyan would say something like that. Then he looked at after Junmo.


    "Yanyan, why did you do that? After all, it''s your body? If possible... "


    "There are not so many reasons." Qingyan looked at them and said indifferently. Then she turned to the


    other people standing aside. "I''m Su Qingyan. From now on, no one will remember Qilian Qingyan in


    this world. So why don''t you just leave my ashes on this ground?"


    Yunhen frowned. "What do you want from us if you say that? There are many people who can


    remember you. We are heartbroken when you said that."


    Looking at Yunhen''s face, Qingyan smiled and said, "master, I know what you mean. But I''m still alive


    in the world, even if I''m not Qilian Qingyan. For you, Qilian Qingyan is dead."


    "Yes, you''re right. After all, Yanyan is dead. Only Su Qingyan will live in this world." Junmo looked at


    Qingyan and nodded.


    Qingyan looked at them and nodded seriously. "That''s what I mean. I don''t want others to know the


    secret. And the less people know about it, the better. What do you think?"


    Yunhen nodded seriously. "You''re right. The less people know about it, the better, especially in this


    case. Now that you want me to do it, I''ll definitely agree."


    Looking at Yunhen, Qingyan nodded her head sincerely, "thank you, master." "Master, I''ll be your only


    disciple," Qingyan said curtly.


    Yunhen walked to Qingyan and rubbed her head, "you are always my disciple, no matter you are Qilian


    Qingyan or Su Qingyan."


    Looking at Yunhen''s face, Honglian knew he was sad. After all, energy gathering realm was a big cost


    for him, but now that Qingyan said something like that, it was better for him not to have an energy


    gathering at that time.


    "Yunhen, why don''t you tell her how much cultivation base has been consumed in the energy


    gathering?" Honglian spoke discontentedly. Then he looked at Qingyan and said, "Yanyan, do you


    know how much cultivation base Yunhen has consumed for saving the body? Now you are going to


    destroy your body!"


    After hearing what Honglian said, Qingyan looked at Yunhen, who said helplessly, "Yanyan, you don''t


    have to believe his words. After all, everything is on my own, and has nothing to do with others."


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" asked Qingyan, looking at Yunhen in surprise. Was it your first intention? "


    Yunhen nodded with a serious look, "you are right. Spirit gathering was indeed a rebellion to the fate,


    but I didn''t expect that you hadn''t returned to your own body yet. At that time, I was thinking that maybe


    something had happened to your body, and then I found that your body didn''t contain your spirit, so you


    became Su Qingyan." "But you don''t need to worry about me. After all, I have a good cultivation base."


    Looking at Yunhen, Qingyan shook her head. "Master, you''ve done a lot for me. I really don''t know how


    to pay you back!"


    Yunhen watched Qingyan and then looked at Honglian. "You shouldn''t have said that. After all, it was


    my own choice."


    "I know you did it on your own, but Yayan also has the right to know the truth. No everyone was willing


    to do that."


    "Master, Honglian is right." Looking at Honglian, Qingyan nodded seriously. "What do you think,


    Junmo? Should we burn it into ashes? ...


    Looking at the looks on their faces, Junmo smiled and said, "I don''t know what to do. Everything is up


    to you. Yanyan, it is your own choice. No one will stop you, including Yunhen and Honglian."


    Hearing this, Qingyan turned to Yunhen and Honglian.


    "In that case, let''s be buried together. After all, it''s a blessing to be buried together." "This is also my


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    wish."


    Staring at Junmo, Junmo smiled, "thank you, Yanyan."


    "You don''t need to thank me. After all, we loved each other," Qingyan said, shaking her head as she


    looked at Junmo. He walked to Junmo and held his hand, "Junmo, if there is afterlife, I''d like to be with


    you. After all, we used to be have beautiful memories."


    "Well, I am satisfied with what you have just said." Then, Junmo held her hand tightly and said,


    "Yanyan, don''t worry. I failed you this time. If there is really a next life, please let me look for you in a


    vast sea of people."


    "I really don''t know how to deal with you two." Looking at them, Honglian said helplessly, "I will


    definitely satisfy your requirements by then to separate you."


    "Don''t worry. My master will definitely let us be buried together. Master? " Qingyan looked at Yunhen,


    who nodded earnestly.


    "Honglian, don''t you say you want to have a fishes feast this evening? I tell you that you take care of


    the fish in tonight''s all fish dinner. I have to kill some chicken. And I need to cook beggar''s chicken for


    my master. " With that, Qingyan took out a grove and ran towards the bamboo forests.


    "Are you sad?" Looking at the receding figure of Qingyan, Honglian asked helplessly, "is this what you


    want?"


    Looking at Honglian, Yunhen nodded seriously, "it''s very simple. This is exactly what I want."


    "But you should know that you have sacrificed so much for her? Is it worth it for obsession? "


    Looking at Honglian, Yunhen nodded his head and said seriously, "only when you love someone can


    you be an obsession. Now that you have the obsession, you can''t stop your obsession."


    "You..." Honglian looked at him helplessly. "You are the most capable man. Why did you choose this?"


    "If you really like a girl, you will understand." Yunhen turned around and left.


    Looking at Yunhen''s back, Honglian gave a bitter smile.


    ''Obsession, Yunhen, will I lose the obsession in my heart to you?


    Love, after all, was a thing that would hurt both people and yourself.''

 Chapter 559 Marquis Anguos Defeat (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 559 Marquis Anguo''s Defeat (��)


    As soon Yvning saw the things delivered, he knew it must be made by Qingyan. Looking at the te


    ced on the table, Yvning looked at Jingxuan and said with a smile, ''''Jingxuan, I guess you must have


    tasted my mother''s cooking.''''


    Jingxuan had eaten such cake when on his mother''s birthday, and he also knew it was made by


    Qingyan.


    "Yvning, to be frank with you, sometimes I''m really worried that Yanyan will leave me one day."


    "Sometimes I really feel she is too far away from me. She''s beyond my reach." Jingxuan suddenly


    stood up.


    "I know mother very well. Once she decides to marry you, she will not change her decision. Don''t


    worry. She will never betray you." Yvning looked at Jingxuan and said with a smile.


    Listening to Yvning''s words, Jingxuan chuckled, "you trusted your mother too much?"


    Yvning looked at Jingxuan and shook his head. "Not really. I believe in you."


    Hearing his words, Jingxuan opened his eyes wide and asked, "why do you believe me?"


    Yvning looked at the expression on his face and walked up to him. "Do you know why mother loved


    Yifu? Because Yifu once promised her that he will only love her in this whole life. I think you can also


    do that. After all, my mother doesn''t want to go to the imperial pce. Otherwise, Qilian Yvran would


    surely let her marry my uncle. But I think you are a better choice for my mother. I believe in my


    mother''s decision. "


    Looking at the young man in front of him who was about his age, Jingxuan didn''t know what to say for


    a moment. As he knew Xuanyuan Yvzhen, he might want to marry Qingyan, but ording to Qingyan''s


    character, she would never marry him.


    Even when she married Weisheng Junyan, she was forced to do that. But fortunately, Qingyan would


    be his wife.


    Thinking of this, Jingxuan smiled happily.


    "Yvning, I''m not very worried about your mother''s matter. But is Ruiwang really unable to live for a long


    time?"


    Yvning nodded seriously when he looked at Jingxuan. "It''s said that it''s true. But the specific situation is


    still unknown, and I don''t know what Yifu is thinking. But it''s okay that we deal with Marquis Anguo after


    my motheres back."


    "Is it possible to take advantage of Ning Mengyi?" Then Jingxuan looked at Yvning and continued, "it


    would be nice if she was not one of your enemies."


    Looking at Jingxuan, Yvning shook his head and said, "it''s not a big deal. But I can make use of Ning


    Mengyi. After all, Marquis Anguo is in danger now. He will go back to find Qilian Qingyi. Although my


    mother doesn''t want to deal with Qilian Qingyi for the time being, it will be good to teach them a


    lesson."


    "Are you going to meet Ning Mengyi yourself?" Looking at Yvning, Jingxuan frowned and said, "this is


    not a wise choice. After all, Ning Mengyi is still the granddaughter of Marquis Anguo."


    Yvning shook his head and said, "you can rest assured. I know what I should do to make her work for


    me. After all, she is willing to work for me."


    Seeing the determined smile on Yvning''s face, Jingxuan nodded in relief. He patted Yvning''s shoulder


    and said, "anyway, be careful."


    When Ning Mengyi received the letter from Yvning, she was very happy. She looked at Xiaoqing and


    said with a smile, "Xiaoqing, I''m sure that Crown Prince still loves me."


    Xiaoqing looked at Ning Mengyi and nodded with a smile. "You are right, Miss. You are a cute girl, and


    his highness will naturally like you."


    Looking at Xiaoqing, Ning Mengyi said with a smile, "Xiaoqing, his highness invites me out today. What


    kind of clothes should I wear?"


    Seeing the clothes in her wardrobe, Xiaoqing smiled and said, "it''s still hot today, Miss. Why don''t you


    put on this in colored long dress? It makes you look much more pure."


    After hearing what Xiaoqing said, Ning Mengyi nodded seriously and said, "Okay, I''ll listen to you. I


    think I have confidence in your choice."


    Hearing what Ning Mengyi said, Xiaoqing was still wearing a faint smile on her face.


    After Ning Mengyi freshened up, she took Xiaoqing to the ce designated by Yvning.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    At the moment, Yvning was leaning back on his chair. Hearing the voice of his secret guard, a smile


    appeared on his face. When he opened the window, he saw the familiar figure of Ning Mengyi. He


    knew that Ning Mengyi came here after she had dressed up carefully, but unfortunately, she was no


    longer important in his heart now.


    In other words, he might consider taking her as his concubine if Ning Mengyi was not his enemy. But


    now they were destined not to be together, and he could do it in this way.


    "You may leave now." Yvning looked at the secret guard and said in a deep voice, "I''ll inform youter."


    The man in ck looked at Yvning and then hid himself in the dark.


    When Ning Mengyi pushed the door with AXiaoqing, she saw Yvningzily sitting in the corner. She


    looked at Yvning''s face and walked up to him with a smile. "Your Highness, what can I do for you?"


    Yvning looked at Ning Mengyi and said with a smile, "can''t I meet you if there''s nothing important?" He


    lowered his voice on purpose, making it sound like intoxicating.


    When Ning Mengyi heard Yvning''s words, she was overjoyed. She shook her head. "Your Highness,


    you can''t say such heartbreaking words. Of course I miss you very much."


    "Really?" Squinting at Ning Mengyi, Yvning pulled her into his arms. With a smile, he said, "it was all


    my fault. Could you please forgive me? After all, she is a guest from the Donghe kingdom. "


    When Ning Mengyi listened to his words, she felt that his breath was about to burst into her ear. She


    immediately held his neck and said in a pettishly charming manner, "I thought you didn''t like me


    anymore."


    Yvning tried her best to put a restraint on the difort in his heart and said indifferently, "how could it


    be possible? You will be my Taizifei from now on."


    When Yvning mentioned this, he looked excited. She held hold his hand and said with a smile, "Your


    Highness, are you telling the truth? Are you really going to marry me? "


    ''Of course not.'' Yvning said with a smile, "of course it''s true. No one can take the responsibility except


    you. You will be my Taizifei, and you will be a mother of a country."

 Chapter 560 Marquis Anguos Defeat (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 560 Marquis Anguo''s Defeat (��)


    When Ning Mengyi listened to Yvning''s words, she was already in ecstasy, and she didn''t even notice


    the disgust in Yvning''s eyes. When she looked at Yvning, she smiled happily.


    ''Mother was right. She could be made use of by him easily, and the current situation was also very


    beneficial to them.


    "Mengyi, you should know how important you are to me." Yvning looked at her and said with a smile,


    "after all, I only love you."


    Ning Mengyi had already been bewildered by Yvning''s words. Now, it seemed that there was only


    Yvning''s words in her eyes, and that she would be Taizifei and then be a mother of a country


    in the future. Thinking of this, Ning Mengyi could not conceal all her feelings at all.


    Seeing the expression on her face, Yvning''s mouth twisted in a barely perceptible smile.


    "Mengyi, I heard that your parents were murdered by Marquis Anguo. do you want to take revenge?"


    Yvning looked at Ning Mengyi with a pampering smile. "Now I have the evidence to prove that Marquis


    Anguo hasmitted treason. Are you willing to stand still and testify against your grandfather?"


    Surprised, Ning Mengyi raised her head and looked at him. "Your Highness, are you willing to help me


    avenge?" she asked. At the moment, Ning Mengyi''s eyes were filled with disbelief, because she had


    never thought that Yvning would help her avenge herself. Although this was her wish, and she had also


    thought that Yvning would help her avenge, but now her dream seemed to havee true.


    Ning Mengyi looked at Yvning and said with a smile, "Your Highness, if you need anything, I will try my


    best to help you."


    Yvning said in a soft voice, "Mengyi, I don''t need any help. The only thing you need to do is protect


    yourself."


    Ning Mengyi became more excited when she heard Yvning''s words. She looked at Yvning and said


    with a smile, "Your Highness, if you really need my help, I can really help you. After all, I also hate


    Marquis Anguo. at that time, it was him who killed my parents."


    Yvning looked at the expression on her face and raised his hand to wipe the tears from the corner of


    her eyes, as if he was hinting her to continue.


    "Having known the truth, I really want to help dad and mom take revenge, but I''m a woman and I can''t


    do anything. I''ve always thought that if I could marry you, then I can help dad and mom take revenge."


    Ning Mengyi said while weeping in a low voice. "Your Highness, please help me!"


    Hearing what Ning Mengyi said, Yvning''s eyes darkened. He looked at her affectionately and said,


    "don''t worry, Mengyi. I''ll help you. My mother was murdered by them too. After all, we have the same


    enemy." YunShang held Ning Mengyi''s hand while speaking. "Meng''er, there is a secret room in the


    study of the state of an. There is a box in it, and there is something very important. Can you help me


    steal it?"


    She didn''t expect that Yvning was lying to her. She looked at Yvning and nodded earnestly, "I know


    there is a secret room in grandfather''s Study Room, but I don''t know where the trigger is."


    "The trigger is on the left table is the first ink stone. Once you transfer the ink stone, you can open it."


    Yvning held Ning Mengyi''s hands and said in a spoiled tone, "I''ll ask some people to rece the an


    kingdom. You can steal that box when the timees."


    "Your Highness, is that very important?" Ning Mengyi asked seriously.


    Yvning nodded earnestly. "Good, but I can''t steal that box openly, so I have to rely on you. You won''t


    disappoint me, will you?"


    Ning Mengyi nodded earnestly with an earnest expression on her young master''s face. "Of course I


    won''t disappoint your highness."


    Seeing that his purpose had been achieved, Yvning took out a pill and let her take it. "This pill can help


    you maintain beauty and recuperate, and you can eat it. Then you will be the most beautiful empress in


    the world."


    Hearing his words, Ning Mengyi looked at the pill in his hand. Although she had a hesitant expression


    on her face, she still took the pill in one gulp.


    Yvning looked at her and smiled.


    It was not a pill used to maintain beauty, but in three days she would forget about everything about


    Yvningpletely, and even she had never known Yvning, and he would disappear from her life.


    After all, Ning Mengyi is also Marquis Anguo''s granddaughter. This time, he would no longer be


    softhearted.


    "Mengyi, you must send this box here three dayster, okay?" Yvning looked at Ning Mengyi and said


    earnestly, "after all, this matter is very important, so we can''t let anyone know it."


    Ning Mengyi looked at Yvning and nodded earnestly. She knew this was very important to them, and


    this was also rted to the fact that if Marquis Anguo could be finally put to death.


    "Mengyi, be careful," Yvning looked at her and said in a low voice.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. I will be careful." Ning Mengyi looked at Yvning and smiled.


    After escorting her to the door, Yvning looked at her back. His face darkened.


    "Mistress, can you trust Ning Mengyi?" A man in ck appeared in front of Yvning and said with a


    frown, "if you, I will help you kill this woman now."


    Yvning looked at him and waved his hand. "She is still of use to me. After all, she is my enemy. After


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    all, the one who participated in the mother ident was her parents."


    The man in ck looked at Yvning and asked in confusion, "Your Highness, then why did you let her


    go?"


    "Because she can get what I want. After Ning Menghui told me the address, I once thought about


    stealing the letters by myself. But who knows that there are so many powerful guards, especially his


    Study Room. But it may be easier for Ning Mengyi to go there by herself."


    The man in ck nodded seriously as he looked at Yvning, "Understood!." The man in ck, as if


    remembering something, continued to speak, "Miss Qingyan has been with Junmotely. Is there


    anything wrong with him?"


    Hearing the man''s words, Yvning shook his head. "I don''t know about Yifu, but you should know that


    Qingyan will be the next leader of your sect, right?"


    Hearing his words, the man in ck nodded earnestly. "I''ve heard that she is the second Sect Supremo


    of the Wanshou Pavilion. Your highness, is that true?"

 Chapter 561 Marquis Anguos Defeat (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 561 Marquis Anguo''s Defeat (��)


    Yvning looked at the man in ck beside him and said with a smile, "what do you think? What do you


    think of that woman? "


    The man in ck nodded seriously and said, "I think only such a woman deserves your highness. But


    why didn''t your highness marry this woman?"


    Hearing the words of the man in ck, Yvning chuckled. How could he marry his mother? It was


    immoral. Although she was not his previous mother, in his heart, he still respected him as his mother.


    How could he have that kind of feeling for his mother?


    "Your Highness, are you really going to let that girl go?" The man in ck looked at Yvning, who was


    deep in thought and said in confusion, "with your highness''s status, that girl will love you very much,


    not to mention that she is very kind to you."


    Looking at the man in ck, Yvning shook her head helplessly. "It''s not as simple as you think, not to


    mention that she only has a family affection for me."


    Hearing his words, the man in ck was even more confused. "Doesn''t your highness like that girl?"


    ''so what? But the girl was his mother!''


    "You don''t have to worry about it for the moment. Keep an eye on Ning Mengyi for me. Inform me as


    soon as you get any news."


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ''''Understood!." Then the man in ck hid himself in the dark, as if nothing had just happened.


    When Yvning left, he turned and looked at the sky. The Nanchen Kingdom was not a ce


    indispensable for him. For the sake of his mother''s dream, he would rather destroy it and then travel


    around the world with her.


    When Yvning returned to his mansion, she saw a familiar figure. He did not expect that he would see


    Weisheng Junyan here. Then Yvning said in a deep voice, "what brings you here?"


    As soon as Weisheng Junyan heard these words, he turned around and saw Yvning. With a smile, he


    said, "Yvning, your Yifu is missing. I wonder if you have his whereabouts."


    Listening to what Weisheng Junyan said, Yvning answered in disdain, "No. Yifu is not always in the


    imperial pce. Isn''t it a good thing for you? Why are you still worried about the whereabouts of Yifu?


    What''s your n, Weisheng Junyan?''''


    Although Weisheng Junyan had expected that Yvning would say such words, he did not know what to


    say for a moment. "Yvning, I''m just worried about his health."


    "It''s not your turn to worry about his health. Weisheng Junyan, don''t you think it''s none of your


    business?" Looking at Weisheng Junyan, Yvning said, "don''t threaten me as you are the emperor. I''m


    not afraid of you at all! Because in my eyes, you are just an emperor, not my father. "


    Hearing the words of Yvning, Weisheng Junyan frowned and said, "Yvning, if your mother is still alive,


    she certainly don''t want us be the enemies."


    "Mother has died for so many years. Have you ever dreamed about her?"


    While listening to the words of Yvning, Weisheng Junyan asked in slight astonishment, "what does it


    have to do with this?"


    Yvning said in a deep voice, "of course. Mother asked me to avenge her death. She said she had a


    miserable death. She was alone in the hell, so I was going to send some people to apany mother,


    while I will deal with atst."


    "How dare you!" Weisheng Junyan threw a cup at Yvning without thinking while Yvning easily caught


    the cup in his hand.


    "Weisheng Junyan, I have told you that you are not my father." As soon as Yvning finished saying that,


    he smashed the cup in her hand onto the ground. "What''s more, you are destined to be alonen! None


    of your children like you, what''s the point of your living in this world? Why don''t you go to hell! "


    While listening to Yvning''s words, Weisheng Junyan opened his eyes wider. He didn''t expect that


    Yvning would say such bad words, but he also knew that Yvning''s words made sense.


    Maybe only he himself could understand the cold feeling in such a high ce.


    "Yvning, you will also take over the throne in the future, but when that dayes, you know that


    something has to be done against your willingness." Fixing his eyes on Yvning, Weisheng Junyan


    added seriously, "I''m the one who caused your mother''s death, but it''s against my will."


    "You have to do it against your willingness?" Yvning smiled coldly, "after all, you just stand by and


    watch Qilian Qingyi kill my mother! Do you still have a conscience? "


    "Yvning!" Weisheng Junyan spat out a mouthful of blood due to his anger, but Yvning acted as if he


    hadn''t seen it.


    "If you want to die, please don''t die in my ce! Leave now, Weisheng Junyan. You are not wee


    here. "


    At this moment, Weisheng Yvjing''s voice came through. Weisheng Junyan thought Weisheng Yvjing


    would be happy to see him, but her eyes were full of hatred.


    "What are you doing here?" Weisheng Yvjing looked at Weisheng Junyan and spoke discontentedly, "I


    remember brother said that you were not wee here."


    "Yvjing..."


    "Don''t call me Yvjing. It sounds disgusting." Gazing at Weisheng Junyan, Weisheng Yvjing said in a


    deep voice, "you have to know that only my mother can call me Yvjing, and if you call my name, I will


    feel more hatred for you."


    Weisheng Junyan wanted to raise his hand to touch the hands of Weisheng Yvjing, but he was dodged


    by Weisheng Yvjing. "Don''t touch me. I feel gross whenever I think that you touched me with your


    hands, which you have used to touch Qilian Qingyi." Looking at the expression on Weisheng Junyan''s


    face, Weisheng Yvjing continued, "do you think I will forgive a murderer who killed my mother?"


    "Yvjing, Qilian Qingyi is also your mother anyway. You shouldn''t say that." Weisheng Junyan had no


    choice but to speak helplessly, "I know both you and Yvning hate her very much, but the deceased


    empress has died, right?"


    "So what?" Yvning and Yvjing asked in unison.


    "Even if mother died, it''s not proper for us to call Qilian Qingyi mother. Weisheng Junyan, do you still


    want us to do that?" Yvning still said in a deep voice, "even if you can forgive Qilian Qingyi, but..." As


    soon as Yvning finished her words, he pulled out his sword from the sheath. He said in a low voice,


    "Qilian Qingyi is always my enemy. One day I''ll kill her and avenge my deceased mother."

 Chapter 562 Marquis Anguos Defeat (IV)

    Chapter 562 Marquis Anguo''s Defeat (IV)


    Listening to the words of Yvning, Weisheng Junyan knew that Yvning and Yvjing would not forgive her


    no matter what he said. However, this was not the purpose of hising here today. The antidote that


    Yvning had given him was no longer avable, and ording to the usual dose, Weisheng Junyan


    thought he was on the verge of death. This was also the reason why he wanted to meet Junmo as


    soon as possible. Because he wanted to see Junmo and arranged everything well before he died.


    Looking at the expression on Weisheng Junyan''s face, Yvning said in a deep voice, "Has antidote I


    gave you run out?"


    Weisheng Junyan was surprised at Yvning''s thought, but he had to admit that it was why he hade


    here. He could not bear the poison in his body anymore.


    And before meeting with Junmo, Weisheng Junyan knew that he could not die, so he must find his son


    to ask for more antidotes.


    "Weisheng Junyan, do you think I will give you the antidotes?" Gazing at Weisheng Junyan, Yvning


    said with a smile on his face, "ording to your character, you knew the whole thing, but you still Qilian


    Qingyi her poison you. Weisheng Junyan, you have dug your own grave."


    "So what?" Fixing his eyes on Yvning, Weisheng Junyan said with a bitter smile, "I''m willing to die in


    this way, but at least for the time being I still have a reason not to die."


    "Humph!" Yvning said scornfully, "do you think you can still Yifu?" Yvning thought of what Qingyan had


    said earlier. "Yifu won''te back anymore. He has only ten days to live, and he will die after ten days.


    Are you sure you want to see him at this time?"


    Weisheng Junyan frowned and said, "Yvning, what did you say just now? Junmo is dying? How could


    he die? "


    Looking at the expression on Weisheng Junyan''s face, Yvning said with a sneer, "isn''t this what you


    want to see the most? You want Yifu to die the most. Isn''t this your world? Weisheng Junyan, don''t


    shed crocodile tears here. "


    When Weisheng Junyan walked to the front of Yvning, he looked calm and asked, "tell me why your


    Yifu will die! He can''t die now! "


    Yvning replied angrily. "Weisheng Junyan, let me tell you! Yifu will die because of you. If you hadn''t


    married my mother against her will, do you really think that Yifu will die?


    Hearing what Yvning said, Weisheng Junyan took a step back and leaned against the stone table in an


    unsteady manner. "Did I kill him?" he asked.


    "Of course you did," Weisheng Yvjing said with a sneer, "as a matter of fact, Yifu and my mother were


    born to be a couple. But you always tried to separate them. When they were together back then, they


    all took the heart devouring poison. Don''t you know that? Perhaps this is also the reason why my


    mother dislikes you. "


    Hearing what they said, Weisheng Junyan staggered out of this ce. If it were not for Li Changsheng


    who supported him, he would fall directly to the ground.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "Crown Prince, what the purpose of Weisheng Junyan?" Weisheng Yvjing frowned and asked,


    "besides, he hasn''t got his antidote, has he?"


    Yvning looked at her and shook her head. "I don''t know. What does it have to do with us? Anyway, the


    new emperor is me. I will not let him enter the imperial tomb after he died. "


    While listening to Yvning''s words, YWeisheng Yvjing opened her eyes wide, "you don''t Weisheng


    Junyan to enter the imperial tomb?"


    Yvning nodded his head seriously, "of course. Mother hadn''t entered the imperial tomb yet, so why


    should I allow him to do so? Moreover, I''ll erase the name of Weisheng Junyan. He doesn''t deserve to


    be our father, and he doesn''t deserve to be an emperor either!"


    Weisheng Yvjing nodded seriously while looking at Yvning, "Crown Prince, you''re right. Such a person


    doesn''t deserve to be a father, a husband, and a son. Even if our grandfather knows this, he will forgive


    him."


    Yvning looked at her with a faint smile in the corners of his mouth.


    "Crown Prince, when will Yanyan and Yifue back?"


    Yvning shook her head in resignation. "To be honest, I don''t know when they wille back, but I know


    that when we meet Qingyan, Yifu won''t be back anymore."


    Weisheng Yvjing lowered her head and meditated in silence.


    When Jingxuan walked into the Crown Prince''s mansion, he saw that both Yun Xiang and Yun Xiang


    were standing there with a dark face. He walked up to Yvning and asked with a frown, "did something


    happen?"


    Hearing Jingxuan''s voice, Yvning came back to earth. Thinking of the conversation with Weisheng


    Junyan, he asked seriously, "Jingxuan, do you have other antidotes?"


    "You mean the antidote for Weisheng Junyan?" Jingxuan asked in surprise while Yvning nodded


    earnestly.


    "There are indeed some antidotes. But I remember that Yanyan has given Weisheng Junyan several


    bottles of antidotes? Has he used up all the antidotes? " While saying, Jingxuan looked at Yvning in


    confusion.


    Yvning nodded seriously when she looked at Jingxuan and said, "you''re right. Weisheng Junyan came


    just now. He said he came for that antidote, but I''ve given him all the antidotes I have."


    Looking at Yvning, Jingxuan nodded seriously. "Is there anything else happening? Has Weisheng


    Junyan left? "


    Weisheng Yvjing nodded seriously while looking at Jingxuan. "Wesley, when that man came here just


    now, he heard that his foster father was about to die and left. I don''t know what he meant, but he didn''t


    mention the antidote anymore."


    Jingxuanughed. He took out the white jade bottle and said, "Yvning, I''ll send the antidote to him


    tonight."


    Hearing his words, Yvning raised her head and looked at him in surprise. "but why? You have to know


    that she is the one mother hates most. "


    "Of course I know. But you know what kind of person Yanyan is, she certainly doesn''t want Jingxuan to


    die like this, not to mention..." Looking at Yvning, Jingxuan frowned and said, "Yvning, I''ve always


    wanted to ask you one thing, that is, there''s a volcano under the Pudu Temple. Do you know that?"

 Chapter 563 Marquis Anguo‘s Defeat (Ⅴ)

    Chapter 563 Marquis Anguo��s Defeat (��)


    When Yvning heard this, he looked at Jingxuan and nodded seriously. "Of course I know. Besides, it


    might affect Fengjing. So I''m thinking what I should do now."


    Hearing what Yvning said, Jingxuan curled his lips and asked, "Yvning, I have a question for you. Don''t


    the people in Fengjing know about this?"


    Yvning nodded seriously again when he looked at Jingxuan. Seeing the expression on Jingxuan''s face,


    he seemed to know what to do next.


    If such a natural disaster urred during the tenure of Weisheng Junyan, it only meant that the death


    of the deceased empress was an ident, and more importantly, it meant that it was Weisheng Junyan


    who should have died.


    It was the the Nanchen Kingdom who would suffer from the Nanchen Kingdom.


    "But if that''s the case, all themoners are suffering!" Yvning frowned and said, "although I don''t like


    Fengjing, I''ve been brought up by this ce for so many years, let alone mother also lived here."


    Looking at Yvning, Jingxuan said with a smile, "you don''t need to worry about that. You can do it in this


    way..." Then, Jingxuan whispered something in Yvning''s ear.


    When Yvning heard thest sentence, her eyes lit up with hope. Why didn''t he think of this method!


    Besides, in this way, he could not only help the deceased empress get rid of the title of "demon


    empress", but also let the people know that the present empress was a cruel and merciless woman,


    who would do anything to get power and status.


    "Jingxuan, that''s a great idea!" Looking at Jingxuan, Yvning said in a satisfied tone, "in this way,


    Weisheng Junyan will lose the support of themoners first. And they will rebel one day."


    Looking at Yvning, Jingxuan curled his lips into a smile.


    Themoners did not care who had be the new emperor at all as long as he could bring them a


    peaceful and stable life.


    But Weisheng Junyan could not meet their requirement any longer, so this trick was rather lethal to


    him.


    Besides, no one knew there was a volcano beneath the Pudu Temple.


    Thinking of this, Jingxuan smiled happily.


    Looking at the receding figure of Jingxuan, Weisheng Yvjing frowned and asked, "Crown Prince, what


    did Jingxuan say to you?"


    Yvning continued listening to what Jingxuan had said. When Weisheng Yvjing heard the news, she


    pped her hands cheerfully and said, "I really didn''t expect this to happen! Crown Prince, if the


    volcano erupts at that time, will those people hate Weisheng Junyan? "


    "Of course. The news of this secret in tomorrow''s morning will spread throughout Fengjing. At that time,


    we still have to watch the scene of Weisheng Junyan being med all themoners." When Yvning


    thought of this, she smiled.


    ''Weisheng Junyan, Now I''m not abandoning you, butmoners all over the world abandon you. I


    wonder how are you gonna deal with that.


    And when I be the new emperor, I will you drive out of the imperial tomb.


    Looking at the expression on Yvning''s face, Yvjing held his hand and said, "Crown Prince, please rest


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    assured. Now everything is going on as we nned. There will definitely be no ident."


    Yvning felt the warmth from his palm and held her hand. "Yvjing, don''t worry. We will soon avenge


    mother''s death."


    Weisheng Yvjing nodded earnestly while looking at Yvning.


    ''Mother, you must witness how will Weisheng Junyan die because of the gossip ofmoners. Only in


    this way can I realize what you have asked me to do.


    And themoners will still be grateful to you.''


    Looking at Jingxuan, Weisheng Junyan frowned and said, "how can youe in? Where are the


    guards? "


    Jingxuan yed with the jade bottle in his hand and said with a smile, "Weisheng Junyan, do you think


    your guards can defeat me?"


    Seeing the expression on Jingxuan''s face, Weisheng Junyan shook his head. "What do you want? I


    know you are the son of Wenxuan Lord, but I remember that you have always been a hostage in the


    Donghe Kingdom. Why are you here now? "


    Looking at Weisheng Junyan, Jingxuan said with a smile, "I came here with Yanyan, as for what I


    want..." Looking at Weisheng Junyan, Jingxuan said with a smile, "of course we are going to


    investigate the cause of the death of the deceased empress. I have promised my mother that I will


    investigate it well. After all, it''s a heavy blow to my mother."


    Looking at Jingxuan, Weisheng Junyan said expressionlessly, "her death was caused by me, but so


    what? After all, it''smoners'' gossip that I can''t stop. "


    It was indeed him who caused Qilian Qingyan''s death, but it was also themoners'' fault. If they


    hadn''t believed those words, how could Qilian Qingyan be imprisoned in the Cold Pce as a "demon


    empress".


    "Weisheng Junyan, you are really so cruel." Hearing this, Jingxuan said with a smile, "even if you marry


    the deceased empress, she still doesn''t love you. After all, she used to only love Ruiwang."


    Looking at the jade bottle in Jingxuan''s hand, Weisheng Junyan asked with a smile, "what brings you


    here? I haven''t finished my work yet. Are you here to give me the antidote? "


    Looking at the expression of Weisheng Junyan, Jingxuan said in a low voice, "the bottle in my hand is


    indeed the antidote, but are you sure you want to live, Weisheng Junyan? After all, what will happen


    tomorrow is beyond your expectation, I have prepared a big gift for you. "


    However, Weisheng Junyan didn''t get his point. He continued, "I need antidotes! I haven''t fulfilled my


    wish yet. "


    Seeing the expression on Weisheng Junyan''s face, Jingxuan shook his head. Then he threw the


    antidote to Weisheng Junyan, "remember, this is thest three bottles of antidotes."


    But it''s up to you tomorrow.''''


    Before Weisheng Junyan could answer, Jingxuan had disappeared.


    Looking at the bottle of antidote on the table, Weisheng Junyan instantly took out the antidote and


    swallowed it. He was afraid that the amount of the antidote was not enough, so he swallowed it.


    He could not die now! He could not die. He still had something to finish. Yvning also could not die. Of


    course, Junmo also could not die. If Junmo dies, who will help him to protect his kingdom?


    Weisheng Junyan looked at the files on the table in high spirits. At least for the time being, he had the


    reason to live on.

 Chapter 564 Natural Disaster (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 564 Natural Disaster (��)


    Looking at the note handed over by Yunhen, Qingyan knew clearly that they needed their help. It


    turned out that Jingxuan knew that there was a volcano beneath the Pudu Temple, and they had even


    created a n to make Weisheng Junyan lose everything.


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Yunhen thought of what Junmo said, "Yanyan, can you


    go with me? Let Junmo stay here, and Honglian will apany him."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Weisheng Junyan smiled and said, "don''t worry, Yanyan.


    Although I''ve given all my energy to you, I can hold it at least for a while. Just go with Yunhen."


    Looking at the expression on Junmo''s face, Qingyan concealed the sadness in her eyes. She knew


    that maybe the next moment, Junmo would die, and he didn''t want her to see him die in this way.


    She had believed that Weisheng Junyan could survive for another ten days, but when he had shared


    all his kungfu knowledge with her, she had realized that all his words had been deceiving her.


    However, Qingyan did not uncover the lie. After all, in her heart, Junmo was still very important.


    "Trust me, Yanyan. I won''t let Junmo die." Honglian held Junmo and spoke with a smile. In fact,


    Honglian had been transferring energy to Junmo with his hand.


    It could be said that the internal organs of Junmo''s body had all been hollowed out and his organs were


    failing rapidly.


    "Junmo, if there is afterlife, I will definitely choose you. This time, I will not let you down," Qingyan said


    as she walked to him.


    After hearing what Qingyan said, Junmo held her hand tight.


    He tried hard to bear the difort of the body, at least he had to make her go.


    "Yanyan, let''s go. Otherwise, the y can''t go on." After taking a nce at Junmo, Yunhen then looked


    at Qingyan, who nodded seriously to him.


    "Master, let''s go." Step by step, Qingyan turned back to look at Junmo, as if Junmo would disappear as


    long as she left.


    "Yanyan, let''s get going." Then, Yunhen took hold of Qingyan''s hand and walked towards the secret


    passage. Qingyan followed him quietly, but tears kept streaming down her face.


    ''Junmo, goodbye.''


    After watching Yunhen and Qingyan leave, Junmo spit out a mouthful of blood, Honglian asked


    resignedly, "why do you have to be so stubborn?"


    Staring at Honglian, Junmo shook his head and stammered, "I don''t want her to see me in such a


    mess. Thank you, Honglian."


    Looking at Junmo, Honglian said resignedly, "you are the one that Yanyan loves. I remember that when


    I met her, I was curious why she likes you. Later I knew that she likes your loyalty and your promise."


    "Honglian, you and Yanyan knew each other a long time ago, didn''t you?" Staring at Honglian, Junmo


    asked in surprise. She had never expected that Qilian Qingyan and Honglian were old friends.


    Honglian nodded seriously at Junmo, "Yanyan and I have known each other for a long time. As for


    Weisheng Bingjing, I think you know her, don''t you?"


    Staring at Honglian, Junmo nodded seriously. "I know she is my aunt, and the sister of the deceased


    emperor, too. She died when she gave birth to Yanyan."


    With the eyes fixed on Junmo, Honglian nodded earnestly. "I was very grateful to Weisheng Bingjing


    because she helped me a lot, so I promised her that I would take good care of her children. After all, I


    was thest person she saw before she died."


    Upon hearing his words, Junmo widened his eyes. He knew that a man could not enter the room during


    a woman giving birth to children.


    "You..." Junmo turned to look at Honglian in surprise.


    Honglian took off her mask and showed her exceedingly beautiful face, "Ruiwang, I used to be the best


    servant girl of the princess and waster expelled from the imperial pce." She also answered in a


    soft voice. Looking at Junmo, she said with a smile, "Ruiwang, thank you for thinking of my Miss for so


    many years. If Miss hasn''t married to that asshole Weisheng Junyan, she must be very happy."


    By now, after observing carefully, he found that Honglian''s Adam''s apple unexpectedly disappeared.


    It turned out that Honglian was the person who hid the deepest.


    "How did you be a man?" Staring at Honglian, Junmo asked curiously, "does Yanyan also know


    you are a girl?"


    Looking at Junmo, Honglian shook his head and answered, "I pretended to a man when I first met


    Miss. Miss didn''t find it."


    He spat out a mouthful of blood and held onto Honglian''s hand. "Honglian, the rest is up to you. You


    must protect her well."


    Looking at the facial expression of Junmo, Honglian nodded earnestly. "Your Highness, please rest


    assured. I will take good care of Miss. Miss will be safe in the Nanchen Kingdom."


    After hearing what Honglian said, Junmo closed his eyes began to age, and soon an old man''s body


    appeared on the ground.


    Looking at the corpse of Junmo, Honglian carried him and disappeared in the bamboo forest.


    Standing behind Yunhen, she remained silent. When Yunhen turned around, he saw her tears, so he


    called her in a low voice, "my little girl."


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    However, Qingyan ran to him and hugged Yunhen tightly. "Master, is Junmo dying? Is that why he


    drove me away?"


    Hearing this, Yunhen also knew that maybe Qingyan had found out that the lifespan of Junmo was less


    than ten days. He patted on the head of Qingyan who was in his arms and said, "Yanyan, this is life.


    This is your own choice."


    "I understand!" "But I''m still sad. If he hadn''t taught me all his strength, I wouldn''t have chosen this,"


    Qingyan continued, looking up at Yunhen.


    Yunhen looked at Qingyan and shook his head, "in fact, even if Junmo doesn''t impart his power to you,


    he won''t live so long. He has nned to drive you away at thest minute. He doesn''t want you to see


    him die in this ugly way."


    Looking at Yunhen, Qingyan nodded seriously, "master, I understand. Because Junmo has taught me


    all his kungfu knowledge, which indicates that he will be an old man when he grows up. He


    certainly doesn''t want me to see his appearance, and in fact, he has always been the one in my


    memory from the beginning."

 Chapter 565 Natural Disaster (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 565 Natural Disaster (��)


    Yunhen looked at Qingyan and nodded. He knew what Qingyan meant. In fact, there was no one else


    in Junmo''s heart except for Qilian Qingyan.


    Moreover, he had witnessed how Junmo was so infatuated with a girl.


    The heart devouring poison was the deepest poison for him, and the best antidote.


    Junmo didn''t want to detoxify, because he had always been unable to get rid of his obsession with


    Qilian Qingyan, and he also didn''t want to let it go.


    One thought transformed himself into God, and the other one transformed into demon.


    "Master, let''s go. After all, Yvning is waiting for us." Qingyan wiped away her tears.


    Death was a good thing for Junmo, especially in the present situation.


    Besides, Yunhen had said that the volcano beneath the Pudu Temple was about to erupt, so the


    Nanchen Kingdom would disappear from the Nanchen Kingdom.


    Yunhen took a look at Qingyan and continued to walk along the secret passage. When he reached the


    middle of the passage, he felt a st of heat wave. Yunhen looked at Qingyan and shook his head


    helplessly, "Yanyan, we have to speed up, themoners might suffer after the volcano erupts."


    Looking at Yunhen, Qingyan nodded seriously, "don''t worry, master."


    Meanwhile, Yvning, Yvjing and Jingxuan were standing outside the secret room.


    Jingxuan knew that Junmo might have already passed away.


    Slightly upset, Yvning walked up to Qingyan and said, "mother, has Yifu died?"


    Upon hearing his words, seriously nodded her head. "But don''t worry. I didn''t see his atst. Perhaps


    he did not want me to see him die in this way."


    Listening to her, Yvning said with a smile, "that''s exactly what Yifu would do." He then looked at Yunhen


    and asked, "master, what do you think?"


    Yunhen looked at Yvning and said with a smile, "Yvning''s method is very good, so I''ll follow the way


    you said."


    Yvning looked at Yunhen and nodded with a smile. "In that case, we''ll take action."


    Yunhen nodded his head when he looked at Yvning, and then Yvning and Yvjing disappeared in front of


    them.


    Looking at Qingyan and Jingxuan, Yunhen also disappeared.


    "He died?" Jingxuan walked over to Qingyan and held her hands. "You must be upset, right?"


    "Of course I''m sad. He''s very important to me." Qingyan nodded.


    Jingxuan nodded seriously. "Yanyan, don''t be sad. I''ll protect you. From now on, I''ll even protect you


    with the love of Ruiwang."


    After listening to the words of Jingxuan, Qingyanughed softly. Remembering the previous prediction,


    she smiled and said, "Weisheng Junyan has taken all the remaining antidotes?"


    "You''re right. But he didn''t expect that Ruiwang would die so early. It seems like he has something else


    to do."


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    While walking, Qingyan was thinking about what Jingxuan had said. ording to Weisheng Junyan''s


    character, the new emperor must be Yvning. The reason why he wanted to meet Junmo was because


    Junmo was very powerful, who was able to intimidate the ministers of the court, especially Qilian


    Qinng, who had always been eyeing Yvning.


    Although Weisheng Yvjun didn''t intend to take over the throne, this didn''t mean that Qilian Qinng


    didn''t have such an idea. If Qilian Qinng took the throne one day, things would be different.


    However, now Qilian Qinng didn''t have such a chance.


    "Yanyan, what are you thinking about?" Looking at the pensive look on her face, Jingxuan asked in a


    low voice, "are you still thinking about the matter of Weisheng Junyan?"


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan shook her head helplessly. "It is too hasty for me to kill Weisheng Junyan


    in this way. I want him to be torn apart by carriages. The volcano erupted, and the punishment by


    heaven. The best way to rescue them is to kill Weisheng Junyan to ease God''s anger. I can imagine


    such a scene must be very interesting...''''


    Jingxuan was smart enough to understand what Qingyan meant.


    As soon as Weisheng Junyan was dead, Yvning would take the throne smoothly without any difficulties.


    If there were any, that would be caused by what Weisheng Junyan had done. While themoners


    could only remember that all these things were done by Weisheng Junyan, and Yvning would win the


    "Can Yunhen figure out when the volcano will erupt?" Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and asked with a


    frown, Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan shook her head and replied, "Of course not. But it seems that the


    volcano is about to erupt in three days, because the frozen ice room has melted."


    Jingxuan nodded at her seriously. "Looks like we have to take action right now. Otherwise, those


    innocent people will suffer."


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan nodded earnestly.


    It would be another story if any of themoners would not believe what Yvning said.


    After discussing with Yvning, there was a rumor in that Taoist Pudu had obeserved the stars at night,


    saying that the gods could bring disaster to the Nanchen Kingdom, but it the precise time was still


    unknown.


    Soon, the news came to the ears of Weisheng Junyan, and he was shocked by the news as well.


    "Have you found out what natural disasters it was?" Looking at Marquis Anguo in front of him,


    Weisheng Junyan asked calmly, "is it true that there will be a natural disaster? If a natural disaster


    happens during my session of the throne, it will be my sin! "


    Looking at Weisheng Junyan, Qilian Qinng cleared his throat and said in a loud and clear voice,


    "Your Majesty, please don''t believe that man''s nonsense. Your majesty is a man of integrity and love.


    How could the natural disaster happen?"


    Hearing what Qilian Qinng said, Weisheng Junyan still knitted his eyebrows. "do you have any good


    way to solve this problem?" he asked.


    Hearing what Weisheng Junyan said, Qilian Qinng smiled and said, "arrest all those people and put


    them to death. I heard that the news was first spread from the Pudu Temple, so why not encircle and


    annihte all the people in it?"


    When Weisheng Junyan was about to refuse his proposal, a familiar voice came through.


    "I didn''t expect general Qilian to be so vicious."

 Chapter 566 Natural Disaster (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 566 Natural Disaster (��)


    Qilian Qinng didn''t expect that Yvning would appear at the moment. Looking at his figure, Qilian


    Qinng frowned. Apparently, he didn''t know what he was thinking about.


    When Yvning looked at Qilian Qinng, he grew more cautious, but he would let Qilian Qinng know


    that the volcano below the Pudu Temple was real, not the so-called alluring words.


    A bad feeling came over Qilian Qinng at the sight of Yvning''s appearance. He wanted to stop Yvning


    from talking, but Yvning''s voice interrupted him.


    "Your Majesty, I have made an investigation. ording to Taoist Pufa, there is going to be a disaster


    smiled cheerfully.


    "Do you know what a natural disaster it is?" Looking at Yvning, Weisheng Junyan frowned and asked. If


    such a thing would happen while he was on the throne, it could only prove that he was not the master


    of the world and it was God''s punishment.


    Looking at Weisheng Junyan, Yvning shook his head. "I don''t know, but ording to the master of


    Taoist Pufa, the innocent people of Fengjing may be implicated. I don''t know how to deal with this


    matter."


    Weisheng Junyan didn''t listen to what Yvning had said. Instead, he was thinking about how to avoid


    this natural disaster fromnding on his head. ording to the rules of the Nanchen Kingdom, if such a


    thing happened to him during his tenure, not only the emperor needed to be punished, but also there


    would be uneasiness after he died.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Yvning could clearly see the expressions on Weisheng Junyan''s face. Had it not been for the presence


    of Qilian Qinng and Marquis Anguo, she would have gone up to kill Weisheng Junyan directly. When


    it came to the crucial point of life and death, Weisheng Junyan still only thought of himself.


    Of course, Weisheng Junyan didn''t know what Yvning was thinking. The only thing he could do now


    was pass the throne to him, so that he could escape from this dilemma, thus the ancestors of the


    Nanchen Kingdom wouldn''t me him.


    Thinking of this, the corners of his mouth spread slightly.


    However, all his expressions were seen in the eyes of Yvning, and he could even imagine what he was


    thinking about. That was his father, who had killed his mother. In a word, he was still the most selfish


    emperor after all.


    At the thought of this, Yvning smiled slightly and asked, "Your Majesty, what can I do for you?"


    When Weisheng Junyan heard this, he smiled and said, "Yvning, I don''t know where Ruiwang is now. I


    have something to announce in front of them."


    When he arrived, he knew that Weisheng Junyan wanted to take this opportunity to pass the throne to


    him and let him bear the consequences for the time being, but he would definitely not let Weisheng


    Junyan make it smoothly.


    Just as Yvning was about to say something, he heard Qilian Qinng''s clear voice, "Your Majesty, isn''t


    it too early to say these things now. After all, his highness is still young and doesn''t have the ability to


    inherit the throne."


    Looking at Qilian Qinng, Yvning smiled with pleasure.


    Hearing what Qilian Qinng said, Weisheng Junyan frowned and said, "I have my own n. Do you


    want to disturb the court?"


    Looking at Weisheng Junyan, Qilian Qinng lowered his head and fell into silence.


    Looking at Qilian Qinng, Yvning smiled and then turned to Weisheng Junyan, "Your Majesty, I don''t


    want to inherit the throne yet. After father died, I will still be the new emperor."


    While listening to the words of Yvning, Weisheng Junyan turned deathly pale.


    Looking at Junmo''s corpse in front of her, Qingyan''s eyes turned red. Tears ran down her cheeks.


    Junmo should die in this way.


    Junmo had taught her all the kungfu knowledge he had learned. Thinking of this, Qingyan''s heart still


    ached.


    Junmo was single throughout his life. As his adopted daughter, she could only bury him so miserably.


    "Yanyan, don''t be sad! Ruiwang has been buried with the deceased empress. This is the fulfillment of


    their mission. " Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Jingxuan took her hand gently.


    Looking at the two who were lying in the coffins, Qingyan smiled. What Jingxuan said makes sense. At


    least, they could be buried together.


    "Yanyan, these things are in the past. Ruiwang has found a better shelter." Jingxuan said, still with a


    smile on his face.


    "Yanyan, this is Junmo''s own choice. Don''t be sad." Yunhen looked at Qingyan and said sadly, "at least


    they can be buried together, right?"


    Hearing Yunhen''s words, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "You''re right. The most important thing right now


    is how to help Yvning ascend to the throne. After this is over, we''ll go back to the Donghe Kingdom. My


    adult ceremony will also be held." Qingyan then made a deep bow to the coffin.


    "Ruiwang, please rest assured. I will take good care of Yanyan with your love." As Jingxuan spoke, he


    bowed deeply to the coffin too.


    Yvning and Yvjing nodded to the coffins in a deep bow.


    Since the deceased empress died, the two little brother and sister had been raised at the knees of


    Junmo. Junmo could be considered as their only family member.


    Moreover, they had been grateful for Junmo If it weren''t for Junmo, they would have already been killed


    in that big fire.


    "Yvning, Junmo saved your lives. You must remember his kindness." Qingyan looked at Yvning and


    said seriously.


    Yvning and Yvjing looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "Don''t worry, mother. When I ascend to the


    throne, I will return my Yifu to the imperial tomb."


    Weisheng Yvjing looked at the body of Qilian Qingyan and frowned. "Why is mother''s body so well


    preserved? I thought it had disappeared in the fire."


    To be honest, this was also a very curious thing for Yvning. Why was mother''s corpse still kept here, as


    if Qilian Qingyan had just fallen asleep. When she woke up in the morning, she was still their mother.


    "Master, let''s begin. The volcano erupts tonight, and if we don''t take action, it may cause everyone to


    panic." Looking at Yunhen, Qingyan said indifferently


    Yunhen nodded his head in agreement. Then he turned to the crowd and buried the coffins of Junmo


    and Qilian Qingyan.


    ''Yifu, mother, you may rest assured.


    As the coffin was put down bit by bit, Yvning sped his fists tightly.


    This time, he would not be softhearted and let any of his enemy go.''

 Chapter 567 Natural Disaster (IV)

    Chapter 567 Natural Disaster (IV)


    In the Yikun Pce.


    Looking at Concubine Shu in front of him, Weisheng Yvxiang didn''t know how to say. He walked up to


    her and held her hand, "mother,e with me. Don''t you want to see my second brother ascend to the


    throne?"


    Concubine Shu looked at Weisheng Yvxiang and shook her head. "Yvxiang, I''m here. I believe that


    Ning''er won''t hurt me."


    Yun Shang looked at Concubine Shu and spoke helplessly, "mother, that''s not what I want to say. My


    second elder brother definitely won''t hurt you, but the natural disaster might cause a lot of damage. As


    my son, how can I watch you die without doing anything?"


    Concubine Shu was stunned at his words. ''''Yvxiang, what did you say? A natural disaster? What


    natural disaster? Why don''t I know anything about it? Is there really a natural disaster? "


    Weisheng Yvxiang nodded seriously while looking at Concubine Shu, "mother, leave with me. Fengjing


    is not safe now. Moreover, it is my second brother''s arrangement to ask me to pick you up. If you don''t


    leave, it would be a waste of his efforts."


    Listening to Yv Xiang''s words,dy Shu lowered her head and meditated, "Xiang''er, how isdy Xu


    now? Is he telling the truth? "


    Weisheng Yvxiang looked at Concubine Shu and shook his head, "I don''t know what my brother''s


    arrangement, but you should believe in his ability. You should believe that he won''t hurt you."


    Concubine Shu looked at Weisheng Yvxiang and nodded earnestly. Then she put down the things in


    her hands and said, "well, if so, I''ll leave with you. I don''t have anything here either."


    Weisheng Yvxiang looked at the expression on Concubine Shu''s face and smiled in relief.


    After Concubine Shu left with Weisheng Yvxiang, she also met Concubine De on the main road. It was


    Yvning''s personal guard who was brought her here.


    "Sister, do you really believe that there will be a natural disaster?" Looking at Concubine Shu,


    Concubine De said seriously, "I know Yvning did this for our own good, but why do I still feel a little


    uneasy?"


    Concubine Shu looked at Concubine De and nodded earnestly, "I have the same feeling, too." Then


    she looked at Weisheng Yvxiang and asked, "Yvxiang, is it because of the natural disaster that Yvning


    sent us out of the imperial pce?"


    Weisheng Yvxiang nodded seriously to the two, "mother, don''t worry. My second elder brother will be


    safe and sound, so nothing will happen, let alone the envoys of the Donghe kingdom are still with him."


    Concubine Shu and Concubine De were relieved when they heard his words. After all, they had already


    seen how capable the the envoy was.


    Weisheng Yvxiang didn''t tell them the truth. After all, he was going to kill his father and usurp the


    throne. But he wanted to keep Concubine Shu and Concubine De in dark, she had no choice but to let


    them leave. Moreover, ording to the rules of Nanchen Kingdom, all the concubines of the deceased


    emperor had to be buried with him, even if they did not die, they would stay at the imperial tomb and


    spend the rest of their lives alone.


    While this was thest scene that Yvning wanted to see.


    After sending Concubine Shu and Concubine De to the designated ce, Weisheng Yvxiang found that


    the men in ck were waiting for them.


    "Your Highness." The men in ck looked at Weisheng Yvxiang and said respectfully, "Your Highness,


    please don''t worry. We will protect them well after we get the order."


    Weisheng Yvxiang looked at the man in ck and said with a smile, "I trust the people my second


    brother has arranged."


    The man in ck looked at Weisheng Yvxiang and shook his head, "we work for his highness, but


    since it''s his order, we''ll also carry out it well."


    Hearing the man''s words, Weisheng Yvxiang frowned and asked, "who is your master?"


    The man in ck wrote a word in Weisheng Yvxiang''s hand. When he felt the word, Yun Xiang


    breathed a sigh of relief. At least, that little girl would definitely protect their mother.


    "Mother, I have to go back to help my second elder brother with his affairs. And these men in ck will


    drive you away." Weisheng Yvxiang looked at them and said with a smile, "don''t worry, mother. I


    promised you that you woulde back alive." After saying that, Weisheng Yvxiang rode away.


    Looking at the back of Weisheng Yvxiang who had turned around and left, the men in ck also began


    their action.


    Concubine Shu and Concubine De felt uneasy all the way, but it was not appropriate to ask the people


    in the carriage.


    Perhaps feeling their fear, the man in ck could only said with a smile, "don''t worry, Ladies. We will


    protect you."


    Although Concubine Shu and Concubine De heard the man''s words, they were inevitably worried.


    Following the man''s words, they asked without hesitation, "Mister, I want to ask what happened in


    Fengjing."


    The man in ck knew that Qingyan still valued the two former sisters. He looked at them and said


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    with a smile, "don''t worry. The Crown Prince has his own arrangements. Don''t you trust his conduct?"


    "Yvning is my child, of course I trust her. But Weisheng Junyan is a vicious man. Do you really think


    Yvning will be in danger?" Looking at the man in ck, Concubine De said helplessly, "how about you


    take us to the destination and then the rest of us go to protect Yvning? What do you think?"


    The man in ck looked at Concubine De and said helplessly, ''''please rest assured. We only follow the


    order. As for what happened to your highness, please don''t worry."


    When Concubine De was about to ask something, the man in ck didn''t reply, and they could only be


    speechless.


    Silence was all on the way.


    At the same time, in a small farmhouse 500 meters away from Fengjing, Qingyan was cooking in high


    spirits.


    "Don''t you think you are too happy? Tomorrow afternoon, the volcano will erupt. Innocent people will


    have no ce to stay." Honglian said helplessly, "do you really not worry about them at all?"


    Qingyan turned around and shook her head, "My concern cannot make a difference. Besides, Jingxuan


    will help them. We''ll clean up the mess after it''s done, " Taking a sip of soup, Qingyan continued,


    "Honglian, I didn''t expect you to be a girl"


    Honglian replied resignedly. "Isn''t that fine? I was your mother''s maid, and now I want to serve you.


    What do you think? "


    After hearing what Honglian said, Qingyan was about to say no, but a familiar voice said, "mistress, we


    have brought the person you want."

 Chapter 568 New Emperor (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 568 New Emperor (��)


    This morning. Thick smoke began to billow from the Pudu Temple not far from Fengjing. Not long after,


    people saw the fire shoot up into the sky, and soon it drowned the entire temple in the mes. Because


    of the explosion of the mes, many innocent people who could not escape all were buried in the


    mes.


    This natural disastersted for ten days and ten nights. On the tenth day, it was not until the rain that


    stopped the disaster.


    However, within Fengjing, there were all corpses, houses and animals all over the city. The people who


    had escaped Fengjing were hiding thousands of miles away from the city. All of them saw the panic


    caused by the volcanic eruption.


    Rumor went on that God gave them this punishment because of the sins of Weisheng Junyan.


    Moreover, Empress Xianyi was wronged. So the disaster happened.


    Hearing this,moners began to think of the kindness of the deceased empress. Even so, they also


    knew that she had passed away for many years.


    Weisheng Junyan had to take the responsibility of the natural disaster in an undeniable manner. He did


    not think that it was caused by him, but the public opinion was too fierce, so he had no choice but to


    pass the throne to Yvning. Originally, he wanted Qilian Qinng to be the new Shezhengwang, but he


    gave up the position in the end.


    As a matter of fact, Qilian Qinng''s ambition was crystal clear to him. He believed that with Yvning''s


    current abilities, he would definitely be able to ask Qilian Qinng to help or even kill Qilian Qinng.


    And on the first day that Yvning became the new emperor, he withdraw the title of Weisheng Junyan,


    and Weisheng Junyan had be a prisoner when he didn''t know what had happened at all.


    Yvning gave his biological mother the title of ''Imperial Taihou'' after he ascended to the throne.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Meanwhile, Her adoptive mother, Concubine Shu, was given the title of ''Taihou Huikang'' while


    Concubine De was given the title of ''Taihou Huishou''. Yvning also respected his Yifu, Junmo, as


    Kangrui Lord and conferred the title of ''Princess Heshuo Roujia'' to his sister, Weisheng Yvjing. (*TN


    The mother of a emperor is often given the title of ''Taihou''.)


    When Qingyan got the news, she was having tea in a suburban yard.


    "Mistress, now that the new emperor is on the throne, everything is settled. When shall we go back?"


    Yaochi said calmly, looking at Qingyan.


    "Settled?" Qingyan raised her head and shook her head. "Although Yvning is now the new emperor, a


    lot of people have been coveting his position. Moreover, Marquis Anguo hasn''t been eliminated yet.


    Since the new emperor is enthroned, it won''t be long before Marquis Anguo is removed." Qingyan took


    a sip of tea while speaking.


    "Mistress, what should we do now?" Looking at Qingyan, Yaochi asked, "and how are we going to do


    with Weisheng Junyan and Qilian Qingyi?"


    Sitting there, Qingyan rubbed her chin and looked at Yaochi with mischievous smile. But Yaochi felt


    schemes in it.


    He knew that his mistress would not let go of Weisheng Junyan and Qilian Qingyi so easily.


    "Since Yvning is now the emperor, it''s up to him how to deal with Weisheng Junyan and Qilian Qingyi."


    "But I also want to know what will happen to them." Qingyan said calmly.


    "What do you want to do, mistress?" "Now both Weisheng Junyan and Qilian Qingyi are imprisoned."


    said Yaochi respectfully.


    Looking at Yaochi, Qingyan nodded seriously and said, "let''s go to visit Qilian Qingyi first." As she


    spoke, she stood up and added, "don''t say anything about our returning. Yvning has just ascended the


    throne and needs great help."


    Yaochi nodded seriously.


    On the way back to the capital, Qingyan was thinking about how to take the life of Qilian Qingyi, but


    she didn''t want Qilian Qingyi to die like that.


    "Don''t forget to bring Hanyue here." Looking at seriously, Qingyan ordered and closed her eyes.


    When she returned to the capital, she had already seen Hanyue and Weisheng Yvjing standing at the


    gate of the Crown Prince''s mansion.


    "You are back." When Hanyue saw Qingyan, she replied with a smile, "I''ve taken care of all the things


    in tthe imperial pce. His majesty hasn''te back yet."


    Qingyan nodded seriously, "that''s good." Then he looked at Weisheng Yvjing who was standing aside


    and said, "Yvjing, thank you for doing all these things for so many days."


    Yvning looked at Qingyan and shook his head, "I''m fine, sister. The emperor had a hard time the past


    few days. Both Qilian Qinng and Marquis Anguo wanted to hurt him. He must be tired."


    When Qingyan heard Weisheng Yvjing''s words, she smiled happily. "They simply don''t know how to


    behave well. But it doesn''t matter. Yvning has got the things he need now. From now on, he is going to


    deal with Marquis Anguo."


    Weisheng Yvjing still looked at Qingyan with a smile. "Yanyan, do you know anything about Ning


    Mengyi?"


    Qingyan shook her head and asked, "what happened to her again?"


    Weisheng Yvjing approached Qingyan and whispered, "it seemed that Ning Mengyi didn''t remember


    my brother anymore. And she didn''t even know his name. Is she possessed by evil spirits? "


    When Qingyan heard that, she thought of the poison that she had given to Yvning, and smiled happily.


    Ning Mengyi was actually poisoned. And the poison could make her forget the past.


    "You don''t like Ning Mengyi, do you? In this way, she will not be your sister-inw, isn''t that a


    good thing? " Looking at Weisheng Yvjing, Qingyan smiled and quipped, "but Ning Mengyi in indeed


    not qualified to be the empress."


    Weisheng Yvjing nodded her head and said, "you''re right. That woman doesn''t deserve the emperor."


    Looking at Weisheng Yvjing, Qingyan wore a doted smile.


    "Yanyan, what are you going to do bying back? Is it because of Qilian Qingyi? " Hanyue asked in


    curiosity while Qingyan nodded her head seriously.


    "Yanyan, Qilian Qingyi is now bing imprisoned in the Kunning Pce. We couldn''t help her out at all." "I


    don''t know why my father liked such a woman. Is it because of her pretty face?" Weisheng Yvjing


    Looking at Weisheng Yvjing, Qingyan shook her head and said, "the reason is not as simple as you


    thought. You have to know that everything is moreplicated than you thought."


    But no matter how powerful she was? She is still defeated by me.''''

 Chapter 569 New Emperor (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 569 New Emperor (��)


    Speaking of that, the reason why Weisheng Junyan would have a crush on Qilian Qingyi was because


    Qilian Qingyi could be easily taken advantage of. After all, when Qilian Qingyan had married Weisheng


    Junyan, she had already had a lover. If the deceased emperor hadn''t forced her to marry Weisheng


    Junyan, how could she have married Weisheng Junyan?


    But the case was different to that of Qilian Qingyi. As a daughter of a concubine, it was easier to control


    Qilian Qingyi. That was why Weisheng Junyan had allowed Qilian Qingyi to be his concubine. He


    needed a person to bnce the harem, and undoubtedly Qilian Qingyi was the best choice.


    However, Weisheng Junyan did not expect that Qilian Qingyi had exceeded his expectations. Not only


    had he killed Qilian Qingyan, but alss poisoned himself. In a word, all these were brought up by


    Weisheng Junyan.


    "Yanyan, will my brother allow me to marry to the Donghe Kingdom?" Weisheng Yvjing looked at


    Qingyan and said resignedly, "in fact, I don''t want to leave the emperor, and I don''t want to leave you


    either."


    "Yvjing, after this is over, you can go back to the Donghe Kingdom with me to live together for a period,


    then you will be able to figure out what you are going to do next. Moreover, he may not be the one you


    love. "


    Nodding her head, Weisheng Yvjing continued, "you''re right. We''ll wait for a while. After all, we''ve still


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    got a long time."


    Qingyan nodded with a faint smile when she looked at Weisheng Yvjing.


    It was alreadyte at night when Jingxuan returned. Looking at tired Jingxuan, Qingyan said,


    "Jingxuan, thank you for doing all these things these days."


    Jingxuan strode over to her and hugged her. "Don''t worry, Yanyan. Yvning respects very much."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan said with a smile, "of course he respects you. After all, you are my


    future husband."


    Jingxuan knew what Qingyan meant. He touched her nose indulgently and said, "yous words are really


    sweet. Weisheng Junyan has been put into prison by Yvning. As for Qilian Qingyi, she is also


    imprisoned in the Kunning Pce, and no one is allowed to visit her."


    When Qingyan heard the two names, she smiled happily.


    She raised her head to look at Jingxuan. With a smile, she said, "tomorrow morning, let''s go to see how


    Qilian Qingyi is doing."


    Jingxuan smiled at her.


    At this time, in the Kunning Pce, Weisheng Yvjun looked at the woman in a phoenix robe and said


    helplessly, "mother, you have lost."


    "Yvjun, you must have some way to save mom, right?" Looking at Weisheng Yvjun, Qilian Qingyi said


    seriously, "I''m your mother. You can''t bear to see me die here, right?"


    Weisheng Yvjun looked at Qilian Qingyi and said with a slight smile, "I don''t want you to die." "Because


    I don''t want you to die so easily. I will get back at you for what the deceased empress has suffered."


    Listening to Weisheng Yvjun''s words, Qilian Qingyi took a step back subconsciously, and then yelled at


    him, "only I am your mother, while that woman was just nurturing you. Why does she hold such a high


    position in your heart, while I am nothing? You came out of my stomach, not from that bitch!"


    Listening to the words of Qilian Qingyi, Weisheng Yvjun frowned slightly and said, "I was indeed born


    from your stomach, but have you really taken care of me with all your heart? And where were you when


    I needed you? Mother let you see me many times, but did you go to see me? When I was bullied by


    those people, did you appear? When I fell ill, my mother took care of me day and night, and where


    were you at that time? At the age of five, I was attacked by smallpox unexpectedly. The imperial


    physician said it was an infectious disease, but you didn''t give me a hug when you saw me. The


    deceased empress held me and coaxed me. From then on, you were no longer my mother. " Weisheng


    Yvjun said as he burst intoughter, "you even tried to drug me so I can forget the deceased empress,


    right? You don''t want me to remember the kindness of her, do you?"


    Listening to Yvjun''s words, Qilian Qingyi copsed. She really didn''t expect that Yvjun would say those


    words. After all, she had wanted to make Yvjun forget about Qilian Qingyan and let him take the drug,


    because she knew that there was no antidote for it.


    As long as Weisheng Yvjun kept taking the pills, he would listen to her atst.


    However, this was all seen through by Weisheng Yvjun.


    "You''re not my son! Who are you? My son has always been filial to me. " Looking at Weisheng Yvjun,


    Qilian Qingyi scolded, "where have you kept my son?"


    "Mother, I''m your son!" Weisheng Yvjun walked up to Qilian Qingyi step by step with his sword in his


    hand. He pointed at his chest and said desperately, "I would rather you had killed me before I came to


    this world, and that was what I wanted when I knew the truth. Qilian Qingyi do you still take


    responsibility as a mother? Is that position really everything in your heart? "


    He was about to kill Qilian Qingyi, but was stopped by Nanni.


    "Don''t be rude, third brother," Hearing that, Weisheng Yvjun looked at Yvning and withdrew to one side


    respectfully.


    "Mother, greetings!" "How have you been?" Yvning asked in a respectful manner.


    Looking at Yvning, Qilian Qingyi took a step back unconsciously. She frowned and said, "Yvning, what


    are you doing here! You... "


    Unfortunately, before Qilian Qingyi finished her sentence, the eunuch next to Yvning gave her a p in


    the face. "How dare you call the name of his majesty!"


    Upon hearing this, Qilian Qingyi widened her eyes in shock. She looked at Yvning and said as if she


    had understood something, "Yvning, how dare you kill your father and usurp the throne! You are going


    to be scorned and abused! I must reveal to the world your hypocritical face! "


    The ps fell on Qilian Qingyi''s face several more times. Yvning said coldly with his hands behind his


    back, "Usurp the throne? That kind of thing could only be done by Weisheng Junyan. Moreover, as the


    sinner of the Nanchen Kingdom, does he really think he can still be the emperor? "


    When Qilian Qingyi was puzzled, she heard Weisheng Yvjun''s voice, "mother, you don''t know that, do


    you? As the volcano erupted, the entire Fengjing was now filled with corpses. It is my brother who


    deals with all those things, and now, my father has to take all the me. "


    When she listened to Yvjun''s words and looked at Yvning''s eyes, she knew that everything hade


    to an end.

 Chapter 570 New Emperor (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 570 New Emperor (��)


    The next morning.


    At the gate of the imperial pce, Yvning was waiting for Qingyan and Jingxuan in person. When


    Qingyan and Jingxuan saw Yvning, who was dressed in bright yellow, they greeted, "Your Majesty."


    Qingyan looked at the expression on Qingyan''s face and reached out his hands to help her up. "Don''t


    be so courteous. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have be the emperor."


    "Is that woman still in the Kunning Pce?" "I want to see that woman," Qingyan said in a low voice,


    looking at Yvning.


    Yvning looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "everything is under our control. After we deal with


    everything, I will arrange you to go back to the Donghe Kingdom."


    Qingyan looked at Yvning and nodded earnestly. "Yvning, I well put off the n to go back to the


    Donghe Kingdom. I have other things to do."


    Yvning knew what she wanted to do and he nodded seriously.


    Yvning told an eunuch to take Qingyan to the Kunning Pce, while Jingxuan followed Yvning to the


    the Yvshu Library.


    Even without the guidance of the eunuch by, Qingyan could find the direction of the Kunning Pce.


    The eunuch obviously didn''t expect her to be so familiar with the imperial pce. But when he thought


    of her face, he soon seemed to understand something.


    After all, she was the only woman worthy the respect of his majesty, the emperor.


    "You go to apany Yvning first." At the sight of the name ''Kunning Pce'' on the tablet, Qingyan


    turned to the eunuch, "I can do it myself."


    The eunuch smiled at Qingyan and left.


    Although he didn''t believe in the legend of "returning to life after death", he believed it was still a


    question. He nced at Qingyan and found her eyes were the same as the deceased empress.


    However, she had a cruel and ruthless character.


    When Qingyan pushed the door open, she saw Qilian Qingyi sitting on the ground in a mess. The scars


    on her body reminded her of what she had been in the past.


    As soon as she took a look at it, she knew it should be done by Weisheng Yvjun, but she really didn''t


    expect that Weisheng Yvjun should hate Qilian Qingyi to such an extent, unless he had known the


    truth.


    "How have you been! My dear sister. " Step by step, Qingyan walked up to Qilian Qingyi with a big


    smile on her face.


    Hearing this voice, Qilian Qingyi finally came to her senses. She looked at Qingyan and said with


    disdain, "you are not that bitch - Qilian Qingyan. Who the hell are you? That bitch will not be so ruthless


    and resolute as you are! My silly sister believed me all the time. But atst, she was still trampled


    underfoot by me. She was so stupid. When we lived together before, she didn''t even want to trample


    an ant to death, so I had the ability to trample her under my foot! " After these words, Qilian Qingyi


    burst intoughter. "How could you be that bitch!" Looking at her, Qilian Qingyi gnashed her teeth in


    anger.


    Qingyan slowly took off her human skin mask and threw it aside, revealing a facepletely different


    from that of Qilian Qingyan''s. with the little red sand between her eyebrows, she looked like a demon


    that had just returned from hell.


    "Who are you! You are not Qilian Qingyan! " Pointing at Qingyan, Qilian Qingyi yelled at her, "how do


    you know about that bitch? Is she still alive?"


    "She died in the fire, in the despair." Qingyan continued.


    "Then who are you?" "Why do you know everything about that woman? Who the hell are you?" Qilian


    Qingyi asked in confusion.


    Step by step, Qingyan walked towards Qilian Qingyi with a big smile on her face. "It doesn''t matter who


    I am. The most important thing is that I promised to revenge for the deceased empress. So I''m here."


    Qilian Qingyi looked at Qingyan and shook her head. "No, No. Qilian Qingyan won''t treat me like this. It


    must be you. You bitch. You are the one that want to deal with me, aren''t you?" She reached out to


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    catch Qingyan''s hand, but Qingyan dodged.


    "Qilian Qingyi, evil is rewarded! Your retribution ising. Your husband doesn''t love you, your son


    doesn''t like you, and you are worse than me. " After that, Qingyan burst intoughter. "You were the the


    winner, but now you lost out to me."


    Qilian Qingyi looked at Qingyan and shook her head. "No. even Yvning has ascended the throne, I''m


    will still be Taihou. I won''t die."


    ''''Huh.'''' Qingyan sneered.


    "Taihou?" "Are you dreaming? Yvning is the son of the deceased empress. He has done his best to


    keep you here. Moreover, the injury on your body should not be caused by Yvning, right? "


    Looking at the terrified scars on her body, Qilian Qingyi couldn''t help thinking of the pain caused by the


    whip, but there was no trace of sympathy in his eyes. After all, the man was her own son!


    "Qilian Qingyan, what''s so good about you! Why does my son also love you so much? He was given


    birth by me, but he keeps calling your name. In order to make him forget you, I drugged him. He has


    forgotten all the memories about you. Are you satisfied with this? Are you sad? He is my son! " After


    these words, Qilian Qingyi burst intoughter. "Qilian Qingyan, how could you make my son follow your


    words?"


    "Aren''t your scars the gifts from Yvjun?" Qingyan looked at Qilian Qingyi, and said calmly, "Yvjun has


    remembered everthing, right? Or he just forgot the memory of his childhood. As for the son raised by


    me, I know better than you that he is not as gentle and considerate as you think. " Qingyan covered her


    mouth and giggled, "that''s because I treat him well! Isn''t it the duty of a son to be grateful? "


    After listening to Qingyan, Qilian Qingyi thought of the usations that had happened yesterday


    evening. She copsed on the ground.


    She was not qualified to be a mother. Weisheng Yvjun had been brought up by Qilian Qingyan, she


    didn''t have a very good rtionship with Weisheng Yvjun. Sometimes she would send somebody to


    bully Weisheng Yvjun, hoping that Weisheng Yvjun would know that she was a better mother than that


    woman, but she was unable to do anything. She Weisheng Yvjun was infected with small pox, she left


    him.


    She was indeed the winner in the battle between her and Qilian Qingyan, but she was also a loser.


    Her husband didn''t love her and her children were disobedient. Her life had been aplete failure.


    And Qilian Qingyan seemed to lose. But she was the real winner.

 Chapter 571 Everything Settled (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 571 Everything Settled (��)


    Looking at the woman who was standing in front of her, Qilian Qingyi stepped back in frustration and


    fell to the ground. "Qilian Qingyan, as long as I''m alive, I''m still the empress!"


    Qingyan looked at her and nodded. She said indifferently, "you are indeed the empress! You have


    never been the empress in Yvning''s eyes. Do you think you can be Taihou? "


    Yes! Yvning had never respected her, so how could she be Taihou? She had thought that she could get


    everything by Weisheng Yvjun, but she lost everything. At thest moment, Weisheng Yvjun


    remembered what had happened.


    She had really thought that she could easily take advantage of Weisheng Yvjun. But it turned out that...


    Moreover, Weisheng Yvjun was her son, but he always remembered how nice Qilian Qingyan was.


    How could she stand it?


    "Qilian Qingyi, you lost." Looking at Qilian Qingyi, Qingyan continued, "I came back for revenge and to


    witness the pathetic fates of you and Weisheng Junyan, but now I don''t feel happy at all."


    "Qilian Qingyan, don''t think that I don''t know what you are thinking about. You just want to get


    everything. Even if you have got it now, so what?" "I didn''t lose. I am still the biggest winner."


    Qingyan nodded differently. "You''re right. You''re the biggest winner, and then?" "You''re still bullied by


    me like before," Qingyan continued with a smug smile. As she spoke, she stepped on Qilian Qingyi''s


    chest. She looked down at her and asked, "how does it feel to be trampled on?"


    Even Qilian Qingyi had never been humiliated like this before. She didn''t understand why Qingyan,


    who looked so petite, was so powerful.


    "What do you think?" "I''ll make you apany Xiuran, okay?" Qingyan continued smilingly.


    "Su Qingyan, you''d better kill me, or I won''t let you go even if I turn into a ferocious ghost," Qilian


    Qingyiy on the ground and breathed heavily. "I''m not afraid of you. Kill me if you have guts!"


    "Kill you?" "I won''t kill you. You know what, I hate to see you suffer." She said with a sneer, "have you


    forgotten what Ruyi said? You were poisoned, and now my only wish is to see you bleeding to death. Is


    it a more cruel way to kill you? What do you think? "


    Looking at Qingyan, Qilian Qingyi yelled at her, "Su Qingyan, you will die!"


    "I''m already dead! Qilian Qingyi, I''m a dead. But Yanwang refuses to take me in. " Qingyan looked at


    her and said lightly, "but you are different. You make themoners of the Nanchen Kingdom suffered


    a lot, and the other three kingdoms intended to take the ce of you. Now the new emperor is


    enthroned, and Weisheng Junyan will be sentenced to death."


    Taking a step back, Qilian Qingyi looked at her face and asked, "what do you really want, Su Qingyan?


    You have got what you want. Why do you still treat us like this? "


    "Get? What have I got? " "Actually, I didn''t get anything." Qingyan said indifferently. She curled up the


    corners of her mouth with pleasure and said, "I could have lived a happy and unrestrained life as I wish


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    with Junmo, but Weisheng Junyan forced me to enter the cage. What do you think I get? "


    "At least Junyan truly loved you!" Qilian Qingyi said bitterly. "At least he loved you with his heart. But


    what about me? I didn''t get anything from him. He loves me because I controlled him. What else do


    you want, Qilian Qingyan? "


    After listening to her words, Qingyan said with resignation, "He loved me? What a big joke! Don''t tell


    me that Weisheng Junyan has really loved me. Even if it''s true, so what? What happened to me in the


    end? Weisheng Junyan watched you killing me. How dare such a person say that he loved me? "


    "Sister, you have to trust me. His majesty had loved you with all his heart and he really had no choice. I


    was the one who manipted all the things, and I was the one who wanted to kill you," said Qilian


    Qingyi, grabing the cor of Qingyan''s clothes.


    "What does it have to do with me?" Qingyan kicked Qilian Qingyi.


    When Qilian Qingyi was about to speak again, she heard a familiar voice saying, "mother, do you think


    it is meaningless to keep such a person? Just let her apany Weisheng Junyan in the hell. "


    When Qingyan heard this, she turned around and saw Yvning, "Yvning, why are you here? Didn''t I tell


    you that I can handle it myself? "


    Yvning looked at Qingyan and shook his head, "mother, I also want to see why Qilian Qingyi killed my


    mother." As he said, he turned to look at Qilian Qingyi.


    Looking at Yvning, Qilian Qingyi smiled and said, "Yvning, you finally came."


    Listening to her words, Yvning frowned and said, "so what? You are going to die whether I am here or


    not. I came here just to seek a truth. "


    "Truth?" Looking at L, Amanda tilted her head and asked, "Tina, what truth do you want?"


    "You know that? Why did you kill my mother? " Yvning looked at Qilian Qingyi and said calmly, "even if


    you don''t tell me, I have a way to know it."


    "That''s because I thought it was Qilian Qingyan who took everything from me." "So I have joined with


    Marquis Anguo and my brother to nder her, saying that the Nanchen Kingdom will copse because


    of a woman, and that woman was Qilian Qingyan.'''' Qilian Qingyi said and pointed at Qingyan. "At that


    time, Xuanyuan Hao gave me advice. But I really didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Hao would walk for


    Xuanyuan Hao..." Qilian Qingyi stammered, but the most important thing was that Weisheng Junyan


    also knew the existence of Xuanyuan Hao.


    At that time, Xuanyuan Hao was the one who suggested Weisheng Junyan to marry Qilian Qingyan. At


    that time, Qilian Yvran had already been married to the Donghe Kingdom, while Xuanyuan Hao also


    didn''t want to spend the rest of his life with Junmo. However, atst, none of them had ever thought


    that they would end up like this.

 Chapter 572 Everything Settled (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 572 Everything Settled (��)


    Listening to Qilian Qingyi''s words, Yvning turned to look at Qingyan, who was standing aside. He found


    there was aplicated expression on her face, and he didn''t know if she was thinking about what


    Qilian Qingyi had said.


    "Qilian Qingyi, you are still speaking for Weisheng Junyan when you are about die. In fact, Xuanyuan


    Hao won''t have chosen you if you were not so stupid." Yvning looked at Qilian Qingyi and said in a low


    voice. "So what? Xuanyuan Hao is dead, and he was also killed by Yifu as well. "


    When Qilian Qingyi had seen Xuanyuan Hao''s body, she had even wondered if Yvning had killed him at


    the beginning. But he hadn''t expected that the person who had killed Xuanyuan Hao would actually be


    Junmo.


    But that was true. If Junmo knew the truth, how could he not personally kill Xuanyuan Hao?


    However, after all, no one had told Junmo that Xuanyuan Hao was the ringleader at that time. At the


    thought of this, a cold shiver went down from the back of Qilian Qingyi, as if Yvning was an evil ghost


    from hell.


    "How does Junmo know that Xuanyuan Hao is the maniptor behind this?" Qilian Qingyi raised her


    head and looked at Yvning. "You knew it was Xuanyuan Hao from the very beginning?"


    Yvning nodded with a serious look. "In the first year after my mother''s death, I had been secretly


    investigating the cause of her death, but I finally found out that everything turned out to be Xuanyuan


    Hao. I only knew that he had a rtionship with aunt. Later on, we pushed the boat with the current


    circumstances, but I didn''t expect that we would find a bigger conspiracy, that was Xuanyuan Hao


    wanted to kill Weisheng Junyan so he could be the emperor. However, Yifu definitely won''t allow


    such a thing to happen, so he has helped me kill Xuanyuan Hao. " Yvning said to Qilian Qingyi with his


    back to her, "but you must have not expected that Qilian Qinng Qi was also Xuanyuan Hao''s man,


    and he has greater ambition than Xuanyuan Hao. That is, he himself wants to be the emperor."


    Upon hearing that, Qilian Qingyi widened her eyes in surprise. She didn''t expect that Yvning would say


    such things. Judging from Qilian Qinng''s former performance, everything seemed to make sense. If


    Weisheng Yvjun really ascended to the throne, then Weisheng Yvjun would also be the puppet


    emperor, and the one who had the final say in the game was also Qilian Qinng. Unfortunately, it was


    not until now that she realized what kind of person Qilian Qinng was.


    "How? Now you know what kind of person Qilian Qinng is. " Yvning sneered, "it''s a pity that you''ve


    already been a prisoner. As for Weisheng Junyan, he''s been imprisoned. As for Marquis Anguo and


    Qilian Qinng, they will also be convicted."


    Looking at Yvning, Qilian Qingyi lowered her eyes and fell into thought. "For your mother''s sake, I hope


    you can be kind to Yvjun after my death. After all, he is innocent." Suddenly, she looked up at Yvning


    and begged.


    "I will take good care of them even if you don''t tell me. After all, they are my siblings. I can''t do things


    like that."


    "Sister, can you forgive me?" With these words, Qilian Qingyi stared at Qingyan in a daze, as if Qilian


    Qingyan was the one standing in front of her. She continued, "I havemitted countless sins. I lost


    my biological daughter and Xiuran. I was not happy at all. Death might be a relief to you."


    Seeing the distorted expression on Qilian Qingyi''s face, Qingyan pulled away Yvning and shouted,


    "Yvning, move!"


    In the twinkling of an eye, she saw a scorpion jumped out of Qilian Qingyi''s arm. Then she was


    surrounded by all kinds of worms and mice.


    "Go and ask Weisheng Yvjun toe here. The poison in her body has taken effect. If she doesn''t


    Yvning walked to the door and released the signal re. Not long after, Weisheng Yvjun appeared in


    the Kunning Pce, but when he saw the scene, he couldn''t help but want to walk forward.


    The woman lying on the ground was still his mother. She gave birth to him but didn''t bring him up.


    "Let him go." Qingyan said resignedly, "Yvning, let''s go. Qilian Qingyi even doesn''t have much time left.


    Just leave it to Yvjun."


    Weisheng Yvjun turned to look at Qingyan with gratefulness.


    Looking at their backs as they went far away, tears streaming down his face. He looked at the figure


    lying on the ground and asked painfully, "mother, does it still hurt?"


    When seeing the tears in his eyes, Qilian Qingyi smiled and said, "I don''t feel pain at all,pared with


    the time when my sister was burned."


    But Qilian Qingyi suffered from the pain to death. It was not so good to be devoured by insects,


    especially in this situation. She didn''t want her son to forget her smile in the end.


    "Mother, I know it hurts. It''s the poison developed by Ruyi, right?" Drenched in tears, he looked at


    Qilian Qingyi and said with a bitter smile, "mother, I know you feel very painful, and so do I." H pointed


    at his heart and continued, "it hurts here, but as I saw you hurt so much, my heart also ached so much,


    because you are mother."


    "Yvjun..." Looking at Weisheng Yvjun, Qilian Qingyi called out in a low voice, "I''m sorry, son." She


    wanted to hold Weisheng Yvjun''s hand, and he wanted to refuse her, but in the end he still held her


    hand.


    "Yvjun, I''m sorry. I''m always designing for myself, as if I''ve never thought about you. You''re right. I''m


    not a qualified mother." Looking at Weisheng Yvjun, Qilian Qingyi said in a low voice, "Yvjun, you and


    Xiuran are the ones I feel most sorry for you."


    Gazing at the facial expressions of Qilian Qingyi, Weisheng Yvjun closed his eyes and held her in his


    arms. "Mother, you didn''t do anything wrong to me. You just failed the deceased empress. As for


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Xiuran, I''ve met this man before." He lowered his head to look at the face of Qilian Qingyi.


    Qilian Qingyi seemed to be calm as if she didn''t feel the pain at all.


    "Don''t worry, mother. I will plead with my brother to bury you as Taihou." Weisheng Yvjun held onto


    Qilian Qingyi''s hand tightly in the end.


    "Xiuran, you''re finally here to pick me up. I''m tired of living this life, and I don''t want to be grounded in


    the imperial pce for the rest of my life," said Qilian Qingyi as she raised her hand and touched


    Weisheng Yvjun''s face.


    With the word "Okay" uttered by Weisheng Yvjun, Qilian Qingyi closed her eyes feebly.

 Chapter 573 Everything Settled (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 573 Everything Settled (��)


    As she fell to the ground, Weisheng Yvjun failed to hold her in time. Just then, snakes, rats and rats


    appeared again. No matter how Weisheng Yvjun tried, she couldn''t chase them away. He had thought


    to save Qilian Qingyi''s body, but it seemed that he couldn''t save it now.


    "Yvjun, don''t waste your time."


    When Weisheng Yvjun heard that, he turned his head and saw the figures of Qingyan and Yvning


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    standing side by side. "Qing Yiran was poisoned by tens of thousands of insects, so she can''t keep a


    whole body."


    Listening to Qingyan, Weisheng Yvjun walked to her and knelt down, "mother, I know you can save her


    body, right? Please help me keep her body. I know it was her who killed you, but after all, she is still my


    mother. So please help me protect her body for my sake, okay?" As Weisheng Yvjun spoke, he kept


    kowtowing to Qingyan fearing that she wouldn''t say yes.


    Yvning wanted to reach out his hand to stop Weisheng Yvjun, but Weisheng Yvjun didn''t seem to notice


    that. He just kept kowtowing to Qingyan.


    "Well, I will let her die decently." "After all, she is your biological mother." Qingyan said resignedly.


    With a wave of Qingyan''s hand, all the things around Qilian Qingyi had disappeared. But the corpse


    was almost intact. Perhaps the corpses didn''t eat the body without Qingyan''s order.


    "Thank you, mother. If anything happens to brother, I''ll help him out by all means." Weisheng Yvjun


    looked at Qingyan and said respectfully.


    Yvning looked at Weisheng Yvjun and said resignedly, "You don''t have to say that. We''re brothers." He


    looked at the corpse of Qilian Qingyi and said, "since I have promised you, her corpse will be at your


    disposal, but it is impossible to bury it in the imperial tomb."


    Weisheng Yvjun nodded earnestly. He also knew the meaning of Yvning''s words.


    As Weisheng Yvjun walked away, Yvning frowned and said, "mother, why did you let that woman go?


    She could have died more painful."


    "For you." Qingyan said smilingly. Looking at the slightly stunned expression on Yvning''s face, Qingyan


    continued, "I do want to kill her, but it does not make sense." Then she looked into the distance.


    "Moreover, do you really think that Yvjun will bury Qilian Qingyi decently?"


    When listening to her words, Yvning frowned and said, "Why? Is that because... " Yvning looked at


    Qingyan and asked in surprise.


    He thought he knew Weisheng Yvjun well and could easily control him, but when he looked at the


    expression on Qingyan''s face, he didn''t think so.


    "Mother, do you think be will betray me in the future?"


    Qingyan looked at Yvning and shook her head, "no, it''s not true. I used to keep Yvjun under myp. I


    know him better than anyone else. He is not as simple as you see."


    Squinting at Qingyan, Yvning frowned and said, "it''s not as simple as I thought. What do you mean?


    Will he really betray me in the future? If that is the case... "


    "Yvning!" Qingyan interrupted him. "I mean Yvjun is not as kind as you think. He''s only kind to us. As


    for the others..." "He didn''t take us seriously just as he didn''t take Qilian Qingyi seriously."


    "Mother, what do you mean?" Yvning didn''t understand what she meant.


    Weisheng Yvjun wasn''t as kind as he had thought, but from the very beginning he had never thought


    that Weisheng Yvjun was a good person.


    However, can kind people survive in the imperial pce?''


    Weisheng Yvjing was not kind, Weisheng Yvxiang was not, neither did Weisheng Yvjun.


    "Yvning, let''s follow this scent and figure it out," "Moreover, do you really think that Qilian Qingyi has


    died?"


    what! Yvning''s eyes widened.


    Did she mean that Qilian Qingyi was still alive? In that case, why did mother let go of him?


    "Yvning, let''s go." As Qingyan spoke, she used her kungfu and left. When Yvning saw Qingyan go


    farther, he was a little shocked and followed her.


    Weisheng Yvjun directly went to a ce in the suburb, where he threw Qilian Qingyi on the ground.


    With a groan, Qilian Qingyi slowly came to her senses. "Yvjun, you saved me atst." Looking at


    Weisheng Yvjun, Qilian Qingyi smiled and said, "You still care about me. I am your mother."


    Weisheng Yvjun cast a disdainful nce at Qilian Qingyi and said, ''''But so what?"


    Qilian Qingyi didn''t expect that Weisheng Yvjun would act like that. She looked at Weisheng Yvjun and


    took a step back, as if she had never seen this son before. "Listen, I''m your mother. What do you want


    to do?"


    Slightly quirking up the corners of her mouth, Weisheng Yvjun continued, "don''t you know what I want


    to do?" He drew a long whip out of nowhere as he spoke. "Qilian Qingyi... I want you to know what it


    feels like to be heartbroken. " He swung his whip at her as he spoke.


    He whipped her, and a long bloodstain appeared all over her body.


    Qilian Qingyi felt the pain and shouted. "I''m your mother. Why did you treat me like this! What''s so


    good about that woman, Qilian Qingyan? "


    Listening to Qilian Qingyi, Weisheng Yvjun yed the whip in his hand and said with a smile. When he


    looked at Qilian Qingyi, he asked in a faint smile, "mother, am I really your own son?"


    Before Qilian Qingyi could react, she saw a pile of letters thrown toward her. Looking at them, Qilian


    Qingyi widened her eyes in surprise.


    "Yvjun, you have know that? When did you know that? " Looking at Weisheng Yvjun, Qilian Qingyi


    asked in surprise.


    "They were in my Study Roomst night. I was shocked when I saw them." As soon as Weisheng


    Yvjun finished saying that, he threw out the whip in his hand again and scolded, "you are such a bitch! I


    will avenge my mother!"


    When Yvning looked at Weisheng Yvjun''s moves, she asked in confusion, "mother, why does Yvjun


    be so bloodthirsty and irritable?"


    Qingyan smiled, "because Weisheng Yvjun is the biological son of the deceased empress, what do you


    think he will do?"

 Chapter 574 Everything Settled (IV)

    Chapter 574 Everything Settled (IV)


    When Yvning heard this, he took a step back. He looked at Qingyan in panic and staggered to support


    the tree trunk beside. "Mother, did I hear it wrong?"


    When Qingyan heard this, she also caught the expression in her eyes, and thenughed out somehow.


    "What are you worried about?" "Is it just because she is the son of the deceased empress?" Qingyan


    said in a helpless tone.


    Yvning shook her head while looking at her, "mother, of course I didn''t mean that. After all, I have a


    close rtionship with Yvjun. But I didn''t expect that he is my biological brother."


    Qingyan said resignedly, "he is not my biological son!"


    When Yvning heard this sentence, he was slightly surprised. "Then why did you say that?" Then she


    seemed to think of something and asked, "is it a conspiracy?"


    Qingyan looked at Yvning and said with a smile, "although Yvjun is not my son, his mother is my best


    friend. Do you know that?"


    Listening to what Qingyan said, Yvning suddenly remembered someone, but his mother hadn''t be


    the empress at that time, and she was only a Taizifei. In the mansion, she had the best rtionship with


    Qilian Qingyan, Concubine Shu and Concubine De. After she died, Weisheng Junyan gave her the title


    of ''Concubine Zhao''.


    "Do you mean Yvjun is Concubine Zhao''s son?" Yvning frowned and said, "at that time, Concubine


    Zhao died of miscarriage.


    I remember Qilian Qingyi gave birth to Weisheng Yvjun on the same day.


    Qingyan looked at Yvning and nodded earnestly. "You''re right. Indeed, Qilian Qingyi gave birth on the


    same day as Concubine Zhao, but unfortunately, Qilian Qingyi didn''t get pregnant at that time.


    Everything was a set-up. Unfortunately, I didn''t see it through at that time." "If I had been alert back


    then, I wouldn''t have ended up like that." Qingyan said helplessly, turning her head to look at Yvning.


    "Have Concubine Zhao ever reminded you?" Frowning, Yvning looked at Qingyan and asked, "but why


    did Yvjun know about this?"


    Qingyan''s lips curved into a meaningful smile. "In the investigation, Junmo discovered this secret. He


    also changed the contents of the letter. That''s why Yvjun thought he was the son of the deceased


    empress, and also what Junmo wants to see."


    "Does the letters read '' Yvjun was stolen by Qilian Qingyi''?"


    Qingyan looked at Yvning and shook her head, "actually, it''s more serious than this. ording to the


    letter, Qilian Qingyi have attempted to kill the deceased empress, but she failed to do that. Moreover,


    she had a son, and that son was him." After a pause, Qingyan continued, "do you think Yvjun would still


    have a good heart for Qilian Qingyi?" Qingyan looked into the distance.


    "Yvjun, listen to me. You''re not the child of Qilian Qingyan and you''re the child of Concubine Zhao. I


    admit that it was my fault, but I still treat you very well all these years, don''t I?" Looking at Weisheng


    Yvjun, Qilian Qingyi was short of breath. She said, "I also treat you as my own son, don''t I?"


    "You are still trying to fool me, Qilian Qingyi!" Weisheng Yvjun threw out the whip in his hand again.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    With so many injuries on her body, Qilian Qingyi could no longer dodge the whip, and could only


    endure the pain of the whip falling down.


    "Yvjun, I didn''t lie to you. Why don''t you believe me? You''re not the son of Qilian Qingyan. I''m also your


    mother! " Covering the wound, Qilian Qingyi said in a low voice, "Yvjun, you can''t do this to me!"


    "You are a liar!'''' The whip fell onto her body more heavily. If I had known that she was my mother, I


    would have never let you hurt her. I would rather die with her. " His whip fell on Qilian Qingyi again.


    "Yvjun, it''s my fault. It''s my fault. I''m really sorry. But Qilian Qingyan is not really your mother." Qilian


    Qingyi could only crawl slowly, and she was too weak to dodge the whip on her.


    "Bitch! I''ll kill you!" When the whip fell on Qilian Qingyi again, she gradually lost her strength and fell on


    the ground.


    Weisheng Yvjun dropped the whip in his hand, he walked up to her and ruthlessly raised her chin,


    "Qilian Qingyi, I will let you pay for the pain my mother had suffered thousands of times from you."


    "Yvjun, kill me! Kill me with one de! It would be more efficient, wouldn''t it? " "Why don''t you kill me!


    Because I am still your mother, right? "


    Weisheng Yvjun gave a p in the face. "Mother? You are just a disabled person. How dare you call


    yourself mother in front of me? Qilian Qingyi, you are nothing now. For me, you are just a murderer.


    And I feel it sucks to call you mother for so many years. " As he spoke, he pped her again. "I won''t


    let you die so easily. I''ll get back what you have made my mother suffered."


    Qilian Qingyi held his hand and said, "my dear son, if Hanyue was here, she wouldn''t let you bully me


    like this."


    "I feel good when he bullies you." As Hanyue said, she jumped off the tree. "To be honest, you are just


    a stranger to me. I am only an orphan, an orphan without parents."


    "Hello, sister." Weisheng Yvjun walked to Hanyue and said with a smile, "mother was willing to let go of


    this woman, so I brought her here. I''ll leave the rest to you."


    Hanyue stood on her tiptoe, patted slightly on Weisheng Yvjun''s head, and said, "Yvjun, you should


    help your Majesty in the future, you know? After all, you are siblings. "


    Weisheng Yvjun nodded earnestly as he looked at Hanyue. "Don''t worry. I will give brother my hand


    when he needs it. After all, mother is no longer alive."


    With a slight smile on her face, Hanyue looked at Weisheng Yvjun and said, "you can leave now. The


    emperor will be unhappy if he knows this. Although he doesn''t respect Qilian Qingyi, his majesty


    respects her for your sake."


    Weisheng Yvjun nodded his head and disappeared at the end of the bamboo forest.


    Looking at the back of Weisheng Yvjun, Qingyan smiled. ''Qilian Qingyi, you lost atst.


    Your children both treat you as their biggest enemy, and I am the real winner.

 Chapter 575 Everything Settled (Ⅴ)

    Chapter 575 Everything Settled (��)


    "Mother, don''t you want to witness what will happen to Qilian Qingyi?" Yvning caught up with Qingyan


    and asked.


    Qingyan turned to look at Yvning and shook her head. "I know what will happen to Qilian Qingyi, so


    why should I go to see it? All in all, the next thing for us is to deal with Weisheng Junyan. " Qingyan left


    happily.


    "Mother, when youe back to the Donghe Kingdom, it would be next year. How about you hold the


    wedding in the Nanchen Kingdom" Yvning said with a broad smile, "I want to see my mother get


    married. At least, I can send my mother to Jingxuan. Is that okay? "


    "Yvning, I will be happy." Qingyan said resignedly, with her head tilted to one side.


    Yvning nodded seriously, "I know you will be happy, but I still want to witness it. If you don''t agree, I


    won''t let you go."


    Looking at Yvning, she nodded earnestly and said, "Okay, we''ll go back after the marriage. What do


    you think?"


    Yvning nodded seriously, "of course it''s good. I knew you would agree."


    Qingyan held his hand and said, "Yvning, if one day you really don''t want this world, you cane to


    the Donghe Kingdom and find me, and I can take you with me too."


    Yvning looked at Qingyan and shook his head, "mother, I really did not this world at the beginning, but


    good emperor. This is mother''s dream, isn''t it? "


    This is indeed her dream, but it is not the dream of Yvning! Now that Yvning had grown up, she should


    not control everything about him.


    She held Yvning''s hand and said with a smile, "Yvning, you''ve grown up. You should know that mother


    will not restrain you anymore from all these."


    Yvning looked at Qingyan and shook his head, "mother, don''t worry. This is what I want. My uncle is


    willing to be the emperor anyway, right? Since both the Beilin Kingdom and the Xiyue Kingdom were


    weak, we will send our soldiers to attack them. I believe that even if they unite, they will not be our


    match. If uncle bes the emperor, then the Nanchen Kingdom and the Donghe Kingdom are a


    family. Do you think there will still be people who dare to attack us? "


    Upon hearing his words, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "Now that you think so, I''m relieved. I''ve always


    been worried that you won''t be able to bear such a responsibility. Although you''re not a child, in my


    eyes, you''re still my child."


    Yvning nodded seriously while looking at Qingyan. "Don''t worry. I will definitely be a great


    emperor! After the four kingdoms are united, I should be named the tile of the new dynasty as ''Yuan'' in


    memory of my mother. "


    Qingyana held Yvning''s hand and said with a smile, e on, let''s go to meet Weisheng Junyan."


    Yvning held her hands tightly and walked back with her.


    Elsewhere, Up to now, Weisheng Junyan didn''t know why he was imprisoned here. He didn''t expect


    that Yvning would lock him here.


    He was imprisoned by his own son!


    "Someone ising to see you." The door was opened from outside.


    When Weisheng Junyan raised his head to look at the direction of the voice, he saw Weisheng Yvjing


    and Weisheng Yvxiang.


    "fourth brother, has he living a good life here?" Weisheng Yvjing sneered.


    "Yvjing, Yvxiang, are youing to save me?" Weisheng Junyan looked at the two of them and said


    happily, "I don''t know why Yvning has always locked me here. It''s really dirty here. Can you take father


    out?"


    "No way!" Looking at Weisheng Junyan, Weisheng Yvjing said with a sneer, "we are not here to take


    you out."


    When hearing that Weisheng Yvjing directly called his name, Weisheng Junyan scolded without


    thinking, "how dare you call my name!"


    When Weisheng Yvjing heard what he said, she smiled faintly. "Oh?" While saying that, she kicked at


    Weisheng Junyan, "Weisheng Junyan, you are not the emperor now. His majesty is now my elder


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    brother while you are only a sinner!"


    Listening to the words of Weisheng Yvjing, Weisheng Junyan asked in astonishment, "Yvjing, what do


    you mean? I''m am not the sinner! I didn''t do anything wrong. Why would I be a sinner? "


    The corners of Weisheng Yvjing''s mouth curved slightly. "Weisheng Junyan, the natural disaster


    happens during your reign. Don''t you admit that you are the sinner?"


    Weisheng Junyan took a step backward. As if he had thought of something, he opened his mouth and


    said, "you have known from the beginning that natural disaster will happen, haven''t you! You are


    nning to usurp the throne, aren''t you! You''ve been well prepared to against me and forbid me from


    entering the imperial tomb! "


    "You are not stupid." Weisheng Yvjing still sneered and said, "but, Weisheng Junyan, not only you can''t


    enter the imperial tomb, but also your name won''t appear in the imperial jade tablet. The natural


    disaster happened during your tenure. ording to thew of nature, brother has erased your name


    from the jade tablet. You''re amoner now."


    While listening to Weisheng Yvjing, Weisheng Junyan could not believe what he had heard. "What did


    you say? Yvning really did that? " At the thought of this, heughed loudly. "Even so, Qilian Qingyan''s


    name will also be removed. This is really a bad move."


    "No, she won''t." Weisheng Yvjing smiled and said, "brother is not silly! Do you think he is an idiot?


    What''s more, our future history is not decided by us, but by the descendants. They don''t know who is


    the real emperor. "


    Hearing what Weisheng Yvjing said, Weisheng Junyan immediatelt understood what he meant.


    The history was written byter generations. There was no way for them to know what really happened


    in the history, nor to know what they had experienced. What they saw was nothing more than what


    recorded by the official.


    And they had already nned to Junmo to rece his existence.


    "You will pay for what you have done! You deserve it!" Weisheng Junyan looked at them and said in a


    disdainful tone, "sooner orter, the throne will be upied by someone else."


    "Weisheng Junyan, don''t be stupid. My brother will take care of the rest. What are you worried about?"


    Weisheng Yvjing smiled. Just as she was about to continue, she heard a familiar voice, "Weisheng


    Junyan, don''t worry. As long as I am alive, no one can rece Yvning''s position as the


    emperor."

 Chapter 576 Everything Settled (IV)

    Chapter 576 Everything Settled (IV)


    When Weisheng Junyan heard the voice, he looked to the direction of the voice and saw Qingyan, but


    unfortunately, she had torn off the mask of human skin on her face and returned to her own


    appearance.


    Weisheng Junyan looked at Qingyan and sneered, "who are you? How can you mind the business of


    the Nanchen Kingdom? "


    Looking at Weisheng Junyan, Qingyan sneered, "Weisheng Junyan, we haven''t met each other for only


    a few days. Don''t you know me?" She walked to Weisheng Junyan raised his nodding and said,


    "Weisheng Junyan, I have said that I wille back for your life! Did you forget it? "


    Looking at Qingyan''s eyes, Weisheng Junyan thought of all that had happened before and realized that


    this appearance was her real appearance now. He shook off her hand and said, "demon, who the hell


    are you?" He then turned his eyes to Yvning, who was standing behind him. "Yvning, how could you


    believe what an evil woman said? She is not your mother. Your mother has already died."


    Looking at Weisheng Junyan, Yvning said with a smile, "my mother is dead. Of course I know that, but


    don''t you know that?"


    As soon as Weisheng Junyan heard Yvning''s cold words, he lost his interest in talking. When he


    thought of Qilian Qingyi, he said impatiently, "where''s Qingyi?" Then he looked at Yvning and said,


    "Yvning, no matter what, she''s your mother anyway. After you ascend the throne, you''ll have to respect


    her and regard her as Taihou. Why do you have to do this?"


    "Taihou?" When Weisheng Yvjing heard this word, he sneered and said, "Weisheng Junyan, you have


    be a prisoner. Do you think my brother will let go of Qilian Qingyi?"


    While listening to Weisheng Yvjing, Weisheng Junyan raised his head to look at Yvning, "Yvning, what


    does Yvjing mean? All of this has nothing to do with Qilian Qingyi. You have to respect her as Taihou. "


    ''''ha-ha.'''' Yvning smiled coldly.


    "Are you ordering me?" Yvning said in a domineering tone, ''''Weisheng Junyan, what identity do you


    have to order me? Do you think I will listen to you again? "


    Looking at Yvning, Weisheng Junyan didn''t know what to say. After all, he was no longer the emperor.


    He was just an ordinarymoner. How could amoner me the new emperor!


    "After all, I am still your father." After thinking for a while, Weisheng Junyan slowly answered, "you will


    never change this fact."


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    ''''I have erased your name. Mother is still the empress, but my father will be my Yifu." Looking at


    Weisheng Junyan, Yvning said calmly, "you are so smart, and you should know what I mean. You..." he


    pointed at Weisheng Junyan and said in a loud voice, "from now on, you will not be our father, and


    father will be our only father."


    "As for Qilian Qingyi..." Looking at Weisheng Junyan, Qingyan said slowly, "she has gotten the due


    punishment. She was poisoned and died of the pain of eating the bones. Weisheng Junyan, can you


    imagine what will you end up with?"


    "You are such a vicious woman!" Weisheng Junyan pointed at Qingyan and roared, "I have no


    animosity against you. Why do you treat me like this!" Then he looked at Yvning and said, "Yvning, do


    you really want to see this woman hurt your father?"


    "Weisheng Junyan, haven''t you heard what I said clearly? You are just amoner from now on. "


    Yvning smiled and said, "of course I will see you be executed, and you will be executed under the


    watchful eyes of themoners." Yvning said with a smile, "I forgot to tell you. You will be torn apart by


    carriages."


    When Weisheng Junyan heard these words, he opened his eyes wide all of a sudden.


    !!!


    How much did his son hate him as to sentence him to such a punishment?


    "Your good life hase to an end, Weisheng Junyan. From now on, you will suffer in hell all the time,


    and your body will never be able to enter the reincarnation." Yvning pointed at Weisheng Junyan and


    said with a smile, "it''s time for you to pay back the pain my mother had suffered."


    "Yvning, I also have something to tell you." Then Weisheng Junyan turned his eyes to Yvning and said,


    "ask all of them to leave." Weisheng Junyan slightly straightened his sleeves, as if he had returned to


    the way he usually was.


    Yvning looked at Qingyan and she nodded. Then she left with the others.


    "What do you want to tell me?" Yvning looked at Weisheng Junyan and said with a smile, "if you want


    to beg for mercy, I will definitely not let you go."


    Weisheng Junyan shook his head and said, "Yvning, I have watched you grow up. I won''t beg for for


    mercy. After all, your mother is the most important person in your heart."


    Weisheng Junyan said in disdain, "it''s good that you can understand that there are only mother and


    sister in my heart, and others don''t matter to me."


    When Weisheng Junyan saw the expression on Yvning''s face, hawk said with a smile, "Yvning, I


    remember that you liked me to hold you in arms very much when you were a child. At that time, your


    mother was still alive."


    "Weisheng Junyan, are you trying to y the love card with me here?" Yvning sneered and said, ''''It will


    not work for me. You should know it."


    Weisheng Junyan looked at Yvning and nodded seriously, "I know that, of course. I just want to tell you


    that I really loved your mother."


    When Yvning heard what Weisheng Junyan said, she burst intoughter. "Weisheng Junyan, don''t you


    think it''s toote to say that now? You loved my mother, but you haven''t fulfilled your responsibility as a


    husband. If you said you loved her, why did you believe what Qilian Qingyi said? Why not let her be


    buried in the imperial tomb? " With an indifferent expression on his face, Yvning said, "Weisheng


    Junyan, I can''t afford your love, neither can my mother."


    "Yvning." Weisheng Junyan begged, "I''m sorry for what happened to the deceased empress. I hope I


    can be burnt in to ashes and apany her after my death."


    Hearing what Weisheng Junyan said, Yvning sneered, "you have no chance now."


    Hearing this, Weisheng Junyan frowned and said, "Yvning, this is myst wish. Are you really unwilling


    to promise me? Or you don''t want to forgive me either? "


    Yvning shook his head. "Of course I won''t forgive you. It should be said that I will never forgive you."


    Thinking of the corpse of Qilian Qingyan and Junmo, he said with a smile, "Weisheng Junyan, I will


    transfer the corpses of my Yifu and mother to the imperial tomb when you die, so that the world will


    know how affectionate they are, and you are the one who destroys their rtionship."

 Chapter 577 Everything Settled (Ⅶ)

    Chapter 577 Everything Settled (��)


    Weisheng Junyan had never thought that Yvning would say such words. Even if he had been an


    outsider of Junmo and Qilian Qingyan, only he knew that he had really loved that woman named Qilian


    Qingyan.


    In fact, back then, it was not Taihou who forced to him to marry Qilian Qingyan, but he himself liked


    Qilian Qingyan. Although he knew that the person that Qilian Qingyan loved was actually Junmo, he


    still tried his best to marry her.


    He had even thought about imprisoning her around him for a lifetime, but the appearance of Qilian


    Qingyi broke all this. Qilian Qingyi didn''t like Qilian Qingyan, and she even couldn''t tolerate her


    existence. Gradually, he gradually found that there was no love in the eyes of Qilian Qingyan. There


    was only fear in her eyes. .


    She regretted that she couldn''t spend the rest of her life with the one she loved.


    But what about him?


    Life or death, he could get nothing in the end.


    Neither Concubine Shu nor Concubine De loved him.


    Now he was all alone after this bustling day.


    Alone? Just Alone.


    He was a pitiful and pathetic man.


    "Hawk, the empress, don''t tell me you are missing her."


    The voice��of Yvning pulled back his thoughts. He looked at Yvning, and said tly, "Yvning, you are not


    still willing to call me father atst."


    "I did." Looking at Weisheng Junyan, Yvning said with a smile, "I have remembered all those good


    things in the past, but all of them have been destroyed by yourself, not by anybody else."


    Weisheng Junyan could only admit it.


    Yes, everything was destroyed by himself. He destroyed it himself.


    "Yvning, since you can''t apany your mother, you can cut me into pieces. At least it can atone for


    my sins." Weisheng Junyan looked at Yvning still spoke in an indifferent tone.


    "Don''t worry. I will find a good shelter for you after you die." Yvning turned around and left.


    When he heard those two words, Weisheng Junyan closed his eyes.


    This was hisst wish. That was so nice.


    When Qingyan saw Yvning walk out, she walked up to him and asked, "Yvning, how''s it going? What


    did Weisheng Junyan tell you? "


    Yvning looked at Qingyan and shook his head, "mother, he said he loved you. Do you believe his


    words?"


    Listening to Yvning''s words, Qingyan thought for a moment and then nodded seriously. "I believe that


    he really loved me. At least before he ascended the throne, his heart was supposed to be mine. But


    after he ascended the throne, maybe we had been drifting apart from each other since then." Qingyan


    said with resignation.


    Looking at Qingyan, Yvning smiled and said, "mother, don''t worry. I won''t be an emperor like Weisheng


    Junyan."


    "I believe in you," Qingyan nodded earnestly. Because you are my son. "


    Yvning looked at Qingyan and nodded with a smile.


    On their way back to the imperial pce, they met Jingxuan. The moment she saw him, she ran to him


    with her hemline of her skirt. "Jingxuan, why are you here?"


    Seeing that Qingyan ran to him, Jingxuan opened his arms with a smile and hugged her atst.


    "Yanyan, have you solved all the things about Weisheng Junyan?"


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan nodded, "everything has been handled. The rest is Marquis Anguo an


    and Qilian Qinng." When Qingyan raised her head to look at Jingxuan, she said with a happy smile,


    "Jingxuan, we''ll soon be back to the Donghe Kingdom."


    "Didn''t you say that you woulde back to the Donghe Kingdom after you got married? Otherwise,


    we will miss your adult ceremony on the way here. So just stay in the Nanchen Kingdom, they will be


    very happy. " As Jingxuan spoke, he looked at Yvning.


    "I have promised them." "How are things going with Qilian Qinng?" Qingyan asked with a smile.


    "Qilian Qinng has run away." Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and said resignedly, "this morning, we


    found that Qilian Qinng ran towards the direction of Beilin Kingdom. What should we do?"


    Hearing what Jingxuan said, Qingyan frowned and asked, "what the hell? Qilian Qinng has run


    away? And the direction was the Beilin Kingdom? Would the emperor put him in an important position?


    "


    Jingxuan shook his head as he listened to Qingyan. "It won''t happen. Our men in Beilin Kingdom have


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    been spreading the newa about Qilian Qinng. I think Qilian Qinng will be arrested and taken back


    soon."


    Qingyan frowed and asked ."What news is it? How could Qilian Qinng be arrested? "


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously. "The new emperor of the Nanchen Kingdom is


    enthroned, and the Beilin Kingdom is eager to please him, so they must send Qilian Qinng back.


    Moreover, Yvning and Weisheng Junyan are not the same kind of people."


    Hearing what Jingxuan said, Qingyan looked at Yvning and said, "you''re right. Yvning is indeed


    different from Weisheng Junyan." Then she smiled.


    "Mother, you don''t need to worry about the matter of Qilian Qinng. We should strike while the iron is


    hot. We should quickly eliminate Marquis Anguo." Yvning looked at Qingyan and said respectfully,


    "before mother gets married, I will remove all the obstacles."


    Looking at Yvning, Qingyan patted him on the shoulder with a smile. "Yvning, in fact, no one can stop


    you except Marquis Anguo."


    Yvning nodded earnestly while looking at Qingyan. "it''s true that no one opposed him except for


    Marquis Anguo. After all, those people used to be loyal to Junmo and Qilian Qingyan."


    "We can settle the matter of Marquis Anguo now. As for Ning Mengyi, I think she should have her own


    marriage."


    Yvning looked at Qingyan while listening to her. "Mother, what do you mean by that? ? Don''t I need to


    execute all the family members of Marquis Anguo? "


    Qingyan shook her head. "His sons and daughters will be sentenced to death. As for his grandsons


    and granddaughters, I want themoners to remember that you are a good person and you have


    done the right thing by eliminating Marquis Anguo."


    Yvning nodded seriously, "I''ll follow your arrangement." After that, Weisheng Yvjing went as well.


    Looking at their figures, Yvning smiled.


    "Brother, do you really think Jingxuan can take good care of mother?" Weisheng Yvjing raised her head


    and looked at Yvning. Her tone was full of doubts. "I still feel that there''s something missing between


    them."


    Hearing her words, Yvning said slowly, "Jingxuan is indeed the perfect match for mother. I''ve asked


    Master Yunhen about this."

 Chapter 578 Everything Settled (Ⅷ)

    Chapter 578 Everything Settled (��)


    Hearing Yvning''s words, Weisheng Yvjing asked in surprise, "how did Taoist Yunhen know that it would


    be best for mother to marry Murong Shizi? Is it his n from the beginning? "


    Yvning looked at Weisheng Yvjing and shook his head helplessly. "I don''t know the reason, but you


    should know very well about the elder''s personality. He probably won''t lie to us."


    Weisheng Yvjing listened to Yvning and then looked at the two people not far away. "Brother, I hope my


    mother will be happy, at least happier than she was before."


    Yvning held her hands and said, "Yvjing, don''t worry. Mother will be very happy in this life."


    "Jingxuan, what are you thinking about? About Weisheng Junyan? "


    Qingyan replied with a smile. "No, I didn''t. I was thinking about what to do next? After all, there will only


    be two of us in the future. "


    Hearing his words, Qingyan asked with a frown, "only the two of us?"


    Looking at Qingyan, Jingxuan nodded his head seriously. "Yes. After I gave birth to you, your father


    died. Now I have killed my father, hawk and Amanda. In the future, the an Kingdom, the envoys and


    even Sean all died. Yvonne, I suddenly feel that you will leave me one day." Looking at Qingyan,


    Jingxuan said seriously, "sometimes I really worry that you''ll be Qilian Qingyan and leave with


    Junmo."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyanughed out loud. Then she shook her head and replied, "no, I


    won''t. I won''t be Qilian Qingyan, and this Su Qingyan won''te back either. "


    Hearing her words, Jingxuan asked with a smile, "why? I heard there is a spiritual energy gathering skill


    in the world. If the one in love can activate it, it can gather the spirit for the deceased and recall the


    soul. "


    "That''s why I said it''s impossible, because my body has disappeared," Qingyan continued with a smile,


    holding his hand. Looking at the surprised expression on Jingxuan''s face, she continued, "Taoist


    Yunhen has spent a lot of his cultivation base to help me gather the spirit. He did want to recall my soul


    back, but it went into the body of Su Qingyan instead. Qilian Qingyan''s body had been buried together


    with Junmo. So what you said won''t happen."


    "Are you telling the truth, Yanyan?" Jingxuan asked surprisingly and happily.


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan nodded, "of course it''s true. Why should I lie to you?"


    Then Jingxuan picked her up and said, "Yanyan, I won''t leave you in the future."


    Upon hearing his promise, Qingyan held him tight. For her, the most important thing right now was to


    protect her family members, including


    Weisheng Yvning, Weisheng Yvjing, Marquis Dingguo and Jingxuan.


    Jingxuan would be the one by her side for the rest of her life.


    Elsewhere, Marquis Angu finally found the letters in the secret room had disappeared. He even did not


    know how it happened for no reason? All the letters were kept in secretly, no one should have found it.


    "secret guard!" Marquis Anguo asked in a deep voice, "who had ever entered this secret room?"


    The secret guard looked at him and shook his head helplessly. "Master, no one hase in here. If


    someonees in, I will definitely find it."


    Hearing the secret guard''s words, Marquis Anguo thought for a moment and asked, "Is it a ghost?


    That''s why those letters disappear? "


    Hearing his words, the secret guard could not help but guess that something very important had been


    lost. Otherwise, Marquis Anguo would not summon the secret guards. However, they had not seen


    another man appear here, except for Marquis Anguo.


    "Is there really no one here?" Looking at the secret guard, Marquis Anguo didn''t know if he was


    Looking at the expression on Marquis Anguo''s face, the secret guard said respectfully, "do you need


    me to investigate it?"


    Marquis Anguo shook his head helplessly. "Now that we have ascended the throne, even Sean has


    escaped. I guess we will be the next target. If we escape, where should I go?" Looking at the secret


    guard, Marquis Anguo said helplessly, "I still don''t know whether I should admit directly that it was me


    who killed the deceased empress."


    "Do you mean the new emperor is going to deal with you next?" The secret guard looked at Marquis


    Anguo with a respectful expression and asked, "do we need to deal with the new emperor before he


    goes against you?"


    Hearing his words, Marquis Anguo seemed to think about the feasibility of his words. What the secret


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    guard said was right. The only thing he could do now was to deal with the new emperor before Yvning


    could deal with him. It would be possible for himself to ascend the throne at that time.


    If so, no one dared to stand against him.


    When the thought came to Marquis Anguo''s mind, the corners of his mouth curled into a joyful smile.


    "secret guard, it''s time for our elite soldiers to take action." "Let''s go to the prison and take a look at


    Weisheng Junyan. Although Yvning has not announced his decision, I''m afraid that that person is not


    far from death."


    The secret guard looked at Marquis Anguo with a nod, and then disappeared in front of him.


    Marquis Anguo then met Ning Menghui''s parents to negotiate this matter, and of course, Ning Chenhui


    who was involved.


    Hearing what Marquis Anguo had said, a smile lit up the corners of Ning Chenhui''s mouth. It seemed


    that everything was expected by Yvning.


    Yvning had expected the fact that Marquis Anguo would rebel, and that was also the reason why


    Yvning had not dealt with him.


    Rebellinf was a much more felony than treason.


    "Chenhui, what do you think about this matter?" Looking at Ning Chenhui, Marquis Anguo asked


    seriously, "if we seed in the rebellion, we will be the ruler of the Kingdom, but if we fail..."


    "Are we going to be stray dogs?" Ning Chenhui looked at Marquis Anguo and said with a smile,


    "grandfather, it''s up to you. I''m not interested in this."


    Hearing what Ning Chenhui had said, Marquis Anguo was bit surprised. He knew his grandson very


    well, but now it seemed that his grandson was more ambitious than he had imagined.


    "Chenhui, it was you who had arranged everything in the past, and you had also arranged the contact


    with Marquis Jingguo. But why did you suddenly say something like that?"


    Hearing the words of Marquis Anguo, Ning Chenhui smiled happily. "Grandfather, since you have


    asked, then let me tell you what I think, and what I think is..."

 Chapter 579 Everything Settled (Ⅸ)

    Chapter 579 Everything Settled (��)


    Startled by his words, Marquis Anguo asked. "But if we follow your way, we will have only one choice."


    Ning Chenhui looked at Marquis Anguo and asked with a smile, "If we follow your decision, can we


    really be safe and sound? In this case, why don''t we fight for it? After all, this is also what you want,


    isn''t it? "


    Ning Chenhui''s words ignited Marquis Anguo''s ambition. Marquis Anguo didn''t expect that Ning


    Chenhui would say such words, nor did he know that this was one of the micro ns of Yvning.


    Looking at the expression on the face Marquis Anguo, Ning Chenhui knew that he had been


    persuaded. "Grandpa, either seed or fail, right?"


    After thinking for a moment, Marquis Anguo an nodded seriously. "Your words make sense. If we


    seed, we will get everything, even if we fail..." It wasn''t a bad thing. As long as someone else was


    convicted, he could remain stable in his position.


    "Your idea is feasible. Chenhui, what you said is not bad. At least for the time being, it''s very helpful for


    us." Looking at Ning Chenhui, Marquis Anguo said proudly. "If we win, we will get the world."


    Looking at Marquis Anguo, Ning Chenhui grinned. "You are right."


    Looking at the people standing in front of him, Ning Chenhui said respectfully, "Everything has been


    done as the new emperor ordered."


    Looking at Ning Chenhui, Qingyan said with a smile, "you''ve done a very good job in dealing with this


    matter. At least, Marquis Anguo will be doomed."


    "It''s my job to share the burden for you. After all, I have promised uncle to help you." Ning Chenhui


    replied with a smile on his face.


    Jingxuan looked at Ning Chenhui and patted him on the shoulder. "You''re right. Marquis Anguo can''t


    escape this time. As for Qilian Qinng, he will be arrested soon."


    "Mother, I''m not worried about the matter of Qilian Qinng. But as for the case of the case of Marquis


    Anguo......"


    Qingyan looked at Yvning and shook her head, "don''t worry. Weisheng Junyan will not collude with him.


    Do you really think Weisheng Junyan will allow the throne to be seized by Marquis Anguo? You are still


    the son of Weisheng Junyan, he will not agree with the behavior of Marquis Anguo, and will even kill


    him."


    "Kill Marquis Anguo?" Yvning frowned and looked at Weisheng Junyan, "Weisheng Junyan doesn''t


    know kungfu. How can he kill Marquis Anguo?"


    After hearing what Yvning had said, Qingyan could only say, "there are a group of shadow guards


    around Weisheng Junyan arranged by the deceased emperor. He won''t use the shadow guards unless


    he has no other choice. The shadow guards have the power to reverse everything." "I thought


    Weisheng Junyan was going to tell you about the shadow guards, but it turns out that you don''t know


    about them," Qingyan said faintly while looking at Yvning.


    "Shadow guards?" Puzzled, Yvning asked, "why didn''t I know that there was such an organization


    before?"


    Yvning continued, "even if you don''t know, the leader of the shadow guards wille out to see you


    when the time is right."


    Yvning nodded, "mother, is shadow guard so powerful?"


    Looking at Yvning, Qingyan nodded seriously and answered, "the shadow guards are very powerful,


    confidants of Weisheng Junyan, and that is the reason why they can live till now."


    While listening to her, Yvning was also looking forward to the so-called shadow guard.


    "Mother, is this shadow guard really so powerful?"


    Qingyan looked at Yvning and nodded. She looked out of the window and said seriously, "Let''s wait.


    The shadow guards wille out tonight, and no one will survive in the mansion of Marquis Anguo.


    Yvning was puzzled. He didn''t believe that the shadow guards were so powerful. But he decided to wait


    and see if they would really appear there at night.


    "Mother, what if Marquis Anguo doesn''t show up?" Yvning looked at Qingyan and frowned. "Has not


    Marquis Anguo ever suspected him?" Then he turned to look at Ning Chenhui.


    "Your Majesty, please don''t worry. I have got the trust of Marquis Anguo." Ning Chenhui said with a


    smile, "Your Majesty, please believe me."


    Yvning stared at the expression on Qingyan''s face, and Qingyan smiled.


    So why not make a bet?


    In the prison.


    The head greeted Yvning with great respect as soon as he Yvning, while Yvning gave an order that if


    there were people visiting the jail in the evening, just let them in. They nodded their heads seriously as


    well. At the same time, Yvning was sitting in another room next to Weisheng Junyan.


    "Master, should we believe in Qingyan''s words?" The man in ck looked at Yvning and said


    respectfully, "what if Qingyan lied to us?"


    Looking at the man in ck, Yvning shook his head. "Mother will never lie to us, let alone that she


    originally proposed this method. If mother is not sure about it, then how can I be sure?"


    The man in ck nodded earnestly when he heard Yvning''s words. "Your Majesty, I got it. ording to


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Qingyan, it''s the only way that Marquis Anguo can protect themselves."


    Looking at the man in ck, Yvning nodded seriously. "You''re right. This is indeed the only way that


    Marquis Anguo can protect themselves. If Qilian Qinng hadn''t disappeared, I bet that Marquis


    Anguo would not havee up with this method. After all, rebelling is a serious crime."


    "But if he really seeds, we will lose everything."


    "That''s why I think Marquis Anguo won''t seed, because he has always acts ording to our


    expectations. All we need to do is to set a trap."


    The man in ck looked at Yvning and nodded, seeming to understand something.


    At this moment, a young eunuch''s voice was heard. "Oh, it''s you, Marquis? Are you here to visit the


    elder emperor too? "


    Marquis Anguo looked at him and nodded seriously. Then he put a piece of gold on his hand and said,


    "does his majesty feel well here?"


    The eunuch epted the gold and replied with a smile, "rest assured, Marquis. Although his majesty is


    now a sinner, he is still the emperor''s father. The new emperor has personally arranged his diet and


    daily life, so there is no problem with him."


    Marquis Anguo looked at the eunuch and nodded seriously. Then he put a piece of gold on the


    eunuch''s hand and said, "I want to talk to him. Please guard for us."

 Chapter 580 Marquis Anguos Death (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 580 Marquis Anguo''s Death (��)


    The eunuch looked at Marquis Anguo and nodded earnestly. Then he turned around and guarded for


    Marquis Anguo. But, Marquis Anguo would never expect that Yvning had already set a trap for him.


    First, he only wanted to prove the existence of shadow guards, and second, perhaps Weisheng Junyan


    would agree to Marquis Anguo''s idea?


    After all, Weisheng Junyan was still not old, and he was also very keen on the throne.


    But he was not so keen on it.


    What was the point of losing the loved one after getting that throne?


    "Your Majesty, I''m here to visit you." Looking at Weisheng Junyan, Marquis Anguo asked respectfully,


    "Your Majesty, are you all right here?"


    When Weisheng Junyan heard the voice, he asked, "what are you doing here, Marquis Anguo?"


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Looking at Weisheng Junyan, Marquis Anguo replied respectfully. "Your Majesty, may I help you out of


    the prison? After all, Yvning has just ascended the throne, and people are unstable. If you want, I can


    help you ascend the throne again. "


    As soon as Weisheng Junyan heard that, he knew what Marquis Anguo was thinking. Looking at


    Marquis Anguo, he smiled and asked, "will you help me ascend the throne again? Or do you want to


    ascend the throne yourself? "


    Hearing what Weisheng Junyan said, Marquis Anguo opened his eyes wider. He hadn''t expected that


    Weisheng Junyan would say such words. Perhaps Weisheng Junyan was not a fool at all. Otherwise,


    he would not have been able to be the emperor for so many years.


    "I''m frightened." Looking at Weisheng Junyan, Marquis Anguo said respectfully, "I just think that this


    ce is not suitable for you to live, so I will try my best to save you out of here."


    Weisheng Junyan asked in a deep voice, "Are you trying to remove Yvning? You want to usurp the


    throne? "


    Hearing what Weisheng Junyan had said, Marquis Anguo knelt down. Now that he had gotten down,


    he would get back all these things in the future. Besides, Weisheng Junyan was now a prisoner, so he


    was not worth much. Now, the most important thing for him was to save Weisheng Junyan, but it was


    impossible to save Weisheng Junyan by himself.


    "I know exactly your intention, Marquis Anguo." Looking at Marquis Anguo, Weisheng Junyan sneered,


    "since I know it, Yvning will also know it."


    Hearing these words, instead of showing his respect as usual, Marquis Anguo sneered and said,


    "Weisheng Junyan, you are a prisoner now. How could you say that? If I help you out, won''t you also


    help me ascend to the throne?"


    When Weisheng Junyan heard these words, he burst intoughter. "As for Nestor of the an Kingdom,


    thete emperor has kept you because he has made great contributions to the former Emperor. I keep


    you because it is an order from thete emperor, and Yvning..." Weisheng Junyan''s eyes suddenly


    turned cold. "Do you think Yvning will keep you alive?"


    "So what?" Marquis Anguo sneered. "When the deceased emperor was alive, he could do nothing to


    me. Do you think Yvning can kill me? How ridiculous! The deceased empress was also killed by me. It''s


    a pity that Qilian Qingyi was too stupid. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have failed. "


    "Marquis Anguo, you will regret for killing Yvning''s mother!" Looking at Marquis Anguo, Weisheng


    Junyan had no choice but to ask, "do you really think that Yvning has no idea of what you have done?"


    Looking at Weisheng Junyan, Marquis Anguo sneered and said, "so what? Do you really think Yvning


    can defeat me? He was just a Crown Prince. Even if he wants to kill me, he won''t seed. "


    Weisheng Junyank burst intoughter again.


    "That''s why I will pave the way for him." Looking at Marquis Anguo, Weisheng Junyan still said with a


    smile, "Yvning is still my son after all, while you are just an outsider to me. Do you think I will help you


    win the world? Are you insane, Marquis Anguo? "


    Hearing what Weisheng Junyan said, Marquis Anguo wanted to throw the thing in his hand to


    Weisheng Junyan. But he had to admit that what Weisheng Junyan said did make sense.


    That was why he had prepared to take the lead in dealing with Yvning before Yvning went against him,


    but he hadn''t expected that Weisheng Junyan would still protect his son.


    "You don''t need to worry about the matters of Yvning." Weisheng Junyan still kept his indifferent


    attitude. "You may leave now. All your family members will be ughtered tomorrow."


    Hearing what Weisheng Junyan said, Marquis Anguo bursted intoughter. "Weisheng Junyan, what


    are you talking about! Is there anyone who dares to kill us? It''s ridiculous. Don''t you know how powerful


    we are? You must be insane. "


    Weisheng Junyan closed his eyes and did not say anything. Then Marquis Anguo turned around and


    left.


    As Marquis Anguo turned around and left, Weisheng Junyan suddenly called in a low voice, "shadow


    guard,e out!"


    Then six men in ck appeared in front of Weisheng Junyan.


    They looked at Weisheng Junyan and asked respectfully, "Your Majesty, what can I do for you?"


    Looking around, Weisheng Junyan smiled and said, "you heard what Marquis Anguo said just now. Kill


    all of them for me, and then take Ning Haowei''s head to the new emperor. From now on, you are the


    shadow guards of the new emperor."


    The shadow guard looked at Weisheng Junyan and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, you should know


    the consequence of using the shadow guards. Do you really want to do that?"


    Looking at the man taking the lead, Weisheng Junyan nodded seriously. "At least this will be my


    country in the future, isn''t it?"


    The leader of the shadow guards looked at Weisheng Junyan and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, his


    highness is even more powerful than you have imagined. Over the years, we have been watching his


    highness grow up. If it were not for the fact that Empress Xianyi has died, he would not have be


    what he is now."


    Weisheng Junyan looked at shadow guard and nodded seriously, "you''re right. After all, I caused the


    death of Empress Xianyi, so he should hate me. Since he hates me so much, I''ll give him this world. "


    Looking at the expression on Weisheng Junyan''s face, the shadow guard said respectfully, "I will do as


    your majesty ordered. From now on, we will be the shadow guards of the new emperor."


    Weisheng Junyan waved his hand to the leader of shadow guards and said, "go ahead. Marquis Anguo


    can''t be kept anymore."


    "Yes, your highness."


    Watching the shadow guard disappear, Weisheng Junyan spoke slowly, "Yvning, I''m helping you for the


    <pst time."

 Chapter 581 Marquis Anguo‘s Death (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 581 Marquis Anguo��s Death (��)


    Of course, Weisheng Junyan didn''t know that everything had been heard by Yvning.


    It was true that she hated Weisheng Junyan very much, but the fact that Weisheng Junyan was her


    biological father could not be changed.


    The reason why Weisheng Junyan held a grudge against hawk was because of Melissa?


    It was not until now that she realized something was not as simple as it seemed. Perhaps his father


    really loved him very much.


    But so what? After all, his mother had passed away, and he was no longer the young fool.


    If his mother was still alive, he would be willing to be the little hawk all his life under her protection. In a


    word, all the happiness had been ruined by Weisheng Junyan himself.


    Now all the beautiful past had been sabotaged, he would like to end all these nightmare by himself.


    The matters between Weisheng Junyan, and Qilian Qingyan should be settled now.


    "Let''s go." Looking at the man in ck who was standing by his side, Yvning said in a deep voice,


    "Weisheng Junyan hasn''t disappointed me yet in the end."


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid that Marquis Anguo has been dead now." The man in ck looked at


    respectfully and said respectfully. "Are we still going to deal with Marquis Anguo now?"


    Looking at the man in ck, Yvning shook his head, "no, there''s no need to do that. Now we don''t need


    to go against Marquis Anguo. Since the shadow guards will help us solve the problem, then we just


    need to wait for the result. Now the most important thing is to know the result of Marquis Anguo and


    what my mother thinks."


    Yvning always called the little girl "mother". Now that Yvning had had ascended to the throne, logically


    speaking, his mother, Qilian Qingyan, had passed away, and should not have called her mother in this


    way.


    "Your Majesty, the deceased empress has passed away for many years. I''m afraid it''s not good for you


    to go on like this." The man in ck looked at Yvning and said respectfully, "you should know what I


    mean."


    Looking at the man in ck, Yvning nodded seriously. "I understand that, but I still miss the days with


    my mother."


    The man in ck looked at Yvning and stood aside. Then Yvning sighed, "you''re right. Even if Qingyan


    has the soul of my mother, she is no longer my mother."


    The man in ck looked at expressions on Yvning''s face and stopped talking.


    When Yvning returned to the Study Room, she saw Weisheng Yvjing sleeping on her desk, and then


    Qingyan was humming the familiar song beside her.


    The moment Jingxuan saw Yvning, he wanted to stand up and greet Yvning, and Yvning walked up to


    him and stopped him.


    Taking a look at the little girl in her arms, Qingyan said with a smile, Yvjing has fallen asleep. Yvning,


    take Yvjing for a rest."


    Yvning stared at Qingyan and held Yvjing in his arms. Weisheng Yvjing murmured something and fell


    asleep again


    When Yvning came out, Qingyan walked up to him and asked with a smile, "how was the result? Is it


    the same as you imagined? "


    Yvning nodded earnestly while looking at Qingyan. "You''re right. It''s exactly the same as what you


    said."


    Yvning smiled and said, "you finally understand what it means."


    Of course, Yvning knew what she meant. He looked at Qingyan with a smile and said, "when you


    leave, I''ll make you a princess. Then, Jingxuan won''t dare to bully you anymore."


    Hearing his words, Jingxuan said resignedly, "Yvning, I will not bully Yanyan at all."


    "In case you marry another woman in the future, Yanyan will still of high status." Yvning looked at


    Qingyan and said obstinately.


    At the same time, Qingyan also nodded at Yvning, "well, since Junmo is my Yifu, you should be my


    brother."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Yvning realized that Qingyan was Junmo''s sworn daughter.


    Looking at Qingyan''s face, Yvning seemed to have thought of something and said, "well, in that case,


    you can marry him as my sworn sister, and then he won''t dare to bully you!" Then he looked at


    Jingxuan, who had to stand aside with resignation.


    "Yanyan, you''re right. The shadow guard wille to see me with the head of Marquis Anguo." Yvning


    looked at Qingyan and said earnestly, "I will use shadow guards in the future in the name of fairness,


    so that they don''t have to live in the shadows any more."


    "You''re right. When the shadow guard has been transferred, it means the world has changed. If they


    can live in the light, then there must be a great emperor," Qingyan nodded earnestly.


    When Yvning heard this, he nodded earnestly and said, "I wonder how''s Yvjun doing? What will happen


    to Qilian Qingyi? "


    Qingyan looked at them and shook her head resignedly. "It doesn''t matter. You will be the master of the


    world in the future. Qilian Qingyi can''t shake your position anymore."


    At this moment, Yaochi appeared in front of them and said, "Miss, people from Beilin Kingdom have


    arrested Qilian Qinng and sent him back to Fengjing. They want to negotiate with the Nanchen


    Kingdom."


    "Even if Qilian Qinng dies, we will not do anything to exchange for his life." Qingyan said with a


    smile.


    "Yanyan is right." Yvning said in a low voice, "The Beilin Kingdom and the Xiyue Kingdom have been


    peaceful for too long." He clenched his fists.


    "Yvning, don''t worry about that. We''ll take care of everything. The new emperor is the new emperor,


    and they will surely fawn on Emperor Hongjia. By then, the Three Kingdoms will join hands to destroy


    the new emperor." "But it''s a pity that the emperor of the Donghe Kingdom will also be reced."


    Qingyan said while curling her lips.


    Yvning nodded seriously while looking at Qingyan, "I''ll leave the matter of the Donghe Kingdom to you.


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    And I''ll handle the affairs here."


    "I want to give you another surprise tonight," Qingyan nodded earnestly as she looked at Yvning.


    "What surprise?" Yvning asked curiously.


    "Dad, Qingyang,e out!"


    When Yvning heard the voice of Qingyan, Yvning was surprised and his eyes opened widely. Then he


    saw that Qilian Yvjun and Qilian Qingyang appear in front of him.


    "Grandfather, uncle." Yvning said in shock. Then he looked at Qingyan with confusion and asked,


    "Yanyan, what''s going on?"


    It had been many years since thest time Qilian Yvjun saw his grandson. Tears streamed down his


    face. "My dear Yvning, I have finally met you again."

 Chapter 582 Marquis Anguos Death (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 582 Marquis Anguo''s Death (��)


    Yvning looked at the two people in front of him and stammered in surprise, "grandfather, uncle, didn''t


    you already..." Yvning looked at the expressions of the two of them, but he didn''t know say it out in the


    end.


    He remembered very clearly that both Qilian Yvjun and Qilian Qingyang should have been killed, but


    now they appeared here safe and sound.


    "Yvning, I was saved by Taoist Yunhen. As for your uncle, he was saved by the Wanshou Pavilion."


    Looking at Yvning, Qilian Yvjun spoke sincerely, "Yvning, you''ve finally grown up."


    Yvning nodded earnestly and said, "grandfather, I''ve grown up. Don''t worry. I will definitely repay the


    honor of our Qilian n after Qilian Qinnges back."


    Looking at Yvning, Qilian Qingyang smiled and said, "Yvning, we haven''t seen each other for so many


    years. I didn''t expect you to grow up so soon."


    Looking at the expression on Qilian Qingyang''s face, Yvning said, "uncle, you know I have been trying


    very hard to help the Qilian n recover its glory."


    Both Qilian Qingyang and Qilian Yvjun nodded earnestly as they looked at Yvning.


    "In fact, I have been in the Donghe Kingdom for such a long time. After all, there was a news from


    Weisheng Junyan at that time that you were already dead, and I went to the Donghe Kingdom under


    the protection of the Wanshou Pavilion.


    "As for grandfather, he has lived on the mountain. No one knows his existence, only your mother


    knows. "Your mother always knows that I''m alive," said Qilian Yvjun, after he looked at Yvning and then


    at Qingyan.


    Yvning turned to look at Qingyan, who nodded earnestly and said, "I do know, but I can''t tell you about


    this."


    Yvning knew what Qingyan meant. After all, Weisheng Junyan was still the emperor at that time, and


    even Qilian Qingyi hadn''t died. If any of them had appeared, they would have been killed.


    "Grandfather, when Yvjing wakes up, she will be very happy." As soon as Yvning finished his words, he


    held onto Qilian Yvjun''s hand and said, "grandfather, please have a good rest. I''ll take care of the rest."


    Looking at Yvning, Qilian Yvjun shook his head and said, "Yvning, you have grown up. The world will


    still be yours. As I am old, I can''t lead the army and fight in battle. But your uncle is still young, and he


    can lead the army. From now on, it will be the world of young people." Holding Yvning''s hand, Qilian


    Yvjun smiled and said, "Yvning, I will stay with Taoist Yunhen. When you need me, I will surely appear


    to help you."


    Looking at the sincerity of Qilian Yvjun, Yvning knew that Qilian Yvjun had made up his mind to leave.


    However, it was not a bad thing. At least his grandfather and uncle were still alive in this world, which


    was a good thing for him.


    "Grandfather, just cultivate with Yunhun in the future. We will deal with the matter in the world." Yvning


    knelt down in front of Qilian Yvjun and said, "Grandpa, please hold my respect."


    Looking at Yvning, Qilian Yvjun helped him stand up. "Yvning, get up quickly. You''re the emperor of a


    kingdom. How can you give such courtesy. I can''t afford it."


    Yvning looked at Qilian Yvjun and shook her head, "grandfather, this is what you deserve. If I had


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    grown up at that time, mother wouldn''t have ended up like that. You and uncle wouldn''t have ended up


    like that. The Qilian n wouldn''t have been put into such a disaster."


    Looking at Yvning, Qilian Qingyang patted on his shoulder, "Yvning, don''t worry. We have lived a good


    life in the past few years. From now on, you will be the pride of the Qilian n. You don''t need to worry


    about me. I have a good life in the Donghe Kingdom, but now that Yvning is enthroned, I will naturally


    return to the Nanchen Kingdom."


    Yvning looked at Qilian Yvjun and Qilian Qingyang, and then looked at Qingyan who was standing


    aside. He went to Qingyan and knelt down, when she wanted to help him up, he shook his head.


    "Mother, this will be thest time I call you mother. It is true that my mother died for six years. Although


    you have the soul of mother, you are still different." Fixing her eyes on Qingyan, Yvning continued


    slowly, "so from now on, you''re my sworn sister. Please ept my respect at thest minute, mother."


    Qingyan nodded earnestly when she looked at Yvning, and then Yvning made a kowtow to her.


    "Please get up, brother." As Qingyan spoke, she helped Yvning get up. "From now on, you are my


    brother. We have no other rtionship."


    Yvning nodded his head in earnest. He held her little finger and said, "you''re my sister from now on. We


    have nothing to do with each other except that."


    "Okay!" "Okay," said Qilian Yvjun.


    Qingyan walked up to Qilian Yvjun and bowed to him slowly. "Grandpa. Please ept my respect."


    Of course, Qilian Yvran understood what she meant. He could only allow her to worship him in this way.


    After all, they would only be in this rtionship in the future.


    "I will take good care of Yanyan, Grandpa." Jingxuan walked up to Qilian Yvjun and said respectfully, "I


    won''t follow the same path as Ruiwang."


    Taoist Yunhen had mentioned the name of Jingxuan before him a couple of times, and Qilian Yvjun


    knew that he was Su Qingyan''s perfect couple.


    He grabbed Jingxuan''s hand and said with a smile, "Jingxuan, from now on, you''re in charge of


    Yanyan''s happiness."


    Looking at Qilian Yvjun, Jingxuan nodded his head seriously. "Don''t worry, grandfather. I won''t let


    Yanyan down."


    Qingyan looked at them with smile.


    ''Have you seen it? Qilian Qingyi Although you got everything and I lost everything in the past, I was


    lucky enough to be reborn. Again, I got everything, and you lost everything.


    There are a great number of the Bian flower on theherworld Road, and they will guide you to the


    I hope you can forget everything in the past after drinking the soup of Mengpo. (*TN: Mengpo is a


    character in the myth of China. She is responsible for making the soup for the people who have died,


    and they will forget everything in their previous life after they drink off the soup made by Mengpo.)


    Or, your soul can''t be reincarnated, and can never bear the pain of the red lotus karma fire forever.


    No matter how you would end up with, you would be destined to be a loser and be unable to be


    redeemed for the rest of your life.


    I am the real winner.''

 Chapter 583 Princess Zhaoren (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 583 Princess Zhaoren (��)


    The next morning, when Yvning had just gone to the court, she had heard about the news about


    Marquis Anguo, and it was the enemy of Marquis Anguo who had told Yvning about it. Yvning''s poker


    face had frightened the ministers.


    Of course, Yvning had discerned the subtle expressions on their faces, but he didn''t say a word. After


    all, Marquis Anguo deserved to die.


    It would be a suicide to go to negotiate with Weisheng Junyan. Marquis Anguo would never give up his


    throne Marquis Anguo no matter how stupid he used to be.


    After the shadow guards took action, Marquis Anguo''s dream of bing the emperor was finally


    shattered.


    "Withdraw if you have nothing to do report." Hearing the words of Li Changsheng, the ministers looked


    at each other and didn''t know what to say.


    "Since you all have nothing to say, I''ll leave." Yvning stood up and left, not caring about the expressions


    of the ministers behind him.


    After the court, all of them began to y up to the newly appointed prime minister, Fengyuan, who was


    the youngest one in the history of the Nanchen Kingdom.


    "Congrattions, prime minister." Seeing the expressions on Fengyuan''s face, all of them came over to


    say something against their will.


    To be honest, none of them had ever thought that after the new emperor ascended the throne, he


    would set up the position of prime minister, and Fengyuan was so young.


    "Thank you, everyone. His majesty wants to see me. I have to go now." Fengyuan turned around and


    left.


    "Fengyuan, you are still unwilling to forgive me?" ncing at Fengyuan, Feng Jianhan said helplessly,


    "it was an ident about your sister."


    Fengyuan shook his head with profound resignation, "my sister is dead and my mother is dead. Do you


    think it''s necessary for me to go back now? What''s more, your son is also excellent now. You don''t


    need me. " Suddenly, something urred to Fengyuan. He said, "by the way, you seem to have the


    eldest son. Isn''t I dispensable for you as the eldest son?" "Excuse me, his majesty still has something


    important to talk to me," said Fengyuan, leaving Feng Jianhan no chance to speak. Then he strode


    away.


    Seeing that Fengyuan turned around and left, Feng Jianhan''s eyes sank. Now that his son was


    disobedient, it was useless to keep him alive.


    However, it was strange that the killers he sent were all dead.


    ''''Feng Jianhan keeps asking you toe back, right?" Yvning looked at Fengyuan and said with a


    smile, "it''s a pity that my prime minister doesn''t seem to appreciate it."


    "Your Majesty, you should know that." Fengyuan looked at Yvning and said seriously, "I just want that


    man to know that my mother is his wife, but he is unwilling to admit my mother until now, and he even


    did such a thing to pamper his concubine and kill his wife."


    Yvning looked at Fengyuan and said with a smile, "Fengyuan, Feng Jianhan has begun to prepare to


    kill you again, but he would never expect that I would send people to protect you."


    Hearing his words, Fengyuan looked at Yvning and said respectfully, "I couldn''t have lived to this point


    for so many years if it weren''t for the protection of your majesty and Ruiwang."


    Yvning looked at Fengyuan and said with a smile, "you are the talent my mother likes. Of course you


    are my person."


    Fengyuan looked at Yvning and said with a smile, "I heard from my sister it was Qingyan who protected


    her when she was at the Donghe Kingdom, so she escaped from the cage of the imperial pce."


    Yvning looked at Fengyuan and said with a smile, "you should know how important Qingyan is to me."


    As soon as Fengyuan was about to say something, a voice came to his ears. "I''m going to make


    Qingyan a princess named Princess Zhaoren."


    Although Fengyuan didn''t know who Qingyan was, he knew clearly how important Qingyan was to him.


    Qingyan could even be the empress as long as she wanted to, let alone just a princess, "Your


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Majesty, why didn''t you marry Qingyan? You are the emperor now. "


    Yvning looked at Fengyuan and shook her head resignedly.


    "Your Majesty, I''m afraid Qingyan won''t agree with me. I can help you propose a marriage if you like."


    "Your Majesty, are you worried that Qingyan won''t agree to your decision?" Fengyuan asked carefully.


    Yvning shook his head again, and thought he can''t tell Fengyuan that Qingyan has the soul of his


    mother. After thinking for a while, H said with a smile, "my sister has a lover, and she doesn''t like this


    cage."


    Hearing this, Fengyuan frowned and said, "I really didn''t expect that someone didn''t like that imperial


    pce like my sister."


    Yvning smiled and said, "that''s because you don''t know many people. Now that you''re allowed to be


    the prime minister, you should know what to do."


    Fengyuan looked at Yvning and nodded respectfully, "I am very clear about this point. Now that


    Marquis Anguo has gone, your biggest enemy should be Feng Jianhan." ...


    Yvning slightly shook his head and said, "Feng Jianhan is just a nobody. He can''t stir up any trouble. I


    don''t take him seriously." He looked at Fengyuan and said with a smile, "moreover, now my uncle has


    Hearing his words, Fengyuan asked in surprise, "Your Majesty, you mean elder general is back? And


    the young general? "


    Yvning nodded his head and said, "my grandpa and uncle have all survived. I guess that even Qilian


    Qinng didn''t know about this."


    When Fengyuan heard the name, he furrowed his brows. "Your Majesty, didn''t Qilian Qinng run


    away? Has hee back again? "


    Yvning looked at Fengyuan and smiled, "he was sent back when he fled to Beilin Kingdom."


    "Qilian Qinng and Qilian Qingyi are different. Qilian Qinng have solid military kungfu. I don''t think


    it will be easy for you to deal with him." Fengyuan looked at Yvning and said with a frown, "moreover,


    the army of southwest region seems to have been obeyed by Qilian Qinng. He trained them on his


    own."


    Yvning asked with a smile. "Do you really think that the army was trained by Qilian Qinng? To tell


    you the truth, the army in the southwest region was controlled by my mother. After my mother died,


    there was no one in charge of that army. Later, the leader came to me and made a y at that time. In


    fact, they don''t listen to Qilian Qinng''s orders. "

 Chapter 584 Princess Zhaoren (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 584 Princess Zhaoren (��)


    ...


    Fengyuan was surprised to find that Yvning had made such an arrangement.


    After all, there were reasons why he could be the emperor. If it were someone else, he wouldn''t


    have the ability to be the emperor. But he had done it.


    "Qilian Qinng has been escorted back by Qinchai Minister of Beilin Kingdom. You can receive him at


    that time. I don''t want to see anyone now." Yvning looked at Fengyuan and said wearily, "you know


    what I mean."


    "Understood!."


    Fengyuann said respectfully as he saw Yvning turn around and left.


    "Fengyuan, I heard that it was Princess Rongyue who escorted Qilian Qinng back. It was said that


    she is exceedingly beautiful, and she is the most beautiful woman in Beilin Kingdom. I think the


    intention of the emperor of Beilin Kingdom is self-evident."


    Looking at the man in ck, Fengyuan nodded with a smile, ''''Of course I know what to do."


    The man in ck smiled and nodded Fengyuan.


    Then he turned around and left.


    After standing there and thinking for a while, Fengyuan turned around and left.


    Their intention was self-evident. Moreover, Yvning had just ascended to the throne, and no one in


    charge of the harem. However, it was impossible for his majesty to marry any woman at this point.


    ording to Yvning''s current character, it would be very difficult for him to marry a woman and have


    children.


    When Fengyuan thought of this, he remembered the figure of the deceased empress. Her words were


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    still ringing in his ears.


    ����Fengyuan, when Yvning ascends the throne one day, I will give you a splendid future. But before


    that, you just need to calm down and wait for the right moment.


    To be honest, Fengyuan admired her long-term view. And it was time for him to take actions now.


    "Yanyan, why did you believe in this man and let him be my prime minister?" Yvning held a grass in his


    mouth and looked at Qingyan with a smile. "And you saved his sister."


    Looking at Yvning, Qingyan smiled and said, "the deceased empress promised him to have a


    wonderful future. The only thing he wants to do is to help you guard the great river."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Yvning smiled and said, "then how will he deal with Princess Rongyue?


    The emperor of Beilin Kingdom is so ambitious. I just ascend to the throne, he couldn''t wait to send a


    daughter to marry me. Does he think I''m easy to be coaxed?" Thinking of Weisheng Junyan, Yvning


    sneered, "it''s a pity that I don''t want anyone to join the harem. I''d rather abandon it than let them create


    trouble to myself."


    Qingyan burst intoughter when she heard Yvning''s words. This was indeed the style of Yvning.


    "Are you worried that you won''t be able to make a promise?" "brother, it''s enough as long as you have


    a pure heart. You do not need to care about other people''s gaze." Qingyan continued, as she looked at


    Yvning.


    "Yanyan, you are right. If I win the heart of one person, I will have no regrets in my life." Yvning soon


    understood what Qingyan meant.


    If he would unify the world, then the empress is sure to be the one he loves most. When will she


    appear?


    Qingyanfored Yvning. "do not worry, brother. People are destined to meet. "


    Yvning nodded with a smile. When he thought of what he had said to Fengyuan, he said with a smile,


    "Yanyan, I''m going to make you a princess." Noticing the expression on her face, he continued,


    "Princess Zhaoyi."


    Zhao means daylight.


    Ren means rtionship.


    In this case, is she really not qualified for the title?


    "I don''t think it''s a good title for me." "I''m not qualified to have this title."


    Yvning looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "since you call me ''brother'', of course you deserve the


    title. Moreover, I''ve made up my mind. You have no right to refute it."


    Qingyan knew Yvning''s intention. When she saw the expressions on Yvning''s face, she finally nodded.


    Then she would be Princess Zhaoren.


    Yvning worried that something unexpected would happen to her in the future, and with the title of a


    princess, the people of the Donghe Kingdom would not dare to do anything to her, so did Jingxuan.


    When she thought of Jingxuan, Qingyan turned to Yvning, who was sitting next to her, and asked,


    "brother, don''t you believe in Jingxuan?"


    When Yvning heard what Qingyan said, he shook his head. "I just want him to know that no one can


    bully you." Remembering what Junmo had told him, Yvning said with a smile, "but since you are the


    head of both the Wanshou Pavilion and the Bagua Sect, I''m sure he won''t dare to bully you.


    Hearing his words, Qingyan said with a smile, "brother, he won''t disappoint me."


    "Yanyan, there is no absolute thing in the world. We don''t know what will happen in the future. This is a


    guarantee for you." "I know you don''t need this, but I just want to tell you that I can''t allow anyone to


    bully you," Yvning said softly. He subconsciously clenched his fists while speaking.


    He failed to protect his mother. Now he would try his best to protect her.


    When Qingyan was about to say something, a man in ck appeared in front of them.


    Qingyan knew the man. He was the confidant of Yvning, and also a member of the members of the


    Bagua Sect.


    "Your Majesty, Leader!" The men in ck looked at Qingyan and respectfully and said respectfully.


    "Moying, how is the investigation going?" Yvning looked at him and asked in a deep voice, "did


    Princess Rongyuee in person?"


    Moying nodded his head while looking at Yvning, "yes, Princess Rongyue came here in person. It''s the


    idea of emperor of Beilin Kingdom. He wanted Princess Rongyue to marry you." Looking at Yvning,


    Moying said respectfully, "should we get rid of Princess Rongyue?"


    Yvning shook his head while looking at Moying. Then he looked at Qingyan, who was standing aside,


    and asked, "Yanyan, what do you think we should do with this matter?"


    Looking at the expression on Yvning''s face, Qingyan said resignedly, "brother, didn''t you ask Fengyuan


    to handle it? In that case, why don''t you believe in his ability? "


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Yvning was embarrassed. He had thought that Qingyan didn''t know what


    was going on, but he was wrong. After all, Qingyan was the Sect Supremo of the Wanshou Pavilion. If


    she couldn''t get such information, then what was the meaning of the existence of Wanshou Pavilion?

 Chapter 585 Princess Rongyue (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 585 Princess Rongyue (��)


    When Feng Chengyue came to the Nanchen Kingdom after receiving the order from her father, she


    was a little nervous and uneasy, because her father wanted to her to marry the new emperor and


    be the empress. (*TN: Feng Chengyue and Princess Rongyue are the same person.)


    Being the empress was what she dreamed of all the time. However, she knew her status in Beilin


    Kingdom and her birth mother was just a maid. Although she had been loved dearly by the emperor of


    Beilin Kingdom, there were still many people who bullied her, because she had no mother whom she


    could rely on at all.


    Now, the intention of his father was very clear. He wanted her to marry Yvning, and to get stronger


    support from her. Although she had never seen Yvning, she had seen his portrait, and he was


    handsome and talented and was indeed the best choice to her husband.


    However, she wasn''t sure if Yvning would fall in love with her or not.


    Thinking of this, Feng Chengyue shook her head, thinking, Even if he doesn''t like her, she can''t do


    anything about it. After all, she did not have the support of mother. If she wanted to be the empress,


    she was definitely not qualified.


    Moreover, there were so many people who liked the new emperor and she was not sure whether she


    could stand out among them.


    "princess, don''t think too much." Feng Chengyue''s maid, Luomei, looked at Feng Chengyue and said


    with a smile, "maybe the new emperor is not as handsome as you think he is."


    Feng Chengyue looked at Luomei and shook her head helplessly. "If that''s the case, then it only proves


    that he is more handsome than the man in the painting. I don''t think he will have a crush on me."


    Luomei shook her head while looking at Feng Chengyue, "Princess, you are the most beautiful woman


    in the Beilin Kingdom, much more beautiful other princesses. If the new emperor does not like you, it


    only means that he do not know how to appreciate beauty." Luomei looked at Feng Chengyue and


    sniffed: "princess, we don''t need such an unworthy husband."


    Seeing the expression on Luomei''s face, Feng Chengyue shook her head resignedly, "I heard a little


    about the story of the new emperor. It is said that six years ago, the new emperor was still a refined


    schr. Later, I don''t know why he has be like this."


    Looking at Feng Chengyue''s face, Luomei knew that she liked the new emperor, but she couldn''t bear


    to hurt her feelings. In Beilin Kingdom, she was the apple of the emperor''s eyes. Although she was


    born by a maid, she had the supreme affection, even more than that of the third princess, Feng


    Chengbi.


    That''s why it was Princess Rongyue who escorted Qilian Qinng back to the Nanchen Kingdom.


    "Don''t worry, princess." Luomei looked at Feng Chengyue andforted her, "maybe he fell in love


    with you after at the first nce."


    Feng Chengyue looked at Luomei and shook his head helplessly. "I never expect to marry him. At least


    before I see him, I really don''t think I can be her empress." Feng Chengyue closed her eyes after she


    finished her words.


    At this time, in a teahouse of Fengjing, Qingyan was waiting for Feng Chengyue with Yaochi.


    "Miss, are you sure you want to test Feng Chengyue''s reaction in this way? I''ve heard that Feng


    Chengyue is very favored by the emperor of Beilin Kingdom, partly because of her character and partly


    because of her beauty. "


    Taking a sip of tea, Qingyan seriously nodded and said, "yes, I''m serious. Yvning does need a girl to


    take care of her. If she''s good, I may consider it. It is a piece of cake for me to unify Beilin Kingdom."


    Qingyan said leisurely, "after all, if I want to get everything, I have to pay the price. If Feng Chengyue


    came here with a purpose, I would definitely kill her, so that she wouldn''t be a scourge."


    N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    "Don''t worry, Miss. I''ll kill Princess Rongyue first." Yaochi said seriously.


    Qingyan nodded without being noticed, and soon they got the news soon that Feng Chengyue had


    arrived at Fengjing.


    "Yaochi, let''s get going."


    "Yes, master."


    Then two figures disappeared from the teahouse.


    "princess, we will arrive there soon." The coachman looked at the person in the carriage and said


    respectfully, "I think we can see the new emperor soon."


    Hearing that, Feng Chengyue nodded with a smile and said, "thank you very much for your escorting


    me to the Nanchen Kingdom."


    The coachman looked at Feng Chengyue and shook his head. "It''s my duty to protect you, princess."


    At that moment, she heard a cough not far away. It was so familiar to her because her mother passed


    away because of this illness.


    "Please, save my Miss, she is dying."


    Hearing this voice, the coachman got out of the carriage. He frowned at the man who suddenly


    appeared. He didn''t believe that the Nanchen Kingdom would get the news of their arrival so soon.


    Was he a killer sent by Beilin Kingdom?


    "princess, should we..." The coachman even did not finish his words. But Feng Chengyue raised the


    curtain and jumped out of the carriage. When the coachman was about to speak, she was stopped by


    Feng Chengyue.


    "Please! Please save our Miss! She is out of breath! Please!" Yaochicaught hold of Feng Chengyue''s


    sleeves and begged, "please."


    Looking at the pale face of Qingyan, who was lying in the arms of Yaochi and sweating continuously,


    Feng Chengyue gave a handkerchief to him and said, "I''m not a person here, and I''m not familiar with


    this ce. I don''t think you''re someone here, right?"


    Looking at the handkerchief that Feng Chengyue handed to him, he took it over and wiped sweat off


    Qingyan''s face. She said, "Miss, we are the people here, but we met kidnappers on our way back to


    Fengjing. Miss has always been weak, and her asthma urred on the run." Yaochi turned to Feng


    Chengyue and said in a begging tone, "Miss, could you please give us a ride? We will be grateful for


    your help."


    The coachman could tell from Yaochi''s expression that Yaochi knew kungfu. He was worried that the


    assassin was sent by Beilin Kingdom. If Feng Chengyue was killed, then Feng Chengbi would be the


    most favored princess. And these two people must be the assassins sent by Feng Chengbi.


    Just as Feng Chengyue was about to speak, the coachman pulled her aside and said, "princess, we


    don''t know who they are. Why should we help her? If she was sent by princess, we would be dead for


    sure."


    "Tianyou, don''t worry about me. If they were really sent by my sister, then they would have died. If not,


    we''ll have to save this girl." (*TN: The coachman is named Tianyou.) Said Feng Chengyue in a


    determined tone.

 Chapter 586 Princess Rongyue (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 586 Princess Rongyue (��)


    Tianyou didn''t know how to persuade Feng Chengyue for a moment. Seeing the sincere and solemn


    expression on her face, Tianyou could do nothing but say, "princess, if something bad happens to your


    highness, how should I exin it to the emperor?"


    Feng Chengyue looked at Tianyou and shook her head resignedly. "If I really have an ident, I will


    not me you for it. This is my fata. Anyway, my life was stolen from the God."


    Hearing what Feng Chengyue said, Tianyou said resignedly, "princess, how could you say that?"


    Feng Chengyue looked at Tianyou and said with a smile, "please don''t me me. What I said is the


    truth. If my mother hadn''t risked her life to give birth to me, perhaps I wouldn''t have died."


    Tianyou nced at Yaochi and Qingyan, and then turned to Feng Chengyue, "since princess has made


    up her mind, I will protect princess at all costs. Don''t you dare to anything to her."


    Hearing Tianyou''s words, Feng Chengyue turned to Yaochi and Qingyan and said, "you don''t have to


    listen to him. Although I am a princess, my mother is just a maid."


    Looking at Feng Chengyue, Yaochi nodded and said respectfully, "princess, greetings!"


    Feng Chengyue shook her head and said, "put your Miss on my carriage. Hurry up."


    Yaochi nodded and carried Qingyan into the carriage. Luomei was surprised to see them and asked,


    "Miss, why did you bring strangers into the carriage?"


    Feng Chengyue looked at Luomei and shook her head. "It''s all right. She has asthma. I know it is a


    serious symptom. If it is not cured in time, she will definitely die." Feng Chengyue responded, as she


    took out a hot towel to cool Qingyan down.


    "I will always remember your kindness, princess." Yaochi looked at Feng Chengyue and said with


    respect, "I can''t tell you Miss''s identity, but I can assure you that we are not sent by the Third Princess


    and kill you. Don''t worry."


    Looking at Yaochi, Feng Chengyue said with a smile, "even if you are really the assains sent by my


    sister, it doesn''t matter. After all, I''ve been through a lot of things on the way here. My mother is a maid,


    and they look down on me, so it is excusable that they want to kill me."


    In fact, Qingyan had kept sober all the time, and she also heard what Feng Chengyue had said. She


    thought, ''this girl is stronger than I thought. If she could really marry Yvning, it''s not a bad thing.


    At least it would be easy for him to unify the four kingdoms in the future.


    "Miss, are you awake?" "Don''t worry, Miss. We were saved by a princess. We will soon arrive at the


    Capital City," Yaochi said with delight.


    Qingyan nodded and then turned to look at Feng Chengyue, who was sitting next to her.


    Feng Chengyue had a delicate face. She could imagine how beautiful her mother was. Even though


    Qingyan thought herself a beauty, Feng Chengyue was still much more beautiful than her.


    "Thank you, princess." Qingyan looked at Feng Chengyue and exined in a low voice, "on our way


    back to Fengjing, we were kidnapped. And my asthma reurred. If it weren''t for your help, I might


    have died."


    Feng Chengyue looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "please don''t say that. Although your asthma


    is serious, it doesn''t mean you will die."


    "I know my health condition. I don''t think I have much time left," Qingyan sighed.


    Feng Chengyue looked at Qingyan and shook her head. "Don''t worry, miss. There will be a solution. I


    heard that there are many highly skilled doctor in the Nanchen Kingdom. Maybe you will be cured."


    Hearing her words, the smile on Qingyan''s face faded away.


    She knew that Feng Chengyue was a brave and resourceful girl. Although Feng Chengyue looked


    about the same age as her, her cleverness at such a young age only indicated that she had been


    brought up by the emperor, and that she was deeply influenced by the emperor. The second reason


    was that she was gentle in character and there must be many people who liked her, and this was also


    the reason why that coachman worried that they were the assassins sent by princess.


    "Thank you for your kind words, princess. If I can really heal, then it must be because of your blessing."


    Qingyan looked at Feng Chengyue and asked with a smile, "princess, what brings you here?"


    Feng Chengyue nodded earnestly as she looked at Qingyan, "yes, there is something that I can''t tell


    you."


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    A satisfied smile appeared on Qingyan''s face when she looked at Feng Chengyue. Although Feng


    Chengyue was the one who escorted Qilian Qinng back, but Feng Chengyue did not tell her their


    purpose. Therefore, she thought that Feng Chengyue was very prudent person.


    If she was not prudent, she probably wouldn''t live till now.


    On the way, Qingyan kept talking with Feng Chengyue about the Nanchen Kingdom, which made Feng


    Chengyue had a lot of expectations for the Nanchen Kingdom, but when she thought of Yvning, she


    couldn''t help sighing.


    Maybe Yvning would not like her at all.


    "princess, what are you worried about?" Qingyan looked at Feng Chengyue and asked with a smile,


    "my princess, are you here for the marriage?"


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Feng Chengyue widened her eyes. She didn''t expect that Qingyan would


    say something like that. But looking at what Qingyan wore, she knew that Qingyan was not an ordinary


    person''s daughter. She was more like a Miss.


    Feng Chengyue nodded seriously, looking at her. "I do have my own troubles, because I came here for


    the emperor''s sake. My father wanted me to be the empress of the Nanchen Kingdom, but I wasn''t


    sure whether the new emperor would like me or not."


    Qingyan smiled when she heard Feng Chengyue''s words.


    At the sight of the que, Yaochi spoke smilingly, "Miss, we have arrived in the Capital City."


    Qingyan looked at Feng Chengyue and said with a smile, "since we''ve arrived, we have to separate


    now, princess."


    Feng Chengyue looked at Qingyan and asked in a worried tone, "since we''re already in the Capital


    City, why don''t we go into together? It won''t be so bumpy."


    Qingyan looked at Feng Chengyue and shook her head resignedly. "princess, don''t worry. If there is a


    chance, we may meet again."


    The carriage stopped and Yaochi helped Qingyan get off.


    "If so, I''ll see you again."


    Qingyan nodded with a smile and whispered in a low voice, "we''ll meet soon."

 Chapter 587 Princess Rongyue (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 587 Princess Rongyue (��)


    Looking at their receding figures, Yaochi said with a smile, "Miss, what do you think of Princess


    Rongyue?"


    "What do you think, Yaochi?" Qingyan asked in return.


    Yaochi nodded his head and added, "I think she is good enough for Yvning. And ording to her


    character, she should be the mother of the kingdom."


    "You''re right. At least for now, I''m satisfied with her. But I still don''t know much about her."


    Yaochi asked respectfully. "What should we do now? Now that Princess Rongyue has appeared, I


    believe young master will summon her soon. "


    Qingyan shook her head, "no, you are wrong. Their purpose is not just for the marriage."


    Frowning, Yaochi asked, "does Beilin Kingdom want to take over the Nanchen Kingdom?


    Hearing what Yaochi said, MQingyan sneered and said, "Beilin Kingdom is just a small country. How


    are them want to swallow the Nanchen Kingdom? It''s ridiculous. You know, the Nanchen Kingdom is


    now the best in military forces. Now even if the Donghe Kingdom sends his troops to attack him, they


    won''t be able to defeat the Nanchen Kingdom, let alone Beilin Kingdom."


    Yaochi actually agreed very much with what Qingyan said. If Weisheng Junyan were still the emperor,


    they might have a way to defeat the military, but now when the emperor was Yvning now, the talents he


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    had used were all elites from the Wanshou Pavilion and the Bagua Sect and they were more handy in


    the battlefield.


    "You know my fourth brother well." "He does not want the throne, why not let him pass the throne to


    Yvning. In that way, the forces of the Donghe Kingdom and the Nanchen Kingdom can be united." said


    fourth brother seriously.


    "You are right, Miss." "At that time, we will still in charge of the Wanshou Pavilion," said Yaochi with a


    smile.


    "At that time, you just help me to guard this world. I believe with the help of the Wanshou Pavilion, the


    Bagua Sect and the Qixing Hall, the history of the Nanchen Kingdom will surelyst long."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Yaochi said with a smile, "Miss, Weisheng Junyan will be executed


    tomorrow. There should be thousands of people waiting for his sentence."


    Looking at Yaochi, Qingyan shook her head helplessly and said, "I don''t care about how Weisheng


    Junyan will die at all. Anyway, he has to die in the end. He has the right to taste what I have


    experienced."


    Looking at Qingyan, Yaochi continued, "Miss, I believe that it will not be long before the Nanchen


    Kingdom unify the four kingdoms."


    "In that case, I''ll wait and see the day when we return to the idyllic life," said Qingyan smilingly, with her


    head tilted to one side.


    Qingyan and Yaochi were talking about Feng Chengyue. Elsewhere, Feng Chengyue was also very


    curious about where Qingyan came from.


    She didn''t believe that a woman would appear on the street for no reason, and with such status.


    "princess, are you thinking of the woman just now?" Luomei looked at Feng Chengyue and asked


    seriously, "if that''s really the case, princess, are you doubting the identity of that girl?"


    Feng Chengyue looked at Luomei and shook her head resignedly. "I don''t know how to describe my


    feelings now. I just feel that that woman doesn''t seem to be amon Miss. Maybe she is in the same


    status as me."


    Luomei looked at Feng Chengyue and said with a mocking smile, "princess, you are so kind-hearted. I


    don''t think that woman and the guard are good people. Maybe they eloped. Anyway, anything might


    happen in this world."


    Feng Chengyue looked at Luomei and shook her head. "Luomei, you have to remember that you are


    not in Beilin Kingdom. If you say such a thing in the imperial pce, it will get me into trouble. At that


    time, I will not be able to protect you."


    Hearing her words, Luomei had to cover her mouth. "princess, I''m just telling the truth. That girl doesn''t


    look like a good girl at all. How can you think that she is the same as you?"


    "Luomei, we have to stay in the Nanchen Kingdom for a long time before we can go back." Feng


    Chengyue looked at Luomei and said resignedly, "if you insist on doing so, don''t me me for not


    protecting you at that time."


    Luomei looked at her and curled her lips. "princess, please don''t take it to heart. I will be more careful."


    Seeing the depressed look on Luomei''s face, Feng Chengyue exined resignedly, "Luomei, I''m


    worried about you. But you should know that Nanchen Kingdom has more internal strife than the Beilin


    Kingdom. Now that the new emperor has just ascended the throne, and there''s no one in the harem.


    Then Taihou will rule everything. Taihou is someone the new emperor respects. "


    "I won''t." Luomei looked at Feng Chengyue and nodded. "princess, please rest assured. I will not


    cause any trouble to you."


    Looking at the expression on Luomei''s face, Feng Chengyue said Luomei, "Luomei, you know I didn''t


    mean that." She waved her hand helplessly. "Well, anyway, you should pay attention to it. Otherwise, if


    you offend them, we will suffer."


    At this moment, the carriage collided with anothering carriage. Themoners on both sides


    immediately ran away for refuge.


    "What happened?" Feng Chengyue lifted the curtain and spoke helplessly, "Tianyou, did something


    happen ?"


    Tianyou looked at the carriage in front of him and looked at the people in the carriage. "Our carriage


    collided with it." said Tianyou respectfully.


    When Feng Chengyue heard this, she was stunned. "What? Did we hurt any innocent people? I told


    you to be careful in the downtown area."


    Tianyou wanted to tell Feng Chengyue that it was that carriage that crashed into him, not him. But


    when he looked at her expression, he couldn''t say anything.


    "Tianyou, apologize to them now." Feng Chengyue looked at Tianyou with a worried look and said, "if


    you break anything, you have to pay for it."


    Just as Tianyou was about to speak, he heard a sound from the carriage, "who is in front? Do you


    know who we are? "


    When Tianyou was about to speak, Feng Chengyue stopped him. She looked at Tianyou, shook her


    head and said, "it doesn''t matter. Let''s get out of the way for him. We''re new here, and we''d better not


    attract too much attention.

 Chapter 588 Princess Rongyue (IV)

    Chapter 588 Princess Rongyue (IV)


    Looking at the expression on Princess Rongyue''s face, Tianyou could only stand aside resignedly. The


    reason why many people wanted to kill her was that she was too gentle and soft hearted. In fact, if the


    emperor of Beilin Kingdom hadn''t protected her well, she wouldn''t have lived until now.


    "Hurry up! Tell me your name!" A maid looked at them and said in an unsatisfied voice, "if you still stand


    in the middle of the street, our carriage will step on yours."


    Feng Chengyue said in an apologetic tone, "I''m sorry. It''s our fault. We''ll make way right now." Then he


    asked the carriage to move aside.


    Looking at Princess Rongyue, Tianyou pushed the carriage aside.


    "The person in the carriage seems to be very arrogant!" At this time, a girl in silk walked out, and there


    was a another girl standing beside her.


    "Who are you?" The maid looked at Weisheng Yvjing and said with a frown, "our Miss is Princess


    Zhaoren, the sister of the emperor! Kneel down! "


    When Weisheng Yvjing heard the name, she frowned, and her maid next to her grinned with pleasure.


    Before Yvning had issued the decree of this title, someone hade to impersonate Princess


    Zhaoren.


    "Yanyan, howe someone pretends to be you now?" Weisheng Yvjing looked at and frowned, "I


    remember brother hasn''t issued an imperial edict, has he?"


    "Don''t worry. Let''s see what she wants to do," Qingyan said, shaking her head.


    Weisheng Yvjing nodded her head and said, "I''ll listen to you."


    "Don''t say that! Otherwise, his majesty will think I am bullying innocent people with her identity. " Upon


    hearing the voice, Qingyan furrowed her brows. It sounded familiar to her, but she couldn''t recall who it


    was.


    "princess, this is the first time you''vee to the Nanchen Kingdom. If something unexpected


    happens, how can I exin it to the Crown Prince?" "We are ordered toe to Rthe Nanchen


    Kingdom. If the new emperor doesn''t marry us, we will not go back." Linniang said to the people in her


    carriage respectfully.


    Qingyan breathed a sigh of relief. She had thought that it might be that woman pretended to be her. But


    it sounded different.


    Thedy in the carriage might be Sikong Zhaoya, the daughter of Concubine Xian, while this


    Concubine Xian was Weisheng Junyan''s aunt, Weisheng Bingqin. Even though Weisheng Bingqin was


    unwilling to marry the emperor of the Xiyue Kingdom, Weisheng Junyan''s father granted forced her. It


    was said that Weisheng Bingqin was favored by the emperor very much. Weisheng Bingqin and


    Weisheng Bingjing were actually the biological sisters. However, they were not in a good rtionship


    all the time.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    That''s why Qingyan felt so familiar with this voice.


    "Since we are all princesses, why should we make the way for you?" Luomei looked at Linniang and


    said: "although our princess is a kind person, it doesn''t mean that we are also a kind maids."


    When Linniang heard this, she said without thinking, "which country are you from? I don''t know!"


    "Our princess is the most favored princess of the Beilin Kingdom, Princess Rongyue!" Luomei looked at


    Linniang and said loudly.


    "Yanyan, what should we do now? The princesses of both states are here. Do they both want to marry


    my brother? " Weisheng Yvjing looked at Qingyan and said in a low voice, "is brother so popr?"


    Qingyan shook her head. "The ambition of the emperor of Beilin Kingdom was obvious, but things are


    different for the Xiyue Kingdom. Maybe this Princess Zhaoren was just a lie. They are just the spies. It''s


    hard to say whether they want to probe into the power of the Nanchen Kingdom."


    Weisheng Yvjing nodded her head and said, "you''re right. If that''s the case, then let''s go. We have


    nothing to do with it anyway."


    "Let''s see what the result will be like." Qingyan shook her head.


    As soon as Qingyan finished her words, she saw that Princess Zhaoren raising the curtain anding


    down. Qingyan widened her eyes at the sight of Princess Zhaoren. Because she looked exactly like her


    mother both in appearance and character. At the beginning, after her mother gave birth to Qilian


    Qingyang, she couldn''t ept the fact that her father married other concubines. So she died of


    dystocia. Qingyan found it outter. And Qingyan did not expect this woman woulde back to


    Nanchen Kingdom again.


    When Qingyan thought of this, she clenched her fists.


    "Are you okay, Yvonne? Do you know this Princess Zhaoren? " Weisheng Yvjing looked at the


    expression on her face and asked with concern, "are you okay?"


    Qingyan looked at Weisheng Yvjing and said with a smile, "the y is going to be interesting. Yvjing, do


    you know Weisheng Bingqin?"


    Weisheng Yvjing listened to her and nodded earnestly, "yes! She is our aunt. What''s wrong? "


    Looking at Weisheng Yvjing, Qingyan smiled, "yes. What a pity! She is the real murderer who killed


    your grandmother."


    Weisheng Yvjing looked at Qingyan with her eyes widened. "What did you say? The real murderer who


    killed grandmother? "


    Looking at Weisheng Yvjing, Qingyan nodded her head earnestly and said, "yes. When Weisheng


    Bingjing was about to give birth, Weisheng Bingqin told her that Qilian Yvjun would take concubines


    and would never love her again. Weisheng Bingqin risked her life to give birth to Qilian Qingyan and


    Qilian Qingyang, but she died atst. Don''t you think Weisheng Bingqin is the murderer?"


    Weisheng Yvjing nodded seriously, "yes. But why did she want my grandmother to die? They were


    close, right? " At least, what she heard was true. Perhaps no one knew the secret hidden in the truth,


    but she believed that Qingyan would not lie to her.


    When Qingyan thought of it, she clenched her fists tightly. She didn''t know the truth, but she believed


    that Qilian Yvjun wouldn''t lie to her, and Qilian Yvran would also not lie to her. What''s more, what they


    said was the same as the information he found.


    "Yanyan, why don''t you say something?" Weisheng Yvjing didn''t notice that Qingyan''s face changed


    slightly, but looked at her with a smile.


    "Why?" "That''s because Weisheng Bingqin wanted to marry your great grandfather, but your great


    grandfather''s favorite person is your great grandmother." Qingyan answered while wearing a cold smile


    on her face.

 Chapter 589 Sikong Zhaoya (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 589 Sikong Zhaoya (��)


    Looking at Linniang, Sikong Zhaoya said helplessly, "Linniang, we are not rtives by marriage.


    Mother just wants me to see my nephew."


    Hearing what Sikong Zhaoya said, Linniang said respectfully, "I won''t."


    ''ha-ha.'' When Qingyan heard this, she just wanted to sneer. She didn''t expect that Sikong Zhaoya


    would say such words. Moreover, would Yvning really recognize her? She really wanted to know.


    ording to Yvning''s character, he might directly drive her out of the imperial pce. Now she should


    expect Yvning to be respectful to her.


    "Yanyan, what should we do now?" Weisheng Yvjing smiled and said, "I didn''t know I also have another


    aunt."


    Qingyan looked at Weisheng Yvjing and held her hands, "Yvjing, let''s go. The rest of the things has


    nothing to do with us anyway." With that, Qingyan turned around and left with Weisheng Yvjing.


    When Qingyan turned around and left, Qingyan saw the familiar figure at a nce. And when Qingyan


    felt his sight, she also looked up at him.


    Tianyou frowned at the sight of Qingyan. This woman they had saved was not as simple as it seemed.


    "princess, the carriage has gone. Let''s go." Asked Tianyou in a respectful way.


    Feng Chengyue looked at Tianyou and said earnestly, "well, in this case, let''s find a hotel to stay."


    "princess, why don''t we find a courier station and stay there?" Luomei looked at Feng Chengyue with a


    puzzled look on her face and asked: "do you hope that the new emperor Nan will treat us well?"


    Feng Chengyue looked at Luomei and shook her head helplessly. "I don''t want to live there."


    Luomei had no choice but to nod while looking at Feng Chengyue.


    And when Sikong Zhaoya left, she curled up her lips with joy as she looked at Feng Chengyue.


    "princess, that Feng Chengyue is really easy to deal with." Linniang looked at Sikong Zhaoya and said


    with a smile, "I didn''t expect that a princess of a country would be so humble."


    Sikong Zhaoya looked at Linniang and said with a smile, "of course. I am the aunt of the new emperor,


    and if we follow the generation seniority, the new emperor has to respect me."


    Linniang nodded seriously. "But Guifei said that we are here to test the new emperor and see if you can


    marry him."


    Sikong Zhaoya looked at Linniang and nodded with a smile. "Mother have told me that. But I will be the


    only one who will get married with the emperor. Maybe I can make the new emperor down, then we get


    take over the Nanchen Kingdom easily." Sitting against the table, Sikong Zhaoya said confidently, "I


    don''t believe my nephew can be that powerful." Said Sikong Zhaoya with a smile.


    "What if the new emperor doesn''t like you?" Linniang looked at Sikong Zhaoya and asked in confusion,


    "princess, can you just marry the new emperor?"


    "If he is not willing to marry me, I will find another way. My mother gave this task to me. As the emperor


    of a country, he must take responsibility." "mother had been able to get rid of Weisheng Bingjing, I


    would have killed all the women in the new emperor''s harem as well." Sikong Zhaoya said calmly.


    Upon hearing that, Linniang bowed her heads. Sikong Zhaoya looked gentle and friendly on the


    surface, but in fact, she was a strong and jealous woman. She would immediately put any person who


    did something wrong to her to death. If she hadn''t served Sikong Zhaoya for so many years, she


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    wouldn''t have lived till now.


    "Don''t worry, Linniang. I won''t hurt you." Sikong Zhaoya knew what Linniang was thinking by looking at


    her expression.


    Linniang looked at Sikong Zhaoya and nodded earnestly. "Thank you, princess."


    Sikong Zhaoya closed her eyes to have a rest, and their conversation in the carriage was quickly


    spread to Yvning and Qingyan.


    Moying looked at Yvning, who was standing in front of the window and thinking about something. Ever


    since he had told Yvning about these trifles, Yvning''s heart seemed to be in a bad mood.


    "Master, are you thinking about the matter of Sikong Zhaoya?" "If so, I can help you kill her," said


    Moying respectfully.


    "Moying, you don''t know me well." Yvning turned to look at Moying and said in a deep voice, "I can


    achieve this position for two reasons. One is because of Yanyan and Jingxuan''s help. The other is


    because my Yifu has paved path for me, and more importantly, because of myself."


    Moying looked at Yvning in silence.


    When Yvning was brought into the Bagua Sect six years ago, he didn''t even dare to kill chickens, let


    alone kill people. He didn''t know what Junmo had said to his earter. In a month, he could kill people


    mercilessly.


    He didn''t know what had happened to Yvning.


    However, the only thing that could be felt was that after the ident, the aura on Yvning''s body had


    obviously changed.


    He was good at hiding his feelings, even in front of the woman named Su Qingyan.


    "Your majesty, you are already so powerful. Why are you so gentle to Qingyan?" Gazing at Yvning,


    Moying still had an iprehensible look on his face, ''''You have been so nice to her, but she seems to


    still don''t like you."


    Yvning said softly, "I''m willing to be a good child in her eyes."


    While listening to Yvning''s words, Moying seemed to have known a very important secret. He looked at


    Yvning and said respectfully, "I got it."


    Now, Moying could finally figure out why Junmo had given the position of the leader of the Bagua Sect


    to Su Qingyan, and why Junmo had treated Su Qingyan so well. The only possibility was that Su


    Qingyan possessed the soul of Qilian Qingyan, so he treated her so well.


    This was also the main reason why Yvning could not marry Su Qingyan.


    "Moying, the reason why Sikong Zhaoya came here is to test me." Yvning looked at Moying and said


    with a smile, "but I''m afraid we can''t let Weisheng Bingqin make it. If Yifu didn''t tell me, I really didn''t


    know that grandmother was killed by Weisheng Bingqin. Now that this woman is here, why don''t we


    give her a big gift to her?"


    ''And the best gift for her is to take her life.


    Grandmother, don''t worry. I will definitely revenge for you. This is not only what you want to see, but


    also the scene that I want to see.'' Yvning thought to himself decisively.

 Chapter 590 Sikong Zhaoya (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 590 Sikong Zhaoya (��)


    "What do you want to do, your majesty?" "Your majesty, if you want me to do this, I''ll go and kill Sikong


    Zhaoya right now," Moying said respectfully.


    Yvning shook his head and said, "killing people is a very quick way. Since Sikong Zhaoya wanted to


    control me so much, why didn''t I do it earlier? Slowly torture is the most interesting. I''m a person who


    doesn''t care about the result."


    "Yes, I understand," Moying nodded seriously.


    Looking at Moying, Yvning nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "just do it."


    "Yes, your majesty." Then Moying disappeared in the air.


    Seeing that Moying disappeared, the corners of Yvning''s lips curved into a satisfied smile.


    Soon, the door of the Yvshu Library was pushed open. Judging from the footsteps, he knew that it must


    be Jingxuan. When he turned his head, he met Jingxuan''s smiling eyes.


    "Jingxuan, what brings you here?" "What has Yanyan been busy with these days?" Yvning asked


    smilingly.


    "Of course I''m busy with your lifetime event," said Jingxuan with a smile.


    Yvning was stunned when she heard these words. He didn''t know what to say for a moment, "does


    Yanyan really like that princess from Beilin Kingdom?"


    Jingxuan looked at Yvning in front of him and nodded earnestly. "Maybe, but you should believe in


    Yanyan''s insight."


    "Of course I believe her. After all, it is very difficult for a girl to attract her attention. If Susan is a good


    girl, maybe I will consider epting her as the empress." Yvning looked at Jingxuan and said with a


    smile, "it''s kind of a wish of my deceased mother, isn''t it?"


    Looking at Yvning, Jingxuan smiled and answered, "yes! What Yanyan worry most is your marriage. If


    Yvjing get married in the Donghe Kingdom, you will be the one she can''t worry most. "


    "I understand." Yvning nodded seriously while looking at Jingxuan. "That''s why I won''t let her worry


    about me. If she is really the empress that Yanyan likes, and I like her too, then I''ll try to be with her."


    Looking at Yvning, Jingxuan nodded seriously. "It''s good that you understand,"


    "Of course I know." Yvning continued in a childish tone, "I know Yanyan has a good eye for women.


    Only a person like you deserve my to be with Yanyan."


    Looking at Yvning, Jingxuan knew that Yvning had something else say. "Yvning, what do you want to


    say?" he asked.


    "Jingxuan, you will take care of her for me, won''t you?" Yvning looked at Jingxuan and said earnestly, "I


    know you''re a man of your word, and you won''t let her go so easily. In fact, the matter of Yifu four years


    ago has always been a knot in her heart, and even in the yearster, she hasn''t been able to get rid of


    it. Now that Yifu is dead, and she meets you again. I believe you''ll t''ake good care of her. "


    Looking at Yvning, Jingxuan knew that Yvning was still very concerned about Qingyan. Even though


    she wasn''t exactly the same as Qilian Qingyan, she still held a special concern in Yvning''s mind.


    "Don''t worry. I will take good care of Yanyan." Looking at Yvning, Jingxuan said word by word, "whether


    it''s you or the Fourth Prince who will ascend to the throne, we''ll be very relieved. In the future, we''ll go


    back to live what we want. Maybe we''ll travel as far as we can, or we''ll return to the idyllic life. We''ll no


    longer worry about the worldly troubles."


    Yvning nodded with a smile when he looked at Jingxuan, "my uncle is not interested in throne either,


    but it doesn''t matter. I''ll take good care of the world, and let all the people know that I''m the great


    emperor of the world."


    "Since you have this idea, we will definitely help you unify the world. At that time, you will be the


    emperor of this while world, and I may have a better treatment."


    Listening to Jingxuan''s words, Yvning was in a daze. With a smile, he patted him on the shoulder and


    said, "Jingxuan, you know, when the world is in unified, I will ask you to return to the idyllic life. I won''t


    make you worry."


    "Okay!" Jingxuan said with a smile, "remember what you said. Don''t disturb us by that time."


    Yvning nodded his head. "Don''t worry. I won''t disturb you," he added


    After he ascended the throne, he wouldn''t let off Xuanyuan Yvzhen. He would let Xuanyuan Yvzhen


    help him manage the world affairs. At that time, it would be Xuanyuan Yvzhen who would suffer. He


    had already let away Jingxuan and Su Qingyan, and it would be more impossible for him to let off


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen. At that time, Qilian Qingyang, Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Fengyuan would cooperate


    with him to defend the world.


    "What makes you so happy?"


    When hearing this voice, Yvning turned his head and saw Qingyan and Weisheng Yvjing walking side


    by side into the Yvshu Library.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    "Yanyan, Yvjing, you are here. Did you leave the imperial pce again today?" Yvning looked at the


    dresses of the two and said helplessly. Then he looked at Qingyan and said, "you''ve misled Yvjing. I


    wonder who will marry her in the future."


    "Yvjing is so outstanding. There must be many misters who want to marry her. However, few of them


    can get my approval," said Qingyan with a smile on her face.


    Yvning looked at Qingyan and then at Yvjing, and then at a loss.


    "Brother, Yanyan and I met Princess Rongyue today. She is indeed the most beautiful girl in Beilin


    Kingdom. As for that Princess Zhaoren from the Xiyue Kingdom, she may have the same personality


    as her mother." Weisheng Yvjing looked at Yvning and said seriously, "the two princesses are here for


    the purpose of bing the empress. I wonder which one do you like, brother?''''


    Hearing Yvjing''s teasing tone, Qingyan rubbed her chin and smiled, "well, ording to brother''s


    personality, I don''t think that Sikong Zhaoya is not going to have a good ending. As for Princess


    Rongyue, it''s still debatable, isn''t it?"


    Yvning was speechless. He didn''t expect that Qingyan could read his mind. He nodded at them and


    said, "right. Sikong Zhaoya''s mother is the murderer of Weisheng Bingqin. Since her daughter has


    <pe, how can I give up this opportunity easily?"

 Chapter 591 Sikong Zhaoya (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 591 Sikong Zhaoya (��)


    After they left the Yvshu Library, Qingyan raised her eyebrows and asked, "Jingxuan, what''s wrong with


    you? Why are you staring at me like that? "


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "I just don''t think I can see enough of you."


    Qingyan asked resignedly. "What are you thinking about? Did Yvning say something to you? Don''t take


    his words seriously. What''s done is done. He''s my brother now, and I''m just his sister. "


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and shook his head. Then he held her hand and said, "Yanyan, when the


    worldyout is set, let''s wander around. No matter where we are, I will be happy as long as I am with


    you."


    "Did he really not tell you anything?" Qingyan asked, looking at Jingxuan with concern.


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and asked resignedly, "what do you think Yvning''ll tell me?"


    Qingyan shook her head. "To be honest, I don''t know. But I think you acted differently today. That''s why


    I thought he had told you something. After all, he knows something better than you."


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and nodded. "Yvning asked me to take care of you, and she said Junmo is


    always a scar in your heart."


    Looking at the expression on his face, Qingyan nodded seriously. "Yes, he was. But he is not now


    anymore. After all, Junmo has been dead, and he was buried with Qilian Qingyan."


    Before Jingxuan could say something, Qingyan continued, "so from now on, I''m just Su Qingyan. Qilian


    Qingyan has nothing to do with me anymore. This world has no Weisheng Junyan, Qilian Qingyi,


    Marquis Anguo and Qilian n now. Now I''m just the daughter of Marquis Dingguo, Su Qingyan."


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and nodded. "Yes, and you will be my wife.''''


    Looking at the serious expression on his face, Qingyan nodded. ''''yes. Your highness, you haven''t


    married her yet."


    When Jingxuan looked at Qingyan, he thought of the words that Yvning had said before. "Yanyan, is it


    true that Weisheng Bingqin is the murderer?"


    Qingyan nodded at him. "Weisheng Bingqin didn''t expect that Yvning is not that kind-hearted as


    Weisheng Bingjing was and Yvning would know about it."


    Thinking of the expression on Yvning''s face just now, Jingxuan said with a smile, "I suddenly felt that


    Yvning''s resolute and vigorous character is very simr to yours now."


    Qingyan shook her head with profound resignation. "He turned to be like this because he also has his


    obsession.''''


    Jingxuan nodded, "yes! Just like me, Yvning grew up without thepany of his mother. "


    Qingyan looked at Jingxuan and nodded. "Jingxuan, it''s enough for me to have you by your side from


    now on."


    "That''s right. You will keep mepany in the future. That''s enough." Jingxuan then held her hand


    again.


    "Let''s go to the courier station and see what Princess Zhaoren are going to do next." "To be honest, I


    really wanted to know why this princess had the same title as me," Qingyan smirked, looking into his


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    eyes.


    Jingxuan touched her nose dotingly. "Maybe it''ll be an interesting thing."


    Looking at the ultimatum in her hand, Sikong Zhaoya said with a smile, "which identity do you think I


    should use when I''m going to meet the new emperor tomorrow?"


    Linniang looked at Sikong Zhaoya, asking with a smile, "what identity do you want to meet the new


    emperor?"


    Sikong Zhaoya replied shyly, "of course I want to visit him for the purpose of marriage. After all, I was


    instructed to do so. No matter what happens, Yvning will be at my mercy. And that princess from the


    Beilin Kingdom could only be inferior to me. You''ll see how I''ll punish her. " With a cold smile on her


    lips, Sikong Zhaoya said, "my mother told me, if I want to achieve something, I must be humble and


    n the details well."


    Linniang looked at Sikong Zhaoya, nodding earnestly, "Lady, you are right. But it''s still hard to say


    whether the new emperor is good enough for our princess. I bet that Yvning is not good-looking! By that


    time, he will be attracted by me. "


    Looking at the woman in the mirror, Sikong Zhaoya said with a smile, "that''s right. As long as I want


    something, I will get it. No matter what it is, I must get it."


    "princess, you''d better go to bed early." "If you don''t feel well, you can''t see the new emperor


    tomorrow," Linniang said respectfully.


    "You are right, Linniang. I''d better have a good rest." Before going to bed, Sikong Zhaoya smiled at the


    person in the mirror.


    The moment Linniang was sure that Sikong Zhaoya had fallen asleep, she opened the door and quickly


    disappeared.


    "Master, greetings!" As Linniang looked at the man in ck standing in front of him, she opened her


    mouth respectfully. "ording to the master''s orders, we have confirmed that Sikong Zhaoya had got


    the order from Weisheng Bingqin this time. She came to here for the purpose of marriage."


    The man in ck looked at Linniang and said with a smile. "Linniang, have you forgotten your own


    identity after you stay in the Xiyue Kingdom for two long?"


    Hearing what the man in ck said, Linniang felt cold sweat all over her body, and then she knelt down


    and said: "I dare not, I have always been working for you, how can I do anything not good for you."


    The man in ck yed the jade ring in his hand and still said with a smile, "it''s good that you


    understand. You have to know the ce where you were born. I can save you out, so I can also send


    you back. You don''t want to go there any more, right?"


    Linniang looked at the man in ck and shook his head helplessly. "I don''t want to go to that damn


    ce any more. Please don''t throw me back."


    The man hurried to Linniang, grabbed her chin and said, "you are smart. As long as you help me with


    this, I''ll do you a favor after Sikong Zhaoya dies."


    Hearing what the man in ck said, Linniang said in a quivering voice, "master, I just want to know how


    is that man doing?"


    The man''s lips curved into a line. "You should know you can ask and what you can''t. That person is


    very important to you. I understand, but I hope you know that I will keep my promise."

 Chapter 592 Sikong Zhaoya (IV)

    Chapter 592 Sikong Zhaoya (IV)


    Seeing that the expression on the face of the man in ck, Linniang knew had already touched the


    bottom line of the man, so she continued to say respectfully, "master, please rest assured, I will do


    things in ordance with your orders."


    The man in ck nodded with satisfaction. "It''s good that you understand. Linniang, I know you won''t


    let me down, and what you should do next. "


    "I know what to do. I won''t let you down." Linniang shook her head.


    "That''s good. As soon as this is done, I will give you what you want." Then the man turned around and


    disappeared not far away.


    Linniang had never seen his face, but she knew that he must be a very gentle person, or he would not


    get her out of that ce.


    When Linniang returned to courier station, she guarded in front of Sikong Zhaoya''s door. She knew that


    Sikong Zhaoya was used to being treated well by others, but she had no choice but to betray her


    master.


    Thinking of this, Linniang closed her eyes. For her future, she had to do this. After all, she still yearned


    for the beautiful life in the future.


    The next morning, when Sikong Zhaoya woke up, she found that everything she needed had been


    prepared by Linniang. She looked at Linniang with a satisfied smile on her face.


    "princess, are you awake?" Seeing what Sikong Zhaoya was doing, Linniang handed the towel to her.


    "Linniang, we havee to the Xiyue Kingdom as the envoy today." After wiping her face, Sikong


    Zhaoya looked at Linniang and said seriously, "I believe that the new emperor has received the


    message from us."


    Linniang looked at Sikong Zhaoya and nodded earnestly. "princess, don''t worry. Our envoys should


    have arrived at the Nanchen Kingdom. They will meet the new emperor today. Then we will meet with


    them."


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Sikong Zhaoya nodded with satisfaction. "Linniang, if I be the


    empress, I''ll make you be Yvning''s concubine." She stared at Linniang as she said. However,


    Linniang could see the cruel look in her eyes.


    Hearing what Sikong Zhaoya said, Linniang knelt down and said in horror, "princess, I''m very satisfied


    with serving for you. I don''t have this thought."


    Sikong Zhaoya nodded with satisfaction. She helped Linniang up and said, "I was just kidding. Don''t


    take it seriously."


    Glimpsing Sikong Zhaoya''s eyes, Linniang felt relieved. He knew well about Sikong Zhaoya. If she said


    something treacherous, she might die the next second.


    After all, it was not the first time that such a thing happened.


    "Linniang! I just like a well behaved maid like you. " With a broad smile on her face, Sikong Zhaoya


    looked at Linniang and said, "you know what I mean. You should know your true identity and what kind


    of person you are."


    When Linniang heard this, she knelt down again, "I know it, I will not have an improper desire."


    Sikong Zhaoya looked at Linniang and asked smilingly, "Linniang, I didn''t say anything, did I?"


    "Yes."


    After taking care of Sikong Zhaoya, they had nned to go to the imperial pce by themselves, but


    they didn''t expect to meet the envoys from the Xiyue Kingdom.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "princess. greetings!" Gonghao looked at Sikong Zhaoya and said respectfully, "I didn''t expect to meet


    you here. I guess you should alsoe to the imperial pce."


    Looking at Gonghao, Sikong Zhaoya nodded seriously. "Yes. I think the new emperor has known your


    arrival."


    Looking at Sikong Zhaoya, Gonghao said respectfully, "yes, both the envoys of Beilin Kingdom and the


    Xiyue Kingdom and the Donghe Kingdom have arrived at Fengjing."


    "Okay!" "Did the other three kingdoms send out envoys?" asked Sikong Zhaoya, looking at Gonghao


    with a probing eye.


    Staring at Sikong Zhaoya, Gonghao nodded earnestly and replied, "The envoy from Beilin Kingdom is


    the Crown Prince, and the envoy from the Donghe Kingdom is the Sixth Prince, Xuanyuan Yvkai."


    Looking at Sikong Zhaoya, Gonghao asked respectfully, "princess, what do you think?"


    Looking at Gonghao, Sikong Zhaoya shook her head helplessly. "What do I think? These people have


    nothing to do with me. In that case, my biggest opponent should be Princess Rongyue?"


    Gonghao looked at Sikong Zhaoya and nodded seriously. "princess, you are right. Your biggest


    opponent is indeed Princess Rongyue. But I have investigated that Princess Rongyue doesn''t have the


    help from her mother. Her mother is just a maid and has died. So if the new emperor wanted to marry


    the empress, you will be the best choice for him."


    Looking at Gonghao, Sikong Zhaoya smiled and said, "no wonder my father likes you. You''re really


    good at persuading people."


    Hearing this, Gonghao said modestly, "princess, I''m ttered. This is my duty."


    Meanwhile, Yvning summoned Xuanyuan Yvkai.


    Although Yvning had ascended the throne, not everything had been settled, the news that had be


    the emperor had been spread out. Now, all the envoys from other kingdoms had arrived.


    "Hi, Jingxuan, Yanyan. Long time no see," Xuanyuan Yvkai nced at them and said with a smile, "I


    didn''t expect that you''ve only been here for a month, and the emperor has been changed. Mother is still


    worried about when you can deal with those people."


    Yvningn stared at Xuanyuan Yvkai and said with a smile, "thanks to Yanyan and Jingxuan, or I can''t get


    the throne so soon."


    "Have you dealt with the matter of Weisheng Junyan?" Xuanyuan Yvkai stared at Yvning and said


    respectfully, "It was my mother''s request. She also asked me to ask him a few questions."


    Yvning looked at Xuanyuan Yvkai and nodded earnestly. "Weisheng Junyan has been imprisoned and


    he will be executed soon."


    Xuanyuan Yvkai looked at Qingyan and then at Jingxuan in confusion.


    "you don''t know the truth, do you?" Yvning looked at Xuanyuan Yvkai and said with a smile, "a few


    days ago, there was a natural disaster in Fengjing. Such a thing happened during Weisheng Junyan''s


    tenure. Considering the circumstances of the Nanchen Kingdom, Weisheng Junyan should be


    sentenced. As the saying goes," the prince will sue the same crime as the people, not to mention that


    he is an emperor of the kingdom. But how to execute him is still debatable. What do you think, Yanyan?


    "

 Chapter 593 Envoys (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 593 Envoys (��)


    Qingyan knew what Yvning meant. After all, it would be very inhumane to punish Weisheng Junyyan


    with carriage tearing in front of so many people, not to mention that Weisheng Junyan was once the


    emperor.


    Therefore, the best way now was not to kill Weisheng Junyan. As for what would happen to Weisheng


    Junyan. it had nothing to do with her. Even if Yvning didn''t want to kill Weisheng Junyan, it was okay.


    But Qingyan knew Yvning was not that kind of person.


    "Well, since it''s brother''s idea and all the envoy have arrived at Fengjing, I think we''d better release


    Weisheng Junyan first."


    Yvning looked at Qingyan and nodded with a smile. "Okay, just do as Yanyan say."


    Qingyan looked at Yvning with a tender smile on her face.


    Xuanyuan Yvkai didn''t know the rtionship between them and the reason why Qingyan would


    be the princess of Nanchen Kingdom, but it seemed that Yvning treated her very well.


    Yvning stared at Xuanyuan Yvkai and said with a smile, "are you considering why I make Yanyan a


    princess since she is from the Donghe Kingdom?"


    Xuanyuan Yvkai stared at Yvning and said seriously, "I do have this thought. But if it were Yanyan, I


    think she is a princess worthy of the name. After all, she doesn''t need such an identity."


    After hearing Xuanyuan Yvkai''s words, Qingyan shook her head resignedly. "If I tell me I really like this


    title, what will you do?"


    Xuanyuan Yvkai stared at Qingyan and shook his head. "You don''t look like such person. If you really


    like it, why don''t you like your fourth brother? Like my mother, Yanyan never fights for anything, but if


    someone hurts her, she must take the initiative to fight back. "


    Weisheng Yvjing said with a smile. ''''You do seem to know Yanyan well.


    When Benson saw the micro quiet, he smiled and said, "long time no see, your highness."


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    This time, the main reason why Xuanyuan Yvkai came to the Nanchen Kingdom was that he found


    himself very fond of Weisheng Yvjing, but he didn''t dare to tell his thought to Yvning, because if he


    didn''t agree with the marriage, it would be useless. Therefore, he pleaded to be the envoy and came to


    the Nanchen Kingdom.


    If he had the help of Jingxuan and Qingyan, he believed that he would be able to marry Weisheng


    Yvjing, but will Weisheng Yvjing like him? Would she be willing to live there?


    Looking at the expression in Xuanyuan Yvkai''s eyes, Qingyan knew that Xuanyuan Yvkai had a crush


    on Weisheng Yvjing. However, he was worried that Yvning would not approve the marriage.


    Thinking of this, Qingyan smiled happily.


    "Yvjing, since the Sixth Prince is here for the first time, you should show him around." Qingyan looked


    at Weisheng Yvjing and said seriously, "You''re free anyway."


    Weisheng Yvjing turned to look at Yvning, who nodded to her, "Yvjing, please don''t neglect the envoy.


    Or I''ll punish you."


    Yvjing''s face turned red as she listened to Yvning''s words. Of course she knew the implications in his


    words. However, as a matter of fact, she really didn''t want to leave her brother, and she was even more


    reluctant to leave Qingyan.


    Of course, Xuanyuan Yvkai didn''t know what the interaction between Yvning and Weisheng Yvjing, but


    his gaze became gentle as he looked at Yvjing.


    "Just go, Sixth brother, you must take good care of Yvjing for me." Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvkai


    and seriously said, "if something happens to Yvjing, you shall bear the responsibility."


    Xuanyuan Yvkai then looked at Yvjing and nodded earnestly.


    Watching the two figures disappear in the distance, Yvning said Yvjing, "Yvjing has grown up so fast


    that she can get married at her age."


    Qingyan asked with a smile, "brother, are you feeling reluctant to leave Yvjing?"


    Yvning looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "I''m very relieved if Yvjing can stay with you. You will


    help me take care of her, won''t you?"


    Looking at Yvning, Qingyan nodded seriously, "Of course. I will definitely take good care of Yvjing. If the


    Sixth Prince dare to bully Yvjing, I will be the first to disagree."


    "And I also won''t allow my Sixth brother to bully Yvjing either." Jingxuan looked at Yvning and said with


    a smile. "But don''t worry. Kelvin won''t bully Yvjing.''''


    Yvning nodded earnestly while looking at the two of them. "I''m very assured of you two."


    "Master, why are you here?"


    When Yvning heard Fengyuan''s voice, he raised his head and saw Fengyuan dashing here in a hurry.


    He seemed to be mumbling, "the envoys of Beilin Kingdom and the Xiyue Kingdom have arrived. Why


    don''t you meet them, your majesty?"


    Yvning said in a resigned tone, pared with Beilin Kingdom and the Xiyue Kingdom, the Nanchen


    Kingdom is the most threatening threat to us. So of course, I have to receive the envoy from the


    Donghe Kingdom first."


    Fengyuan knew Xuanyuan Yvkai and Yvjing had already left, so he looked at Yvning and spoke


    helplessly, "Your majesty! Didn''t you the princess apany the Sixth Prince and leave just now? "


    "So what?" Yvning looked at Fengyuan and said with a smile. Then he looked at Qingyan and


    Jingxuan, who were standing aside. "We also have other two envoys to from the Donghe Kingdom,


    right? Don''t you remember? "


    Fengyuan really wanted to roll his eyes at Yvning. He took a deep breath and continued, "Your Majesty,


    they will not mind it if youe to ept other envoys."


    "Of course I do." Qingyan and Jingxuan answered almost at the same time.


    Yvning shrugged at Fengyuan and said, "James, did you see that? I have to stay here to receive the


    two distinguished guests. How can I ck off? "


    Seeing the calmness on Yvning''s face, Fengyuan said resignedly, "if that''s the case..."


    Jingxuan walked to Fengyuan and whispered in his ear, "I believe you know what to do with your


    strength."


    Fengyuan understood what Yvning meant and said, "I got it. I''ll do it right now."


    Seeing that Fengyuan turned around and left, Yvning said with a smile, "Yvning, what did you say to


    him just now? Why did he just leave?"


    Looking at Yvning''s probing eye, Jingxuan curled his lips into a smile.

 Chapter 594 Envoys (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 594 Envoys (��)


    Seeing the expression on his face, Qingyan said with a smile, "to be honest, I''m also curious about


    what you said to Fengyuan. I think I know him very well. If we weren''t here, he would be at a loss what


    to do."


    Looking at Yvning, Jingxuan said with a smile, "I was telling him that he should know our identities."


    Yvning looked at Jingxuan and said with a smile, "Jingxuan, that makes sense. After all, you were here


    to represent the Donghe Kingdom."


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan nodded with a smile. "You''re right. After all, from the beginning, we came


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    to the Nanchen Kingdom as the envoys."


    Yvning nodded seriously as he looked at Qingyan. He walked up to her and said in a low voice, "We


    can also meet Princess Rongyue this time. But Sikong Zhaoya does deserve the title of Princess


    Zhaoren at all. "


    "You know I don''t like Sikong Zhaoya. So please don''t give me this title." Qingyan looked at Yvning and


    said resignedly.


    Yvning nodded.


    As soon as they finished their words, Fengyuan had led the other envoys to the garden. Fengyuan


    looked at them and said with a smile, "Your Majesty is receiving the envoy of the Donghe Kingdom.


    Please forgive us if we can''t treat you well."


    When the others heard what Fengyuan said, they felt dissatisfied. But when they saw Jingxuan and Su


    Qingyan, they had to ept it. They knew about the identity of Su Qingyan, the daughter of Marquis


    Dingguo. In the battlefield, Suyun was as strong as the God of war. After all, Suyun broke into the


    Golden Snake Array all alone, and the most important thing was that he didn''t die in it and break it. This


    was also the reason why Suyun was famous among the three Kingdoms.


    As for Jingxuan, he was the eldest son of the family, and his father also had military power, who had


    been very good at killing in the battlefield.


    Luomei was surprised to see Qingyan. "princess, isn''t the woman who we saved on the official way?"


    Hearing Luomei''s voice, Feng Chengyue looked in the direction that Luomei was pointing. She saw


    Qingyan standing there, and Qingyan looked up at her with a smile.


    "princess, I knew it was a good idea to save the girl. She should be the sister of the new emperor."


    Luomei looked at Feng Chengyue and said with a smile, "by that time, if you tells this to the new


    emperor, he will surely take a fancy to you."


    When Feng Chengyue looked at Luomei she shook her head. She then looked at Yvning, who stared at


    Qingyan with aplicated feeling.


    "Luomei, do you think that girl is also a princess, not the sister of the new emperor?" Feng Chengyue


    said to Luomei seriously, "the new emperor will not like me."


    Just as Luomei was about to speak, she heard another voice. This was the arrogant voice that she had


    heard in the market yesterday. The woman looked at Yvning with a faint smile and said, "you must be


    the new emperor. I''m your aunt."


    As soon as Sikong Zhaoya finished her words, there was a burst ofughter in the crowd, and Yvning


    stood in front of her, looking at her.


    Sikong Zhaoya had never been in such a situation before. She could only look at Yvning as if she was


    waiting for Yvning''s help.


    She hoped that Yvning could help her, so that if she could gain the recognition of Yvning, then it would


    be as easy as for her to be the empress.


    Squinting at Sikong Zhaoya, Yvning said slowly, "How can you say something like that? I''m about your


    age. How could you possibly be my aunt? " Then Yvning looked at Fengyuan, who was standing


    beside him. "Fengyuan, which country is this envoy from? Why did they send a fool here?''''


    Fengyuan looked at Yvning and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, this is Princess Zhaoren from the


    Xiyue Kingdom. She came with the other envoys. And they didn''t tell me that she is a fool."


    Qingyan held back herughter when she heard that. Then Qingyan gave Yvning a thumbs up.


    Sikong Zhaoya didn''t expect this to happen. Now she could only turn to look at Gonghao for help, who


    had already known Yvning''s attitude towards them.


    It was impossible for Sikong Zhaoya to marry Yvning.


    "Your Majesty, she is Princess Zhaoren. She said something wrong." "She is too naughty. Please don''t


    me her," said Gonghao respectfully.


    Yvning looked at Gonghao and said with a smile, "that would be the best. After all, I really don''t


    understand why the Xiyue Kingdom sent a fool to the Nanchen Kingdom. Is it possible for such a fool to


    be the empress? "


    Looking at the faint smile at the corners of Yvning''s mouth, Gonghao quickly said, "no, no, No. We don''t


    dare to have such an improper desire. We''re only here to congratte you on the throne."


    Looking at Gonghao, Yvning said with a smile, "that would be the best. After all, I haven''t had the


    intention of finding an empress yet."


    Although Sikong Zhaoya didn''t know why Gonghao said something like that, but his words had ruined


    her n. As a result, she couldn''t exin to her mother.


    Thinking of what Linniang had saidst night, Sikong Zhaoya looked at Yvning and said with a smile,


    "Your Majesty, I was ordered toe here for the marriage. I must be the empress."


    Yvning looked at Sikong Zhaoya and said with a smile, "Oh! Why do you think you can be the


    empress? Do you think you can be an empress without my consent? " Yvning asked, annoyed.


    "That''s because I''ve liked your majesty since the very beginning! Your majesty also likes me, too, don''t


    you? Since you like me, why not propose to my father earlier? I know you will make me the empress


    after you be the emperor, right? "

 Chapter 595 Envoys (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 595 Envoys (��)


    Yvning looked at the expression on Sikong Zhaoya''s face and smiled. He walked a few steps to Sikong


    Zhaoya and grabbed her by the chin. "Princess Zhaoren?"


    Sikong Zhaoya felt a little pain and nodded her head. She didn''t expect that Yvning didn''t act ording


    to her expectation at all. She had offered herself to him, but why did he act like this? All men liked the


    women who actively threw themselves at them, didn''t they?


    Of course, Gonghao didn''t expect that Sikong Zhaoya would say such words. He said those words


    earlier because he wanted to help Sikong Zhaoya, but now it would not be worth it if he offended


    Yvning.


    He didn''t like Concubine Xian, but he didn''t expect that her daughter was so stupid. If it weren''t for the


    favor of the emperor of the Xiyue Kingdom, how could Concubine Xian have such a status?


    "Your Majesty, how could you do this to me?" Sikong Zhaoya asked aggrievedly. "Do you think I''m not


    telling the truth? You have promised mother to marry me. Are you going to back out now? "


    Qingyan couldn''t help but burst intoughter. People were all confused when they looked at Qingyan.


    Although they didn''t like Sikong Zhaoya, the sudden burst ofughter was even more unreasonable.


    "Who is the girl who suddenlyughed? Don''t she know the etiquette? " One of the envoys whispered,


    "I''ve never seen this little girl. Why is she so rude?"


    "Yes. Where is she from?" Another envoy responded in a low voice, "Is she also one the envoys from


    the Xiyue Kingdom?"


    The man looked at the person next to him and shook his head. "It should not be. Could it be the envoy


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    from the Donghe Kingdom? I heard the Donghe Kingdom sent Sixth Prince here. Howe he has


    changed into a woman? Is the Sixth Prince actually a princess? "


    Sikong Zhaoya looked at Qingyan and said impatiently. "What are youughing at? Who are you? How


    dare you mock at me here? "


    Qingyan walked up to Sikong Zhaoy. Yvning knew that she wanted to deal with Sikong Zhaoya, so he


    was willing to stand by.


    Qingyan rolled up her sleeves and said with a smile, "you don''t need to know who I am."


    When Sikong Zhaoya was about to say something, Qingyan gave her a p. "This p for grandma."


    Before Sikong Zhaoya could react, she was pped in the face gain. "This p is for my brother." Then


    she kicked Sikong Zhaoya several meters away and said, "I''ll let you know how high the sky is and how


    thick the earth is."


    Sikong Zhaoya had never been treated like this before. She had always been a treasure in the hands


    of Concubine Xian and the emperor since she was a child. She had never been humiliated like this.


    Looking at Yvning, she was bathed in tears and asked, "will you let this woman bully me?"


    With a cold snort, Qingyan walked up to Qingyan and held her hand. "Your hand hurts, doesn''t it? I''ll


    leave it to Yaochi," Yvning said softly.


    Upon hearing this, Sikong Zhaoya stood up, walked up to Qingyan and pushed her away. "Yvning, what


    do you mean? Did you take my words seriously? "


    Taking a look at the unsteady Qingyan, Yvning went up without hesitation and kicked Sikong Zhaoya.


    Worried as Gonghao was about her, he knew that it was more important to be do nothing at the


    moment.


    If he ruined the rtionship between the two countries because of Sikong Zhaoya, he could not stand


    the result.


    "Sikong Zhaoya, if I remember correctly, your mother should be the aunt of Weisheng Junyan, right?"


    Step by step, Yvning walked up to Sikong Zhaoya, but his face was as cold as ice. "Since Weisheng


    Junyan doesn''t respect his aunt, do you think I will respect you? What the hell do you think you are,


    Sikong Zhaoya? " He walked up to Sikong Zhaoya, squatted down and grabbed her by the neck, and


    said in a low voice, "Sikong Zhaoya, I just let you go for the sake of your father. Otherwise, even if I kill


    you now, he won''tin at all. After all, if the war between the two countries has begun, the Xiyue


    Kingdom is not our rival."


    Obviously, Sikong Zhaoya didn''t expect that Yvning would say such words. She looked at him in


    surprise.


    Yes! Her mother, Weisheng Bingqin, was not favored by the deceased emperor, and Weisheng Junyan


    had no respect for his aunt as well. How could Yvning respect her?


    "Sikong Zhaoya, If you really have an indecent desire, I will announce the war against the Xiyue


    Kingdom at all costs, but I don''t think the Xiyue Kingdom will choose to start the war." Then Yvning


    looked at Gonghao.


    Gonghao walked up to Yvning and said respectfully, "I''m all flustered. The emperor has never thought


    of fighting with the Nanchen Kingdom. If they have a war, innocentmoners will suffer."


    Hearing Gonghao''s words, Yvning nodded with satisfaction. "I believe that you know how tofort the


    princess." Then Yvning turned around and left.


    When he turned to leave, he looked at Feng Chengyue and said with a smile, "Princess Rongyue has


    Hearing his words, Fengyuan said respectfully, "Understood!" Then he asked at the thought of the


    envoy from the Xiyue Kingdom. "What should I do with them?"


    "You can do whatever you want. Even if they die, it''s none of our business." With these words, Yvning


    turned around and left.


    Then Qingyan and Jingxuan left as well.


    "I know who she is." Looking at the minister next to him, an envoy from Beilin Kingdom said in a low


    voice, "if I guess correctly, she is the daughter of Marquis Dingguo."


    "Marquis Dingguo? The one who broke into the Golden Snake array? "


    The envoy nodded his head seriously and said, "I heard the Donghe Kingdom sent the envoys at the


    beginning. But I didn''t expect that it should be the daughter of Marquis Dingguo. It seems she is


    favored by the new emperor very much."


    The man beside him nodded seriously and then looked at the receding figures.


    "princess, the new emperor has noticed us." Luomei looked at Feng Chengyue and said with a smile,


    "I''ve told you that you are such a charmingdy. The new emperor will definitely like you."


    Looking at Luomei, Feng Chengyue shook her head resignedly. "Luomei, even if the new emperor had


    ever noticed me, that was because I am the princess from Beilin Kingdom, not because I am Feng


    Chengyue."

 Chapter 596 Misgivings (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 596 Misgivings (��)


    Luomei looked at Feng Chengyue, not knowing what to say. Though her princess was the daughter of


    a maid, she was the princess favored by the emperor.


    And she was raised by him at a young age. Although her mother died early, she was also brought up


    by the empress. The empress had only one Crown Prince, so she doted on the princess.


    Except Feng Chengbi, everyone liked Feng Chengyue. Because Feng Chengyue had given much love,


    Feng Chengbi hated her so much. Feng Chengbi had even nned to get rid of her.


    When they rescued Qingyan in the official road. They thought Qingyan might be the assassins sent by


    Feng Chengbi, but unexpectedly Qingyan had such a good rtionship with the new emperor.


    "Luomei, let''s go." Feng Chengyue followed the envoy and left. Before leaving, she turned her head to


    look at Sikong Zhaoya, who was lying on the ground.


    Although Sikong Zhaoya was not sutiable to be the empress, in this way, Sikong Zhaoya lost her final


    chance. But this was also good, because only in this way, she would have a better chance of winning.


    But would the new emperor take a fancy to her? Or manybe he just likes the girl he had been so gentle


    to.


    Watching the envoys from different countries leave, Gonghao walked over to Sikong Zhaoya and said


    with a smile, "princess, I think the matter will soon spread to the Xiyue Kingdom. As for how you will


    exin it to his majesty, I hope you can think about it."


    Sikong Zhaoya stood up with the help of Linniang. She looked at Gonghao and said discontentedly,


    "Gonghao, don''t you know the reason why I came to the Nanchen Kingdom? How could you say


    something like that in front of the new emperor? "


    Gonghao looked at her and said, ''''princess, I said that just to save you from an awkward situation. Do


    you want to be aughingstock in the public? Or do you hope that a war between the two


    countries will happen? Anyway, by that time, it will be the Xiyue Kingdom who will be defeated. Do you


    really think you will still be a princess? "


    Looking at Gonghao, an unhappy look appeared on Sikong Zhaoya''s face, but she didn''t know what to


    say. Now, she had figured out the character of Yvning, who was not like what her mother had told her at


    all. The character of Yvning and Weisheng Junyan was quite different from, so he was not so easy to


    be controlled. But since it''s the case, she wanted more to control Yvning.


    "Linniang, let''s go." As Sikong Zhaoya spoke, she grabbed the hands of Linniang and walked out.


    Looking at the receding figure of Sikong Zhaoya, Gonghao said in a low voice, "princess, if you want to


    make any trouble again, please don''t tell anyone that you are the princess of princess."


    ''''Humph.'''' Sikong Zhaoya looked back at him and snorted. Then she turned around and left.


    Another envoy looked at Gonghao and said, ''''do you think that the new emperor will announce war


    against the Xiyue Kingdom?"


    Shaking his head, Gonghao exined, "I don''t know what the new emperor is thinking about. I just


    think it''s probable that he might announce war against the Xiyue Kingdom."


    Hearing that, the man put all the me on Sikong Zhaoya. "As a princess, how could she say


    something like that? She has disgraced our country."


    "s." "If it weren''t for the emperor''s favor for her, she wouldn''t have ended up like this. But her visit to


    the Nanchen Kingdom can also dispirited her, and let her know that the world is not up to the Xiyue


    Kingdom."


    That man looked at Gonghao, nodded, and followed after him.


    Fengyuan arranged arge pce for the envoys from Beilin Kingdom. After receiving the hint of


    Yvning, he knew that Yvning took them as the guests.


    Compared with Weisheng Junyan, Yvning was total another person.


    "Sir, I wonder when the new emperor will summon us." Liuqing walked to Fengyuan and said with


    respect, "I''m here to give the gift from Beilin Kingdom to the new emperor!"


    Taking a look at Liuqing, Fengyuan continued with a smile, "don''t worry. His majesty will summon you


    when the time is right. Just rx."


    Hearing this, Liuqing was worked up. She thought of the moment how Yvning treated Qingyan and said


    respectfully, "Sir, do you know what his majesty thinks of the daughter of Marquis Dingguo?"


    Thinking of the order of Yvning, Fengyuan smiled and said, " please don''t worry. That girl is the sister of


    our emperor, and she is the newly granted the title of Princess Zhaoren. Now she has a future


    husband, Murong Shizi."


    Hearing that, Liuqing felt relieved. Then he said respectfully, "thank you for your help."


    Fengyuan looked at Liuqing and said with a smile, "you''re wee."


    After arranging everything, Fengyuan went back to Yvning with the news he had received, and now


    Yvning was handling court affairs in the Yvshu Library. All the envoys of the three Kingdoms came to


    congratte him, mainly because they wanted to find out the strength of the emperor as well as if it


    was good for both sides to start the war.


    But in the present situation, they would have no chance to defeat the Nanchen Kingdom even if the


    Beilin Kingdom cooperated with the Xiyue Kingdom. Moreover, if the Donghe Kingdom also joined in


    the battle, things would be moreplicated.


    "Your Majesty, Fengyuan is outside the pce." Li Changsheng looked at Yvning and said respectfully.


    "Let him in." Yvning put down the files in his hands and smiled at Li Changsheng. After a short while,


    Fengyuan came in. When he saw the expression on Fengyuan''s face, he smiled and said, "Fengyuan,


    how is it going?"


    "Your Majesty, I have arranged their amodations as your majesty ordered. Mr. Liu has indeed


    asked some questions about your majesty." Fengyuan looked at Yvning and said respectfully, "he also


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    asked when will you summon them."


    Yvning looked at Fengyuan and asked with a smile, "How about that Princess Rongyue?"


    Hearing what Yvning said, Fengyuan thought of Feng Chengyue''s appearance and said with a smile,


    "she is indeed beautiful, and she is even more beautiful than Qingyan."


    Yvning looked at Fengyuan and said with a smile, "do you think she is qualified to the empress?"


    Fengyuan looked at Yvning and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, if you think it''s a good idea, I will


    agree."


    Yvning shook his head as he looked at Fengyuan, "no one knows whether or not Princess Rongyue is


    qualified to the empress or not. But tell Gonghao I don''t want to meet Princess Zhaoren anymore. She


    will annoy Yanyan."

 Chapter 597 Misgivings (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 597 Misgivings (��)


    Sikong Zhaoya looked at Linniang and asked resignedly, "what do you think the new emperor thinks


    about, Linniang? Didn''t mother say that men all like women who throw themselves at them? "


    Linniang looked at Sikong Zhaoya, shaking her head. "Maybe the new emperor doesn''t like this kind of


    woman."


    Hearing Linniang''s words, Sikong Zhaoya waved her hand, showing that she was bored, and said,


    "well, you can go downstairs first. I go to rest for a while."


    Looking at Sikong Zhaoya, Linniang politely retreated away.


    Linniang knew that Sikong Zhaoya also brought a secret guard with her this time. Maybe Linda needed


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    the guard to do something for her, but if she hurt that man, she would only have one end.


    After confirming that Linniang had left, Linniang gently called the air and then saw a man in ck.


    "princess, what can I do for you?"


    "Wujue, you should know what to do with what my mother has told you? Do you know where Weisheng


    Junyan is? " Asked Sikong Zhaoya in a low voice, looking at the man in front of her.


    "I found out that the elder emperor is living in the Shangli Garden and he has no real power. Besides,


    the new emperor respects him very much. He will discuss something with him asionally. Perhaps he


    will also go to discuss with him this time."


    Looking at Wujue, Sikong Zhaoya handed a box to him. She said, "give it to the elder emperor when


    you get a chance. Tell him that I can must be the empress."


    Wujue nodded seriously and then left.


    Looking at the disappearing figure, Sikong Zhaoya smiled.


    ''even so, you will still me my boy, Yvning.


    I will let you know that.''


    But Sikong Zhaoya didn''t notice that after Wujue left, another figure also disappeared.


    When Yvning heard the news, he looked at Moying and said with a smile, "this woman is good at such


    tricky ideas."


    Moying asked respectfully. "Your majesty, how are we going to deal with this matter? Should I go down


    there and kill Sikong Zhaoya? "


    Yvning shook his head and said, "Sikong Zhaoya is still of use to me. I have my n." Thinking of what


    Moying had said earlier, he smiled and said, "I haven''t seen the elder emperor for a long time. Li


    Changsheng,e with me to visit him."


    "Yes, your majesty."


    As a member of the action, Yvning soon appeared in the Shangli Garden together with Li Changsheng.


    When Weisheng Junyan saw Yvning, he smiled and said, "Yvning, why are you here? Is there anything


    wrong? "


    Looking at Weisheng Junyan, Yvning said with a smile, "father, which kind of woman do you think is


    qualified to be the empress?"


    When Weisheng Junyan heard the word "father", Weisheng Junyan answered with a smile of relief on


    his face. "Of course she should be like your mother. If a woman can behave like her, then she is


    naturally great."


    Looking at Weisheng Junyan, Yvning said with a smile, "father is right. If a woman can be like mother,


    she will naturally qualify for the position."


    Wujue didn''t expect that Yvning would appear at this time. Although he didn''t know if Yvning could


    notice him, but if he kept hiding there, it would be worse than death.


    After all, the grass here was full of poisonous insects. When he came here for the first time, there was


    no such things here. But when he came here for the second time, he didn''t know why they appeared.


    Did someone find him?


    This should be impossible. Last time when he came here, no one noticed, let alone this time.


    "Father, if mother is still alive, she should be satisfied with my present situation." Looking at Weisheng


    Junyan, Yvning said with a smile, "but mother can''t see what I look like now."


    Weisheng Junyan didn''t know what to say for a moment. He knew why Yvning was here. In the past


    few days, he found that there was always a gaze that seemed to be fixed on him, but when he looked


    back, he found that nothing was there. The only regret in his life was that he didn''t know kungfu.


    "Father, I''ll protect you at any time from now on." Yvning looked at Weisheng Junyan and said with a


    smile, "don''t worry about other things."


    Weisheng Junyan knew what he meant. Although he knew that the main purpose of Yvning doing this


    was only to deceive others, he still thought it would be the best if only Yanyan could live in the world as


    it was now.


    "Father, mother no longer cares about the past anymore." Yvning looked at Weisheng Junyan and said


    with a smile, "so you know what I mean." Yvning raised his eyebrows while looking at Weisheng


    Junyan.


    Weisheng Junyan was astonished to hear that. ording to what Yvning had said just now, it meant


    that he didn''t have to go back to prison and suffer from the punishment of carriage tearing?


    "Father, don''t worry about me. You can live quietly here, and I''ll take care of everything." While looking


    at Weisheng Junyan, Yvning said seriously, "I have discussed with my younger sister and several other


    younger brothers, and they told us to support you in the future."


    Hearing that, Weisheng Junyan looked at Yvning in surprise, but he found that his eyes were as clear


    as crystal, as if they had returned to the time when he had been in a family. At that time, even Qilian


    Qingyan was still there, and he had experienced the happiness of family reunion.


    "Yvning, why did you do that?" When Weisheng Junyan Yvning, he asked with a smile, "I deserve these


    punishments."


    Looking at Weisheng Junyan, Yvning said with a smile, "I once thought that you were involved in


    mother''s death, and mother died because of you. But up to now, things havee to light for us. I am,


    and so is she." Later, he patted the hand of Weisheng Junyan, and wrote a name in his palm.


    Looking at the words in his palm, Weisheng Junyan slowly closed his eyes and said, "Yvning, I''m sorry


    for what I have done to your mother. Thank you for still being willing to forgive me."


    "Father, since she had asked for all this, I will naturally grant her wish." Looking at Weisheng Junyan,


    Yvning still said with a smile, "father, don''t worry. From now on, I will be the emperor of this world and


    unify the other four kingdoms with their help."

 Chapter 598 Misgivings (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 598 Misgivings (��)


    When Weisheng Junyan looked Yvning, he wore a smile of satisfaction on his face. It was as if he had


    seen himself when he had been young. At that time, his dream had indeed been domineering. At that


    time, he had even thought that as long as with the help of Junmo and Qilian Qingyan, it would not be a


    problem for him to unify the four countries.


    But none of them had ever thought that it would end like this.


    He was became the elder emperor at a young age, and his son became the new emperor.


    He had thought that after the envoys had left, he would return to the prison again, but Yvning told him


    that he would support. Was there anything better than the current situation?


    Unfortunately, the woman named Qilian Qingyan Qi was no longer here anymore.


    "Yvning..." When Weisheng Junyan looked at Yvning, he held his hand and said with a smile, "I believe


    that you can do it, and it was also the wish of your mother."


    Yvning nodded seriously while looking at Weisheng Junyan, "I will certainly make it and even do better


    than my father."


    At this moment, Wujue was directly thrown in front of Yvning and Weisheng Junyan by Moying. "Your


    Majesty, he is always sneaking around. I don''t know what he is doing, so he is at your disposal now."


    Moying said respectfully.


    Wujue could do nothing but keep silent.


    Yvning looked at Wujue and said with a smile, "you are the shadow guard beside Sikong Zhaoya,


    right?"


    Listening to Yvning''s words, Wujue knew that Yun cann might he had been discovered a long time


    ago. The reason why he was not arrestedst time was just because Yvning knew he woulde


    back.


    "Yes, I''m the secret guard of the princess." Wujue looked at Yvning and confessed.


    Yvning looked at Wujue and said with a smile, "then why did youe to the elder emperor? Did your


    princess ask you to do this? Or did your master ask you to do this? "


    Listening to the conversationr, Weisheng Junyan frowned and said, "Yvning, you know the master


    behind this person?"


    Looking at Weisheng Junyan, Yvning said with a smile, "not really, but the master behind this person is


    your''s old acquaintance."


    While listening to Yvning, Weisheng Junyan wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Yvning.


    "Because the master of this shadow guard is Weisheng Bingqin."


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    Weisheng Junyan stood up as soon as he heard the name. "Yvning, what did you say?"


    Yvning looked at Weisheng Junyan and repeated his words, "the master behind this man is Weisheng


    Bingqin, who is also your aunt. And he came here..." Slightly massaging his chin, Yvning said with a


    smile, "it''s because of Sikong Zhaoya."


    Wujue didn''t expect that Yvning to be so reasonable in the analysis of these things, and that he didn''t


    have any ws. Looking at the confident expression on Yvning''s face, Wujue could only nod, because


    what Yvning said was true.


    "I got it." Weisheng Junyan asked with a big smile on his face, "do you think I will help Sikong Zhaoya


    be the empress?"


    Yvning looked at Weisheng Junyan with appraisal. This man deserved to be the man who had sat in


    the throne for so many years, or perhaps the man was still his father. He was actually so calm that he


    could even know clearly about Weisheng Bingqin and Sikong Zhaoya''s n.


    "Father, you are right." Looking at Wujue, Yvning asked with a smile. "But why do you think father will


    help her? Or why do you think I will marry her? There are tens of millions of women in this world, and


    she is not thest one that I will care about. "


    Looking at the expression on Yvning''s face, Wujue then turned his eyes to Weisheng Junyan. Now he


    finally knew that Weisheng Junyan was easy to be fooled as he heard from Weisheng Bingqin. After all,


    when facing the enemy, the father and the son must unite together.


    "This is what princess asked me to give to you." Wujue took out a box from his pocket.


    Yvning looked at the box handed over by Wujue. Seeing that Weisheng Junyan didn''t take over the


    box, he took it over. When he opened the box, he was surprised to see that there was a gold hairpin


    with phoenix head inside.


    Looking at the expression on Yvning''s face, Weisheng Junyan stood up and also saw the golden


    hairpin on the phoenix head in the box. "Yvning, this is your mother''s."


    Yvning nodded seriously while looking at Weisheng Junyan. Then he looked at Wujue and asked. "Tell


    me, where did you get this hairpin? If I remember correctly, even Qilian Qingyi didn''t get this hairpin.


    How did you get it? "


    Wujue shook his head and said, "I don''t know what happened. princess just asked me to give this box


    to the elder emperor. Except for that, I don''t know anything else."


    With a smile at the corners of his mouth, Yvning said, "well, if that''s the case, you can go back and tell


    Sikong Zhaoya that you have delivered the hairpin. You should know clearly what you should say and


    what you shouldn''t say."


    Wujue looked at Yvning gratefully, he knew that Yvning was going to let him go, so he could only


    disappear in front of them on his own.


    Yvning looked at Wujue, who had disappeared and ordered in a cold voice, "following that man."


    "Yvning, your mother didn''t have this hairpin on her head when she was dying. Why is it in the hand of


    Weisheng Bingqin?" Looking at Yvning, Weisheng Junyan asked in confusion, "is there anyone else


    behind Qilian Qinng except Xuanyuan Hao?"


    Looking at Weisheng Junyan, Yvning shook his head resignedly. "I don''t know the specific situation


    either. Yifu should have told me the truth, especially under such a circumstance."


    While looking at Yvning, Weisheng Junyan nodded, "Yvning, you''re right. If there were someone more


    powerful behind Qilian Qingyi, then Weisheng Bingqin will not did such things."


    Yvning nodded to Weisheng Junyan and said, "I will ask Moying to investigate this matter. I want to


    know why this hairpin is finally in the hand of Weisheng Bingqin."


    When Weisheng Junyan saw the back of Yvning, his mouth twisting into a faint smile.


    ''Yanyan, it would be nice if you are still alive. Our son is so excellent now. But don''t worry. When all the


    things are settled, I will apany you. Even if you don''t want to see me, I will protect you in hell.''

 Chapter 599 Golden Phoenix Hairpin (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 599 Golden Phoenix Hairpin (��)


    Yvning held the Golden Phoenix Hairpin in his hand and went to see Qingyan. Qian Yin looked at the


    Golden Phoenix Hairpin and asked in surprise, "Yvning, where did you get it?"


    Yvning said excitedly, "Yanyan, do you remember this hairpin?"


    "I wore it for ten years, how could I not rememer it?" Qingyan answered resignedly.


    Yvning breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. "Yanyan, it was handed in by the shadow guard of


    Sikong Zhaoya. She probably wants to obtain the position of the empress through this golden hairpin."


    Qingyan asked in surprise, "Sikong Zhaoya gave it to you?"


    Yvning nodded with a serious look, "yes. Sikong Zhaoya gave it to her secret guard by Ang and


    asked him to hand it over to my father. At that time, I was on the spot. Both my father and I were


    shocked as we recognized it. But why is this hairpin in Weisheng Bingqin''s hand?"


    Qingyan looked at the startled expression in Yvning''s eyes and asked resignedly, "Yvning, what are you


    worried about?"


    Yvning shook his head. "I am just curious why this golden hairpin has been in the hands of Weisheng


    Bingqin. Before mother died, this golden hairpin should have been well preserved. How could


    Weisheng Bingqin have it?"


    "Maybe it''s because of Yaoyao.'''' "At that time, Yaoyao believed that I could definitely escape, so she


    went to meet Junmo with my Golden Phoenix Hairpin. But the real reason can only be known after I


    ask Yaoyao," Qingyan said seriously.


    Of course Yvning knew about Yaoyao. She had kept a little fox around her. The most important reason


    was that this fox was given by Junmo.


    "Yvning, the hairpin is meaningless to me. Now that I have found it back, please hand it over to your


    empress." Qingyan looked at the hairpin in Yvning''s hand and said with a smile, "after all, Qilian


    Qingyan is no longer alive."


    Yvning looked at the expression on Qingyan''s face and put away the hairpin. "Well, then please help


    my empress wear this hairpinter. As long as you recognize her, she can also be my empress."


    Qingyan knew the meaning of Yvning''s words. It was Weisheng Junyan''s mother who helped Qilian


    Qingyan wear the hairpin. And the girl who would wear it will apany Yvning thoughtout the lifetime.


    "Feng Chengyue is a gentle and kind girl, she might be qualified. But if you don''t like her, I will not push


    you." "I just hope that somebody can take good care of you," Qingyan said, smiling.


    Yvning smiled and said, "I know you''ve always been thinking for me, so as long as you like, I''m willing


    to take good care of that woman, or to let her be the empress."


    "Yvning, you know I didn''t mean that," Qingyan said resignedly.


    Yvning nodded at her and said, "I understand." Then he took Qingyan''s hand and said, "don''t worry. I


    will take good care of myself and my future empress."


    Qingyan looked at the expression on his face and nodded.


    "Yvning, I hope you don''t intervene in the matter of Sikong Zhaoya. What you need to do is to test Feng


    Chengyue''s personality." "You don''t want my future empress to be as cruel as Qilian Qingyi, right?"


    Yvning asked seriously.


    "Okay, I will only help you to find the empress." As Qingyan spoke, she patted on Yvning;s hands.


    When Yvning left, Qingyan put on a smile and said, "Jingxuan, do you think Yvning will be happy?''''


    When Jingxuan heard her voice, he jumped off the roof and asked, "when did you find me?"


    Qingyan raised her head and rolled her eyes at him. "I knew it the moment you came here."


    Looking at the expression on her face, Jingxuan patted her head with a smile and said, "Yanyan, it


    would be nice if you are like this all the time."


    "What do you mean?" "You think I''m too violent?" Qingyan asked, tilting her head to look at Jingxuan.


    Jingxuan shook his head. "No, I don''t think so. In my eyes, Yanyan''s always gentle and kind."


    "That''s good." "I knew you wouldn''t disappoint me."


    Wujue told Sikong Zhaoya what had happened. Sikong Zhaoya looked at Wujue and asked in surprise,


    "don''t tell the elder emperor say anything else?"


    Wujue shook his head with profound resignation. "His majesty didn''t say anything. I just saw the


    mourning in his eyes. After all, the deceased empress has passed away for many years. His majesty


    still felt sad about it."


    "Did his majesty refuse your request? That''s impossible! My mother said as long as he saw it, he will


    definitely appoint me as the empress. Why does he have no response? " When she thought of this, her


    face sank. "Wujue, you haven''t passed my words to the elder emperor, have you?"


    "princess, I dare not to offend you. But the elder emperor didn''t do anything. He also said..."


    Sikong Zhaoya frowned and asked, "what did he say?"


    "Hesaid that the new emperor would decide his own marriage, and he couldn''t make a decision." The


    moment Wujue finished talking, he lowered his head.ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "Humph!" Sikong Zhaoya pped the table and stood up. "I don''t care. I''m determined to be the


    empress. I don''t believe that Yvning doesn''t like me. After all, I''m the beauty of in the Xiyue Kingdom.


    I''ll definitely let Yvning kneel under my skirt."


    Wujue didn''t know how to answer her question. In fact, he wanted to tell Sikong Zhaoya that Yvning


    would not marry her even if she had the whole the Xiyue Kingdom as her dowries. But he didn''t dare to


    say so. After all, he was just a secret guard.


    "I think you know the reason why my mother asked me toe to the Nanchen Kingdom with me." "I


    don''t care who my rival is. I will kill all of them," said Sikong Zhaoya in a decided tone.


    "Yes, princess, I understand. But if you want me to kill people in the Nanchen Kingdom, I''m afraid it''s


    not appropriate."


    "Why not?" Sikong Zhaoya asked impatiently.

 Chapter 600 Golden Phoenix Hairpin (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 600 Golden Phoenix Hairpin (��)


    Xuanyuan Yvkai hadn''t invite Yvjing out since thest time she showed him around. Xuanyuan Yvkai


    also knew that the purpose why he came to the Nanchen Kingdom this time was to congratte Yvning


    and also to let Qingyan and Jingxuan return to the Donghe Kingdom together.


    As for the matter of the Donghe Kingdom, it was all handled by Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    "What are you thinking about, Sixth brother?" Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvkai turned his head and saw


    Jingxuan.


    He looked at Jingxuan and asked with a smile, "Jingxuan, do you think I can marry Yvjing?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvkai''s words, Jingxuan raised his lips and shook his head resignedly. "I don''t know.


    But if Yvning agrees, then it''s possible for you to marry Yvjing."


    Xuanyuan Yvkai knew what he meant, and he also knew the implication in his words. The reason was


    that Yvning was the only rtive of Yvjing in the world, and Yvning might not agree Yvjing to marry to a


    ce so far away.


    "What do you think of Yvjing, Sixth brother?" Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvkai and said seriously, "if


    Yvjing doesn''t like the Imperial pce, can you take Yvjing to travel around the world or live the life she


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    wants?"


    Xuanyuan Yvkai said with a smile, "as long as I can be with Yvjing, I am willing to abandon all of these.


    I don''t want to born into a royal family at all, but my identity is not up to me. "


    Staring at Xuanyuan Yvkai, Jingxuan nodded earnestly. Then he patted him on the shoulder and said


    with a smile, "don''t worry. With your words, I promise you that you will marry Yvjing."


    Xuanyuan Yvkai said with delight. "Are you sure I can marry Yvjing?"


    Staring at Xuanyuan Yvkai, Jingxuan nodded his head earnestly. "Of course it''s true. Why would I lie to


    you? Or when did I lie to you?"


    Xuanyuan Yvkai shook his head as he stared at Jingxuan. "You never lied to me."


    "That''s good. We''ll see." Jingxuan smiled at Xuanyuan Yvkai and said, "six brother, before this is set


    down, I don''t want anyone else besides you to know about it."


    "I understand." Xuanyuan Yvkai said with an excited expression, "I will keep this secret for you. Don''t


    worry. I won''t tell anyone."


    Jingxuan talked with Xuanyuan Yvkai for a while at the pond. The tension was not eased until Qingyan


    and Yvjing appeared.


    "Oh, my! Jingxuan''s here too!" Yvjing looked at Jingxuan and said with a smile, "I just mentioned


    Jingxuan to Yanyan."


    "Did you see any bad word of me?" Jingxuan looked at Yvjing with a doted smile.


    "Jingxuan, you''re always judging a gentleman by your standards," Qingyan remarked resignedly.


    Jingxuan shrugged, pretending to agree with Qingyan. "Where are you going?"


    "I came to visit my future sister-inw, which is also the empress of the Nanchen Kingdom," Yvjing


    turned to look at Jingxuan and asked with a broad smile, "Yanyan thinks Feng Chengyue is a good


    choice."


    "haven''t you seen Feng Chengyue?" Qingyan looked at Yvjing and said in a helpless voice.


    Listening to Qingyan, Yvjing didn''t seem to take her words seriously. She said, "I haven''t observed the


    beauty of Princess Rongyue from a close distance. Before brother''s wedding, I have to help him check


    on her, and I won''t let that woman bully him."


    When Qingyan heard that, she smiled and said, "well, let''s go together to visit Princess Rongyue. What


    do you think?"


    Yvjing nodded seriously. Then she looked at Xuanyuan Yvkai. Just in an instant, she lowered her head


    again.


    Feng Chengyue also had an expression of surprise on her face when she saw Yvjing and Qingyan in


    the garden, but as an envoy, she took the lead in saluting them.


    "I am Feng Chengyue, nice to mee you, princess." Feng Chengyue greeted them respectfully.


    Fixing her eyes on Feng Chengyue, Yvjing asked with a smile, "are you Feng Chengyue, the one who


    wants topete with for the position of the empress?"


    Hearing what Yvjing said, Feng Chengyue didn''t know how to reply for a moment.


    Looking at the expression on Feng Chengyue''s face, Yvjing said in a faint smile, "you don''t have to


    worry about it. I''m just kidding. After all, brother doesn''t like that Sikong Zhaoya at all."


    Hearing that, Feng Chengyue lowered her head. Even though Yvning was interest in Sikong Zhaoya, it


    did not mean he would have a crush on her.


    "What do you think of my brother?" Asked Yvjing with a faint smile on her face.


    Although Feng Chengyue failed to figure out what was in Yvjing''s mind, he still answered seriously, "the


    new emperor is naturally a fine looking man who deserves many people''s admiration and is more


    capable of bing an emperor."


    Listening to Feng Chengyue''s words, Yvjing asked with a smile, "what kind of woman do you think is


    good enough for my brother?"


    After a short while, Feng Chengyue answered, "I heard that the deceased empress was the most


    capable andpetent assistant of his majesty. Although she died pathetically, she was still a rare


    smart empress in our history. A woman like her would be worthy of his majesty."


    "Well said!" Qingyan looked at Feng Chengyue and said in a clear voice, "if you can be as good as her,


    you deserve to be the empress."


    When Feng Chengyue heard the voice, she smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you to be the princess of


    the Nanchen Kingdom. If I did not treat you well, I hope you could forgive me."


    Qingyan looked at Feng Chengyue and shook her head. Then she voiced out her thoughts, "I just


    wanted to test me, and you didn''t disappoint me."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Feng Chengyue looked at her in surprise. She knew what Qingyan meant,


    but she didn''t understand.


    Yvjing looked at Feng Chengyue and said with a smile, "Yanyan is not a native person of our Nanchen


    Kingdom. She is the daughter of Marquis Dingguo from the Donghe Kingdom. If she thinks highly of


    someone, she will definitely be the empress."


    Now, Feng Chengyue finally figured out what Qingyan meant. Did Qingyan mean that she could be the


    mother of a country, the empress of the Nanchen Kingdom?


    Seeing the expression on Feng Chengyue''s face, Qingyan said with a smile, "I know what you''re


    worried about. But don''t worry. Even Yanwang can''t take away the person I like from me."

 Chapter 601 Golden Phoenix Hairpin (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 601 Golden Phoenix Hairpin (��)


    Although Feng Chengyue didn''t understand the meaning of Qingyan''s words, she still vaguely realized


    that the empress she meant was herself.


    She was the empress Su Qingyan had chosen? Not that Sikong Zhaoya? After all, she was a princess


    without support from mother. In a sense, Sikong Zhaoya was the best choice, but why did Su Qingyan


    choose her? Or was this just a test?


    Watching the expression on Feng Chengyue''s face, Qingyan said in a low voice, "you don''t believe


    me?"


    Yvjing smiled and said, "Yanyan is very important to our Nanchen Kingdom, so if she choose someway,


    that is also his majesty''s choice."


    Feng Chengyue was stunned by what Yvjing had said. Earlier, what Su Qingyan said made her


    suspicious. Now, when she was certain that Qingyan wanted her to be the empress. But why?


    "Why?" Feng Chengyue cast a nce at them and said in confusion, "I think that Sikong Zhaoya is


    more suitable for the position of the empress than I am. Why do you choose me?"


    Qingyan smiled and said, "I don''t take Sikong Zhaoya seriously. Besides, Sikong Zhaoya''s mother


    killed the grandmother of the new emperor. Do you think he will marry her?"


    While looking at Feng Chengyue, Yvjing nodded her head seriously and said, "you must have known


    how my brother treated Sikong Zhaoya yesterday, right?"


    When Feng Chengyue thought of the scene she had seen yesterday, he also knew how Yvning treated


    Sikong Zhaoya.


    It was obvious that he showed no respect to Sikong Zhaoya.


    "What are you worrying about?" Qingyan smiled at Feng Chengyue and said, "how could you still doubt


    my words? Do you think I am not able to confirm the new emperor''s empress? "


    Feng Chengyue looked at them, shook her head and said, "No. I was just wondering why you have


    chosen me. I am not the best candidate. "


    "I don''t need an empress who is capable of taking control of the new emperor. You are the best


    choice." Looking at Feng Chengyue, Qingyan said with a smile, "because I will be your strongest


    backup."


    Hearing this, the eyes of Feng Chengyue widened. What ability did the girl in front of her have? Was


    she really only a princess? Or perhaps she was not just the daughter of Marquis Dingguo, Su Qingyan?


    Yvjing walked up to Feng Chengyue and gave her a sincere smile. "Yanyan is not as simple as she


    looks. If you want to be the empress, she and I will help you remove all the obstacles."


    Hearing what Yvjing said, Feng Chengyue turned to look at Su Qingyan again, and finally opened her


    mouth as if she had made up her mind, "I want to be the empress. I hope you can help me."


    Seeing her facial expression, Qingyan walked up to her and said, "I will make a deal to help you


    be the empress."


    Feng Chengyue looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously. "I understand it. As long as I can be the


    empress, I will not interfere in your decision. After all, my father also hopes that I can have a good


    husband."


    Qingyan looked at Feng Chengyue and nodded earnestly. "It''s good for you to understand, but I also


    know that everyone has his or her own difficulties, not to mention a country."


    Obviously, Feng Chengyue didn''t expect that Qingyan would say such words. But with the promise of


    Qingyan, it was okay even if it meant Beilin Kingdom would be subordinate to the Nanchen Kingdom.


    "Princess Rongyue, you should understand what I mean." Qingyan looked at Feng Chengyue and said


    with a smile, "I think you know clearly what I want, or perhaps you can also say what the Nanchen


    Kingdom wants."


    Feng Chengyue nodded earnestly. "I know. So, don''t worry. I won''t let you down."


    A slight smile appeared on Yvjing''s face. She said, "you should know bing the empress makes


    many other people your enemies, including that Sikong Zhaoya.''''


    Feng Chengyue nodded earnestly as she looked at Yvjing and said, "I know that very well. Since I''ve


    chosen this position, I''ll defend my honor that belongs to me."


    "Well said." Qingyan smilingly looked at Feng Chengyue and said, "Hanyue, from now on, you just


    need to stay by Princess Rongyue''s side to protect her."


    Then she saw a girl in pink dress, dressed as amon maid, but she knew that the girl''s kungfu was


    no less than Tianyou.


    "Yes, I will." Hanyue greeted Qingyan respectfully. Then, she turned to look at Feng Chengyue and


    greeted respectfully, "Hello, my master."


    Feng Chengyue asked with a smile as she watched Hanyue''s face, "will you be my girl from now on?"


    Hanyue looked at Feng Chengyue and nodded earnestly. "Yes. Please give me a new name."


    Looking at Hanyue, Feng Chengyue seemed to be thinking about the name and added, "there are only


    Luomei and Lun who are the first-ss maids around me. Now that I only bring Luomei with me


    when Ie here, can you named Luozhu from now on?"


    Hearing Feng Chengyue''s words, Hanyue turned to look at Qingyan. Qingyan nodded earnestly, and


    then Hanyue said respectfully, "thank you for giving me a name. I like it very much."


    Feng Chengyue then walked to Luozhu and helped her up. "Luozhu, you can stay by my side and take


    care of me from now on. I will treat you well," she said.


    Fixing her eyes on Feng Chengyue, Luozhu still said respectfully, "thank you, mistress."


    "Luozhu, please take care of the life of Princess Rongyue from now on. If anything happens to her, you


    can go back to the headquarters to receive punishment yourself." Qingyan looked at Luozhu and stated


    with a serious look, "and I''m sure that Sikong Zhaoya''ll take actions against Princess Rongyue recently.


    Send someone to protect her."


    Luozhu looked at Qingyan with respect. "I understand. Don''t worry, Miss. I will protect Princess


    Rongyue, whether it is now or in the future."


    Qingyan looked at Luozhu and nodded earnestly. Then, she walked over to Feng Chengyue, and


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    looked at her with a smile on her face. "What if Sikong Zhaoya gets you in trouble? What do you do?"


    she asked.


    Feng Chengyue stared at Qingyan and said softly, "now that you''re protecting me, I don''t think Sikong


    Zhaoya will make trouble for me easily. What''s more, if she does make trouble for me in the imperial


    pce, then she will be in trouble too."


    Qingyan nodded earnestly to her. Qingyan knew that Feng Chengyue had her own n, but she liked


    Feng Chengyue very much because she thought that Feng Chengyue''s personality isplementary


    to that of Yvning. Feng Chengyue''s gentle character could ease Yvning''s aggressive heart.

 Chapter 602 Competition (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 602 Competition (��)


    After looking at the familiar marks in the room, Linniang knew that the man had new things to ask her to


    do. Then she found the man in ck ording to the marks.


    "Master, what can I do for you?"


    The man in ck whispered to Linniang. "You did a good job, at least you didn''t let me down. So you


    should know what to do next."


    Linniang looked at the man in ck and said with a puzzled look, "I hope you can tell me."


    "Okay!" The man in ck looked at Linniang and said in a low voice. "Now that Sikong Zhaoya has


    been insulted by the new emperor, she must be angry. What you need to do now is to drive a wedge


    between Sikong Zhaoya and Feng Chengyue."


    Hearing what the man in ck said, Linniang frowned and said, "how to provoke them? Princess


    Rongyue has always been out of it. Our princess can''t offend her."


    "Linniang, you are so smart." The man in ck looked at Linniang and said smilingly, "you''ve been in


    the Xiyue Kingdom for so many years, and you never let me down. You know Sikong Zhaoya so well,


    and you know what to do."


    The praised words of the man in ck made Linniang delightedlyugh She looked at him and nodded


    seriously. "Master, I understand. I will do as you say."


    "That''s right." The man in ck still talked in a low voice. "Maybe you can give a good suggestion to


    Sikong Zhaoya. She will try her best to marry the new emperor, but the final result... I think that


    Gonghao might be a choice. "


    Hearing what the man in ck said, Linniang nodded earnestly. "I understand, I won''t disappoint you,


    master."


    The man in ck took out a bottle and put it in the hands of Linniang. "Since you''vee to the


    Nanchen Kingdom, this antidote should be given to you now. This is what I promised you when I saved


    you."


    Linniang took the medicine bottle from the man in ck and thanked: "thank you, master. I swear I will


    be loyal to you."


    Linniang felt a heaved a faint sigh and looked up, only to find the man in ck not there, as if what had


    just happened was just a dream.


    Seeing the bottle in her hand, she held it in her arm and then disappeared.


    When Linniang returned to the hotel, she ordered Sikong Zhaoya''s favorite ham hock. When she


    pushed the door open, she saw Sikong Zhaoya just stand up. She put the lunch box aside and walked


    up to Sikong Zhaoya. "princess, why don''t you take more rest? The emperor has gone too far


    yesterday!"


    Sikong Zhaoya looked at Linniang and swore, "Linniang, I must be the empress!"


    When Sikong Zhaoya finished her words, Linniang looked at her and nodded earnestly. "Our princess


    is such a beauty, but he didn''t like you. I really didn''t find what the beauty that Feng Chengyue has!"


    Linniang''s face was written with anger, but as she spoke, she had been staring at Sikong Zhaoya''s


    face.


    Sikong Zhaoya frowned when she heard that. "What does it have to do with Feng Chengyue! Did you


    hear some rumors? "


    Linniang nodded to Sikong Zhaoya. "I just overheard at the next door. Gonghao seems to have seen


    emperor. It''s said that he wanted to make Feng Chengyue the empress. But the situation was not still


    uncertain."


    "What!" Sikong Zhaoya mmed the table angrily and threw away all the items on the table. "Why


    could Feng Chengyue be selected by Su Qingyan, while I could only be pped in the face by her! I''m


    not going to give up! I won''t give in! " She was so angry that she wanted to smash everything in the


    room.


    "princess, please don''t be angry. It''s not worth it if your health is affected by it." Linniang said


    respectfully, "how could Feng Chengyuepete with our princess? It must be a mistake. The


    emperor must have been blind to fall in love with her." But what said made Linniang feel more angry.


    "Linniang, you go out first!" Sikong Zhaoya tried to calm down. She looked at Linniang and said


    earnestly, "I have something to do."


    Linniang nodded at her with a serious look. When she was about to leave, Sikong Zhaoya''s voice came


    from behind. "Linniang, stay here. You have many ideas in your mind. Let''s see whether you can have


    a good idea this time."


    As Linniang turned to look at Sikong Zhaoya, she nodded seriously, "yes, I got it."


    Then Sikong Zhaoya summoned Wujue. Linniang knew that Sikong Zhaoya had a secret guard to


    protect her, but she did not expect that man was Wujue. Even though Wujue;s kungfu was better than


    her, he had never doubted her.


    "princess, what can I do for you?" Wujue looked at Sikong Zhaoya and asked respectfully.


    "Wujue, I want you to help me kill Feng Chengyue at any cost." "You know what I mean," said Sikong


    Zhaoya coldly.


    After thinking for a moment, Wujue spoke, "princess, although Concubine Xian sent me to protect you,


    do you really want to kill her at the cost of my life?"


    Hearing this, Sikong Zhaoya asked in confusion, "what do you mean? Can''t you even kill a princess? "


    Wujue replied respectfully. "princess, do you think the emperor of the Nanchen Kingdom will let us go if


    we kill people in his territory? Besides, you have experienced the methods that the emperor is capable


    of. If she really dies, and the emperor is going to me you, I''m afraid the war between the two


    countries is inevitable. "


    After Sikong Zhaoya heard these words, she thought for a moment and agreed with Wujue. However,


    as a princess of the Xiyue Kingdom, she couldn''t tolerate such an insult. She asked, "Wujue, do you


    have any good idea? Mother''s n failed. Now the new emperor has attached great importance to


    Feng Chengyue. What do you think I should do to let him know that only I am good enough for him? "


    "My princess, you''re trying to get me into trouble, aren''t you? How could an ordinary people like me


    have an idea? "


    Sikong Zhaoya looked at Linniang and said earnestly, "Linniang, you are the most brilliant one among


    your tricks in the imperial pce. Tell us what should we do this time."


    When Linniang looked at Sikong Zhaoya and thought of what the man in ck had saidst night, she


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    suddenly came up with an idea. With a smile, she looked at Sikong Zhaoya and said, "Princess, I do


    have an idea."

 Chapter 603 Competition (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 603 Competition (��)


    Sikong Zhaoya could tell from the look on Linniang''s face that Linniang had an idea. But if Linniang


    really had an idea, she might consider applying it. After all, what Linniang said was often feasible.


    "Linniang, what''s your idea? Tell me." Sikong Zhaoya looked at Linniang and said with expectation, "I


    know you have an idea."


    Linniang told Sikong Zhaoya what she thought. In fact, the method was very simple. It was to ruin Feng


    Chengyue''s reputation. A girl who hadn''t got married valued her own reputation most. But if Feng


    Chengyue''s reputation was damaged, how could Yvning possibly have a crush on her?


    "Linniang, what are we going to do to ruin her reputation?" Sikong Zhaoya looked at Linniang and


    asked, "do you know?"


    Linniang then looked at Wujue and said, "Wujue is highly skilled in Kung Fu. It''s easy to for him kidnap


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    a person. We just need to abduct Feng Chengyue and everything will be fine."


    Sikong Zhaoya''s eyes lit up when she heard what Linniang had said. She hadn''t thought of such a


    good idea. She looked at Linniang, smiled and patted her on the shoulder, saying, "Linniang, your idea


    is really great. But I can''t just let go of Feng Chengyue this time. I will let him fall into the trap and be a


    Linniang could guess what was on Sikong Zhaoya''s mind from the expression on her face. However,


    she had no other choice. In order to get what she wanted, she could only offer such a suggestion. At


    least, she could let Feng Chengyue disappear for a period of time. So she could also carry out her n


    smoothly.


    Linniang looked at Sikong Zhaoya and said seriously, "princess, if you think it''s feasible, we can let


    Wujue do it. After all, we may also have enemies around us, and if Wujue can''t show up immediately,


    what should we do if something happens to the princess?"


    "Linniang, you''re right. I''ll be back soon." Wujue looked at Sikong Zhaoya and nodded seriously. Wujue


    disappeared in front of them, but they did not notice there was also another figure.


    When Qingyan heard the news, she was sitting in the garden, tasting tea with Feng Chengyue. Seeing


    the calm expression on Qingyan''s face, Feng Chengyue said Yanyan, "your attitude is really


    surprising."


    Drinking tea, Qingyan shook her head at Feng Chengyue and said, "How could I be panic because of


    Sikong Zhaoya? You have to know that it''s only a matter of time for her to revenge on you. But I didn''t


    expect that she would use such a dirty mean."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Feng Chengyue smiled and said, "Reputation is really important for a


    woman. What''s more, I''m going to be the empress in the future. If this news is spread deliberately by


    Sikong Zhaoya, what will his majesty think? And what will those ministers think?"


    Qingyan nodded in satisfaction. Although she knew that Feng Chengyue had her own thoughts, she


    didn''t expect that Feng Chengyue would say something like that. "It''s right for me to choose you! Don''t


    worry. You can leave with that secret guard and one one will know your whereabouts. " Qingyan drank


    off the tea and said calmly.


    Seeing how calm Qingyan was, Feng Chengyue''s fear in her heart somehow became weaker and


    weaker. Maybe it was because of her words, or maybe it was because that Qingyan would stand


    behind her to protect her.


    Afterwards, Feng Chengyue went back to ask Luozhu, and Luozhu told her everything. At present,


    Qingyan was not only the daughter of Marquis Dingguo, but also the princess of the Nanchen Kingdom.


    Besides, she had two other identities, which were: the head of the Wanshou Pavilion and the Bagua


    Sect.


    Although she did not always hear about the news outside the imperial pce, she heard about the


    Wanshou Pavilion from the emperor of Beilin Kingdom. It ran across four kingdoms and knew all the


    secrets of the four kingdoms. It could even be said that the Wanshou Pavilion could get whatever news


    they wanted to know. The Wanshou Pavilion was indeed a very influential organization in the four


    kingdoms.


    And the most important thing was that its founder was Qilian Qingyan.


    "I have something else to do, so I''m leaving now." When Qingyan heard the footsteps, she looked at


    Feng Chengyue and said with a smile, "use this dagger when you have trouble. I believe you know


    what to do with it."


    Looking at the dagger in her hand, Feng Chengyue nodded earnestly and said, "you can rest assured


    that I know what to do. I am very d to help you stir up trouble between the two countries. Besides,


    this woman is my opponent and she even wants to kill me."


    Qingyan smiled at Feng Chengyue.


    Not long after Qingyan had left, Feng Chengyue was knocked out by Wujue and brought to Sikong


    Zhaoya.


    "Princess, what should we do now?" "Do you really want to deal with her in that way? If the emperor


    finds out..." asked Wujue worried while looking at Feng Chengyue, who had fainted.


    "Wujue, when did you be so indecisive? Anyway, you''re going to die, so what''s the difference if


    you die sooner orter?" Sikong Zhaoya said impatiently. "Don''t you want me to be the empress?"


    "Princess, I do hope that you will be the empress. But if we use such a method, it will be disgraceful


    even if you get that position."


    Sikong Zhaoya walked up to Feng Chengyue and looked down at her. "Feng Chengyue, don''t you want


    to be the empress? Today, I won''t let you be the empress forever. I''ll make you theughing stock


    of Nanchen Kingdom and even the other three kingdoms."


    Linniang respectfully said, "YPrincess, I''ve checked a construction site in the suburb. There are men all


    over the construction site. It''s said that men there are like tigers."


    Hearing what Linniang said, Sikong Zhaoya nodded with satisfaction. "You have done a good job, I am


    very satisfied." Then she moved her eyes back on Feng Chengyue, "Feng Chengyue, I just want to see


    how you will you protect your reputation." Thinking of the beautiful future, she smiled at Feng


    Chengyue, as if she had seen what would happen to Feng Chengyue.


    "Master, are we really going to do this?" "If..." Wujue looked at Sikong Zhaoya and asked with a


    hesitant expression.


    "Enough, Wujue. If something really happens at that time, I will bear all the responsibility." Sikong


    Zhaoya impatiently interrupted him.

 Chapter 604 Competition (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 604 Competition (��)


    Looking at the woman lying on the ground, Wujue didn''t know what to say, or he could no longer save


    this poor girl. If the girl were not Princess Rongyue, or if she was just an ordinary girl, she wouldn''t


    havee to such a bad end.


    Sikong Zhaoya looked back at Linniang and said coldly, "Linniang, I don''t want anyone to know about


    this."


    Linniang looked at Sikong Zhaoya and nodded seriously, "princess, don''t worry. I shall keep the secret.


    If blow it out, I will have a miserable death."


    Sikong Zhaoya knew clearly that Linniang would not dare to do that. Linniang had been around with her


    since the very beginning, she knew clearly that Linniang would never betray her. She had to rely on


    Sikong Zhaoya for survival now.


    Or perhaps Linniang just couldn''t survive without Sikong Zhaoya.


    She was confident that Linniang wouldn''t betray her.


    "Wujue, just do it." Looing at Wujue, Sikong Zhaoya ordered him in a calm voice, "if you fail it, you don''t


    have toe back anymore."


    When Wujue looked at Feng Chengyue, he nodded his head and answered, "yes, I understand." Wujue


    then took Feng Chengyue and disappeared.


    After Wujue left, Sikong Zhaoya turned to look at Linniang. "Linniang, have you finished what I asked


    you to do?"


    Linniang fixed her eyes on Sikong Zhaoya and nodded earnestly. "Yes, we have carried out the task as


    you ordered. But we don''t know the result of Feng Chengyue yet, so we can''t take action rashly."


    Looking at Linniang, Sikong Zhaoya nodded earnestly. "I understand what you just said, so you can


    spread the rumors after Wujue came back. Feng Chengyue''s reputation will be ruined, and then I will


    see how the emperor of the Nanchen Kingdom can marry this woman." With these words, Sikong


    Zhaoya red into the distance.


    ''Feng Chengyue, you forced me to do it. I have never considered being your enemy. This time, it''s you


    who forced me to do it.''


    Now that both of us want that position, I have no choice but to take the lead.''


    "princess, in this case, shall we stay at the Inn and wait for news?" Linniang looked at Sikong Zhaoya


    and said carefully, "after all, we don''t know when will Wujuee back."


    Sikong Zhaoya said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. We can stay at the hotel and wait for the news.


    When Wujuees back, you can just follow our n."


    Linniang nodded seriously, but Sikong Zhaoya didn''t notice the smile on Linniang''s lips.


    In a daze, Feng Chengyue had been taken to a ce out of the suburb. However, before Wujue put her


    down, he felt his eyes turn dark. He had no idea of the people who had attacked him. Maybe there was


    also a martial master protecting Feng Chengyue?


    "Mistress, he is half dead." Yaochi said Qingyan while looking at Qingyan. "But what''s the point of


    keeping this man? Why don''t you just kill him? "


    Hearing what Yaochi had said, Qingyan turned to Feng Chengyue and said, "how do you want to deal


    with this guard? After all, no matter what decision you make, I won''t me you."


    Feng Chengyue looked at Qingyan and asked with a smile, "what will happen if the emperor of the


    Nanchen Kingdom knows that Sikong Zhaoya sent his guard to kill me?''''


    Qingyan smiled when she heard what Feng Chengyue said. At least, Feng Chengyue was smarter than


    she thought.


    "Do you understand Princess Rongyue''s words, Yaochi?" "Go back and tell my brother, Wujue is the


    assassin sent by Princess Rongyue. She happened to meet us, so she was saved by us."


    Yaochi nodded her head and left with Wujue.


    "Qingyan, why did you choose me to be the empress? Maybe I am not good enough for the empress. "


    Feng Chengyue looked at Qingyan in surprise and said, "I don''t know why, but I''m still very happy that


    you trust me so much. My father brought me up. Although my brother treats me well, I know I''m not his


    biological sister after all. As for my sister Feng Chengbi, she despises me more. Maybe one day I''ll be


    a burden for the new emperor. " Feng Chengyue exined patiently, "even so, do you still want me to


    be the empress?"


    "Feng Chengyue, I don''t know what you have gone through and how you have gotten to what you are


    today. I know that can survive not only because of the protection of your father, but because of your


    own reason." Qingyan looked at Feng Chengyue and said, "I trust my eyes. I''m a good judge of


    character and my eyes will never lie to you."


    Even though Feng Chengyue had no idea why Qingyan was so confident in her, what Qingyan said


    touched her. She bowed to Qingyan and said, "thank you for trusting me. I promise you I will be the


    empress rule the harem in an orderly way."


    Seeing the expression on her face, Qingyan held her hand and asked, "do you know how to live in the


    wolves?" Seeing the astonished look on Feng Chengyue''s face, Qingyan slowly exined, "that''s to


    turn yourself into a wolf in order to counterattack." Patting Feng Chengyue''s arm, Qingyan said, "you''re


    a smart girl. I think you know what I mean."


    Looking at Qingyan, Feng Chengyue nodded her head earnestly. She knew what she Qingyan meant


    in her words, but she didn''t expect that Qingyan could think of that.


    "Princess Rongyue, since I can help you be the empress, I can guarantee that you will be happy


    and safe for the rest of your life. You can rest assured." Qingyan looked at Feng Chengyue and said


    with a smile, "and it''s a happy thing that you will be the only empress in the world."


    Hearing her words, Feng Chengyue asked in surprise, "does the new emperor want to rule the world?"


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Qingyan looked at seriously and nodded earnestly. "Yes, you''re right, brother. Beilin Kingdom and the


    Xiyue Kingdom have decided to cooperate, but we don''t take them seriously. You should know that."


    When Feng Chengyue was about to say something, Jingxuan broke the silence. "Yanyan, I got a news


    just now."


    Looking at the expression on Jingxuan''s face, Qingyan felt an inexplicable panic spread in her heart.


    Before she could think about it, she heard Jingxuan say, "General Luo died of anger. It was all because


    of Xuanyuan Yvfan and Luo Yijue."

 Chapter 605 Death Of Grandfather (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 605 Death Of Grandfather (��)


    Upon hearing the news, Qingyan staggered and reached out to help a tree trunk. Unwilling to believe it,


    she asked, "Jingxuan, what did you say just now?"


    "Is my grandfather dead?"? My grandfather used to be a general and was in good health. Why did he


    die when I left the Donghe Kingdom?'''' Was there someone who wanted to hurt her grandfather?


    Who did that? Xuanyuan Yvze or Benson Xuanyuan Yvfan?


    "Yanyan, listen to me. General Luo died of anger." Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and said earnestly,


    "because Xuanyuan Yvfan wants to frame Suyun."


    When Qingyan heard the news, she staggered again. "What did you say? Emperor Hongjia has


    suspected my father?''''


    Jingxuan shook his head helplessly. He knew that Qingyan''s condition was not very good now. Looking


    at Qingyan''s face, Jingxuan held her hand and said, "Yanyan, listen to me, all of this was nned by


    Xuanyuan Yvfan, and there were also Luo Yijue and Su Qingteng who took part in it. As for who


    thought of this idea, I think it was either Murong Jingchang or Murong Jingxin.''''


    When Qingyan heard these words, she hit the stone table and broke it. And Feng Chengyue was also


    frightened and stepped back.


    "Hanyue, take Princess Rongyue back first." "Jingxuan will stay here with me," she added.


    After taking a look at Qingyan, Luozhu nodded earnestly, and then she left with Feng Chengyue.


    Watching the receding figures of the two, Qingyan slowly closed her eyes. She raised her head and


    burst into tears, "is my grandpa''s death truly because of anger?"


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Jingxuan knew that Qingyan had restored to the calm and self-control.


    Then he handed the note to Qingyan.


    The name on the note made Qingyan widen her eyes.


    How could it be her?


    "Yanyan, I heard that she had a good rtionship with Chai Yiyun before, but I didn''t expect it to end up


    like this. Do you think that she and Chai Yiyun colluded to kill General Luo;?" "But why did she have to


    kill General Luo?" Jingxuan asked, frowning at Qingyan.


    Qingyan shook her head helplessly. "I''ll talk about it with when we go back to the Donghe Kingdom.


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    After all, things about the Nanchen Kingdom are not done yet."


    Jingxuan walked over to Qingyan and hugged her. "Don''t worry, Yanyan. Uncle and aunt have rushed


    back. But it is the Fourth Prince who epts them. You don''t need to worry about it."


    "I''m not worried. I just think it''s not as simple as we thought. If that''s the case, why did Chai Yiyun


    choose her?" Qingyan continued, looking at Jingxuan.


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Jingxuan knew that they hadn''t heard the news about the


    Donghe Kingdom for a long time. However, the spies from Qixing Hall had been reporting to him about


    the news, so he naturally knew more about it. And those things were the unimportant trifles to Qingyan.


    "Su Qingwen is pregnant with Xuanyuan Yvfan''s child. Jinhuan asked an imperial physician to keep the


    child. This might be the reason why Chai Yiyun got in touch with her."


    His words surprised Qingyan.


    Su Qingwen was pregnant with Xuanyuan Yvfan''s child?


    "Are you sure?" "But I don''t know the news while you know about it?" Qingyan asked in confusion.


    "It''s not that you don''t know it, but that you''re no longer interested in what happened in the Donghe


    Kingdom, so I didn''t tell you anything about it. After all, Jinhuan said she will give you a surprise."


    Hearing his words, Qingyan nodded seriously. "Let''s go back. I''d like to see what my brother will deal


    with Wujue and Sikong Zhaoya. I think that this matter will soon be known to the envoys of other


    kingdoms."


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and smiled.


    Squinting at Feng Chengyue, Yvning said with a frown, "you want me to help you? What do you mean?


    "


    Hearing what Yvning said, Feng Chengyue bent to him and said, "Your Majesty, both Princess Zhaoren


    and I are princesses. Why did Princess Zhaoren send people to assassinate me in the Nanchen


    Kingdom? It''s obvious that she doesn''t take your majesty seriously. What''s more, I would have been


    the one to die if Yaochi and Qingyan hadn''t been here."


    Yvning turned to look at Feng Chengyue, and then at Yaochi. "Yaochi, tell me what happened,"


    "Sect Supremo, it was this man who tried to assassin Princess Rongyue. If Miss and I didn''t show up,


    she would have been dead," replied Yaochi respectfully. Then Yaochi threw Wujue on the ground.


    Yvning recognized Wujue immediately. After all, they had met in the Shangli Garden once. The Golden


    Phoenix Hairpin was taken back from this man.


    "Princess Rongyue, have you seen it clearly that this person wants to murder you?" Yvning pointed at


    Wujue and said to me. "Do you know what the consequence of lying to me?"


    Feng Chengyue looked at Yvning and said, "I swear on the identity of princess that this man wanted to


    kill me. If Yaochi and Qingyan hadn''t saved me, I would have been dead. And I just want to get justice,


    your majesty."


    Fixing his eyes on Feng Chengyue, Yvning nodded earnestly. And then he turned to Li Changsheng


    and instructed with a smile, "go and invite the envoys of the Xiyue Kingdom and the Donghe Kingdom


    and Beilin Kingdom."


    Li Changsheng disappeared in front of them soon after he received the order. At this moment, Yvning


    looked at Feng Chengyue, who was standing in front of him, and said with a smile, "Princess Rongyue,


    what do you think of me?"


    Listening to his words, Feng Chengyue was in a daze for a moment, but she still answered respectfully,


    "Your Majesty is so talented that people respect you very much."


    When Feng Chengyue was about to speak again, Yvning''s voice came through, ''''Feng Chengyue, how


    do you think of the deceased empress?"


    Feng Chengyue looked at Yvning and spoke out what she was thinking, though she had no idea of


    what he meant.


    Hearing her words, Yvning changed his attitude and slowly said, "Feng Chengyue, would you like to be


    my empress?"

 Chapter 606 Death Of Grandfather (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 606 Death Of Grandfather (��)


    Feng Chengyue''s eyes widened when he heard Yvning''s words. Earlier, both Yvjing; and Qingyan had


    mentioned this question, but he hadn''t expected that Yvning would make such a request. Overwhelmed


    by sadness and joy, Feng Chengyue didn''t know what to say.


    Bing an empress was her dream, but she was really worried that she would be a burden to


    Yvning. How could she stand by his side and be his virtuous wife?


    "Why me?" Feng Chengyue was also stunned. She asked in astonishment, "is it just because I''m a


    princess of Beilin Kingdom? But I think that Sikong Zhaoya is the better one for this position than me. "


    Yvning shook his head and said, "you fit this position not because you are his princess, but because


    you are Feng Chengyue. That''s all."


    ''Because I am Feng Chengyue?''


    When Feng Chengyue heard this, her heart was inexplicably filled with joy. He did not leave her


    because of her status, or that he did not give up on her because she did not have a strong mother.


    "Feng Chengyue, what I have said is all my heart." Fixing her eyes on Feng Chengyue, Yvning added


    in a serious tone, "after all, she also likes you, doesn''t she?"


    Feng Chengyue knew what Yvning was referring to, but she really didn''t expect that Qingyan had such


    an important position in Yvning''s heart.


    Thinking of this, Feng Chengyue said in a sad voice, "Qingyan is more suitable for this position than


    me."


    "No, ." Fixing her eyes on Feng Chengyue, Yvning continued with a smile, "after all, the soul of my


    mother is in her body. I''m her son, and I will never marry her."


    When Feng Chengyue heard this, she covered her mouth in surprise. Judging by the expression on his


    face, she seemed to have known a secret that could not be known by most people, but now Yvning had


    told her the secret in such a situation?


    "She is your mother?" Feng Chengyue asked in surprise.


    Fixing his eyes on Feng Chengyue, Yvning nodded earnestly and said, "you will be my wife in the


    future, so it''s necessary for you to know her. Although she calls me brother, he''s still my mother in my


    heart."


    Feng Chengyue nodded earnestly while looking at Yvning. "I see. I will keep this secret."


    Yvning had nodded with a smile while looking at Feng Chengyue.


    At this time, Li Changsheng arrived with the envoys from the three kingdoms, including Sikong Zhaoya.


    When Sikong Zhaoya looked at Wujue, who was lying on the ground, she knew that the secret had


    been discovered, and Yvning had known it. But why did he know it? At the thought of this, Sikong


    Zhaoya red at Feng Chengyue like a sharp knife.


    Feng Chengyue met her gaze without panic.


    Sikong Zhaoya lowered her head finally.


    "Sikong Zhaoya, I''m still alive. You must be very unhappy." Feng Chengyue walked up to Sikong


    Zhaoya and said with a smile, "it''s a pity that your men failed to kill me."


    Hearing that, Gonghao didn''t know what had happened during this period, but Sikong Zhaoya didn''t


    want to be so impulsive, so he blurted out, "Princess Rongyue, do you know what you are talking


    about? How can you say that? Although our princess is willful, she doesn''t have the heart to do such a


    terrible thing. "


    "Really?" Feng Chengyue smilingly stared at Gonghao. After a while, she pointed at the man lying on


    the ground and said, ''''Gonghao;, you know who he is, right? He is Sikong Zhaoya''s bodyguard, but


    why is he here?"


    Looking at Feng Chengyue, Gonghao frowned and said, "how do I know? He is not mine. "


    Looking at Gonghao, Yaochi said with a smile, "that''s because he wanted to throw Princess Rongyue


    to the countryside and let her lose her reputation. So the new emperor will not marry her. But I''m afraid


    Princess Zhaoren may never expect that Miss and I would be there."


    Looking at Yaochi, Sikong Zhaoya asked impatiently, "who the hell are you? You are not allowed to


    speak here. How dare a mere guard be so insolent? "


    Before she could finish her sentence, she was pped hard in the face.


    When Sikong Zhaoya finally came to her senses, she saw the calm face of Su Qingyan.


    "Sikong Zhaoya, how dare you insult my people?" Qingyan looked at Sikong Zhaoya and said in a low


    voice, "I''ve told you, you can go back to the Nanchen Kingdomnow, right?"


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Yvning nodded and agreed, "Princess Zhaoren, it''s time


    for you to go back to the Xiyue Kingdom." Then he looked at the man who was lying on the ground and


    in aa. "But I''m afraid you can''t leave now. After all, you have to pay with your life for your behavior.


    Princess Zhaoren, you tried to kill Princess Rongyue. Are you ready to bear my anger now?"


    Hearing Yvning''s words, Sikong Zhaoya frowned and said, "Yvning, what do you mean? Feng


    Chengyue is still alive here and when did she die? "


    Yvning looked at Sikong Zhaoya, smiled, and said, "indeed, Princess Rongyue is alive. But my


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    empress was wronged. Can''t I help her seek justice?"


    Upon hearing this, Sikong Zhaoyaughed out loud. She pointed at Feng Chengyue and said viciously,


    "how can Feng Chengyue be your empress, not I? Is it because of my mother killed your


    grandmother?"


    Yvning looked at Sikong Zhaoya and nodded earnestly. "Do you think I''ll marry the daughter of the


    murderer?"


    "Since that, I won''t let you get Feng Chengyue!" While saying that, Sikong Zhaoya pulled Feng


    Chengyue aside and then took out a dagger from her waist. She put the dagger against Feng


    Chengyue''s neck and said, "Yvning. As long as you promise me to be the empress, I''ll consider letting


    Feng Chengyue go, or I''ll bury with her."


    "Sikong Zhaoya, if you let go of Princess Rongyue, I''ll consider forgiving you." Yvning looked at Sikong


    Zhaoya and said in a deep voice, "I don''t want to see the war between two countries and the massacre


    of the city."


    Upon hearing this, Sikong Zhaoyaughed out loud. "ughtering the city? "Yvning, I''m don''t you can


    do such a cruel thing!"


    Yvning still smiled at Sikong Zhaoya. "Sikong Zhaoya, no one can change my decision, including


    you."

 Chapter 607 Charge (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 607 Charge (��)


    Looking at the expression on Yvning''s face, Sikong Zhaoya knew that she had crossed the line.


    This time, she did something wrong in the Nanchen Kingdom. She failed in assassinating Feng


    Chengyue and Yvning knew it. She said that she would shoulder the consequences herself because


    she was confident that no one would notice it.


    However, it were Su Qingyan and Yaochi who stopped Wujue.


    If the war between two countries begun, she would probably be a sacrifice and her mother would


    never forgive her.


    "Brother, I have an idea. Would you like to hear it?" Qingyan looked at Sikong Zhaoya, then at Yvning.


    Yvning looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "what idea? Tell me."


    "Since Sikong Zhaoya is so eager to marry her, why don''t you marry her? But she can only be Cainv,


    so I don''t think the Xiyue Kingdom would mind to exchange a princess for the peace."


    "Su Qingyan, you bitch! I''m a princess. How can be a Cainv? You bitch... " But Gonghao covered her


    mouth before she could finish.


    He really didn''t expect that Sikong Zhaoya would actually do such a thing. If the war between two


    countries was going on, the Xiyue Kingdom would be crushed by the Nanchen Kingdom.


    "Princess Zhaoren must have someints." Looking at Gonghao, Qingyan smiled and said, "that''s


    good. After all, Princess Zhaoren is the princess of a country and she is dissatisfied with this


    suggestion. But if Princess Rongyue is convicted of murder, it won''t be that simple." Qingyan then


    turned to look at Feng Chengyue, waiting for her response.


    Feng Chengyue walked up to the emperor and opened his mouth slowly, "Your Majesty, I think what


    Qingyan''s idea is feasible. Although Princess Zhaoren is a princess, it has hurt my interest after all.


    What''s more, if Qingyan wasn''t there, I wouldn''t have survived."


    Fixing her eyes on Feng Chengyue, Yvning nodded satisfactorily. Even though Feng Chengyue was


    not satisfied with Qingyan''s idea, she would not say it out. But she actually agreed with Qingyan''s


    arrangement.


    "Okay!" Fixing his eyes on Feng Chengyue, Yvning said with a smile, "since that''s the case, I''m


    announcing one thing as well." Then he looked at the envoys of the Beilin Kingdom, "go back and


    inform you emperor that I''ll marry Princess Rongyue and let her be the empress."


    Hearing the news, some of them felt happy while the others felt worried. They didn''t expect that


    Princess Rongyue would stand out.


    "Thank you, your majesty." Said the envoys from the Beilin Kingdom.


    "You can leave now. Gonghao, please stay here. I have something to discuss with you." Yvning looked


    at Gonghao and said with a smile, "I think you won''t mind it."


    When Gonghao was called, harrow was a little worried, but when heter heard Yvning''s words, he


    wasn''t worried anymore. After all, Yvning would not hurt him.


    Looking at their backs, Yvning signaled Li Changsheng to close the door.


    "Gonghao;, how do you think of this matter?" Yvning looked at Gonghao and said with a smile, "I think


    you will not have any disagreements, right?"


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Gonghao looked at Yvning and immediately knelt down and said respectfully, "I dare not have any


    objections."


    Looking at Gonghao, Yvning smiled and said, "Gonghao;, if the war between two countries breaks out,


    the Xiyue Kingdom would lose miserably."


    ''''Your majesty is right. If two countries are in a fight, the Xiyue Kingdom is doomed to lose." said


    Gonghao in fear.


    Yvning looked at Gonghao with a smile on his face. "So you should know how to exin this matter to


    the emperor of the Xiyue Kingdom. I don''t want to hear anything bad about Princess Rongyue."


    Listening to Yvning''s words, Gonghao was in a cold sweat. He knew that this was Yvning''s bottom line.


    If he disagreed with this request, it might lead to a war between the two countries. But how could he


    exin it to the emperor?


    "Gonghao, do you have any objection to my decision?" "I''ve just ascended to the throne and don''t want


    to be an enemy of the three Kingdoms. You should understand my feelings."


    "Your Majesty, I can''t do anything about it," said Gonghao while looking at Yvning resignedly.


    Yvning looked at Gonghao and said with a smile, "Oh! Gonghao, if you have no way to make a


    decision, then I will make an imperial edict for a fight between two countries now. And the reason is that


    Sikong Zhaoya has offended my empress. What do you think? "


    Hearing Yvning''s words, Gonghao sank to the ground and said, "Your Majesty, don''t do that. If the war


    between the two countries breaks out because of this reason, it would be a joke to the world."


    "Okay!" Yvning looked at Gonghao without any expression on his face. "So how about you send


    assassins to kill me and my sister? It seems a great idea. "


    Gonghao didn''t dare to look at the expression on Yvning''s face at all. He had a feeling that Yvning had


    finished digging a hole for him to jump in. No matter what he said, Sikong Zhaoya would stay in the


    Nanchen Kingdom and be Cainv.


    If the princess of Xiyue Kingdom became Cainv, how willmoners think about the emperor of the


    Xiyue Kingdom?


    "Gonghao;, you should go back and think about it carefully. I think you will make the right choice." As


    Yvning spoke, he waved at Gonghao.


    Gonghao didn''t raise his head to see Yvning''s expression. He just bowed and left the Yvshu Library.


    "Yanyan, how did youe up with this idea?" Yvning looked at her and said with a smile, "but I don''t


    like this idea."


    "Brother, do you think we are too gentle to her?" Looking at Yvning, Qingyan smiled and said, "don''t


    worry. Sikong Zhaoya will die in the Imperial battle. You just ascended the throne and the selection


    show ising. There are things you can''t escape from."


    Taking a look at Qingyan, Yvning smiled and said, "mother, do you know that I''m not going to start


    selection show? If the four kingdoms will be united in the future, this will be abandoned. It''s enought for


    me to have Princess Rongyue by my side."


    Qingyan walked to Yvning and rubbed his head. "Yvning, this matter is inevitable. If you really want to


    unify the four kingdoms, you need to know how to weigh the pros and cons. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 608 Charge (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 608 Charge (��)


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Yvning naturally knew what Qingyan meant. If he really wanted to unify the


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    world, how could he don''t manage his harem? Even if he didn''t like the struggle in the harem, he had to


    have a harem, because only in this way could he weigh the pros and cons of the world.


    What''s more, the so-called love was nothingpared with the world''s justice. People born in the royal


    family were doomed to have many concubines.


    Looking at the expression on Yvning''s face, Qingyan held him in her arms and said earnestly, "Yvning,


    this is your own choice. You should know what kind of future is waiting for you."


    Yvning looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "I know. When I chose this path, I knew it was an


    undeniable fact. No matter how I dislike it, it can''t be changed."


    Qingyan looked at Yvning and nodded earnestly. "Yvning, it''s good that you know it. Besides, this is the


    best revenge for the Xiyue Kingdom. It''s better to take revenge on Weisheng Bingqin. But ording to


    her character, she will probablye to the Nanchen Kingdom and make trouble for you."


    Yvning looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "Maybe she can really do that."


    Looking at Yvning with her head down, Qingyan didn''t know what to say about Luo Guancheng. In fact,


    even if she returned to the Donghe Kingdom as soon as possible, it would be three monthster.


    "Yanyan, I heard about it." "I know you are sad. You want to go back, don''t you?" said Yvning, looking


    at Qingyan.


    Hearing what Yvning said, Qingyan shook her head and said, "I know it''s meaningless for me to go


    back now. I can''t attend the funeral of my grandfather and even miss theing of age ceremony. Why


    should I?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Yvning took Qingyan into his arms and said, "Yanyan, if you want to cry, you


    can cry. After all, you are only Yanyan now."


    Qingyan knew the meaning of Yvning''s words. She held Yvning''s hand and said with a smile, "Yvning,


    I''m very happy to see what you have achieved now. I know that all this is what you ask for, so you can


    rest assured that I will help you achieve your wish."


    Patting on Qingyan''s hand, Yvning said with a smile, "Yanyan, you won''t be alone anymore. You have


    me, Jingxuan, Yvjing, and your parents."


    "Yes! A new life is about to begin, and I have to learn to let go of everything in the past, right? " With


    her head tilted to one side, Qingyan looked at Yvning and said with a smile, "you are still my brother.


    From now on, you are only my brother."


    Weisheng Yvning looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "Okay! I will be your brother and you will be


    my sister. "


    Qingyan and Weisheng Yvning chatted for a long time in the Yvshu Library. When Fengyuan''s voice


    came to her ear, Qingyan stood up and left the Yvshu Library from behind.


    She had never been so happy all the way.


    Yes, Qilian Qingyi was dead. Although Weisheng Junyan was still alive, he had be the the elder


    emperor who had no real power. Her children had found their own happiness, and now she was the


    only one left.


    But she was not alone in the future, but apanied by that person.


    "Qingyan, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    When Qingyan heard the voice, she turned around and saw Concubine Shu. Now Concubine Shu was


    Taihou, sitting on the same level as Concubine De. They were the most powerful people in the harem


    now, and they would be able to help Yvning guard the harem in the future.


    "Taihou, greetings!" Looking at Concubine Shu, Qingyan said seriously, "I didn''t expect to meet you


    here, Taihou."


    Concubine Shu walked up to Qingyan and said with a smile, "Miss Qingyan, I heard Yvning make you


    princess. You can also call me mother from now on. After all, Yvning has been raised by me since the


    death of the deceased empress. My son has always been so smooth because of the help of Yvning.


    Now that Yvning is enthroned, and he is also conferred the title of Xianjun Lord. It''s a good thing. "


    Qingyan looked at Concubine Shu and said with a smile, "that''s what your son deserves. After all, they


    grew up together. I heard from my brother that Third Prince and the Fourth Prince were both raised by


    Qilian Qingyan. ording to her character, they must have a good rtionship. Don''t worry, Taihou."


    "You are right. They have known what is brotherhood since childhood. It is all because of the deceased


    empress. If it weren''t for her, I guess they all yearned for the throne, and might not live till now."


    Hearing Concubine Shu''s words, Qingyan nodded earnestly. ording to Weisheng Yvning''s


    character, if Weisheng Yvxiang really wanted to take the throne, they wouldn''t have stayed until now.


    And the reason why he believed them so much now was because of this rtionship.


    Weisheng Yvjun and Weisheng Yvxiang were raised by Qilian Qingyan when they were children. Qilian


    Qingyan treated them as her own sons, so that was why they all liked Qilian Qingyan very much.


    "Mother, why are you here?"


    When Concubine Shu and Qingyan heard the voice, they turned their heads and saw Weisheng


    Yvxiang standing not far away, with an unknown young man standing next to him.


    "Yvxiang, who is this?" Looking at Weisheng Yvxiang, Concubine Shu frowned and asked, "Is he your


    new friend?"


    Weisheng Yvxiang looked at the young man beside him and said with a smile, "this young man is the


    eldest son of Shangshu. When I passed by the Shangshu''s mansion today, I happened to see him


    being driven out, so I took him back to the imperial pce."


    When Qingyan heard this, she looked up at the young man and said with a smile, "so Zhaoqing is your


    grandfather?"


    The young man listened to Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "But my grandfather passed away two years


    ago. Now Shangshu is my father, Zhaoheng, and I am his eldest son, Zhao Jingyun."


    "Since you are the eldest son, why would he be driven out of the mansion?" Looking at Zhao Jingyun,


    Qingyan frowned and said, "I heard that Shangshu loves his wife very much. I think your mother should


    be his legal wife. Why would you be driven out of the mansion?"


    Zhao Jingyun looked at Qingyan and said helplessly, "three months ago, my mother was killed by


    Madam Qian. But my father spoiled his concubine. After my mother died, my father impatiently


    promoted Madam Qian to his wife, and I became a useless chess piece."

 Chapter 609 Charge (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 609 Charge (��)


    Looking at Linniang, Sikong Zhaoya said resignedly. "Linniang, this is my retribution! Do you think it''s


    because I have done too many bad things that I end up like this? "


    Linniang looked at Sikong Zhaoya and shook her head helplessly. "princess, please don''t say that.


    Since you are Cainv now, at least it means that you have be one of his Majesty''s women. His


    majesty will remember you one day."


    Sikong Zhaoya looked at Linniang and shook her head helplessly. "Linniang, you don''t understand. If


    the war between the two countries ur, the Xiyue Kingdom will definitely be defeated, and I really


    have no face to go back to see father and mother. I would rather die in the imperial pce now."


    Linniang looked at Sikong Zhaoya and held her hands. "princess, don''t do anything stupid. The result is


    not decided yet. We may not lose. Although Feng Chengyue has be the empress, she may not be


    the final winner."


    Sikong Zhaoya looked at Linniang and shook her head helplessly. "Linniang, I have no way back now.


    If you can still go back with Gonghao; and others, you can go back."


    Linniang looked at Sikong Zhaoya and shook her head. "princess, I won''t leave you. I will always be


    with you. I''m not afraid even if I will suffer."


    "Linniang, you should understand what I mean. I will have a hard time in the imperial pce in the


    future."


    Linniang held Sikong Zhaoya''s hand and said, "Since this the case, I will also be with you. After all, I


    have been taking care of you all the time. It''s not appropriate for others to take care of you."


    Looking at the expression on Linniang''s face, Sikong Zhaoya held her in her arms and said, "Linniang,


    thank you. Thank you for being willing to apany me for so long. How lucky I am as to meet you."


    Linniang closed her eyes. She stayed with Sikong Zhaoya because she wanted to take advantage of


    Sikong Zhaoya. She could leave Sikong Zhaoya as long as Sikong Zhaoya died, but she didn''t expect


    that Sikong Zhaoya would say something like that. How could she feel sorry for Sikong Zhaoya now?


    But if the master knew her mood, he would definitely scold her. Now the most important person for her


    was her master, and only master could give her everything she wanted.


    "princess, don''t worry. Maybe we still have a chance." Linniang looked at Sikong Zhaoya and said


    seriously, "we can''t give up."


    "As long as Weisheng Yvning doesn''t kill me, I think it''s a great gift. Linniang, I remember there''s a


    Buddhist Temple here, and I''ll live in it all my life."


    As Sikong Zhaoya spoke, she pushed away Linniang''s hand and went straight away. "Linniang, it''s


    okay whether you leave or stay, from now on, we don''t owe each other."


    Linniang was surprised to hear that.


    "Princess! I''m really willing to stay with you. "


    Sikong Zhaoya turned around and shook her head at Linniang, "Linniang, you don''t need a master like


    me. I will only make you suffer more. So leave me."


    When Linniang heard this, she knelt down and said, "Princess, I won''t leave. I''m willing to stay with


    you."


    After listening to Linniang''s words, Sikong Zhaoya turned around ruthlessly. Linniang seemed to have


    made up her mind and knelt there all the time.


    Hearing Zhao Jingyun''s words, Qingyan smiled. Then she looked at Weisheng Yvxiang who was


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    standing aside and asked, "what did you bring Zhao Jingyun back, your highness?" Looking at


    Weisheng Yvxiang, Qingyan said indifferently, "Do you have any special purpose, you can bring Zhao


    Jingyun back."


    As soon as Zhao Jingyun heard Qingyan''s words, he said anxiously, "princess, don''t misunderstand the


    Fourth Prince. The reason why he brought me back is that I work for his majesty."


    Hearing Zhao Jingyun''s words, Qingyan looked at him carefully. Qingyan didn''t expect that Zhao


    Jingyun would work for Yvning.


    "Your Highness, are you going to see my brother now?" As Qingyan spoke, she looked at Weisheng


    Yvxiang. "His Majesty should be still in the Yvshu Library with Fengyuan."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Zhao Jingyun said respectfully, "thank you for telling me. I won''t disturb you


    anymore."


    After they bowed to Concubine Shu and left, Qingyan looked at Concubine Shu and resignedly,


    "mother, do I look so horrible?"


    Concubine Shu looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "Yanyan, maybe it''s because you are


    charming."


    Hearing Concubine Shu''s words, Qingyan curled her lips and said, "mother, don''t make fun of me."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Concubine Shu said with a smile, "Yanyan, mother knows


    that Yvning likes you very much. Why don''t you stay in the Nanchen Kingdom to help Yvning, or


    be the empress?"


    Hearing Concubine Shu''s words, Qingyan couldn''t helpughing. When she thought of Murong


    Jingxuan, Qingyan said with a smile, "thank you for your kindness, mother. I have already agreed to


    marry Jingxuan in the Donghe Kingdom. Moreover, I like him very much now. I don''t want to leave him."


    Qingyan couldn''t tell Concubine Shu that she was the former Qilian Qingyan, nor could she tell her that


    Weisheng Yvning was her biological son.


    When Zhao Jingyun left, he looked at Weisheng yvxiang beside him and asked with a frown, "Fourth


    Prince, is she the princess newly conferred by the his majesty?"


    Weisheng Yvxiang looked at Zhao Jingyun and asked seriously, "do you know Qingyan?"


    Thinking of the expression on Qingyan''s face just now, Zhao Jingyun frowned and said, "I''d better tell


    his majesty about it. I''m afraid that this princess will hurt his majesty."


    "What did you say, Zhao Jingyun? Why would Qingyan hurt my brother? "


    Zhao Jingyun looked at Weisheng Yvxiang and shook his head. "I can only tell his majesty. After all, the


    secrets of heaven cannot be leaked."


    Looking at the unfathomable expression on Zhao Jingyun''s face, Weisheng Yvxiang could only nod


    earnestly.


    He knew how important Su Qingyan was to Weisheng Yvning, but if Su Qingyan really hurt Weisheng


    Yvning, he didn''t mind helping Weisheng Yvning get rid of Su Qingyan.


    "Jingyun, can you tell me something about Miss Qingyan?" Looking at Zhao Jingyun, Weisheng


    Yvxiang frowned and said, "Qingyan is too important to his majesty. I''m afraid that he won''t bear to kill


    this woman."


    After thinking for a while, Zhao Jingyun said slowly, "Your Highness, you should know where my


    teacher is from."


    Weisheng Yvxiang didn''t understand why Zhao Jingyun said that, but he nodded earnestly. However,


    what Zhao Jingyun said next made him stumble, ����Su Qingyan was his majesty''s nemesis. If she


    kept existing, his Majesty would never be able to achieve the goal of unifying the four kingdoms.

 Chapter 610 Nemesis (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 610 Nemesis (��)


    Hearing Zhao Jingyun''s words, Weisheng Yvxiang was surprised. He really didn''t expect that Zhao


    Jingyun would say something like that, and he didn''t even expect that Su Qingyan was such an


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    existence. The existence of Su Qingyan would actually affect the future pattern of the world. No, he had


    to find a way to get rid of Su Qingyan. After all, everything should be nned for the benefit of Yvning


    now.


    Looking at the expression on Weisheng Yvxiang''s face, Zhao Jingyun said helplessly, "Your Highness,


    you should know his majesty''s temper. If his majesty knows this matter, I''m afraid we can''t make it."


    Weisheng Yvxiang looked at Zhao Jingyun and said indifferently, "as long as I can help him realize the


    dream of unifying the world, I''m not afraid of death."


    Zhao Jingyun then looked at Weisheng Yvxiang with a smile and said nothing.


    Standing outside the Yvshu Library, Zhao Jingyun and Weisheng Yvxiang heard an astonishing news.


    Feng Chengyue was not what she looked like, but that she was used to hiding her ambitions with


    tenderness.


    At this time, Weisheng Yvning, who was in the pce, didn''t know that Zhao Jingyun and Weisheng


    Yvxiang were both standing outside the door.


    "Fengyuan, I''ve told you many times that Yanyan doesn''t have that intention. I know that Feng


    Chengyue is not what she looks like, but since it''s Yanyan''s request, I will naturally follow her wish. As


    long as she bes my empress, no matter what I want to do at that time, it''s my business."


    Weisheng Yvning looked at Fengyuan and said seriously, "as for other things, don''t let Yanyan know for


    the time being."


    "Your Majesty, why are you doing this? You know clearly what kind of woman Feng Chengyue is. Or we


    wouldn''t have been able to find out what kind of person she is if we didn''t have spies in the Beilin


    Kingdom. She is not what she looks like. "


    "Yes." Weisheng Yvning looked at Fengyuan and nodded. "So we were all deceived by her


    appearance, including me. So how could Yanyan not be deceived?" Weisheng Yvning clenched his


    fists as he spoke. "But Fengyuan, remember what I said. Don''t let Yanyan know about it. If Yanyan


    knows, you will be punished."


    "I understand." Fengyuan looked at Weisheng Yvning and nodded respectfully. "Your Majesty, if you


    don''t have anything else to say, I''ll leave now."


    Weisheng Yvning stood with his back to Fengyuan and his hands behind his back. Looking at


    Weisheng Yvning, Fengyuan suddenly remembered that Qilian Qingyan always looked like this many


    years ago. He couldn''t figure out what was on Qilian Qingyan''s mind at that time, and now he couldn''t


    figure out what was on Weisheng Yvning''s mind either.


    When Fengyuan walked out of the Yvshu Library, he didn''t see Zhao Jingyun and Weisheng Yvxiang.


    Instead, Fengyuan had been thinking about what Weisheng Yvxiang had just said.


    "Brother, I''ve brought Zhao Jingyun here." When Weisheng Yvning opened the door, he saw Yvning


    standing alone in front of the window. He looked a little lonely.


    When Weisheng Yvning turned his head, his face returned to normal. He looked at the two and said


    indifferently, "you are here."


    "Your Majesty, I met Miss Qingyan on my way here. I wonder if she is the one you have been worrying


    about." Zhao Jingyun looked at Weisheng Yvning and said respectfully.


    Weisheng Yvning looked at Zhao Jingyun and nodded earnestly. "Exactly. I wonder what you want to


    say."


    Looking at Weisheng Yvning, Zhao Jingyun said respectfully, "Your majesty, please stay away from this


    woman. She will curb your dream of unifying the world."


    Hearing Zhao Jingyun''s words, Weisheng Yvning burst intoughter. Then he returned to his normal


    look and teased, "Zhao Jingyun, is this what Taoist Yunshang told you?"


    Hearing what Weisheng Yvning said, Zhao Jingyun asked in surprise, "Your Majesty, what do you


    mean? What do you mean by that? "


    Looking at Zhao Jingyun, Weisheng Yvning shook his head resignedly. "Is your master really


    Yunshang?"


    Hearing what Weisheng Yvning said, Zhao Jingyun frowned and asked, "Your Majesty, what do you


    mean? Of course I am the disciple of Master. But what does it have to do with him? If my memory


    serves me right, Yunhen must have only one disciple, and that is the deceased empress. " Looking at


    Weisheng Yvning, Zhao Jingyun said respectfully, "but she has died for many years, hasn''t she?"


    Hearing Zhao Jingyun''s words, Weisheng Yvning still nodded earnestly. "And then? Why do you think


    Yanyan will stop me from ruling the world? "


    After hearing Weisheng Yvning''s words, Zhao Jingyun said with a smile, "that''s because I have


    calcted the fate of this girl, Qingyan. She is not suitable for your majesty. Please give up this woman


    for the sake of the unifying of the world."


    Hearing Zhao Jingyun''s words, Weisheng Yvningughed unscrupulously. Atst, he bent over the


    table and looked at Weisheng Yvxiang. He knew that Weisheng Yvxiang had taken Zhao Jingyun''s


    words seriously. "Fourth brother, do you also believe what Jingyun said?"


    Looking at Weisheng Yvning, Weisheng Yvxiang nodded earnestly. Weisheng Yvning was indeed more


    gentle to Qingyan than to any other woman in the past. The existence of such a woman was too


    terrifying. It should be said that such a woman should not exist.


    "Brother, I know that Qingyan is very important to you, but I don''t want you to give up the dream for the


    sake of your love." Looking at Weisheng Yvning, Weisheng Yvxiang said respectfully. Then he knelt


    down and said with great care, "if you don''t want to kill Miss Qingyan, I can help you get rid of her."


    Hearing this, Weisheng Yvning turned to look at Zhao Jingyun. He knew that Zhao Jingyun must agree


    with this method. After all, in their eyes, the most important thing was to unify the world, but who could


    know that Su Qingyan had the soul of her mother, Qilian Qingyan?


    "Jingyun, fourth brother, it''s not that I want to frustrate you. You can''t defeat Yanyan with your hands."


    Weisheng Yvning looked at them and said with a smile, "besides, she is protected by Yaochi and


    others. Do you think you can kill her with your men?"


    When Weisheng Yvning heard this, he thought that Yvning agreed with them. Just when he was about


    to say something, he heard Zhao Jingyun next to him say in surprise, "Yaochi? Isn''t he one of the four


    guardians of Wanshou Pavilion? "


    Weisheng Yvning looked at Zhao Jingyun and nodded earnestly. "That''s right. Do you think you can


    defeat the four guardians? Or do you think they will be able to hurt Yanyan when she is under the


    protection of Wanshou Pavilion? "

 Chapter 611 Nemesis (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 611 Nemesis (��)


    "What! Su Qingyan is the Sect Supremo of the Wanshou Pavilion? " Hearing this, Zhao Jingyun


    couldn''t help but take a step back. "Isn''t Qilian Qingyan the leader of the Wanshou Pavilion? Why did


    she be Su Qingyan now? Are you kidding me, your majesty? "


    "Why would I lie to you?" Weisheng Yvning looked at Zhao Jingyun and asked resignedly, "Yunshang


    didn''t tell you anything about Yanyan?"


    Looking at Weisheng Yvning, Zhao Jingyun shook his head helplessly. "My Master seemed to have


    said it before, but I forgot it. I always thought it was not something important, so I didn''t remember what


    he said."


    Weisheng Yvning said with a smile, "I knew it''s impossible for Yunshang not to tell you the truth." Then


    he looked at Weisheng Yvxiang, who was standing aside, and said, "to tell you the truth, the soul of my


    mother, Qilian Qingyan, is living in Su Qingyan''s body. With the protection of the purple gold evil


    dragon, Yanyan can also change her fate in her life."


    Hearing this, both Zhao Jingyun and Weisheng Yvning widened their eyes, as if they had heard a


    unbelievable joke.


    How could Qilian Qingyan''s soul live in Su Qingyan''s body?


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    In other words, the reason why Weisheng Yvning respected Su Qingyan so much was not because he


    liked Su Qingyan, but because Su Qingyan was the former Qilian Qingyan?


    As for Qilian Qingyan, she was not only the empress of the Nanchen Kingdom, but also the Sect


    Supremo of the Wanshou Pavilion, the supreme existence in the Nanchen kingdom.


    No wonder... No wonder Weisheng Yvning would listen to Su Qingyan''s words. No wonder Weisheng


    Yvning admired Su Qingyan. It turned out that all the reasons were because Su Qingyan was the


    former Qilian Qingyan.


    "Jingyun, now you know! Yanyan won''t hurt me. Besides, it''s her who gave me the dream of unifying


    the world. " Looking at Zhao Jingyun, Weisheng Yvning said resignedly, "how could a mother hurt her


    own son?"


    Hearing Weisheng Yvning''s words, Zhao Jingyun nodded earnestly. "I see. I''ve always made a mistake.


    No wonder your majesty respects Miss Qingyan so much."


    Weisheng Yvning looked at Zhao Jingyun and nodded earnestly. "So how could she hinder my great


    dream of ruling the world?"


    Fortunately, they had told Yvning about it. Otherwise, they didn''t know how much trouble they would


    cause.


    Looking at Weisheng Yvning, Zhao Jingyun asked in surprise, "If it were not for Qingyan, why did you


    summon me?"


    Thinking of what Fengyuan had said before, Weisheng Yvning said helplessly, "I wanted to meet you


    for the matter of Feng Chengyue. Just now, Fengyuan told me that Feng Chengyue was not a kind


    person, but an ambitious woman in Beilin Kingdom. She secretly trained a group of daredevils who


    worked for her. Moying had also told me this, but I didn''tI didn''t expect that it was Feng Chengyue. "


    "Princess Rongyue of Beilin Kingdom?" Looking at Weisheng Yvning, Zhao Jingyun said in surprise,


    "Princess Rongyue is destined to have no son and will be lonely for the rest of her life. As for your


    marriage, your majesty..." Zhao Jingyun smiled mysteriously, "we haven''te to that far, but now the


    disaster ising, and Princess Rongyue is indeed the best solution."


    Weisheng Yvning looked at Zhao Jingyun and nodded earnestly. "I didn''t believe those things, but you


    must help me hide the matter of Feng Chengyue. After all, I don''t want Yanyan to know it."


    Looking at Weisheng Yvning, Weisheng Yvxiang frowned and said, "why do you have to do this? Why


    don''t you let Miss Qingyan know? It would be better if Miss Qingyan knows it. Then you don''t have to


    marry Feng Chengyue. "


    Looking at them, Weisheng Yvning shook his head helplessly. "I have made a promise first, so it can''t


    be changed. I can depose her if she misbehaves, but not now."


    Hearing Weisheng Yvning''s words, Zhao Jingyun nodded earnestly. "Your majesty is right. Otherwise,


    the whole world willugh at you."


    Weisheng Yvxiang looked at them and nodded earnestly. "What you said makes sense. That''s true, so


    we can only follow the original n."


    Weisheng Yvning looked at them and nodded earnestly. "Yes, this matter can only be continued in this


    way. I will pretend that I know nothing."


    Zhao Jingyun looked at Weisheng Yvning and nodded earnestly. "I know what to do. As for my father,


    you can do whatever you want to do with him, right? "


    Hearing Zhao Jingyun''s words, Weisheng Yvning shook his head. "I don''t have any ns for the time


    being, so you don''t have to worry." Just as Zhao Jingyun was about to speak, Weisheng Yvning


    continued, "you can leave now. I''ll be alone for a while."


    Seeing the expression on Weisheng Yvning''s face, Zhao Jingyun and Weisheng Yvxiang left


    respectfully.


    "Your Majesty, you should let Taihou know about it." Li Changsheng looked at Weisheng Yvning and


    said seriously, "if Taihou knows this, she will definitely not agree with your marriage."


    Looking at Li Changsheng, Weisheng Yvning shook his head. "I know that Yanyan will definitely find a


    way to cancel the marriage, but why don''t we control Beilin Kingdom through the marriage? So what if


    we sacrifice my happiness?"


    Looking at Weisheng Yvning, Li Changsheng said with concern, "Your Majesty, you don''t have to do


    that. If you don''t want to the throne, you can give it to others."


    Weisheng Yvning looked at Li Changsheng and shook his head. "this is my dream, and also mother''s


    dream, isn''t it?"


    Li Changsheng looked at Weisheng Yvning and nodded earnestly. "It''s indeed her dream, but if she


    sees you like this, she must be heartbroken."


    Weisheng Yvning looked at Li Changsheng and said with a smile, "I''ve grown up. I''m no longer the


    weak gentleman. Now my hands are covered with blood. Do you know? Mother had left for so many


    years, and I killed many people. At that time, helping her to take revenge almost became the motivation


    for me to live. But now, mother is still alive in another identity, and I know that we are in the same blue


    sky, aren''t we? "

 Chapter 612 Bizzare Woman (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 612 Bizzare Woman (��)


    Looking at the expression on Li Changsheng''s face, Weisheng Yvning said helplessly, "you also think


    that I shouldn''t have done that, right?"


    Looking at the expression on Yvning''s face, Li Changsheng didn''t know what to say for a moment. He


    had been with Qilian Qingyan all the time and knew what kind of person Weisheng Yvning used to be,


    but now everything had changed.


    After Qilian Qingyan died, Weisheng Junyan had be the elder emperor, and Weisheng Yvning had


    be a new emperor.


    He had witnessed the changes of Weisheng Yvning over the years.


    "Uncle, do you know? Mother has been the motivation for me to live for so many years, but I didn''t


    expect that she still exists in this world, even if she lives in another identity. Now she has her own


    happiness, and she won''t need me in the future. "


    Looking at the serious expression on Weisheng Yvning''s face, Li Changsheng said, "Your Majesty,


    don''t think so. I know that she still cares about you. After all, your majesty is her own son."


    Weisheng Yvning looked at Li Changsheng and nodded earnestly.


    He knew that Qingyan valued him very much. If it weren''t for him, Qingyan wouldn''t havee back to


    the Nanchen kingdom.


    Weisheng Yvning waved at Li Changsheng helplessly, "you can leave now. I want to be alone for a


    while."


    Looking at Weisheng Yvning, Li Changsheng wanted to say something, but when he saw the


    expression on Weisheng Yvning''s face, he swallowed his words.


    Looking at Yunhen, who was standing in front of her, Qingyan frowned and asked, "you mean that


    Feng Chengyue is not suitable to marry Yvning?"


    Taoist Yunhen looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "Yanyan, you should know what I mean, but I


    don''t object to this marriage. After all, it was Yvning''s own choice."


    Hearing Taoist Yunhen''s words, Qingyan nodded her head seriously. But after all, she liked Feng


    Chengyue very much. Since Taoist Yunhen said that, there would be a reason. But what she found was


    all good news about her.


    Feng Chengyue was very favored by the emperor of Beilin Kingdom, but Feng Chengbi had always


    regarded her as a thorn in her flesh. She had even sent people to kill Feng Chengyue many times, but


    Feng Chengyue had dodged them all. That was why Feng Chengyue had a narrow escape from death


    every time.


    "Yunhen, is Feng Chengyue really not suitable for Yvning?" Looking at Yunhen''s back, Qingyan


    murmured, "but I really like this child. I also think she is a good match for Yvning."


    Looking at Qingyan, Taoist Yunhen raised his hand and rubbed her head. "Yanyan, since you like her,


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    just do what you want. Don''t think about anything."


    Hearing Taoist Yunhen''s words, Qingyan understood the meaning of his words, because the


    investigation about Feng Chengyue was all positive news, and asionally there were some news


    about Feng Chengyue being bullied. She thought that Feng Chengyue was a good girl, so she didn''t


    want to regret in this respect.


    "I won''t regret it no matter whether Feng Chengyue is suitable for Yvning or not. It''s my own choice."


    Qingyan looked at Yunhen and said seriously.


    Yunhen looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly.


    Looking at Yunhen, Qingyan thought of what he had said before. "Master, if she is not a good match for


    Yvning, then who is she?"


    Yunhen looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "Yanyan, this is the fate, and it can''t be revealed. You


    should know that you are not the only one who is born with the Phoenix fate. There may be someone


    who thinks of the Phoenix fate again. And this woman is the perfect match for Weisheng Yvning."


    Hearing Yunhen''s words, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "I understand."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Taoist Yunhen said with a smile, "it''s settled about the


    matter of the Nanchen Kingdom and you. The Pudu Temple has been destroyed in that natural


    disaster. Yanyan, I''m leaving."


    Looking at Taoist Yunhen, Qingyan lowered her head and asked, "master, when can we meet again?"


    "We are destined to meet, aren''t we?" Taoist Yunhen looked at Qingyan and said dotingly, "because


    you are my only disciple."


    Qingyan looked at Taoist Yunhen and nodded earnestly. Then she saw Taoist Yunhen walking away.


    In the end, Qilian Qingyan had failed a person in her life, and this person was Taoist Yunhen.


    This was a debt of love that she would never be able to pay in his whole life.


    On her way back, Qingyan kept thinking about Taoist Yunhen''s words. She knew that Feng Chengyue


    was neither a good match for Yvning, nor the one Yvning loved most.


    But if that was the case, who would Weisheng Yvning love?


    Was she really wrong in this matter?


    "Miss, no matter how many times we investigate, the news about her is still the same." Yaochi


    appeared and looked at Qingyan respectfully. "Princess Yanyue is indeed the most favored daughter of


    the emperor of Beilin Kingdom, and also a thorn in Feng Chengbi''s flesh."


    Looking at Yaochi, Qingyan shook her hand helplessly. "Well, since she is the empress I like, I have to


    believe her. I can''t change my mind."


    "Miss, you don''t have to think too much. Even if she is really not a good match for the young master, he


    may like her."


    "What you said makes sense. No matter what, it''s my choice. It''s Yvning''s choice. Or maybe Yvning will


    meet a better person in the future."


    Then Qingyan waved at Yaochi. Looking at Qingyan''s figure, Yaochi chose to disappear automatically,


    because he sensed the aura of Murong Jingxuan. He believed that Murong Jingxuan wouldfort


    Qingyan.


    "Are you still thinking about Feng Chengyue?" Murong Jingxuan walked to Qingyan and said seriously,


    "Yanyan, you should believe in your own choice."


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "I should believe in my own choice, but so


    what? If Feng Chengyue is not a good match for Yvning, won''t I me myself? "


    "Silly girl." Murong Jingxuan raised his hand and rubbed Qingyan''s head. "But it''s Yvning''s own choice,


    isn''t it? If Yvning doesn''t want to, no one will force him. It can be seen that Yvning agrees with your


    proposal very much. "


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Qingyan said resignedly, "but I really don''t know what to do? I do like her


    very much, but master said that she was not a good match for Yvning, so I am a little worried. "


    "What are you worried about?" Murong Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and said seriously, "Yvning is not a


    child. He can tell right from wrong by himself. Even if he marries her as you wish, do you really think he


    loves her?"

 Chapter 613 Bizarre Woman (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 613 Bizarre Woman (��)


    When Mo Xinrou woke up, she only felt dizzy. When she woke up, she found herself in a different


    environment. She seemed to feel that this dress was a little old-fashioned.


    "Miss, you finally wake up! I''m still worried about how to exin it to masterter. " A figure came over


    and said worriedly, "Miss, why did you run to the pond alone? You even let that fool hit you!"


    "Miss?" Mo Xinrou asked with a frown, ''''Why should you call me Miss? I''m a top student. What does


    Miss mean? "


    Hearing what Mo Xinrou said, Miss said worriedly, "Miss, are you having a fever? How could you say


    such nonsense? If your father heard it, he will beat you again. "


    "What? Who are you? " Mo Xinrou looked at Piaoxv and said a frown. "I''m not a Miss. What TV series


    are you shooting here! I don''t recognize you! "


    "Miss, I don''t know what TV series is!" said Piaoxv, looking at Mo Xinrou with confusion.


    Looking at the shocked expression on her face, Mo Xinrou thought, ''if I were in the twenty-first Century,


    how would she not know what TV series are!


    Did she travel through time?


    But this kind of thing shouldn''t have happened to her, a good girl. God knew what happened. Wht


    would she travel to this strange world?


    "Miss, what''s wrong with you?" Looking at Mo Xinrou, Piaoxv said with concern, "Your mother wille


    here soon. You are her only backer. If anything happens to you, what should she do?"


    Looking at Piaoxv, Mo Xinrou couldn''t remember what had happened at all. She didn''t know who the


    little girl in front of her was?


    "Well..." Looking at, Mo Xinrou wanted to say something but stopped on a second thought. Then she


    said as if she hade up with a brilliant idea, "I was beat heavily before. I seem to have forgotten


    something. Who am I? Where is this? Who are you? "


    Hearing that, Piaoxv was surprised. "Miss, don''t you remember me?"


    Looking at the expression on her face, Mo Xinrou shook her head helplessly. Then she covered her


    head and pretended to be painful. "My head hurts! My head hurts! What''s wrong with me, Piaoxv? "


    "Piaoxv, is Xinrou awake?" At this time, a voice came to her ear. When Mo Xinrou looked up, she saw a


    "Xinrou, what''s wrong with you?" Looking at the surprised look on her face, Madam Wang asked with


    concern, "Xinrou, what''s wrong with you? Do you feel ufortable? " Then she looked at Piaoxv,


    who was standing aside.


    "Lady, Miss was beat a little hard before. She seemed to have forgotten something." Looking at Madam


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Wang, Piaoxv answered respectfully, "Miss could recognize me just now."


    "I''ve told you that silly boy didn''t have a good intention. It''s true!" Madam Wang looked at Mo Xinrou


    and said worriedly, "my child, don''t worry. That idiot will pay for it."


    Looking at thedy in front of her, Mo Xinrou suddenly burst into tears. She lost her mother when she


    was very young, but she didn''t expect that thisdy looked exactly like her mother now. Thinking of this,


    she sniffed and said, "mother, don''t worry. I''m fine."


    Madam Wang looked at Mo Xinrou and shook his head. "You are too kind, so you are bullied by them.


    After all, you are the eldest daughter, but your father..." When it came to Mozuo, Madam Wang looked


    helpless. "My position as the wife will be reced soon. Xinrou, I''m just worried that they will bully you


    in the future."


    Looking at Madam Wang, Mo Xinrou said with a smile, "mother, don''t worry. I will protect you in the


    future."


    It was not until then that Mo Xinrou realized that she didn''t know which world she was in, so the first


    thing she had to do was to figure out where it was.


    "Mother, my head hurts. I have forgotten a lot of things. Can you tell me about it?" Leaning against


    Madam Wang''s chest, Mo Xinrou said helplessly.


    Looking at the expression on her face, Madam Wang told her everything that had happened recently.


    When Mo Xinrou heard these words, she just wanted to shout, "Shit!"!


    Wasn''t these scenes the same as a novel she had read recently? At that time, she still remembered to


    the hero''s mother liked her very much. Later, she finally deceived the hero and won his love, but died


    miserably in the arms of the hero.


    She still remembered that the hero''s name was Weisheng Yvning, who was the most powerful man in


    the world, and that Feng Chengyue was the princess of a country. She had deceived everyone,


    including Weisheng Yvning''s mother.


    But she really didn''t expect that she would pass through the time and be Mo Xinrou in the end.


    The most important thing now was that Mo Xinrou didn''t seem to know Weisheng Yvning yet.


    She still remembered that when she read the novel, Weisheng Yvning was a very handsome and


    unrestrained man, and also a man that she liked very much. However, because of the vicious means of


    Feng Chengyue, she died miserably in the arms of the hero.


    However, she was not the one in the novel. If she met Feng Chengyue, she would tear her apart! How


    dare she take a man from her! She really didn''t know what death was!


    Who was she? She was the fearless Mo Xinrou!


    "Xinrou, are you having a headache again?" Madam Wang looked at Mo Xinrou and asked with


    concern, "how about I find a doctor for you?"


    Looking at Madam Wang, Mo Xinrou shook her head and said, "mother, don''t worry. I just can''t recover


    for the time being. I''ll be fer. Don''t worry." She patted Madam Wang''s arm and said with a smile.


    Although she was not the same person as she used to be and didn''t know how Mo Xinrou died, she


    would live on for Mo Xinrou from now on. And she would try her best to meet Yvning and Feng


    Chengyue in order to give them a good ending.


    "Xinrou, you''ve suffered a lot these days. You know your father. He doesn''t like you all the time.


    Instead, he likes the daughter of that bitch more." Madam Wang said aggrievedly, "it''s all my fault. I


    can''t win your father''s heart."


    Looking at Madam Wang, Mo Xinrou patted her hand calmly and said, "mother, if father really can''t be


    relied on, let me protect you from now on, because you are my only family."


    Hearing this, Madam Wang held her in his arms and said, "my sweetheart has grown up. You finally


    grow up and know to protect mother."

 Chapter 614 Bizarre Woman (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 614 Bizarre Woman (��)


    Looking at Madam Wang, Mo Xinrou didn''t know what to say for a moment. She couldn''t tell Madam


    Wang that Mo Xinrou was already dead. She was not the former one, but from now on, she would live


    well in the world on behalf of Mo Xinrou.


    Because there were more beautiful things in this world, and she was willing to be a part of this world,


    not to mention that she was an orphan in the previous world. After her mother died, she had been


    fostered in other people''s house, changing one after another. In the end, she couldn''t bear it herself, so


    she sneaked out and was finally admitted to the orphanage. Therefore, the orphanage had been


    supporting her all the time until she went to college.


    If there was anyone else in the world that she cared about the most, it was her mother, a nun, who had


    been taking care of her in the orphanage.


    "Xinrou, if your father asks, you must put all the me on that idiot, okay?" Madam Wang looked at Mo


    Xinrou and said with concern, "that idiot must pay the price."


    Thinking of the contents of the book, Mo Xinrou shook her head at Madam Wang.


    She remembered clearly that it was because of Madam Wang''s words that Mo Xinrou was finally


    grounded by her father. At that time, Madam Wang was defeated by the mother of Mo Xin died


    miserably, and Mo Xinrou was sent to the temple to cultivate. At that time, she met Weisheng Yvning.


    At that time, she thought that Weisheng Yvning was her only redemption, but it turned out to be wrong


    in the end. It was a pity that Mo Xinrou was not a match for Feng Chengyue, so she died miserably at


    the hands of Feng Chengyue. Unfortunately, he didn''t know the end of the book, nor did he know what


    would happen to Weisheng Yvning and Feng Chengyue, because she abandoned reading the novel


    after she saw the death of Mo Xinrou.


    If only she hadn''t quit reading.


    "Xinrou, what are you thinking about? I must let that bitch pay for this. " Looking at Mo Xinrou, Madam


    Wang said indignantly, "it''s all that bitch''s son who hurt you."


    "Mother." Moxin said while took hold of her hands."It''s all my fault. It has nothing to do with my brother."


    She tilted her head to look at Madam Wang and said with a smile, "it''s not brother''s fault. She just


    wanted to save me."


    Hearing what Mo Xinrou said, Madam Wang''s eyes widened. She really didn''t expect that Mo Xinrou


    would say something like that, but then she seemed to think of something and said helplessly, "Xinrou,


    why do you help that idiot get away with it?"


    Looking at Madam Wang, Mo Xinrou shook her head, with a smile on her lips, "mother, if we really put


    all the me on the brother, we will fall into the trap. Just think about it. Father''s heart is not here, and


    you suspect my brother. Father must think that you are deliberately targeting at him. What do you think,


    mother?"


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Hearing what Mo Xinrou said, Madam Wang thought what she said was very reasonable. She looked


    at Mo Xinrou and said with a smile, "mXinrou, how could you think of this? I didn''t expect that."


    Of course, Madam Wang didn''t expect this, because she was too kind-hearted and was not suitable for


    such a dirty struggle. But it didn''t matter. She would solve these things for Madam Wang in the future.


    "Mother, I will ask father to go to your room tonight. Don''t think too much about other things. You just


    need to think about how tofort father." Looking at Madam Wang, Mo Xinrou said with a smile.


    Madam Wang looked at Mo Xinrou with surprised look on Mo xinrou''s face. Motian hadn''t been to her


    yard for nearly a month. As long as he went to her yard, that bitch would find all kinds of excuses, and


    Motian would leave because he was worried about her. (*TN: Motian is the father of Mo Xinrou.)


    "Xinrou, your father hasn''t been to my yard for a long time. He won''t go." Madam Wang looked at Mo


    Xinrou and said dejectedly, "Xinrou, I don''t have any hope anymore. Now my biggest hope is you."


    Looking at Madam Wang, Mo Xinrou shook her head. "Mother, just do as I said. I''ll take care of the


    rest."


    Looking at the expression on her face, Madam Wang was confused, but he nodded seriously.


    After sending Madam Wang away, Mo Xinrou gave herself a few ps, which made Piaoxv''s heart


    ache. "Miss, why are you doing this?"


    Looking at the five finger print on her face, Mo Xinrou said with a smile, "of course I''m going to cry to


    father." Then she walked towards Motian''s Study Room with Piaoxv.


    At this moment, Mo Xinrou''s face looked very pale, and the five fingerprints on her face were even


    more distinct.


    When the servant told Motian that Mo Xinrou came, Motian asked the servant to bring her in. But when


    he saw the palm print on her face, he frowned and asked, "what''s the five fingerprints on your face,


    Xinrou?"


    Looking at Motian, Mo Xinrou knelt down and said in fear, "father, I''m guilty. Please punish me."


    She remembered that in the novel, Mo Xinrou came toin the second day after she woke up, but


    no matter what she said at that time, Motian no longer believed it. Although she med all the faults to


    his idiot brother, she was still punished for it.


    Looking at the expression on her face, Motian said impatiently, "what mistake did you make again?"


    Looking at Motian, Mo Xinrou shook her head helplessly. "I didn''t do anything wrong, but found a


    secret. That person wanted to kill me, butter I escaped by luck, but he said he wouldn''t let me go, so


    I came to apologize in person."


    Hearing what Mo Xinrou said, Motian frowned and said, "Xinrou, tell me, what happened?"


    "Dad, can you really guarantee my safety? I''m really worried that the man came back and killed me.


    Am I going to die? If I die, what should my mother do? " Dad, please save me!" After saying that, Mo


    Xinrou kowtowed heavily.


    Motian didn''t expect that Mo Xinrou would say such words. Looking at the expression on her face, he


    still frowned and said, "don''t worry, my daughter. I will protect you!"


    Mo Xinrou looked at Motian and said in a panic tone. "Dad..."


    Looking at the expression on her face, Motian was about to lose his temper when he heard her voice.


    "Father, I found brother had sex with a maid today. In fact, he is not a fool. It''s because aunt wanted


    you to dote on him, so she asked him to pretend to be an idiot. That''s why she threatened to kill me."


    "Dad, you must save your daughter!"

 Chapter 615 Bizarre Woman (IV)

    Chapter 615 Bizarre Woman (IV)


    Hearing what Mo Xinrou said, Motian stumbled. He did dote on Madam Xv a little more, because he


    knew that Madam Xv gave birth to an idiot son, and Madam Wang should take the me.


    But he didn''t expect that his eldest son''s stupidity was all pretended.


    And he even threatened to kill his only eldest daughter?


    Motian looked at Mo Xinrou again. He found that Mo Xinrou seemed to be carved in the same way as


    Madam Wang, and even her expression was simr to Madam Wang.


    He hadn''t been to Madam Wang''s yard for a long time. Every time he went there, Madam Wang would


    send someone to call him, and she would always talk about the tragedy of the eldest son in front of


    him. That was why he hated Madam Wang so much. Because when he saw Madam Wang, he could


    always think of that silly son?


    But now, her eldest daughter told him that everything was just a means to win him over, and for this,


    she even sacrificed her son?


    "Xinrou..." "Are you telling the truth?" As soon as Motian finished his words, he looked at Mo Xinrou.


    But the expression on her face told him that what she said might be the truth.


    How could a fool know how to have sex with a maid in secret?


    When Motian thought of this, he closed his eyes slightly. When he opened his eyes again, there was


    cruelty in them. "Xinrou, what if you are not telling the truth?"


    Mo Xinrou looked at Motian and said fearlessly, "Dad, if you don''t believe me, you can call a doctor. But


    it will be bad if this doctor is bribed by Madam Xv."


    Looking at the expression on her face, Motian frowned. Was what she said true?


    "Dad, if you don''t believe me, you can find an imperial physician to check on him. But if he can prove


    that he is pretending, I still hope dad can ask Madam Xv to make an apology. After all, for so many


    years, mom has been very guilty of what happened in the past."


    Looking at the confident look on her face, Motian knew that what had happened might be true. As for


    the truth, only Madam Xv knew it.


    He looked at the servant beside him and said with a smile, "take my token and ask Doctor Hu toe


    here."


    Hean took the token from Motian and then disappeared in front of him. *TN: Hean is one of the


    servants of Motian.


    Hean not only invited Doctor Hu, but also another person. When he saw the figure, he immediately


    bowed and said, "Your Majesty, I''m sorry. I didn''t know your Majesty was here. Sorry for not being able


    to wee you."


    Hearing this, Mo Xinrou looked up at the young man in ck, who was Weisheng Yvning.


    "How dare you! How dare he look directly at his majesty! Kneel down! " Looking at Mo Xinrou, Li


    Changsheng said, "if a girl doesn''t salute the emperor, she will be sentenced to death."


    Weisheng Yvning then looked at Mo Xinrou and said with a smile, "don''t frighten this girl."


    Hearing what Weisheng Yvning said, Mo Xinrou was surprised. This scene was different from what she


    read in the novel! In the novel, Weisheng Yvning was already 25 years old when he took the throne.


    But now, Weisheng Yvning looked only seventeen or eight years old. ording to what Motian said,


    was Weisheng Yvning already on the throne?


    "Xinrou, kneel down before his majesty!" "Your Majesty, it''s all my fault. I didn''t teach my daughter well.


    Please don''t mind," said Weisheng Yvning respectfully.


    Thinking of what Zhao Jingyun had said, Weisheng Yvning waved at him and said, "of course I won''t


    mind." Then he looked at Mo Xinrou and said, "Miss, may I have the honor to invite you to enjoy


    fragans together?"


    Hearing what Weisheng Yvning said, Mo Xinrou was surprised. Was Weisheng Yvning talking to her?


    Was he really the cruel and merciless tyrant?


    She remembered the character set in the book. In the twenty-first Century, Weisheng Yvning was like a


    "Mama''s boy". Did Weisheng Yvning change his character after she traveled through time?


    Pointing at herself and looking at Weisheng Yvning, Mo Xinrou asked in surprise, "are you talking to


    me?"


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Weisheng Yvning looked at her and nodded earnestly. "Otherwise, what do you think? Am I inviting


    your father? "


    Looking at Weisheng Yvning, Mo Xinrou shook her head and bowed, "that''s my honor."


    Looking at Weisheng Yvning carefully all the time, Mo Xinrou found that Weisheng Yvning was not so


    simr to the description in the book. Did her arrival really change Weisheng Yvning''s character?


    "I don''t think you have anything to say." Weisheng Yvning looked at Motian and said with a smile.


    It''s a good thing that Weisheng Yvning liked his daughter! How dare he have any other thoughts? "No, I


    don''t. It''s my honor."


    Weisheng Yvning looked at Motian and said with a smile, "it''s good that you understand." Then he


    looked at Mo Xinrou with a smile and said, "let''s go together."


    Looking at the two leaving together, Motian looked at Hean and said helplessly, "Hean, how did yhis


    majestye here?"


    Hean looked at Motian and shook his head. "I don''t know. When I went to ask Doctor Hu for help, I


    found that Doctor Hu was with his majesty. Later I said that I wanted to invite Doctor Hu, so his majesty


    came with him."


    When Motian was in the court, he had never figured out what Weisheng Junyan was thinking, let alone


    what Weisheng Yvning was thinking now.


    After thinking for a while, Motian looked at Hean and continued, "go and ask my son toe here."


    After taking a look at Doctor Hu, Hean went to find Mo Xinhang. (*TN: Mo Xinhang is the eldest son of


    Motian, and Motian also thought his eldest son was a moron.)


    Madam Xv also came with Mo Xinhang. She didn''t expect that Motian would summon Mo Xinhang


    alone. As a mother, she was really worried about him. If her lie was exposed, she could imagine what


    would happen to her?


    "What are you doing here?" Looking at Madam Xv, Motian said impatiently, "shouldn''t you have a good


    rest in the yard?"


    Hearing what Motian said, Madam Xv thought that Madam Wang had spoken ill of her again, so she


    said without hesitation, "Husband, it''s been a long time since youst saw me. Did you hear something


    bad about me from my sister?"


    Motian suddenly thought of his indifference to Madam Wang for such a long time, and then his face


    darkened.

 Chapter 616 Bizarre Woman (Ⅴ)

    Chapter 616 Bizarre Woman (��)


    Looking at Madam Xv with a gloomy face, Motian asked, "Madam Xv, did you hide something from me


    from the beginning?"


    Hearing this, Madam Xv said with a smile, "I have nothing to hide from you. I have been doing this for


    you for so many years. Don''t you know that?"


    Hearing what Madam Xv said, Motian still frowned. Looking at Madam Xv, he thought of the good side


    of Madam Wang again. He didn''t know why he liked Madam Xv before. She didn''t look as beautiful as


    Madam Wang.


    "Madam Xv, do you really have nothing to hide from me?" "If I find out the truth, don''t me me for


    kicking you out of the Mo Mansion regardless of our previous affections."


    Hearing what Motian said, Madam Xv opened her eyes wide. She looked at Motian in disbelief and


    said, "do you know what you are talking about? Do you want to divorce me? "


    "That''s right!" "So if you tell me now, I can think about it again." Motian said in a low voice.


    "you must believe me. I have never done anything wrong to you. It must be my sister. She must have


    spoken ill of me in front of you again, right?" Madam Xv shook her head in disbelief.


    Looking at Madam Xv, Motian shook his head resignedly. "Madam Xv, why don''t you consider your own


    reasons? It has nothing to do with Madam Wang, but with you. "


    Madam Xv looked at Motian and shook her head. "No. You always dotes on me. I can''t be more


    grateful to you, how can I hide things from you?"


    Looking at Motian, Madam Xv still shook her head. Until now, she still couldn''t figure out how she had


    offended him, and she even didn''t expect that it was because of Mo Xinhang.


    "Madam Xv!" With a ss of water in his hand, Motian threw it at Madam Xv. "You med my wife for


    not taking good care of you, so you she gave birth to a moron, and I felt pity for you, so I stayed in your


    yard all the time and even neglected her. But now you are so good that you dare to lie to me!"


    Hearing this, Madam Xv''s eyes widened in an instant, but finally she regained her calm and said, " Why


    do you believe in her? My son is indeed a moron."


    "Really?" Then Motian turned to look at Mo Xinhang, who was flinching back as if he had seen a ghost.


    He acted just like a fool moron.


    Text ? owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    "Doctor Hu, please check on my son." Motian looked at Doctor Hu and said respectfully.


    However, Mo Xinhang was not willing to let Doctor Hu check on him, because they all knew that as


    long as he stretched out his hand, everything would be exposed. Looking at the expressions on the


    faces of Mo Xinhang and Madam Xv, Motian still said in a deep voice, "guards! Control this unfilial son!"


    Then, several secret guards pressed Mo Xinhang down, making him unable to move at all.


    Doctor Hu stretched out his hand to feel the pulse of Mo Xinhang. Then he looked at Motian and said


    resignedly, "your son is very healthy. Don''t worry."


    "Thank you, Doctor Hu." Then Motian looked at Hean, who understood and then sent Doctor Hu away.


    Looking at the backs of Hean and Doctor Hu who turned around and left, Motian gave Madam Xv a


    kick without hesitation. "Madam Xv, tell me what you have done! Why did you lie to me? "


    Looking at the angry look on his face, Madam Xv knew that Motian was really angry this time. Shesaid


    helplessly, "please believe me. I really didn''t mean it. I have always been thinking for you!"


    Hearing what Madam Xv said, Motian kicked her again and said, "You lied to me and even said it was


    for my good!"


    After taking a look at Mo Xinhang, Madam Xv said helplessly, "everything I have done is really for your


    good. Please trust me!"


    "Fuck off!" As Motian spoke, he kicked her again. "Madam Xv, for the sake of your giving birth a son for


    me, let''s divorce." Then Motian turned around and left.


    Looking at the disappearing figure of Motian, Madam Xv knew that everything was over. She didn''t


    know how the secret of Mo Xinhang was exposed. Looking at Madam Xv''s expression, Mo Xinhang


    stood up, straightened his sleeves and said with a smile, "finally you don''t have to pretend to be a


    moron anymore! My dear mother, do you know how painful it is for me to pretend to be a moron for so


    many years? " He then gave Madam Xv a kick.


    Looking at the back of the man who had turned around and left, Madam Xv fainted.


    Looking at the little figure sitting next to him, Weisheng Yvning asked resignedly, "is this your so-called


    good show?"


    Hearing what Weisheng Yvning said, Mo Xinrou turned to him and nodded earnestly. "Yes! Don''t you


    think it''s a good show! But you are right. There must be a lot of good shows like this in the imperial


    pce! "


    She remembered that in the novel, Weisheng Yvning had been raised by the empress since childhood,


    but his character was not the same as the empress. Perhaps it was because the empress was too


    strong that she always felt that Weisheng Yvning''s character in the novel was too soft. But now,


    Weisheng Yvning seemed to be a leader, and he was not even indecisive at all.


    "Is your mother nice to you?" Weisheng Yvning looked at Mo Xinrou and said with concern, "you grew


    up with your mother. I''m sure your mother loves you very much."


    Hearing what Weisheng Yvning said, Mo Xinrou said without hesitation, "you have been raised by the


    empress since you were a child. Why should you envy me?"


    A hint of bitterness shed across Weisheng Yvning''s eyes.


    "When I was thirteen years old, my mother passed away. I grew up with Yifu." Weisheng Yvning looked


    at Mo Xinrou and said bitterly, "if mother is still alive, maybe I will also be a child like you, without taking


    over the throne."


    Hearing what Weisheng Yvning said, Mo Xinrou widened her eyes. Was Weisheng Yvning''s mother


    dead? How could it be possible? In the novel she had read, when Mo Xinrou died, his mother was still


    alive.


    "Your Majesty, are you kidding?" Mo Xinrou asked in disbelief. How could your mother die? "


    Looking at the expression on Mo Xinrou''s face, Weisheng Yvning said with a smile, "mother was also


    killed by Qilian Qingyi. A fire burned up everything. If I could protect her at that time, maybe she


    wouldn''t have ended up like that."

 Chapter 617 Affection (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 617 Affection (��)


    Mo Xinrou looked at Weisheng Yvning and was still in surprise.


    Obviously, she still didn''t believe what Weisheng Yvning said. After all, his mother had never died in the


    novel, and she had even be the biggest obstacle for Weisheng Yvning and Mo Xinrou to be


    together. She didn''t expect that she would no longer live in this world?


    And ording to Weisheng Yvning, his mother had been dead for many years? What was going on?


    "Your Majesty, I''d like to make a friend with you. Are you willing to do that?" Looking at Weisheng


    Yvning, Mo Xinrou said seriously, "I know my status is low, and you will definitely not agree."


    Hearing this, Weisheng Yvning nodded earnestly. "Yes, I do." Then Weisheng Yvning took out a token


    and handed it to her. "Take this token. You can enter the imperial pce at any time. If you have any


    difficulties, remember to find me!"


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Looking at Weisheng Yvning and then at the token in Weisheng Yvning''s hand, Mo Xinrou found that


    there were three words on the golden token, "free from death".


    Was this the golden token that everyone wanted but couldn''t get?


    Looking at the golden token in her hand, Mo Xinrou asked in surprise, "is this the golden token that can


    exempts a person from death?"


    Hearing this, Weisheng Yvning shook his head helplessly. "Since I''ve given it to you, it''s yours."


    Looking at the serious expression on Weisheng Yvning''s face, Mo Xinrou nodded her head and smiled


    happily, "thank you, your majesty. I will protect it well."


    Hearing this, Weisheng Yvning said with a smile, "you don''t need to value it so much. After all, it''s still


    unknown whether it will be useful or not in the future."


    Looking at Weisheng Yvning, Mo Xinrou shook her head and said, "Your Majesty, it''s said that people


    from the royal family are often ruthless. Who knows if you will still treat me as your friend in the future?"


    Looking at Weisheng Yvning, Mo Xinrou said seriously, "I won''t change my mind even if you don''t take


    me a friend in the future."


    Looking at the expression on Mo Xinrou''s face, Weisheng Yvning raised his hand and rubbed her head.


    "I''m just your friend from now on.


    Hearing what Weisheng Yvning said, Mo Xinrou looked at Weisheng Yvning in surprise. The young


    man in front of is not arrogant at all. Did it mean that she could really be a friend with Weisheng


    Yvning?


    But Weisheng Yvning was the emperor.


    In the novel, Weisheng Yvning was the only emperor who was the most muddleheaded in the history of


    the Nanchen Kingdom. He had countless concubines, but none of them gave birth to his children.


    Some said that it was retribution, and some said that in fact, Weisheng Yvning couldn''t have children.


    However, all this was unknown, and now Weisheng Yvning was not as muddled as in the novel, and he


    looked like a wise man.


    "Can I call you Xinrou from now on?" "No matter what, I will protect you," said Weisheng Yvning gently.


    Hearing what Weisheng Yvning said, of course, Mo Xinrou didn''t understand. But she didn''t expect that


    Weisheng Yvning would say something like that.


    What did protection mean? It meant that they would be friends in the future.


    And this man was the emperor of the Nanchen Kingdom.


    Thinking of this, Mo Xinrou looked at Weisheng Yvning and said respectfully, "if you encounter any


    danger one day, I can protect you."


    But in fact, Weisheng Yvning wouldn''t be in danger. On the contrary, it was her who would be in trouble.


    If she really followed the man in front of her in the future, she would be trapped in the deep imperial


    pce for the rest of her life, or in other words, she would die miserably in the arms of Weisheng


    Yvning in the novel.


    But she was not reconciled. The young man in front of her was not like what she had read in the novel.


    The heartstrings in her heart seemed to be tugged at by Weisheng Yvning bit by bit.


    The young man in front of her was about eighteen years old. His mother had passed away when he


    was very young, and such a person was even more pitiful. Moreover, when she was reading novels,


    she liked this man very much.


    Although his mother liked that white lotus, Feng Chengyue, she knew that there was no love between


    Weisheng Yvning and Feng Chengyue. Perhaps they were using each other more. That was why she


    didn''t like Feng Chengyue from the beginning.


    After all, the hero in the novel was just a chess piece controlled by Taihou, not he was not!


    "Xinrou, trust me. I won''t let you down." Weisheng Yvning said seriously.


    Before she could answer, a man in ck appeared in front of Weisheng Yvning. He looked at


    Weisheng Yvning and said respectfully, "Master!"


    Looking at Moying, Weisheng Yvning frowned and asked, "Moying, why are you here? Didn''t I tell you


    to protect Yvjing all the time? "


    Looking at Weisheng Yvning, Moying replied respectfully, "princess was injured and poisoned.


    Fortunately, Qingyan was there at that time, and she warded off two swords for princess. Moreover,


    she was hit by an arrow on her left shoulder. As for what poison it is, we don''t know yet."


    Hearing what Mo Ying said, Mo Xinrou was shocked. In the novel, Weisheng Yvning was the only son,


    and he didn''t have a sister at all. Did Weisheng Yvning have a sister in this world?


    "Moying, what did you just say?" Weisheng Yvning looked at Moying in surprise.


    He knew very well that ording to Qingyan''s martial arts, she wouldn''t get hurt, not to mention that


    Murong Jingxuan and Xuanyuan Yvkai would always be with them. But why were the two still injured?


    "Moying, what happened at that time? Why did they get hurt?" Looking at Moying, Weisheng Yvning


    said anxiously. Then he looked at Mo Xinrou beside him and said, "I have something to deal with.


    Remember toe to me when you have time!"


    Before Mo Xinrou could react, Weisheng Yvning had disappeared with Moying. Looking at his receding


    figure, Mo Xinrou was lost in thought.


    There was a huge difference between the character of Weisheng Yvning and that of the novel. Unless it


    was very important, Weisheng Yvning wouldn''t have been so emotional just now.


    sister? She clearly remembered that in the novel, Weisheng Yvning didn''t have a sister, and he was


    only the only son in the imperial pce.


    "Mo Xinrou, you must not have a crush on Weisheng Yvning. Mo Xinrou murmured to herself and


    returned to calm.

 Chapter 618 Affection (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 618 Affection (��)


    On the way back to the city, Moying told Weisheng Yvning all thetest information he had found, but


    he wondered who was behind this group of daredevils.


    With the power of the Bagua Sect, Moying hadn''t found out the truth. The only possibility was that the


    maniptor behind it had hidden too deep, or that he had already withdrawn his forces in Fengjing, so


    they could not find out the truth.


    If that was the case, the maniptor behind it was very powerful.


    And Moying also briefly reported other affairs to them.


    The conclusion was that although Yvjing was injured, Qingyan was injured more seriously because she


    protected Yvjing. In other words, from the beginning, Qingyan was the main target.


    Therefore, the Wanshou pavilion would definitely not let these daredevils go.


    When Yvning returned to the pce, he went straight to Weisheng Yvjing''s pce. He knew that Su


    Qingyan had been with Weisheng Yvjing these days, so at this time, Qingyan must also be there.


    Weisheng Yvning saw Murong Jingxuan standing at the door from a distance. He walked quickly to


    Murong Jingxuan and asked with concern, "Jingxuan, how is Yanyan? Is it serious? "


    Looking at Weisheng Yvning, Murong Jingxuan shook his head helplessly. "We don''t know the current


    situation, but ording to the investigation result of Yaochi, this group of daredevils are not from the


    Nanchen Kingdom. They haven''t found out where they came from. We can only know they have


    prepared everything beforeunching the attack."


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Weisheng Yvning frowned and asked, "is Yanyan really their target?"


    Looking at Weisheng Yvning, Murong Jingxuan nodded earnestly. "You''re right. They came here to


    attack Yanyan, so she was injured more seriously. Fortunately, Yvjing is safe, or Yanyan will me


    herself again."


    Hearing this, Weisheng Yvning frowned and asked, "Jingxuan, who do you think did this? It must be


    someone who has a grudge against Yanyan and he knows Yvjing is Yanyan''s weakness. Otherwise,


    they wouldn''t have chosen to do it at that time! "


    Looking at Weisheng Yvning, Murong Jingxuan nodded earnestly. "You''re right, but we don''t know who


    did it, or we can''t investigate the source of the matter at all."


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Weisheng Yvning frowned. "Jingxuan, what do you mean? Those


    daredevils...? "


    Murong Jingxuan looked at Weisheng Yvning and nodded earnestly. "Those daredevils all died


    inexplicably, or perhaps their master activated the parasite in their bodies, so they all died inexplicably."


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Weisheng Yvning was lost in thought. Qingyan didn''t make any enemies


    in the Nanchen Kingdom. Even her only enemy, Qilian Qingyi, had been eliminated. Who else would


    take Qingyan as a thorn in their flesh now?


    Somehow, the girl''s figure appeared in Weisheng Yvning''s mind first, but a momentter, he shook his


    head. He believed that the girl wouldn''t hurt the two most important people to him.


    But who else would hurt Su Qingyan and Weisheng Yvjing except her?


    Thinking of this, Weisheng Yvning closed his eyes slightly, hoping that his thought was not true.


    "Your Majesty, this is an arrow taken from Miss Qingyan''s body. It is highly toxic. Miss Qingyan is


    poisoned with the famous red snake poison in the Donghe kingdom. I have helped her detoxify."


    Hearing what Doctor Hu said, Murong Jingxuan frowned and asked, "what did you say? Is the poison in


    Yanyan from the Donghe Kingdom? "


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Doctor Hu nodded earnestly. "Yes, the poison is indeed from Donghe. I


    think someone there sent people to assassinate her."


    Hearing Doctor Hu''s words, Murong Jingxuan punched the stone table. Maybe it was because he had


    used internal force, the stone table broke in arge sound a bang.


    "I have forgotten what happened in the Donghe n." Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Weisheng Yvning


    frowned and asked, "Are they the killers sent by Xuanyuan Yvfan?"


    Murong Jingxuan looked at Weisheng Yvning and shook his head. "It shouldn''t be the killers sent by


    Xuanyuan Yvfan. Xuanyuan Yvfan is not so stupid."


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Weisheng Yvning asked calmly, "then who is it? Is he the Crown Prince? "


    Jingxuan thought carefully and it was most likely that the Crown Prince who did it. After all, the


    empress didn''t like Su Qingyan, not to mention that Qingyan had refused the empress''s request at that


    time.


    The empress once promised Su Qingyan that if she helped Xuanyuan Yvze ascend the throne, she


    would beceom the next empress. But finally, she ate what she nted.


    "This should be done by the Crown Prince. But when did the Crown Prince learn to send assassins? It


    seems that something interesting has happened in the Donghe Kingdom!"


    Looking at the expression on Murong Jingxuan''s face, Weisheng Yvning held his hand and said,


    "Jingxuan, don''t worry. Yanyan will be fine. Everything will be fine."


    Looking at Weisheng Yvning, Murong Jingxuan nodded earnestly. "Of course I know. Yanyan has


    always been blessed. The deadly posion made of five insects and seven flowers in her body haven''t


    beenpletely cleared, but now she is poisoned by the red snake poison. I hope she will be fine."


    "Jingxuan, I don''t know how tofort you. But you have to know she was also my mother." As


    Weisheng Yvning spoke, he looked at living pce. "I''m more worried about her than you. She used to


    be everything to me." Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Weisheng Yvning continued, "even now, she is


    everything to me."


    Murong Jingxuan looked at Weisheng Yvning and nodded earnestly.


    Murong Jingxuan knew clearly what kind of existence Qilian Qingyan meant to Weisheng Yvning,


    especially now that Qingyan was still lying in the room, not knowing whether she was alive or dead.


    Weisheng Yvning and Weisheng Yvjing were as important as life to Su Qingyan, but in their hearts,


    they had always respected Su Qingyan as their mother.


    In fact, Weisheng Yvning hoped that his mother could always be with him, but he was very clear in his


    heart that now Qingyan was only fifteen years old, how could she always be with him? Besides,


    Qingyan still had the people she valued so much in the Donghe Kingdom.


    "Jingxuan, what should I do? Why can''t I protect her until now? " Weisheng Yvning squatted down and


    curled up in his arms. "Why can''t I protect the person I want to protect even though I''ve grown up?"


    Weisheng Yvning said in a trembling voice as if he had lost the whole world.


    "Jingxuan, do you think mother will me me for not protecting her well and ming me for acting like


    a child when I have already grown up?" Raising his head to look at Murong Jingxuan, Weisheng Yvning


    said softly, "I don''t want the throne, and I don''t want my hands to be stained with blood. I just want to be


    the son of my mother. I want to protect her when I grow up..."Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.

 Chapter 619 Ning chenxuan (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 619 Ning chenxuan (��)


    Xuanyuan Yvze looked at the young man in front of him and said with a smile, "you''re right. Su Qingyan


    was indeed seriously injured in the Nanchen Kingdom, but why did you know that so clearly?"


    The young man in brocade turned to look at Xuanyuan Yvze and said with a smile, "since I have


    promised to help you, I naturally want to help you remove that Su Qingyan."


    "Who are you? Why did you help me? " Xuanyuan Yvze looked at the young man brocade and


    frowned. "I don''t think I know you. There are so many people you can choose to work with, why do you


    choose me?"


    The young man brocade looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and said with a smile, "I do have some grudge


    against Su Qingyan, but I can''t tell you exactly what happened."


    Xuanyuan Yvze looked at the young man and asked in confusion, "then why did you choose me?"


    Waving the fan in his hand, the young man said with a smile, "because you also want to get the throne,


    don''t you? Although I can help you get rid of Su Qingyan, I''m not responsible for your getting the


    throne. "


    Xuanyuan Yvze looked at the young man and asked in confusion, "you want to help me get rid of Su


    Qingyan, but not help me take the throne?"


    The young man looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and shook his head. "Of course not. I''m only responsible for


    helping you get rid of Su Qingyan, but I didn''t promise to help you take the throne."


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Looking at the young man in brocaded clothes, Xuanyuan Yvze asked in confusion, "do you help me


    just to help me get rid of Su Qingyan?"


    The young man looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and nodded earnestly. "You''re right. The reason why I didn''t


    choose Xuanyuan Yvfan is that he is too ambitious, and I don''t like ambitious people."


    Xuanyuan Yvze looked at the young man and bowed. "I hope you can help me get the throne, and I''m


    willing to pay any price for it."


    The young man looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and said with a smile, "you should know that I don''t like to


    get involved in these things all the time. The reason why I helped you get rid of Su Qingyan was that


    she had done something unreasonable."


    Xuanyuan Yvze looked at the young man and asked in confusion, "can killing Su Qingyan offset


    everything?"


    The young man looked at Xuanyuan Yvze and nodded earnestly. "You''re right. Killing Su Qingyan can


    offset everything. Moreover, do you really think that everyone can kill Su Qingyan?"


    Xuanyuan Yvze understood the meaning of the young man''s words. He didn''t know how capable


    Qingyan was, but he knew that it would take lots of efforts to kill Su Qingyan, especially at the most


    critical moment.


    "Xuanyuan Yvze, you can take the throne. It''s my business to help you kill Su Qingyan. The rest has


    nothing to do with me." The young man looked at Xuanyuan Yvze again and left.


    Looking at the disappearing figure, Xuanyuan Yvze frowned.


    A month ago, the young man in brocaded clothes suddenly came to him and said that he could help


    him kill Su Qingyan. Now, the young man did it. Su Qingyan was in danger, and it was uncertain if she


    could be saved. But why did the man want to deal with Su Qingyan?


    "Master, I don''t think Su Qingyan can be saved." A young man in blue walked up to the young man in


    brocade and said respectfully, "no one can detox the poison we have nted."


    The young man in brocade said with a smile, "no matter how powerful Su Qingyan is, she can''t get the


    parasite developed by my master." He tapped the table with his hand and asked, "Jingshang, have you


    confirmed the condition of Su Qingyan?"


    The man called Jingshang looked at the young man and said respectfully, "yes, it''s certain. At least up


    to now, the poison in Su Qingyan''s body can''t be detoxified. Besides, judging by the surface, those


    people will definitely use the method to detoxify with the red snake poison. In this way, we will achieve


    our previous goal, won''t we?"


    The young man nodded seriously. "You''re right. In this way, it will only increase the poison in her body.


    It''s also a good thing for us."


    "Why did Master want to deal with Su Qingyan? I don''t think Su Qingyan has any deep grudge against


    master." Jingshang asked in confusion.


    The young man in brocade looked at him and said nothing.


    Deep grudge? ''Su Qingyan, you killed one hundred and eight people of my n. I will definitely kill


    you!''! Maybe you didn''t expect that Marquis Jingguo''s grandson hadn''t died in your scheme. But it


    doesn''t matter. You are going to die soon. You are going to hell to apany my grandfather.''


    "Master?" Seeing that he was lost in thought, Jingshang pulled him back to the reality.


    The young man in brocade turned to look at Jingshang and said resignedly, "nothing. Don''te to me


    for the time being. After all, the Yihong Brothel is also known as the brothel in the capital city. I stay


    here just to deceive others."


    Looking at the young man in brocaded clothes, Jingshang said respectfully, "I understand." Then he


    disappeared.


    The young man in brocaded clothes stood up, opened the window and looked out of the window. Three


    months ago, he received thest letter from Marquis Jingguo, telling him that Marquis Jingguo would


    no longer exist in the future. Everything was nned by Su Qingyan, and he had to kill Su Qingyan to


    help Marquis Jingguo take revenge, or let Su Qingyan be buried with Marquis Jingguo.


    ''Su Qingyan, I, Ning Chenxuan, will make you die with the one hundred and eight people of my n. I


    will use your head to mourn those dead ghosts.''.


    "Jingning, arrange a trip for us to the Nanchen Kingdom. I want to arrive there as soon as possible." He


    ordered to the air. "At least before Su Qingyan''s adult ceremony."


    "Master, what do you want to do? Are you worried that Su Qingyan will not die? " Looking at the young


    man in brocaded clothes, Jingning said respectfully, "the poison developed by master shouldn''t be so


    easy to detox."


    The young man looked at Jingning and said with a smile, "no one can detox her master''s parasite, but


    it will be kept in her body for three months. After three months, she will only obey my orders. At that


    time, she will be my ything."


    Looking at the coldness around the young man, Jingning could only say respectfully, "I''ll do it right


    now!"


    The young man looked at the palm of his hand. At this moment, there was a little doll in his palm, on


    which the date of birth of Qingyan was clearly written.


    ''Su Qingyan, my master once told me that you were the biggest love tribtion in my life, but I bet with


    him that I won''t like you, because you killed over on hundred people of my n. I must use your blood


    to mourn their ghosts.

 Chapter 620 Ning Chenxuan (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 620 Ning Chenxuan (��)


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at the man in ck in front of him and asked in surprise, "what did you say?"


    The man in ck looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and repied respectfully, "I just received a secret report


    that Miss Qingyan''s has been seriously injured in the Nanchen Kingdom. No one knows whether she is


    alive or dead." As he spoke, he handed the note to Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    Looking at the note in the hand of the man in ck, Xuanyuan Yvzhen took it without hesitation. After


    looking at the handwriting on the note, he took a step back. Qingyan was seriously injured in order to


    protect Weisheng Yvjing, but Qingyan herself still had no sign of waking up.


    "Your Highness, what should we do now?" The man in ck looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said


    respectfully, "shall we tell the imperial concubine about this?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at the man in ck and shook his head helplessly. "We can''t tell mother


    about it for the time being. Mother has just recovered. We can''t disturb mother."


    The man in ck looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded earnestly. "I understand."


    "Do not let anyone know about Yanyan''s injury, or something bad will happen." Xuanyuan Yvzhen


    looked at the man in ck and seriously ordered, "you should know that Yanyan is sent to the Donghe


    Kingdom behalf of the Donghe Kingdom. If anyone knows it, it will definitely cause chaos."


    The man in ck looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded respectfully. "I understand. I won''t tell


    anyone."


    "Not only that, we can''t let Suyun and Luobing know about it either. Yanyan is their daughter. Now that


    the elder general has just been buried, this matter is enough to blow them. If we tell them the news that


    Yanyan is still in danger, I''m afraid they can''t bear it." Xuanyuan Yvzhen said as he held the table.


    After Xuanyuan Yvzhen closed his eyes, all he could think of was Qingyan''s smile, as if it was a real


    within touch.


    When did he fall in love with Su Qingyan? To be honest, he didn''t know. He always felt that Su Qingyan


    was not a simple person. Butter, she gave him more and more surprises.


    He seemed to fall in love with a woman who would never marry him.


    The woman yearned for a life of with only one person, and she yearned for a future life in the


    countryside.


    And the woman''s name was


    ����Su Qingyan.


    "Master..."


    "I''m fine. You can leave now." Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at the man in ck and waved his hand. The


    man in ck nced at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and could only turn around and leave.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen just leaned against the chair and closed his eyes for a rest. However, in his dream,


    he only dreamed of the Su Qingyan. No matter what, he couldn''t catch the figure.


    In the Yihong Brothel.


    "What did you say? Miss is seriously injured and her life is unknown? " Jinhuan looked at the man in


    front of her and said in surprise. She sped the man''s wrist excitedly, "are you telling the truth? Are


    you sure? "


    The man in ck looked at Jinhuan and nodded earnestly. "Indeed. The sect supremo is still lying in


    the living pce of Yvjing."


    Jinhuan looked at the man in ck and stumbled. Fortunately, a maid beside her held her up. "Miss..."


    "How did Miss get hurt? Haven''t she been fine in the Nanchen Kingdom for such a long time? " Jinhuan


    looked at the man in ck and asked in horror, "what happened to you in the Nanchen Kingdom,


    Miss?"


    The man in ck looked at Jinhuan and said respectfully, "the sect supremo was seriously injured in


    order to protect Yvjing."


    Jinhuan looked at the man in ck and shook her head in disbelief. "I don''t believe it. How could such


    a powerfuldy have an ident? Isn''t Your Highness always with her? Why didn''t Shizi protect her


    well? " Jinhuan said and sat on the ground, "Miss..."


    "Miss, Miss will be fine. From the very beginning, good people have their own fate." The maid looked at


    Jinhuan and said seriously, "so you have to trust her."


    Jinhuan looked at the maid and regained herposure. "You are right. Our Miss will be fine. If


    something really happens, she won''t forget us. She is still the sect supremo of the Wanshou Pavilion."


    Jinhuan waved at the men in ck, "you can leave now. You have nothing to do here."


    The man in ck took a look at Jinhuan and then disappeared in front of her.


    "Siqing, don''t let anyone know about it." (*TN: Siqing is the name of Jinhuan''s maid.) Jinhuan looked at


    the maid beside her and seriously ordered, "this is not a small matter. You know the rules of the Yihong


    Brothel."


    Looking at Jinhuan, Siqing nodded earnestly. "I won''t. don''t worry."


    The young man in brocade didn''t expect to hear such a news when he passed through the room. He


    didn''t expect that the Yihong brothel was Su Qingyan''s territory, and he didn''t expect that Su Qingyan


    was the Sect Supremo of Wanshou Pavilion.


    When he returned to his room, Ning Chenxuan looked at the portrait hanging in the room. The woman


    in the portrait was Su Qingyan.


    "Jingning, we are leaving for the Nanchen Kingdom tonight." Ning Chenxuan said indifferently to the air.


    "Master, why are you in such a hurry to leave the Donghe Kingdom? The matters have not been settled


    here yet." Jingning looked at Ning Chenxuan and asked in confusion, "Master, don''t you want to deal


    with Xuanyuan Yvfan and Xuanyuan Yvzhen anymore?"


    Looking at Jingning, Ning Chenxuan said with a smile, "I just got everything as long as I got Su


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Qingyan."


    Jingning didn''t seem to understand what he meant. Ning Chenxuan looked at Jingninf and said with a


    smile, "of course Su Qingyan is useful. Now I decide to take Su Qingyan as my own!"


    "Master!" Jingning looked at Ning Chenxuan with his eyes wide open. "Have you forgotten your


    master''s order? If he... "


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t believe that Su Qingyan is really my love tribtion. Even if it''s true, so what?


    To kill her is as easy as killing an ant. " "I don''t believe in fate. I only believe in myself." Ning Chenxuan


    said in a low voice.


    Seeing the expression on his face, Jingning could only say respectfully, "I understand. I''ll arrange it


    right away." Then he disappeared in front of Ning Chenxuan.


    After Jingning disappeared, another man in ck appeared in front of Ning Chenxuan.


    "I''ve sent the news to Suyun and others ording to your order. If they know the news, they will be


    very sad. If something happens to Suyun and Luobing, then the Donghe Kingdom will be in danger."


    NNing Chenxuan looked at Jingshang and said with a smile, "Su Qingyan is like a ything in my


    hand. Now all I need to do is slowly torture Suyun and Luobing to death." As Ning Chenxuan spoke, he


    looked at the little doll in his hand again.


    "Master, what if Suyun and Luobing really die?" "After all, our original intention is to take revenge. But if


    it involves the national fortune of the Donghe Kingdom, and we can''t be too serious about it."

 Chapter 621 The Zhangxin Parasite (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 621 The Zhangxin Parasite (��)


    The poison in Qingyan''s body was slowly cleared up, but there was no sign of waking up. The only


    thing Murong Jingxuan could do every day was to talk to Qingyan. Doctor Hu told Murong Jingxuan


    that this was the only way to make Qingyan''s consciousness recover bit by bit.


    And he did it for three months.


    In the past three months, Qingyan hadn''t woken up. It snowed heavily today. Weisheng Yvning and


    Weisheng Yvjing were busy distributing the food tomoners, and only Murong Jingxuan would be


    with her.


    Looking at the figure lying on the bed, Murong Jingxuan said with a smile, "Yanyan, you''ve been


    sleeping for so long. Shouldn''t you get up now? You know what? Yvning and Yvjinge to see you


    every time, but why don''t you wake up? Do you think that there is nothing worth remembering in the


    world? "


    Murong Jingxuan caressed Qingyan''s face carefully and said, "Yanyan, I remember you said that the


    happiest thing for you was to be with me. But why don''t you wake up when I''m with you? Don''t you like


    me anymore? Or you have returned to your own world?


    Yanyan, you know what? From the beginning, I liked was you because you saved my life. But I knew


    that at that time, Su Qingyan was only Su Qingyan, but it didn''t matter. Whether you were Su Qingyan


    or Qilian Qingyan, you are still the person I liked.


    No matter what kind of person you be, you are the only person I care about. Now I just want you


    to wake up. That''s all I want.


    Yanyan, can you hear me? If you can hear me, just open your eyes and look at me, okay? "


    But even so, the figure lying on the bed did not move at all.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Murong Jingxuan closed his eyes in frustration.


    After three months'' journey, Ning Chenxuan finally reached Fengjing of the Nanchen kingdom. Now he


    was staying in an inn and looking at the strange scenery around him. Ning Chenxuan looked at


    Jingshang and said with a smile, ''''Nanchen Kingdom is indeed much bigger than Donghe Kingdom."


    Jingshang looked at Ning Chenxuan and nodded respectfully. "The sonw has just meltedd. We came at


    the right time. Master, what are we going to do now?"


    Looking at Jingshang, Ning Chenxuan smiled happily. "Of course I want to take Su Qingyan away. Take


    her before her adult ceremony and go back with us."


    "Master, do you want to go back to the mountain or go back to the Donghe Kingdom? Jingshang


    looked at Ning Chenxuan and asked in surprise. If we go directly to the mountain, it will be closer here.


    "


    After thinking for a while, Ning Chenxuan said with a smile, "since I''m the only one in Su Qingyan''s


    heart, she''ll go back with me to see my master. Under his witness, I''m going to marry Su Qingyan!"


    "You wants to marry Su Qingyan?" asked Jingshang in surprise while looking at Ning Chenxuan.


    Ning Chenxuan looked at Jingshang and nodded with a smile. "Of course. Su Qingyan hasn''t married


    Murong Jingxuan. So what if I marry Su Qingyan? Anyway, I just want to keep her with me. Moreover, if


    Su Qingyan really loves Murong Jingxuan so much, the Zhangxin Parasite can''t control her for long. I


    just want to take a gamble. " (*TN: the Zhangxin Parasite is invented by Ning Chenyuan. It has the


    effect of controllong people''s behavior.)


    For a moment, Jingshang didn''t know what to say. If Ning Chenxuan really fell in love with Su Qingyan,


    he would be doomed.


    "Master, you can''t fall in love with Su Qingyan. Once you fall in love with her, the consequences will be


    unimaginable."


    "I know!" Ning Chenxuan said impatiently. "I''ll arrange it myself. You don''t need to worry about it."


    "Yes, I understand!" Jingshang looked at him and said respectfully. Then he stepped aside.


    Ning Chenxuan looked at the little puppet in his palm. It had begun to be diluted by his palm. At a


    nce, it was like a pattern engraved in his palm.


    Ning Chenxuan slowly stroked the puppet in his palm, Ning chenxuan said in a low and gentle voice,


    "Su Qingyan, I order you toe to me right now. Kill everyone around you, no matter who they are!"


    As he spoke, he fondled the doll in his palm.


    At the same time, Qingyan opened her eyes wide as if she had heard an order. Looking at Qingyan


    who had opened her eyes, Murong Jingxuan said in surprise, "Yanyan, you''re finally awake. I''m still


    wondering when you can wake up." Then Murong Jingxuan hugged Qingyan excitedly.


    Qingyan looked at the man in front of her, absent-minded. Then she took out a dagger from under the


    pillow and stabbed it directly into Murong Jingxuan''s heart.


    Murong Jingxuan covered his chest and looked at Qingyan in surprise. "Yanyan, why did you..."


    Unfortunately, before Murong Jingxuan could finish his words, Qingyan stabbed him again.


    When Qingyan left the imperial pce, her hands were covered with blood. By the time Weisheng


    Yvning and others realized what had happened, Su Qingyan had disappeared.


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan lying in the blood, Weisheng Yvning ordered Doctor Hu to treat Murong


    Jingxuan''s wound, but the two stabs hit his heart.


    "Your Majesty, I can do nothing about it." Looking at Weisheng Yvning, Doctor Hu said helplessly, "Shizi


    is badly injured. I can''t do anything about it."


    Weisheng Yvning was surprised to hear Doctor Hu''s words. "What did you say? You can''t do anything


    about it? "


    Looking at Weisheng Yvning, Doctor Hu nodded earnestly. "Yes, you''re right. I have no choice. Shizi


    has gone."


    Weisheng Yvning looked at Doctor Hu and shook his head. "No way! You must be lying to me, aren''t


    you? "


    At this moment, Weisheng Yvning suddenly realized that Taoist Yunhen was also proficient in medical


    skills. Although Taoist Yunhen had left the Pudu Temple, he would definitely live in the bamboo forest.


    He hadn''t thought of Taoist Yunhen at that time. If he had thought of Taoist Yunhen earlier, Qingyan


    and Murong Jingxuan wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    "Yvjing, take the token mother gave you to find Taoist Yunhen. If Taoist Yunhen appears, maybe


    Jingxuan can be saved!" Weisheng Yvning then looked at Weisheng Yvjing.


    Looking at Weisheng Yvning, Zhao Jingyun said with concern, "Your Majesty, let me have a look at his


    majesty first. I''m a good doctor."


    Looking at Zhao Jingyun, Weisheng Yvning took a step back and nodded earnestly. "Anyway,


    Yunshang and Taoist Yunhen are from the same master. I don''t think your medical skills are inferior to


    his."


    Hearing what Weisheng Yvning said, Zhao Jingyun walked to Murong Jingxuan and felt his pulse.


    Fortunately, although Murong Jingxuan''s heart was stabbed, and he seemed to have lost his breath, in


    fact, Murong Jingxuan was still alive and just fell asleep.

 Chapter 622 The Zhangxin Parasite (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 622 The Zhangxin Parasite (��)


    Ning Chenxuan looked at Qingyan, who was standing in front of him, and smiled at Jingshang,


    "Jingshang! What do you think of Miss Qingyan? "


    After casting a nce at Qingyan, Jingshang turned to look at Ning Chenxuan and said, "Master, I think


    Qingyan is as beautiful as the No.1 Beauty of the Beilin Kingdom, Princess Rongyue."


    Ning Chenxuan looked at Jingshang and nodded earnestly. "You''re right. Su Qingyan is indeed


    exceedingly beautiful." As he spoke, he walked up to Qingyan. "It''s a pity that this beauty will be


    my caged bird from now on. At the thought of this, I feel inexplicably excited. Do you think I have done


    something that I shouldn''t have done?" Ning Chenxuan turned to look at Jingshang and frowned, "I


    always think Su Qingyan can be more beautiful?"


    "You are right. She can be more beautiful. If she can be your woman, wouldn''t it be a good


    thing?"


    Standing in front of Ning Chenxuan, Su Qingyan''s eyes were closed. He couldn''t see what she was


    thinking. Of course, he didn''t want her to think too much. Now the most important thing was to take


    Qingyan away from here, go back to the mountain, and live the life he wanted.


    If possible, he would rather never be the grandson of Marquis Jingguo. But now he couldn''t change his


    birth. He admitted it, but it didn''t mean that he could acquiesce in everything.


    Looking at Qingyan, Ning Chenxuan caressed her face.


    Why do you have the same face as her? Are you really a substitute sent by her? After she died, I


    haven''t seen her for many years. I thought she had the same face as you, but why do you have the


    same face as her?


    "Master, are you missing your wife?" "It seems that if Miss Qingyan dresses up, she does look like her,"


    said Jingshang seriously.


    Ning Chenxuan turned to look at Jingshang and said with a smile, "you think Miss Qingyan looks like


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    her, don''t you?"


    "If she and Qingyan stand together, I won''t be able to distinguish them," said Jingshang, still nodding


    respectfully.


    Looking at Qingyan who was standing in front of him, Ning Chenxuan nodded earnestly. He continued


    to fondle her face and said, "from now on, you are not Su Qingyan anymore, but my wife, Limin. You


    will live the life I want with me from now on. You will always be with me from now on."


    The Zhangxin Parasite can''t be removed, and no one can take you away from me.


    "Get ready. Let''s go back to the mountain." Ning Chenxuan ordered Jingshang seriously. Then he


    looked at Qingyan and said, "dress up her. We''ll leave the city together."


    After staring at Ning Chenxuan for a while, Jingshang nodded seriously.


    Limin had passed away for so many years, and Jingshang had never seen Ning Chenxuan being so


    infatuated with a woman. If Qingyan could really dissolve his hatred, it would be great.


    Ning chenxuan walked to Qingyan and held her hand. "From now on, you are my wife. I will never let


    you down." Then he gently took Su Qingyan''s hand and kissed it.


    When Murong Jingxuan woke up, the first person he saw was not Qingyan, but Weisheng Yvning.


    When he saw Weisheng Yvning, he covered his chest and asked, "Yvning, where has Yanyan been?


    What did you find? "


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Weisheng Yvning said helplessly, "Jingxuan, I don''t know where Yanyan


    is, but I''ve already asked someone to find master Taoist Yunhen."


    Looking at Weisheng Yvning, Murong Jingxuan shook his head. "If my guess is right, Yanyan might


    have been poisoned."


    Hearing his words, Weisheng Yvning frowned and said, "what did you say? Poisoned? How could


    Yanyan be poisoned? Didn''t she clean up all the poisons in her body before? "


    He looked at Weisheng Yvning with a frown and said, "I don''t know the specific situation, but Yanyan


    looks like she was poisoned. When she woke up, her eyes were empty and she didn''t say anything.


    She must have been controlled by someone else."


    Hearing Murong Jingxuan''s words, Weisheng Yvning frowned and said, "but who else in the world has


    better medical skills than Yunhen?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe this person is specialized in parasite poison. It''s as if your Yanyan also likes


    parasite. But after all, she is not very proficient in parasite techniques."


    Hearing Murong Jingxuan''s words, Weisheng Yvning nodded earnestly. "I''m very clear about this. I


    thought that it was not until someone poisoned me that Yanyan began to study the parasite technique."


    Hearing Weisheng Yvning''s words, Murong Jingxuan asked, "Yvning, were you poisoned?"


    Weisheng Yvning looked at him and nodded earnestly. "Yes, it''s true. Butter, the parasite in my body


    was removed by my mother, so I recovered."


    Looking at Weisheng Yvning, Murong Jingxuan frowned and said, "at this time, we still don''t know who


    took Yanyan away. If only we could know who took her away."


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ve arranged for everyone to look for Yanyan. Maybe we''ll find her soon."


    Murong Jingxuan looked at Weisheng Yvning and nodded earnestly.


    "Jingxuan, apart from the parasite on Yanyan, what else have you found?" Looking at Murong


    Jingxuan, Weisheng Yvning asked seriously, "did she stab you as soon as she woke up?"


    Looking at Weisheng Yvning, Murong Jingxuan nodded earnestly. As if he had thought of something,


    he asked, "did she kill someone else?"


    Weisheng Yvning nodded undeniably. "She did kill others, but they are all pce guards, and her


    hands are stained with blood in the end. I don''t know how Yanyan left the imperial pce."


    Looking at Weisheng Yvning, Murong Jingxuan said helplessly, "you have seen the kungfu of Yanyan. I


    think no one else in the imperial pce can control her except you and me. Moreover, Yaochi was not


    with her at that time."


    Hearing the name of Yaochi, Weisheng Yvning frowned and asked, "where is Yaochi? Why haven''t I


    seen Yaochi for a while? "


    "Maybe Yaochi has been sent by Yanyan to investigate something else." Murong Jingxuan said


    helplessly, "Yvning, we have to look into it one by one. The man who took away Yanyan must be still in


    Fengjing now. If we don''t look into it one by one, he might take her away."


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Weisheng Yvning nodded earnestly. "I''ve given my order. Jingxuan, don''t


    worry."


    Just as Murong Jingxuan was about to say something, he heard Taoist Yunhen''s voice.

 Chapter 623 The Zhangxin Parasite (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 623 The Zhangxin Parasite (��)


    When Weisheng Yvning turned his head, he not only saw Taoist Yunhen, but also saw Yunshang. This


    was the first time he had seen the legendary master Yunshang.


    He quickly walk to them and said respectfully, "nice to meet you, Taoist Yunhen and Tapist Yunshang."


    "Are you Qingyan''s son?" Yunshang looked at Weisheng Yvning and said mysteriously, "you are a born


    purple gold dragon, but this is protected by Su Qingyan. Only in this way can you be the emperor."


    Hearing Yunshang''s words, Weisheng Yvning said respectfully, ''''You are right. I did get the throne


    thanks to Yanyan."


    Yunshang looked at Weisheng Yvning and said with a smile, "there must be a cause and an effect. In


    her previous life, she was your mother. Now youe here to repay her kindness, so you two don''t


    owe each other."


    "I didn''t ask you toe here to talk about this, brother." Yunhen looked at Yunshang and said


    resignedly, "You''d better see where Qingyan is now."


    Hearing Yunhen''s words, Yunshang rolled his eyes at him. "Brother, don''t worry. I''m already calcting


    where Qingyan is."


    Yunshang then looked at Xiang Yunhen, shaking his head helplessly. "Brother, Su Qingyan is no longer


    a person in this world. Why do you have to look for her?"


    When Weisheng Yvning heard Yunshang''s words, he knelt down and said, "Master Yunshang, please


    help me for the sake of my mother. Yanyan is really important to me."


    Looking at Weisheng Yvning who was kneeling down, Yunshang took a step back subconsciously and


    said, "Your Majesty, I can''t afford such a great now."


    "Brother, you should know that Su Qingyan''s soul wasn''t in her body. What do you mean by saying that


    now?"


    Yunshang looked at Yunhen and shrugged helplessly. "You are a smart man. Don''t you know what I


    mean?"


    Murong Jingxuan asked in surprise, "You mean? Has Qilian Qingyan''s soul left Su Qingyan''s body? "


    Yunshang looked at Murong Jingxuan and nodded earnestly. "Yes, that''s why Su Qingyan has been


    sleeping all the time. Unless we can find Qilian Qingyan''s soul, Su Qingyan will always be under


    control."


    Taoist Yunhen looked at Yunshang and said proudly, "but ording to you, where should we find Su


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Qingyan''s soul? And we don''t know where she is now."


    Yunshang looked at them and nodded earnestly. "So the most important thing for us now is to find


    Qilian Qingyan''s soul as soon as possible. Otherwise, once the soul dissipates, all the previous efforts


    will be wasted. Su Qingyan will always be under control, and Qilian Qingyan will disappear from this


    world."


    Hearing what Yunshang said, Murong Jingxuan spat out a mouthful of blood. Weisheng Yvning


    supported Murong Jingxuan and said with concern, "Jingxuan, I''ll take care of this. You''re weak now.


    You need to have a good rest."


    Looking at Weisheng Yvning, Murong Jingxuan nodded earnestly. "I know, but I''m really worried about


    Yanyan. I''m afraid that something bad will happen to her."


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Taoist Yunhen said helplessly, "Jingxuan, you should know that in fact,


    Qilian Qingyan''s soul has nothing to do with you, so even if you go there, it won''t work."


    Hearing Taoist Yunhen''s words, Murong Jingxuan smiled bitterly. "You are right! To Qilian Qingyan, I''m


    just a passer-by. "


    Taoist Yunhen walked to Murong Jingxuan and patted him on the shoulder. "So now Qilian Qingyan''s


    soul must be returned to Su Qingyan''s body. After all, Qilian Qingyan''s body is no longer the same as


    before."


    Hearing Taoist Yunhen''s words, Murong Jingxuan nodded earnestly. "I understand, master. Don''t worry.


    I will always stay here to heal myself. I won''t let you worry about me."


    Taoist Yunhen looked at Murong Jingxuan and nodded earnestly. Then he looked at Weisheng Yvning


    beside him and said, "Yvning, tell Yvjing, Yvjun and Yvxiang that I will summon her soul back."


    Weisheng Yvning looked at Taoist Yunhen and nodded earnestly. Then he disappeared in front of them


    soon.


    After making sure that Murong Jingxuan was fine, Yunhen and Yun Shang turned around and left.


    "Brother, who do you think can hide her soul? Is it really her?" Yunshang looked at Yunhen and said


    with a frown, "Master said she was too cruel that year, which was also the reason why her master


    ffrove her out. But if it was not her, who else in the world had the ability to do so?"


    Yunhen looked at Yunshang and nodded earnestly. "You''re right. It''s likely to be her. But there''s no


    news about her for so many years. Why did she suddenly appear?"


    "Will what our master saide true?" Yunshang looked at Yunhen and said with a frown, "if that''s the


    case, there will be a catastrophe in the world, for both the Nanchen Kingdom and the other three


    Kingdoms!"


    Yunhen looked at Yunshang and nodded earnestly. "There was a reason why I epted Qingyan as


    the my disciple. After all, she is a special existence. Qilian Qingyan was, and so is Su Qingyan now."


    Yunshang looked at Yunhen and clenched his fists, "what should we do now?"


    Yunhen looked at Yunshang and shook his head helplessly. "There''s no time left. The most important


    thing now is to summon her soul. If her soul dissipates, she won''t be able toe back."


    "Just do as you said."


    After finding Yvjing, Yvning and Yvxiang, Yvning took them to the altar.


    The altar was used to worship heaven and earth in the Nanchen Kingdom. Every empress and his


    majesty had toe to the altar to worship the world, and Qilian Qingyan would be pulled down alive


    by the altar.


    That year, he saw her mother, Qilian Qingyan, was pulled down to the altar by the Yvlin Army.


    Then his mother died, and everything about him disappeared.


    But now he didn''t expect that he would be able to step onto the altar again. The enthronement


    ceremony should have been held here, but because Qingyan had been sleeping, the enthronement


    ceremony hadn''t been held. It just went through a formality, and then he became the new emperor of


    the Nanchen Kingdom, known as Emperor Xiaojing.


    Step by step, Weisheng Yvning stepped onto the altar. At this moment, he didn''t know how to describe


    his mood. He had thought that after stepping on this altar, he would be able to protect his mother, his


    sister, and his family, but it turned out that even stepping on this altar, he had lost far more than he


    could get.


    ''Mother, you wille back, won''t you? You will forgive Yvning''s unfilial behavior, won''t you? You will


    <pe back to Yvning as Su Qingyan, won''t you?'' Yvning thought to himself.

 Chapter 624 The Zhangxin Parasite (IV)

    Chapter 624 The Zhangxin Parasite (IV)


    Looking at Weisheng Yvning, Weisheng Yvjing walked up to him and held his hand. "Brother, don''t


    worry. Mother wille back."


    Hearing what Weisheng Yvjing said, Weisheng Yvning looked at her and nodded earnestly. "Yvjing, will


    mother reallye back?"


    Weisheng Yvjing looked at Weisheng Yvning and nodded earnestly. "We have to trust her, shall we?


    Mother has promised us toe back, so this time she will also definitelye back alive. "


    When Qilian Qingyan stepped on the altar, Weisheng Yvning was still young. He couldn''t have escaped


    from the imperial pce, but in the end, Weisheng Junmo couldn''t resist Weisheng Yvning''s pleading,


    so he took Weisheng Yvning to the altar. However, he didn''t see the scene he had imagined, but lost


    his mother.


    In the arms of Weisheng Junmo, he watched Qilian Qingyan being taken away, as if it just happened


    yesterday.


    "Brother, what happened that year will not happen again." Looking at Weisheng Yvning, Weisheng


    Yvjing still had a smile on his face. "Because Jingxuan is also here this time, isn''t he? Yanyan won''t


    leave Jingxuan. "


    Looking at Weisheng Yvjing, Weisheng Yvning nodded earnestly. "You''re right. Yanyan won''t leave


    Jingxuan, so we must believe that mother wille back."


    Looking at Weisheng Yvning, Weisheng Yvjing nodded with a smile. The bright smile on her face was


    exactly like Qilian Qingyan''s smile in the old time.


    When Yvning saw Yunshang and Yunhen, he greeted respectfully, "master, we are already here."


    Hearing Weisheng Yvning''s voice, Yunshang turned his head. Seeing Yunshang''s helpless face,


    Yvning could only feel his heart beating slower. "What happened? Master Yunshang?"


    Yunshang looked at Yunhen, who was beside him, and then nodded earnestly to Yvning. "Something


    bad has indeed happened."


    Weisheng Yvning looked at Yunshang and asked without hesitation, "what happened? Can''t mother


    Looking at the excited expression on Yvning''s face, Yunhen shook his head and said, "Yvning, listen to


    me. Yanyan''s soul hasn''t dissipated. She is still alive in the world, but we can''t recall her soul."


    Looking at Yunhen, Yvning asked in confusion, "since mother''s soul hasn''t dissipated, why can''t I


    summon her soul back? Is it because mother''s soul is being controlled by someone?"


    Yunshang looked at Yvning and nodded earnestly. "You''re right. Yanyan''s soul is indeed under control


    by someone, and she can''t control herself. Now everything can''t be changed. We can only wait."


    Hearing what Yunshang said, Yvning took a step back without being noticed. "Wait? When will ite


    to an end? " Then he looked at Yunhen.


    Looking at Yvning, Yunhen shook his head helplessly. "Yvning, since her soul is under control, we can''t


    summon her soul, so we can''t take the next step. The only thing we can do is to wait."


    "I don''t believe it!" Yvning retorted without hesitation, "I don''t believe mother will abandon us. I don''t


    believe she will abandon us like this! She has abandoned us once. She will never abandon us this time!


    "


    Looking at the expression on Yvning''s face, Yunhen wanted to say something, but was interrupted by


    Yvning without hesitation. "Go away!" Pointing at Yunhen, Yvning said coldly, "if it weren''t for you,


    mother wouldn''t have died and she wouldn''t have left us. You caused everything. Mother will not leave


    me." Yvningughed wildly. His eyes began to turn scarlet, and his white circles around his eyes began


    to turn red.


    Seeing the pair of blood red eyes, Yunhen and Yunshang both took a step back.


    They had seen such eyes on Qilian Qingyan before. They didn''t expect to see them again after so


    many years.


    Looking at Yvning, Yvjing slowly closed her eyes. Then she walked up to Yvning step by step and


    hugged her. "Brother, mother is dead. You won''t leave me, will you? You promised me that you would


    take care of me for the rest of your life. Are you going to break your promise now? But it''s a pity that it''s


    useless for you to regret, because I am going to stay with you for the rest of my life. You have to be my


    backer for the rest of your life. What if Xuanyuan Yvkai bullies me if I marry him and go to the Donghe


    Kingdom? "


    Yvjing just held Yvning in her arms quietly. "Brother, do you still remember what you said? You said you


    would take my hand and hand me to my beloved one. Does it still count? Mother has died. She has


    been dead for seven years. Now Su Qingyan has never been our mother. Even if she has mother''s


    soul, she has never been our mother. But you are the only family member of me in the world. You won''t


    abandon me, will you? "


    Yunhen and Yunshang had nned to join hands to fight against Yvning, but they didn''t expect that


    Yvjing''s hug seemed to have an effect. Seeing that Yvning gradually returned to normal, Yunhen


    supported him first. "Yvning, are you okay?"


    Looking at Yunhen, Yvning shook his head resignedly. "I almost hurt you, didn''t I?"


    Hearing what Yvning said, Yunhen asked in surprise, "why did you inherit your mother''s pupils?"


    Looking at Yunhen, Yvning raised his hand and touched his eyes. "I remember that my mother once


    said that the red pupils represent the Xiuluo from hell. He made a deal with the ghost." (*TN: Xiuluo is a


    character in the myth of China. Xiuluo is both powerful and aggressive, and he will do whatever he can


    and kill anyone in his way to protect the ones he loves.)


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Looking at Yvning, Yunhen rubbed his head and said, "Yvning, don''t think too much. It''s not like what


    your mother said. Besides, I''ve told you that your mother also has the innate blood pupils."


    Yvning looked at Yunhen and shook his head. "I know. Every time mother is sad and desperate, she


    always shows her innate blood pupils. I found I also have the same pupil when I was young. Mother


    told me that it''s a mark from hell."


    Yunhen looked at Yvning and said helplessly, "Yvning, don''t think too much. It''s a good thing to have


    such eyes. You are the born golden purple dragon, and you are destined to be the king of this world.


    You should know that everything depends on the circle of causality."


    Yvning looked at Yunhen in surprise and asked, "master, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 625 The Zhangxin Parasite (Ⅴ)

    Chapter 625 The Zhangxin Parasite (��)


    Looking at Yvning, Yunhen said with a smile, "Yvning, you don''t believe me even if I tell you. Why


    should I waste my time?"


    Looking at Yunhen, Yvning knelt down and said, "master, you know that Yanyan is very important to


    me. I don''t care about everything else. As long as Yanyanes back to me, I''m willing to either fall


    into the devils or lose my martial arts."


    Looking at Yvning, Yunhen said resignedly, "Yvning, I didn''t mean that. It''s just that Yanyan''s soul is


    locked and we can''t summon her soul, so we can''t save her for the time being. But you know her


    character. If you really have an ident, she will not live on her own." Yunhen pointed at him and said


    resignedly, "do you remember what you promised her?"


    Yvning looked at Yunhen and shook his head. "How can I forget? I won''t forget anything I promised


    her."


    Yunhen looked at Yvning and said with a smile, "let nature take its course, okay? Maybe everything is


    not as bad as you see. She appeared in front of us in another way, and we have to deal with her in


    another way. "


    Yvning looked at Yunhen and nodded earnestly. "I see. Master, don''t worry. I will wait here for Yanyan


    toe back, right?"


    Yunhen looked at Yvning and nodded earnestly.


    "Jingyuan, take them back. I''ll stay here." Yunshang looked at Zhao Jingyun and ordered seriously,


    "remember, no matter who you meet, you have to fulfill your obligation!"


    Zhao Jingyun nodded earnestly at Yunshang. "I understand. I won''t cause any big trouble all of a


    sudden. Don''t worry."


    Yunhen frowned at Yunshang and asked, "are you sure it''s her?"


    Yunshang looked at Yunhen and nodded earnestly. "Brother, you should know that we are no match for


    her in terms of parasite techniques. But why does she choose Qingyan? She should not know that


    Qingyan is your disciple, not to mention that she was kicked out of the sect when you took Yanyan in. "


    Yunhen looked at him and shook his head. "Maybe she also epted other disciples, so this time it


    might be her disciple. But who is this disciple? What grudge does have against Yanyan? "


    "I don''t know much about the things about the Donghe Kingdom. If only brother were here." Yunhen


    looked at Yunshang and asked helplessly, "what should we do about Yanyan''s matter now?"


    "Brother, you have broken your rules once for the sake of Qingyan. Do you really want to break your


    rules again now?" Yunshang looked at Yunhen in confusion and said, "you are the most talented


    among us. Why did you hurt yourself again for an irrelevant person?"


    When Yunhen was about to say something, Yunshang continued, "I know she is your only disciple, but


    she gave up on you when she chose Weisheng Junmo. Moreover, she has already had Murong


    Jingxuan. Why are you still so stubborn?"


    "Brother, I''m willing to dissipate my cultivation base for her. It''s my obsession."


    Yunshang looked at Taoist Yunhen and said angrily, "Yunhen, do you know how much it will cost you to


    say that? How could you be willing to do this?"


    Yunhen straightened his sleeves, looked at Yunshang and said with a smile, "brother, do you


    remember what our master said?"


    Yunshang looked at Yunhen with a frown and said, "I remember every word my master said. Which


    word do you mean?"


    "There is no distinction between good and evil in time, but someone has created such a situation, and


    so am I."


    Yunshang looked at Yunhen and said helplessly, "brother, why are you so obsessed with a disciple? If


    you hadn''t epted Qilian Qingyan as your disciple, you wouldn''t have ended up like this. "


    Yunhen looked at Yunshang and shook his head helplessly. "Everything has its cause and effect. She


    became my disciple is the result. The bitter fruit I made should be paid back by myself. As for the


    cause, I can guess one or two results in the next life."


    Looking at Yunhen''s calm face, Yunshang shook his head resignedly.


    Yunhen was very clear about how persistent he was. When he heard the news of Qilian Qingyan''s


    death, he tried every means to help her gather spirits, but in the end, it fell on the ground like a pile of


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    ashes.


    It was nted by Qilian Qingyan, but Yunhen tasted the bitter fruit alone.


    Do you really think it''s fate? After all, it was a tragedy for Yunhen and Qilian Qingyan.


    "Brother..."


    "You don''t have to say anything more. I know what kind of price I have to pay, so you don''t have to


    persuade me anymore." Yunhen looked at Yunshang and nodded earnestly. "Yunshang, if you meet


    her, you will try your best to get her back."


    Looking at the infatuated look on Yunhen''s face, Yunshang said without hesitation, "if one day I get to


    the same level as you, I will never fall in love with someone for the rest of my life. This thing can kill


    people!"


    Yunhen looked at Yunshang and shook his head, "what is love? What is fate? Everything is set by God.


    How can we decide? " Then he turned around and left. Seeing Yunhen leave, Yunshang had to follow


    him.


    "Brother, do you really think that we can redeem her soul by doing this?" Yunshang looked at Yunhen


    and said in surprise, "if you die at that time, it''s not worth it."


    Yunhen looked at Yunshang and shook his head. "I won''t go that far unless I have to. Besides, now she


    is fine. Although she is imprisoned, at least in a quiet environment, so that her soul won''t dissipate and


    Su Qingyan won''t wake up. The person who took Su Qingyan away is fully prepared."


    Yunshang looked at Yunhen and nodded earnestly. "Then what should we exin to Yvning?"


    "Exin?" Yunhen said in surprise, "why should we tell do that? Everything is predestined. We don''t


    have to ask, and then there will be a result."


    Looking at the unfathomable expression on Yunhen''s face, Yunshang could only nod earnestly. After


    all, Yunhen was the most talented disciples in the whole sect, but Yunhen''s obsession was too deep to


    be erased. Even his master had said that Yunhen had fallen into obsession and could not extricate


    himself.


    "Brother! When she liked you, you didn''t even get this far. Instead, you kicked her out of the sect. This


    is also your so-called karma! If you had epted her kindness, how could this happen? "


    Hearing what Yunshang said, Yunhen nced at him and said indifferently, "she was just an ident.


    The person she wants is not me. How can I ept her kindness?"

 Chapter 626 The Zhangxin Parasite (Ⅳ)

    Chapter 626 The Zhangxin Parasite (��)


    On the top of the mountain, there was a sun viewing cliff, which was Yunyan''s favorite ce to stay.


    She had been wondering why Yunhen refused her admiration for so many years.


    She was the most beautiful girl in the sect, and there were also some people who liked her and


    admired her. However, as the eldest brother, Yunhen had never been moved by her, and she was


    finally driven out of the sect because of her love.


    When she left the sect, her master told her that Yunhen was not her suitable mate. So how could he


    ept her kindness? However, she didn''t believe in fate. She only knew that Yunhen hadn''t fallen in


    love with her for so many years.


    Therefore, the day before she left the sect, she stole the unique parasite technique from the sect. She


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    wanted to develop a parasite to control Yunhen, even if it was against Yunhen''s intention.


    She had to get what she liked. Even if she couldn''t get it, she had to let the women around him die one


    after another.


    Yunyan sat on the cliff, reading the parasite scripture in her hand and drinking the made by the spring.


    She seemed to have been used to this kind of life for so many years, but as long as she thought of


    Yunhen, she still felt a faint pain in her heart.


    She used to love Yunhen so much, even now.


    But what about him? His mind had been on Qilian Qingyan. That girl was his only disciple.


    She had thought that they were only master and disciple, but she didn''t expect that Yunhen would


    finally fall in love with his disciple.


    But it doesn''t matter. Qilian Qingyan was dead and would nevere back.


    As long as she worked hard, Yunhen would still look at her. She must win Yunhen''s heart.


    "Master, I know you are here."


    When she heard the voice, Yunyan turned around and saw Ning Chenxuan. She looked at him and


    said with a smile, "Chenxuan, you''re back?" Then she turned to look at Qingyan, who was standing


    next to Ning Chenxuan, and asked, ''''Chenxuan? This girl... " She looked at Ning Chenxuan and asked


    in surprise.


    "Master, you miss Limin, don''t you? I thought this girl looked like Limin, so I brought her back."


    Looking at Qingyan, who was standing next to her, Yunyan held her hand and asked, "what''s your


    name? Why do you look so much like my daughter? "


    "My name is Qingyan." Looking at Ning Chenxuan, Qingyan said respectfully, "if I cause trouble to


    you..."


    Yunyan held her hand tightly, Yun Yan asked in surprise, "your name is Qingyan?"


    Qingyan looked at Yunyan and nodded earnestly. "Yes, this is my name. Do you know me?"


    Yunyan looked at Qingyan and shook her head, "No. I just heard of this name, but you are not her.


    ording to her age, she should be much older than you. But my daughter is as old as you.


    Unfortunately, she was sick and gone."


    Qingyan looked at Yunyan and said respectfully, "master, you mean the wife of Chenyuan, right? It''s


    my honor to be like her."


    As Yunyan spoke, she turned to look at Ning Chenxuan and asked, "Chenxuan, have you found


    anything new this time?"


    Ning Chenxuan shook her head helplessly. "I didn''t find anything. I just met this girl when I passed


    through Fengjing. I thought she looked just like Limin, so I brought her back."


    Yunyan looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "Limin is my daughter. If you don''t mind, can you also


    call me mom?"


    Qingyan looked at Yunyan and nodded earnestly. Then she smiled and said softly, "mother."


    "Okay, okay!" Yunyan looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "you''re such a considerate girl. Limin


    has passed away for so many years, and I''ve never seen you like another girl. If you don''t mind, I''ll let


    you get married today, okay?"


    "Master, I just met Miss Qingyan. How could I be so hasty? I want Qingyan to marry me sincerely. I''m


    still young, so I don''t need to worry about these things." Ning Chenxuan looked at Yunyan and shook


    his head resignedly.


    Yunyan looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "You''re right. Qingyan looks young now. If she can


    reach the age of adult ceremony, she can marry you." Then she looked at Qingyan and asked,


    "Qingyan, do you remember your birthday?"


    Looking at Yun Yan, Qingyan nodded earnestly, "twenty-ninth December."


    "Master, it''s seventeenth December today. Her adult ceremony will be held soon. Master, I''m not in a


    hurry." Ning Chenxuan replied respectfully. "Besides, Yanyan is still young. She should not talk about


    love now."


    Yunyan looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "You''re right. I just met my daughter and I don''t want


    her to marry you now. Let her stay with me for a longer time."


    "Yes!"


    The scenery on the mountain was very spectacr. One could see the towering peak and the mist


    surrounding the mountain all year round, as if they were in the sky.


    "It''s so beautiful here." Then Qingyan looked at Yunyan and asked, "has mother been living here all the


    time?"


    Yunyan looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "Yes, you''re right. I have been living here all the time.


    In the past, I was apanied by Limin. Later, when she fell ill and passed away, I was all alone."


    Looking at the expression on Yunyan''s face, Qingyan held her hand with a smile. "I will be with you in


    the future. I will treat you very well."


    Looking at the serious expression on Qingyan''s face, Yunyan smiled and said, "okay! You are my


    daughter from now on. "


    Seeing the expression on Yunyan''s face, Qingyan rested her head on her shoulder and asked, "mother,


    why are you here alone?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Yunyan seemed to recall the past. "Yanyan, remember not to fall in love with


    a man in the future. If you fall in love with a man, you will hurt yourself!"


    Hearing this, Qingyan turned to look at Ning Chenxuan, who was standing next to her. Yunyan seemed


    to have noticed his presence, so she could only say indifferently, "Chenxuan, you can leave now!"


    Looking at the serious expression on Yunyan''s face, Ning Chenxuan nodded and said, "master, I''m


    leaving!" Then he looked at Qingyan and said, "Yanyan, I hope you can help me take good care of my


    master!"


    "Yes!" Qingyan replied respectfully.


    Seeing Ning chenxuan''s receding figure, Yunyan held Qingyan''s hand and looked into her eyes.


    "Yanyan, I know you don''t like Chenxuan, right?"


    Hearing Yunyan''s words, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "Mother, you are so observant. Indeed, I don''t like


    him. But he saved me, so I had toe here with him."

 Chapter 627 The Zhangxin Parasite (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 627 The Zhangxin Parasite (��)


    Yunyan looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "Yanyan, Chenxuan is just too obsessed with Limin.


    But I know you are not her." Yunyan lowered her head and said sadly, "Limin also fell in love with


    Chenxuan, but Chenxuan failed her in the end." She held Qingyan''s hand and patted it. "Yanyan,


    although he is my apprentice, I still want to tell you that he is not a good mate for you."


    Qingyan looked at Yunyan and nodded earnestly. "Mother, why did you say that? Although I don''t like


    him, I know he is a good man. If he is not, he won''t save me."


    Yunyan looked at Qingyan and shook her head resignedly. "Ning Chenxuan has be a demon


    because of his obsession. He even wants to recover Limin''s body now. But I know she is dead. She


    has been dead for many years. No matter how hard he tries, Limin will nevere back."


    Hearing what Yunyan said, Qingyan asked in confusion, "but if he really liked Limin, why did he refuse


    her love? What''s the point of remembering her kindness afterwards? It''s already toote!"


    Looking at Qingyan who was holding her hand, Yunyan said resignedly, "at that time, in order to save


    the poisoned Chenxuan, Limin tried the poison herself, but she still died."


    Qingyan listened to Yunyan and nodded earnestly. Then she leaned quietly on her shoulder, with a


    strange smile on her lips.


    Standing not far away, Ning Chenxuan watched Qingyan and Yunyan chatting. A vicious expression


    appeared on his face. He didn''t expect that Yunyan would tell Qingyan about Limin. Fortunately,


    Qingyan had been poisoned and didn''t care about what Limin said at all. But he didn''t expect that


    Yunyan would like this girl very much.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "Master, what should we do now?" Jingning looked at Ning Chenxuan and said respectfully, "Yunyan


    seems to have seen through your n."


    Looking at Yunyan not far away, Ning Chenxuan said coldly, "what can a woman do? Isn''t she


    infatuated with Yunhen for so many years and hasn''t seeded? She was always obsessed with


    Yunhen, but she chose to marry someone else in the end. "


    Jingning looked at Ning Chenxuan and said respectfully, "Master, ording to you, Yunyan should be a


    very powerful person, but why doesn''t she want to hurt you?"


    Looking at Jingning, Ning Chenxuan said helplessly, "how do you know she didn''t do anything to me?


    But I''m lucky to have seen the parasite scripture. Otherwise, how could I develop the Zhangxin


    Parasite? " As he spoke, he looked at the palm of his hand again, and the marks on his face became


    more and more obvious.


    "Master, I can feel thatdy Yunyan likes Miss Qingyan very much. But if she helps miss Qingyan leave


    here, things will be difficult." Jingning said respectfully.


    Looking at Jingning, Ning Chenxuan shook his head and said, "don''t worry. This misty mountain is very


    mysterious. It''s impossible for someone to step on the top of the mountain. As for Su Qingyan, it''s


    impossible for her to leave here." His tone was full of confidence.


    "Jingning, the most important thing for you now is to take good care of Yanyan. Send a girl to take care


    of her."


    Looking at his receding figure, Jingning replied respectfully, "I understand."


    After saying goodbye to Yunyan, Qingyan was taken to the misty raining house by Jingning. Jingning


    told Qingyan that this would be the ce where she lived. Except for the pavilion, any ce on the


    mountain could be viewed. And Jingning also sent a little girl named Hongying to take care of Qingyan.


    "From now on, you''d better stay here and take good care of Miss Qingyan, okay?" Jingning looked at


    Hongying and said seriously, "this is the order from Madam Yunyan."


    Hongying looked at Jingning and said respectfully, "Understood. I will take good care of Miss Qingyan."


    Jingning then looked at Qingyan and said, "Miss Qingyan, I have something else to do. If you need


    anything, just tell Hongying."


    Qingyan looked at Jingning and nodded earnestly. After taking a look at Qingyan, Jingning turned


    around and left.


    Seeing Jingning leave, Qingyan looked at Hongying and said with a smile, "don''t worry about me. I


    won''t hurt you."


    Hongying looked at Qingyan and shook her head. Then she knelt down and said, "I don''t dare to do


    that. I''m just responsible for taking care of you."


    Qingyan walked to Hongying and held up her. At that moment, Hongying only felt a little pain in her


    arm, but when she looked down, she found nothing.


    "Hongying! I''m a maid brought back by your master. In fact, we have the same identity. Don''t take care


    of me like this. " Looking at Hongying, Qingyan said with a smile, "I think we can be friends. What do


    you think?"


    Hongying looked at Qingyan and shook her head. "You are Miss. How can you make friends with me? I


    know myself well."


    Qingyan approached her step by step and said, "Hongying, look at my eyes, okay?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Hongying raised her head and looked into Qingyan''s eyes. She saw a figure


    in Qingyan''s eyes. The figure was dressed in pink, as if dancing. Atst, she heard a voice, "go to


    sleep quietly." With a flick of Qingyan''s sleeve, Hongying fainted. At this time, Hongying''s lips curved


    into an angle, as if she had dreamed of something beautiful.


    "Yaochi." "Have you found out what I asked you to investigate?" Qingyan asked


    A man in ck immediately appeared in front of Qingyan. "Miss, why did youe to the Misty


    Mountain with Ning Chenxuan? It''s said that this ce is very horrible and gloomy."


    Looking at Yaochi, Qingyan shook her head and asked, "have you got the result of the investigation?"


    Looking at Qingyan, Yaochi said respectfully, "Ning Chenxuan is indeed the grandson of Marquis


    Jingguo. It''s a mistake that we ignored him."


    Drinking the tea, Qingyan looked at Hongying and said, "it''s my first time toe to the Misty


    Mountain, but I can feel that this ce is not simple. Even Yunyan is not simple, or everyone here is


    not simple."


    "Miss, now that you''vee here with Ning Chenxuan, you must have your own ns. But do you


    really want to do it alone next?" Yaochi looked at Qingyan and said seriously, "Miss, if you want to fight


    against Ning Chenxuan alone, it won''t be a good result. After all, in my opinion, his kungfu is no inferior


    to you."

 Chapter 628 The Zhangxin Parasite (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 628 The Zhangxin Parasite (��)


    Looking at Yaochi, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "I know what you mean. But the most important thing


    now is not whether I can tie with Ning Chenxuan, but what he wants to do. I always feel that there are


    too many secrets behind him. Moreover, Marquis Jingguo and Marquis Anguo used to be a family. Now


    I first destroyed Marquis Jingguo, and then MMarquis Anguo. Shouldn''t he hate me? "


    Looking at Qingyan, Yaochi said helplessly, "Miss, can you stop being so willful?"


    Looking at Yaochi, Qingyan shook her head helplessly. "Yaochi, do you think I''m too willful?" Looking at


    the expression on Yaochi''s face, Qingyan knew she was right. Then she looked at Yaochi and said with


    a smile, "Yaochi, you know how important they are to me. Now I havee to this point. Do you really


    want me to give up? Or do you want me to leave with you? "


    Just as Yaochi was about to speak, Qingyan continued, "Yaochi, I know what you mean. I won''t let you


    worry about me. Trust me, okay?"


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Yaochi could only nod earnestly. "Miss, you must take


    good care of yourself. Don''t get hurt, okay! !"


    Looking at the expression on Yaochi''s face, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "Okay, I won''t put myself in


    danger."


    After looking at Qingyan and Ning Chenxuan''s voice, Yaochi disappeared.


    As for Qingyan, sheid on the bed to have a rest. As for Hongying, she gradually woke up. Apparently,


    she didn''t remember what had just happened.


    "Hongying, I have called you many times!" When Ning Chenxuan pushed the door open, he looked at


    Hongying and said in a low voice, "do you want to die? !" He said as he walked to the side of Hongying,


    trying to beat Hongying to death with a palm.


    "Stop!" Qingyan looked at Ning Chenxuan and said with a frown. "She didn''t mean to do that. Why do


    you have to do that?" Are you worried that I will run away? "


    Ning Chenxuan looked at Qingyan and frowned, "do you know Murong Jingxuan?"


    Hearing his words, Qingyan shook her head helplessly. "Who is Murong Jingxuan? How could I know


    him? "


    When Ning Chenxuan heard this, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    That''s good. When he Su Qingyan''s face, he thought she had regained her memory. But with the


    function of the Zhangxin Parasite, how could Su Qingyan restore her memory?


    At the thought of this, Ning Chenxuan held her hand with a smile. "Yanyan, you should know that you


    are very important to me. You are my wife."


    Qingyan looked at Ning Chenxuan and nodded earnestly. She leaned her head on his shoulder and


    said, "Mister, since you brought me back, you will give me a home, won''t you?"


    With a doting look at Qingyan, Ning Chenxuan said, "of course. Yanyan, you know what? What


    happened to Limin was just an ident. Although she died for me in the end, I still failed her." "Now


    think about it. The best way is to let you rece her and be my wife," said Ning Chenxuan with a


    smile, looking at Qingyan.


    With a smile on her face, Qingyan said, "Mister, Qingyan is Qingyan. She doesn''t want to be a


    substitute for anyone."


    Just as Qingyan was about to continue, she heard Ning Chenxuan''s voice. "Yes, you are unique. You


    are not a substitute for anyone. You are the unique Su Qingyan in the world!"


    Qingyan looked at him and said respectfully, "Mister, I just want to be with you."


    "I''m d to hear you say that," said Ning Chenxuan, taking Qingyan in his arms.


    Resting her head on Ning Chenxuan''s shoulder, Qingyan said with a smile, "don''t say that, mister. It''s


    my fortune that I can stay with you."


    Ning Chenxuan looked at Qingyan with a warm smile.


    Ning Chenxuan knew very well that the girl in front of him was his enemy. She killed one hundred and


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    eight people of his n.


    How much resentment could make Su Qingyan reach this point?


    Ning Chenxuan didn''t know. He had wanted to investigate what had happened between Su Qingyan


    and Marquis Jingguo, but Marquis Jingguo didn''t want him to know.


    Ning Chenxuan knew that Marquis Jingguo wanted to use him to kill Su Qingyan, and he was destined


    to be with Su Qingyan till the end of his life.


    When Ning Chenxuan thought of this, he looked at the person beside him and said with a smile, "I have


    something to deal with, so I won''t stay here for the night." Ning Chenxuan patted Qingyan''s hand softly


    and left.


    Looking at his receding figure, she smiled.


    When they saw Yaochi, they were excited. They thought Yaochi had brought them some good news,


    but atst they knew that Yaochi came back because he knew that Qingyan had been taken away.


    Yaochi knew his responsibility as a guardian, especially as a guardian of the Wanshou Pavilion. What


    he needed to do now was to help Qingyan keep it a secret and let Qingyan do everything she wanted


    to do.


    The Wanshou Pavilion had always been respecting the orders of its Sect Supremo.


    "Yaochi, are you sure you don''t know where Yanyan is?" Looking at Yaochi, Murong Jingxuan


    continued, "Can''t the Wanshou Pavilion find out where Yanyan is taken to?"


    Looking at Murong Jingxuan, Yaochi asked in a low voice, "what do you mean, your highness? Do you


    think I made Miss disappear?" He seemed to think of something and continued, "To be honest, her


    disappearance should have something to do with you. If you took good care of her, how could she


    disappear?"


    Yaochi didn''t like the arrogant Murong Jingxuan. When Qingyan was there, he obeyed Qingyan''s


    orders. Now that Qingyan was not here, he naturally had to fight against Murong Jingxuan.


    "Yaochi, what do you mean? I''m also worried about Yanyan." Looking at Yaochi, Murong Jingxuan said


    impatiently, "do you think I won''t dare to deal with you because you are the guardian of the Wanshou


    pavilion?"


    Just as Yaochi was about to continue, Yunhen came out and said resignedly, "Yaochi, Jingxuan, it''s not


    the time to quarrel. Shouldn''t we discuss how to find Qingyan back? Why are you two arguing here? "


    "Yunhen, I respect you as Miss''s master. Now that Miss is not here, no one can order the Wanshou


    Pavilion." Yaochi looked at them and said in a low voice, "since that''s the case, I''ll ask the Wanshou


    Pavilion to find Miss myself. I''ll leave now." Before they could speak, Yaochi had disappeared in front of


    them.

 Chapter 819 Layout (Ⅴ)

    Chapter 819 Layout (��)


    Jingxuan took Qingyan to a courtyard. Looking at the array at the gate of the courtyard, Qingyan asked


    in surprise, "Jingxuan, how do you know this array?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Jingxuan smiled and said, "Of course I know. You should know that I grew up


    with Fourth Prince. I will also study what he studies, so I know something about this array."


    "Jingxuan? So you arranged Yichen here?" Qingyan looked at Jingxuan in surprise.


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously. "You''re right. I did arrange Yichen here and


    someone took care of him. After all, he was a special existence from the very beginning."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan nodded seriously. Just as they were about to enter, they saw a


    guard of Xuanyuan Yvzhen appear in front of them. "Miss Qingyan, the Fourth Prince have something


    to discuss with you about the whereabouts of the money."


    Hearing the guard''s words, Qingyan asked in surprise, "How could fourth brother find the money so


    soon? Is fourth brother really so powerful? "


    The guard looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "It''s not what you think..."


    "It''s unreasonable that Fourth Prince didn''t look for me when he looked for Yanyan!" "Didn''t Fourth


    Prince really look for me?" Jingxuan asked in confusion.


    The guard looked at Jingxuan and shook his head. "The Second Prince is also in his mansion, so you''d


    better not go there, Shizi."


    Hearing the guard''s words, Qingyan asked, "What do you mean? Did the Second Prince confess where


    the money is? "


    The guard looked at Qingyan and nodded. Then he shook his head and said, "Miss Qingyan you''ll


    know when you get there."


    Looking at Qingyan, Jingxuan said with a smile, "Yanyan, you can go first."


    Looking at the guard, Qingyan seemed to think of something and said, "Go back and tell the Fourth


    Prince that I''m waiting for marriage at home and it''s not convenient for me to go out."


    Looking at Qingyan, who was dressed in men''s clothes, Jingxuan immediately understood, "You should


    know what to say if the Second Prince is present."


    The guard looked at the two people and nodded seriously. Then he disappeared in front of them.


    Then Jingxuan took Qingyan to courtyard.


    The courtyard was full of fragrans, and all the stamens were in bud.


    "Is that money really in Xuanyuan Yvfan''s mansion as we expected?" Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan


    said without hesitation, "If that''s the case, I guess that Xuanyuan Yvfan must be unable to defend


    himself. Even if Xuanyuan Yvfan puts all the me on Su Qingming now, it doesn''t make sense. After


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    all, the money was found in the mansion of Xuanyuan Yvfan."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Jingxuan nodded and said, "You''ve made things worse for him." Jingxuan


    seemed to think of something and said, "Is there someone helping us in secret? He has saved us a lot


    of trouble."


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan nodded, "You''re right. It did save us a lot of trouble. Now we can do


    whatever we want. How about we make it more serious?"


    Looking at Qingyan, Jingxuan asked with a smile, "Yanyan, what do you want to do? Do you want to... "


    Then he made a gesture of cutting the neck.


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan nodded seriously. "Yes, you''re right. But we can''t get involved in this


    matter. We have to wait until Xuanyuan Yvfan takes action by himself so we can push the boat.


    Otherwise, we will be involved."


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously. "You''re right, so we can only wait for the


    opportunity."


    Jingxuan and Qingyan chatted while walking. Qingyan didn''t expect that this courtyard was so big. It


    was built in different yards.


    When they walked to thest yard, they heard a familiar voice. "Jingxuan, you''re here."


    When Qingyan heard the voice, she raised her head and saw Yichen. As Yichen grew up, he was


    almost three years old, looked very simr to Xuanyuan Yvfan. She could even tell at a nce that he


    was Xuanyuan Yvfan''s son.


    "Hi, Qingyan. Are you all here to visit me?" Looking at the two of them, Yichen said with a smile, "I


    really like here. I don''t know if I have a chance to live here forever."


    Hearing what he said, Qingyan looked at him and said with a smile, "Don''t worry. There will be a


    chance. You will live here forever. I promise you."


    Yichen looked at them and shook his head. "I remember my sister who took care of me said that I was


    not an orphan but abandoned by my mother. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t havee to this world."


    Hearing what Yichen said, Qingyan asked resignedly, "You know everything?"


    Yichen looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously. "I don''t hate them, because I''m living well now, right?


    But will you push me out? Because I''m the child of Su Qingwen and Xuanyuan Yvfan, right? "


    Hearing what Yichen said, Qingyan still nodded seriously. "Yes, but believe me. I will protect you and


    won''t let you die. As for Su Qingwen and Xuanyuan Yvfan, will you feel sorry for them if they die?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Yichen shook his head. "No, they are just strangers in my eyes. That sister


    told me a lot of things, so I won''t me you."


    Hearing what Yichen said, Qingyan held him in her arms and said, "Silly boy, trust me. I won''t hurt you.


    Anyway, you are an orphan. It''s not good to stay in the Qixing Hall in the future."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Jingxuan asked, "How do you know this is the Qixing Hall?"


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan turned to look at Yichen and said with a smile, "Yichen, can you go


    y by yourself first?"


    "Yvshi, take Yichen out to y." Jingxuan said indifferently to the air. Then a figure appeared and took


    away Yichen.


    "Yanyan, how do you know this is the headquarter of the Qixing Hall? I''ve never told anyone about it."


    Jingxuan asked in confusion.


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan asked in surprise, "Is this really the headquarter of the Qixing Hall?


    I guessed it. I really don''t know the headquarter of the Qixing Hall! "


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Jingxuan said resignedly, "Yanyan, don''t you tell me? In


    fact, you must have guessed that this is the headquarter of the Qixing Hall the moment you stepped


    into the yard. "

 Chapter 820 Layout (Ⅳ)

    Chapter 820 Layout (��)


    After breakfast, Su Qingchen was reading in the yard. He saw Louzheng walking over leisurely.


    "Qingchen didn''t you say that you would take me to visit Miss Su today?"


    Looking at Louzheng, Su Qingchen nodded seriously. "My father is preparing. Are you going to go


    there without presents?"


    Hearing that, Louzheng said in surprise, "I haven''t prepared anything yet. You wait for me to go back


    and prepare something."


    Before Su Qingchen could react, Louzheng had disappeared.


    Looking at Louzheng''s receding figure, Su Qingchen heard a familiar voice, "Qingchen, why Louzheng


    Zen leave again?"


    Looking at Suheng, Su Qingchen said with a smile, "He went to prepare a gift for third uncle. Let''s go


    first."


    The housekeeper of the Jiangjunfu looked at the three people standing at the door in surprise. "Wait a


    minute. I''ll inform master and madam."


    Suheng nodded and said, "You can go now. I know that my brother doesn''t like us all the time. Now


    that Ie to visit him rashly, he may not see me."


    The housekeeper listened to Suheng''s words and nodded. Then he went to inform Suheng that he had


    guests.


    Hearing the name of Suheng, Suyun said to the housekeeper, "Invite him in. After all, it was not their


    fault for what happened that year. Suheng and I are brothers."


    The housekeeper looked at the serious expression on Suyun''s face and nodded, "I''ll inform Suheng


    right now."


    "Wife, please invite Yanyan here. Since my brother hase to visit, there must be someone else. I


    remember that Yanyan hasn''t seen his cousin yet." Suyun looked at Luobing and ordered with a smile.


    Hearing Suyun''s words, Luobing nodded seriously. "Okay, I''ll inform Yanyan right now."


    Suheng didn''t expect that Suyun would receive him. When he walked into the Jiangjunfu with the


    housekeeper, he remembered that he hadn''t seen Suyun for many years, but he could always see his


    brother from a distance when he went to the court. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the courage to greet


    him, nor did he have the courage tofort Qingyan.


    He had heard the news that Ning Siyao bullied Su Qingyan, but he didn''t have the courage to care


    about Qingyan, because he knew that Suyun would definitely disdain his care. He had an inescapable


    responsibility as the elder brother when that thing happened.


    When Suyun saw Suheng, he immediately walked up to him. Looking at Suheng''s healthy body, Suyun


    said with a smile, "Brother, long time no see. It seems that you have lived a good life."


    Hearing Suyun''s words, Suheng looked excited. Then he looked at Su Qingchen beside him and said,


    "Qingchen, this is your third uncle."


    Looking at Suyun, Su Qingchen bowed respectfully and said, "Hello, third uncle. I''m Qingchen."


    Looking at Su Qingchen, Suyun said with a smile, "You''ve grown up! My father and I have left the old


    house since that incident. I think it has been more than forty years. "


    Suheng looked at Suyun and nodded seriously, "Yes! We haven''t seen each other for more than forty


    years. Although we are both in the Diqiu City, to be honest, I have never had the courage to see you.


    It''s all my fault. "


    Suyun looked at Suheng and shook his head. "It''s okay. My father was also willful. Otherwise, he


    wouldn''t have abandoned the old house. But what my father can''t ept that they are not willing to add


    mother''s name to our family tree."


    Suheng looked at Suyun and nodded seriously. "You have been guarding the Qin City for so many


    years, and Qingchen has been staying outside for so many years. This time, it was also because of


    Qingyan''s marriage that the Fourth Prince let hime back."


    Hearing what Suheng said, Suyun looked at Su Qingchen and asked in surprise, "Do you work for the


    Fourth Prince?"


    Su Qingchen looked at Suyun and nodded seriously. "Yes, you''re right. For so many years, the Fourth


    Prince has been supporting me. If it weren''t for the Fourth Prince, I wouldn''t have been able to achieve


    what I have today. You know, all the old guys in the Su Mansion have been bought off by Xuanyuan


    Yvfan. They have always let my father side with Xuanyuan Yvfan."


    Hearing his words, Suyun nodded with satisfaction. "Good. You are a good child."


    At this moment, Luobing and Qingyan slowly walked over. Su Qingchen looked at the girl beside


    Luobing in surprise. He had never seen such a delicate girl before.


    ''''Sweetheart, Yanyan, this is my brother, Suheng." Looking at Suyun and Mudan, Suyun pointed at


    Suheng and then at Su Qingchen and said with a smile, "This is your cousin, Su Qingchen."


    Mudan looked at them and said with a smile, "Greetings!"


    "Yanyan is so beautiful. No wonder the Second Prince likes her so much." Looking at Mudan, Su


    Qingchen said with a smile, "But I heard that Xuanyuan Yvfan has a bad character. Are you really going


    to marry him?"


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Suheng looked at Su Qingchen and said resignedly, "How could you say something like that,


    Qingchen? In the future... "


    Mudan interrupted Suheng with a smile, "It doesn''t matter. I also know that the Second Prince is not a


    good person, but at least he treats me sincerely. Now that the Second Prince is in trouble, I can''t cancel


    the marriage, or my reputation will be damaged."


    Looking at Mudan, Su Qingchen obviously didn''t expect her to say something like that. He could only


    say with a smile, "Yanyan, if you don''t mind, maybe the Fourth Prince can marry you. The Fourth


    Prince doesn''t have a principal concubine yet, and if you agree, I can introduce him to you. "


    Hearing what Su Qingchen said, Mudan had an impulse to spit out blood. She didn''t know how long Su


    Qingchen had left the Diqiu City as to say something like that. She looked at Su Qingchen and


    pretended to be calm. "Brother Qingchen, the imperial concubine regards me as her sworn daughter,


    and the Fourth Prince is my brother. I''m familiar with the Fourth Prince, so I don''t need your


    introduction. "


    Hearing what Mudan said, Su Qingchen said apologetically, "Sorry, I don''t know about it. I just returned


    to the Diqiu City and haven''t seen the Fourth Prince yet. It''s my fault."


    Mudan looked at Su Qingchen and shook her head. "It doesn''t matter. After all, you have left the Diqiu


    City for a long time, so you don''t know much about these things. I am willing to marry the Second


    Prince. He apanied me when I was sad. How can I abandon him at this time?"


    Looking at Mudan''s performance, Suyun and Mudan didn''t expect that Mudan could imitate Qingyan''s


    every move so vividly. Luobing had been very worried that Mudan would expose herself, but now it


    seemed that even if the real Qingyan appeared here, they might not be able to tell who was the real


    one. At this time, the housekeeper''s voice came,.


    "Master, Madam, there is a Mister outside, saying he wants to visit you."

 Chapter 821 Layout (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 821 Layout (��)


    Just when Suyun was confused, he heard Su Qingchen''s voice, "Third uncle, the man outside is my


    friend. He came with me to visit you, but something happened in the middle of the trip, so he didn''t


    Looking at the housekeeper, Suyun said seriously, "In that case, let''s invite him in."


    The housekeeper soon brought Louzheng here. When Louzheng saw Suyun, he bowed respectfully


    and said, "General Su, greetings! I have admired you for a long time."


    Hearing what Louzheng said, Suyun said resignedly, "You don''t have to do this. Since you are a friend


    of Qingchen, then you are a friend of mine. You can also call me third uncle."


    Louzheng looked at Suyun and nodded, "Third uncle, greetings!"


    Then, Louzheng looked at Mudan and said, "I think this must be your daughter. She is more beautiful


    than I have expected! "


    Hearing Louzheng''s words, Mudan smiled and said, "Thank you for your praise, Mister. May I know


    your name?"


    Louzheng answered seriously, "I''m Louzheng and I''m a foreigner. I came to the Diqiu City to visit


    Qingchen."


    Hearing what Louzheng said, Mudan stared at him. She could tell at a nce that Louzheng was not


    from the Donghe Kingdom, or perhaps Suyun could also tell that. But she didn''t expect that Louzheng


    would admit his identity so decisively.


    Su Qingchen looked at Louzheng and then looked at Suyun and Mudan. "Louzheng is the nephew of


    the empress. He came to the Donghe Kingdom to marry the princess."


    Hearing that, Mudan looked at Louzheng and said with a smile, "You are just the nephew of the


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    empress. Do you think you can really marry the princess? Have you asked for fourth brother''s opinion?


    The only princess has been brought up by the imperial concubine since she was a child. Even if you


    really want to marry her, you must get the consent of the imperial concubine."


    Hearing what Mudan said, Su Qingchen turned to look at Louzheng, who also looked at her. "Well, it''s


    true that I came here rashly this time, so I didn''te with those officials. Instead, I sneaked out alone.


    I know that I''m qualified to ask for a marriage with the princess."


    Just as Louzheng was about to continue, he heard Qingyan''s voice. "So, why do youe to the


    Donghe Kingdom? Is it because you want to tell the Beilin Kingdom the secret of the Donghe


    Kingdom? "


    "Yanyan!" Hearing what Mudan said, Suyun scolded, "Don''t talk nonsense. After all, Louzheng is also a


    friend of your cousin. How can you frame him like this?"


    Hearing Suyun''s voice, Mudan stepped aside. She looked at Suyun and said apologetically, "Dad,


    you''re right. I''m sorry." Then she stood quietly aside, lowering her head and saying nothing.


    Looking at the expression on Mudan''s face, Luobing turned to look at Louzheng. She walked up to


    Louzheng and said with a smile, " Since you are the friend of Qingchen, we definitely wee your


    arrival. But if it involves the interests of the two countries, I think you should know how to make the


    choice."


    Hearing Luobing''s words, Louzheng nodded respectfully, "I understand. Thank you for your advice,


    Madam."


    Holding Mudan''s hand, Luobing walked up to Suyun, looked at him and said with a smile, "Since this is


    my husband''s friend, Yanyan and I will leave first. Goodbye." Then Luobing turned around and left with


    Mudan.


    Looking at the backs of Luobing and Mudan, Suyun looked helpless.


    "I''m sorry to make a joke of ourselves." Looking at Suheng and others, Suyun said apologetically, "We


    have spoiled Yanyan for so many years."


    Looking at their receding figures, Louzheng smiled and said, "General Su, you don''t have to be so


    courteous. What Qingyan said makes sense, but I have a good rtionship with Qingchen. I think that


    Qingchen also believes in me."


    Su Qingchen looked at Louzheng and nodded seriously. Then he looked at Suyun and said, "Third


    uncle, I believe in Louzheng''s character. He came here not for the matter of the Donghe Kingdom, but


    for the Seventh Princess."


    Looking at the expression on Suyun''s face, Suheng said with a smile, "Third brother, they are all kids.


    Don''t mind."


    Suyun waved his hand at Suheng, "How can I be particr with a child? Don''t worry, Yanyan won''t be


    angry about it."


    Suheng and Suyun were sitting there and chatting. They had been deeply immersed in the past


    memories, while Louzheng and Su Qingchen were sitting aside and listening to them talking about the


    past.


    All the grudges were resolved in the smile.


    At this time, Luobing was sitting in the Yingshuang Pce with Mudan.


    "That''s exactly what his personality is like. I hope you don''t mind." Looking at Mudan, Luobing said


    seriously, "Although you and Yanyan are friends, I don''t want you to be wronged during this period."


    Mudan looked at Luobing and shook her head. "Mrs. Luo, you''re overthinking. I won''t be angry. I just


    don''t like that Louzheng. If Yanyan were present, she wouldn''t have wee him."


    Hearing what Mudan said, Luobing nodded seriously. "You are right. If Yanyan were really present, she


    would definitely drive Louzheng away immediately. You have the same character as Yanyan."


    Hearing Luobing''s words, Mudan nodded seriously, "Yes! I have the same character as Yanyan, so I


    can imitate her behavior well. "


    Looking at Mudan, Luobing said with concern, "Since you havee to help Yanyan, what about your


    parents? Will they be worried about you? Yanyan did not consider your feelings at all. " As Luobing


    spoke, he couldn''t help ming Qingyan.


    Hearing Luobing''s words, Mudan grasped her hands and said, "I have been an orphan since I was a


    child. I can''t live without Miss''s help. Now I must help Miss now."


    Many of the girls in the Wanshou Pavilion were orphans, or perhaps they were all from the bottom of


    the society. After being tempered and polished in the Wanshou Pavilion, they were sent to other ces


    to collect information, and they are living a much better life now.


    All of them were saved by Qingyan. Without Qingyan, they wouldn''t have such achievement.


    Hearing what Mudan said, Luobing covered his mouth and said, "I''m sorry. I don''t know those things.


    My words must have made you sad. If you follow Yanyan in the future, Yanyan will take good care of


    you."

 Chapter 822 Layout (Ⅷ)

    Chapter 822 Layout (��)


    That night, when Qingyan and Jingxuan arrived at Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s mansion, it was already in the


    evening. At this time, Xuanyuan Yvfan had left, and they also entered Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s Mansion


    from the side door.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen was waiting for them at the side door.


    Seeing the frown on Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s face, Qingyan said with a smile, "It seems that this matter is


    not settled well. Or perhaps he can''t shift all the me to Su Qingming now."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded seriously. "That''s right." After a pause, he


    continued, "Let''s go to the Study Room and talk about it."


    Qingyan and Jingxuan nodded and followed Xuanyuan Yvzhen to the Study Room.


    "Yanyan, it''s notpletely Xuanyuan Yvfan''s fault. If I tell father about this, I think things will be


    came to me for help. After all, I have the full authority to deal with this matter."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qingyan smiled and said, "Fourth brother, what do you think is the


    best way to deal with it? Or what to do is the best?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "I don''t know! Now only Suming and some


    concubines are left in the Su Mansion, but they are not a threat at all. "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qingyan nodded and said with a smile, "Fourth brother, what do


    you think of letting Suming take the me? Anyway, Su Qingming came up with this idea, and I believe


    that the Su Mansion must also have hidden arge sum of money. "


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked in confusion, "How do you know that the Su


    Mansion still has a sum of money?"


    "I don''t know, but I believe that the Su Mansion must have hidden a sum of money. Since Su Qingming


    has been doing businesses for so many years, he certainly has got arge amount of money. That''s


    why I deduce that the Su Mansion must have hidden some money. I believe that Suming knows the


    whereabouts of the money, and as for whether he will admit it or not, I don''t know. Anyway, Suyan is


    dead, and Suming will die too."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen suddenly understood and said, "You mean not only to


    make Suming take the me, but also let the Second Prince stand out to me Suming?"


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Qingyan nodded seriously. "That''s right. After all, Su Qingming is dead,


    and there is no evidence. This will also help us with ourter actions. Since things havee to this


    point, we can only do this. If we don''t do it with this excuse now, I think I will regret in the future."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said, "Fourth Prince, just do as


    Yanyan said. Anyway, it''s the only method now. At least, we can''t Xuanyuan Yvfan can''t suffer too


    much at this point."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said, "I understand. So I have to negotiate with


    Xuanyuan Yvfan about it, but this is probably the result he wants most."


    "That''s for sure. If something unexpected happens before our marriage, I guess father will really


    disagree with our marriage. By then, all the preparations we have prepared will be in vain."


    "Yes! Those things will be the most important when Yanyan gets married. At that time, I believe that


    Xuanyuan Yvfan will have no chance to turn over. " Jingxuan and Qingyan looked at each other and the


    two smiled at each other.


    "Fourth brother, time flies. I''ll leave the rest to you." Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Qingyan nodded


    seriously. "I have other things to do."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at the two of them and nodded. "I''ll take care of the rest. You don''t need to


    worry. If Yanyan has other things to do, just do it."


    Jingxuan then left the mansion with Qingyan.


    Looking at the starry night sky, Jingxuan then turned to looked at Qingyan and said with a smile,


    "Yanyan, what do you think about our future after the matter of Xuanyuan Yvfan is settled?"


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan said resignedly, "Didn''t I say that it''s inevitable to help fourth brother rule


    the world? Now, the situation of the Nanchen Kingdom is also unstable. If I go to help Yvning in the


    Nanchen Kingdom, will you stay alone in the Donghe Kingdom to help fourth brother? To be honest, I''m


    not willing to do that at all."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Jingxuan said with a smile, "After we stabilize the management of the


    Donghe Kingdom and the Nanchen Kingdom, we can let Yvning take over the throne, or we can


    and we will be able to unite the Beilin Kingdom and the Xiyue Kingdom sooner orter."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan nodded, "You''re right. But the matter of the Donghe Kingdom has


    to be solved first. I believe that when fourth brother ascends the throne, he will have to deal with both


    the internal strife and external strife. But there''s nothing to worry about. After all, no one dares to attack


    the Donghe Kingdom. As for the Nanchen Kingdom, I think it''s the same. After all, Qilian Qingyang has


    returned, and Yvning has just ascended the throne, so it''s safe for the time being. We''ll go to the


    Nanchen Kingdom after the matter of the Donghe Kingdom is settled. "


    Holding Qingyan''s hand, Jingxuan and Qingyan walked in the bustling evening market. There were


    many people on the street, selling all kinds of things.


    When they walked to a bridge, Jingxuan suddenly looked at Qingyan again. "Yanyan, in fact, I think it''s


    good to be like this now."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan asked in confusion, "Jingxuan what do you mean? Wasn''t it good


    before? Or do you think I was bad to you? "


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "When I was in the brothel, I never thought of living


    with a woman for a lifetime. I always thought that I didn''t care about it. But after I knew you, I found that


    what my father said was reasonable."


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Qingyan looked at Jingxuan in silence. Then she heard his words again. "My father once told me that if


    I really met a woman I loved, it was worth giving up the world for her."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan smiled. "But beauties can''t coexist with the power. You have to give


    up one of them."


    As Jingxuan spoke, he hugged Qingyan from behind. "So I''m going to travel with you. Aren''t you going


    to travel with me?"


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan looked up at him and said, "I think as long as I can be with you,


    there will be heaven everywhere. But I''m willing to be with you no matter in heaven or hell. At least I''m


    willing to be with you for the rest of my life. "

 Chapter 823 Layout (Ⅸ)

    Chapter 823 Layout (��)


    In the middle night, there was only the sound of painting left in the room. The dim light pulled the figure


    standing in front of the table long, making it look like a ghost.


    Looking at the woman in the portrait, a gentle smile appeared on Huruo''s lips.


    "Master, I don''t understand why young master suddenly chose to do so." Rufeng looked at Huruo with


    a puzzled face and said, "ording to the master''s character, isn''t it better to directly kill Xuanyuan


    Yvfan? But why did the young master choose such a roundabout way to deal with Xuanyuan Yvfan,


    and everything was plotted by her? "


    Hearing Rufeng''s words, Huruo smiled and said, "Sometimes the process it more important than the


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    result. Yanyan likes the process of dealing with Xuanyuan Yvfan more. That''s why Yanyan has been


    ying with Xuanyuan Yvfan all the time."


    Hearing Huruo''s words, Rufeng asked in confusion, "So the young master has never thought of


    marrying Xuanyuan Yvfan from the very beginning?"


    Looking at Rufeng, Huruo nodded seriously. "That''s right. From the very beginning when Xuanyuan


    Yvfan contacted Yanyan, Yanyan has already seen through what Xuanyuan Yvfan wants. That''s also


    the reason why Suyun''s military leadership has been taken away. If Suyun doesn''t have the military


    power and Xuanyuan Yvfan still wants to marry her, then there is only one exnation, that is


    Xuanyuan Yvfan wants to get the support of Xuanyuan Yvzhen."


    Rufeng looked at Huruo in surprise and asked, "Fourth Prince? What does this have to do with the


    Fourth Prince? Was it Xuanyuan Yvfan''s real purpose from the beginning? "


    "Smart." Looking at Rufeng, Huruo said with a smile, "Fourth Prince has chosen to hide his purpose


    from the beginning. No one knows that Xuanyuan Yvzhen has also participated in the fight for the


    throne. In fact, the biggest winner in the end will be the Fourth Prince."


    "So what does it have to do with the young master?" Rufeng still couldn''t understand, "And in that case,


    why does the young master have to spend so much effort to deal with Xuanyuan Yvfan? It seems that


    it''s not worth it at all!"


    Looking at Rufeng, Huruo shook her head and said, "It''s worth it. The process is very interesting! It''s


    like you caught a locust and watched him die. That feeling is very good. "


    Hearing what Huruo said, Rufeng slightly trembled and said, "It seems that you are worthy of being


    father and daughters. You do have the same character."


    Hearing Rufeng''s words, Huruo nced at him. Rufeng immediately realized his gaffe and knelt down


    in front of Huruo. "Master, I''m sorry for being presumptuous."


    "It doesn''t matter. I just looked at you not because I wanted to scold you, but because I think what you


    said is reasonable. I can''t help but feel happy at the thought that Yanyan is my daughter." Huruo


    walked to Rufeng and helped him up.


    Hearing what Huruo said, Rufeng smiled and said, "Master, when do you decide to meet your


    daughter? The young master is about to marry Xuanyuan Yvfan. "


    "I can''t show up at this time. After all, Xuanyuan Yvfan has known my appearance, but I will definitely


    attend Yanyan''s wedding, and I have never seen my son-inw."


    Hearing what Huruo said, Rufeng thought of Jingxuan, and then said respectfully, "Shizi treats the


    young master very well. Maybe after Xuanyuan Yvfan''s matter ends, they will get married."


    Hearing Rufeng''s words, Huruo nodded seriously. "Yes! So I have to prepare enough dowry for


    Yanyan. After all, Suyun will also give his part. I can''t leave behind what I should prepare. "


    Rufeng looked at Huruo and nodded seriously. "Master is right."


    When Huruo and Rufeng heard the roosters crowing to announce the arrival of dawn, both of them


    looked up and found that the sky was shining. Rufeng looked at Huruo with concern and said, "Master,


    you can go to rest. I''ll deal with the rest."


    When Huruo was about to say something, he heard the voice of Lingfeng. "Master, the Second Prince


    is here. He said he wants to see you and ask you for help."


    Hearing the name, Huruo smiled and said in a low voice, "Fine!"


    After taking a look at Huruo, Rufeng wisely hid himself.


    When Xuanyuan Yvfan saw Huruo, he knelt down. Looking at Xuanyuan Yvfan''s action, Huruo asked in


    a low voice, "Your highness, what do you mean? You should know my rules. "


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Huruo and nodded seriously. "I know! But now I have no choice but to beg


    you. "


    A trace of impatience shed across Huruo''s face as he looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan. "What''s the matter


    is it? Now you should be favored. Why do you ask me for help?"


    Xuanyuan Yvfan could only tell Huruo about the matter of corruption, but he didn''t know that it was


    under Huruo''s control from the beginning.


    "It''s very simple. You can pass all the responsibilities to Suming. Anyway, it was Su Qingming''s idea


    from the beginning. Since Su Qingming is dead and there is no evidence, you can pass all the mes


    to Suming."


    Hearing what Huruo said, Xuanyuan Yvfan said with a puzzled face, "How? It''s not easy for to do that.


    Besides, he has nothing now. How should testify against Suming with that thing? "


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvfan, Huruo said with a smile, "Second Prince do you really think that Su


    Qingming didn''t hold back at all when he helped you? You are such a fool. Go to the secret room of the


    Su Mansion and have a look. I guess there are a lot of gold and silver treasures in it, and they are


    definitely not less than yours. "


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvfan frowned and said, "That''s impossible. Every time Su Qingming gets


    something, I know it. Besides, how do you know these things? I haven''t known it after being with him


    for such a long time. "


    "If you don''t believe me, you can go to the secret room of the Su Mansion by yourself. But you should


    go to check Su Qingming''s room. I''m afraid you don''t know that there is a secret room in his room."


    Hearing what Huruo said, Xuanyuan Yvfan shook his head. "It''s impossible! There is no secret room in


    Su Qingming''s room. If you don''t want to help me, you can tell me directly. Why do you use such


    excuses? "


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvfan, Huruo shook her head resignedly. "You won''t believe me no matter what I


    say now. In that case, why don''t you go to check it yourself? There is a picture behind the third curtain


    of Su Qingming''s bedroom. The switch is there. "

 Chapter 824 Prelude To The Wedding (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 824 Prelude To The Wedding (��)


    Xuanyuan Yvfan nned to investigate the Su Mansion by himself. After all, Su Qingming had been


    with him for a long time, and he had no choice but to kill him in the end. If Su Qingming did not threaten


    him with this matter, he might keep Su Qingming alive. After all, Su Qingming was really smart,


    otherwise Su Qingming wouldn''t have helped him umte so many fortunes.


    However, what Huruo said finally touched Xuanyuan Yvfan''s bottom line. He knew that something had


    happened, but it didn''t mean that he could stand it. After all, every time Su Qingming handed in the


    money, he would investigate it in private to prove that Su Qingming was innocent. But in fact, Su


    Qingming didn''t keep any of the money for his own use every time.


    Wearing night clothes, Xuanyuan Yvfan bent over the roof and looked at Su Qingming''s room. Just as


    he was about to jump down, he saw Xuanyuan Yvzhen rushing over with a group of soldiers. When he


    saw Xuanyuan Yvzhen, he could only hide his figure.


    Xuanyuan Yvfan had never seen Xuanyuan Yvzhen being so rude. Xuanyuan Yvzhen ordered his


    soldiers to directly kick open the door of Su Mansion, which alerted Suming and other concubines who


    were already in dreams.


    "I wonder why Fourth Prince came here at night." Suming looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said


    respectfully, "Didn''t the murderers already get caught?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at the officers and soldiers behind him and ordered in a low voice, "You go


    and besiege the Su Mansion. Remember not research corner of the rooms." The soldiers went to work


    as soon as they got the order.


    However, Suming looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and asked in confusion, "Your highness, what do you


    mean?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen went straight to the living room of the Su Mansion and sat down. Suming had to


    follow him.


    "Suming! Su Qingming should have left a lot of wealth to you, or how could you still be so happy every


    day? " Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Suming and said in a low voice, "If you hand over Su Qingming''s


    hidden property now, maybe I can plead in front of father for you." As Xuanyuan Yvzhen spoke, he


    knocked on the table from time to time. "But you have to think it over. If you don''t confess it in the end,


    but I find the money myself, then your result will be different. You used to be an official in the court, so


    you should know what father hates most."


    Suming looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and asked in confusion, "Your Hhghness, I don''t understand what


    you mean. Is it wrong for my son to leave some wealth for me?"


    "Of course not." Xuanyuan Yvzhen said without hesitation, "But it will be a problem if the money is


    embezzled."


    When Suming heard this, he knelt down and said, "I don''t dare. My son is always honest and upright,


    and he won''t take bribes. Your highness, have you heard some rumors? Since Qingming is dead now,


    he should be respected. Your highness shouldn''t have framed him like this."


    Hearing Suming''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen smiled and said, "Suming, you should know what I mean.


    You''d better confess it now when I''m in a good mood. Otherwise, you won''t be so lucky."


    Suming knew how capable Su Qingming was. When it came to collecting money, his son was batter at


    it. But when he heard Xuanyuan Yvzhen say so, he couldn''t help but doubt, ''Has Su Qingming really


    hid a sun of money?''.


    "Suming, you have to think it over. You should know that every word you say now can affect your own


    fate. Although Ning Siyao, Su Qingyuan and Su Qingming are all dead now, and Suyan and Chai Yiyun


    will also die soon, you are still alive. If such a thing happens at this time, you can only end up like what


    happened to Suyan. ording to thew of the Donghe Kingdom, the person whomits a bribe


    should be punished severely. This is a punishment that is worse than death. Suming, you have to think


    it over. "


    When Suming heard Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, he broke out in a cold sweat. He knew that the penalty


    the briber received, but other than his own small money, he really didn''t know that Su Qingming had


    hidden a fortune.


    "Your highness, I admit that I have a fortune hidden under my bed." Suming looked at Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen and said nervously, "But I don''t know about the money my son has left."


    Hearing Suming''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at the guard beside him and said in a low voice,


    "Go and search."


    "Suming! I know your biggest hobby in your life is to earn money, but it''s a pity that you have such a


    wife. Originally, Ning Siyao''s identity can be used as a bargaining chip for you to be promoted, but you


    still don''t know why Ning Siyao and Su Qingyuan have died miserably. "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, just as Suming was about to speak, Xuanyuan Yvzhen continued,


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "Suming, thest thing you should do is to be an enemy of Yanyan. Although I don''t know how much


    injustice Yanyan has suffered in the Su Mansion, I can imagine that Yanyan must have suffered a lot.


    Moreover, she must have been through a lot of pain a few years ago in the Diqiu City. After a pause,


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen continued," I think it''s because Ning Siyao was worried that Yanyan would block Su


    Qingyuan''s path in the future. "


    When Suming heard these words, he looked uneasy. Although Suming didn''t get involved in these


    things, he knew everything that Ning Siyao had done, or perhaps he acquiesced in what Ning Siyao


    had done. This was also the reason why Su Qingyan had been arrogant and domineering. But he didn''t


    know why Su Qingyan had changed and had be so unpredictable and powerful.


    "Suming, what are you thinking about? Are you thinking about Yanyan or Ning Siyao? " Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen looked at Suming and said coldly, "Suming! You should know better than Suyan what Yanyan


    has be like this. After all, Yanyan was raised by Ning Siyao at that time. "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Suming knelt down and said, "I do know all the things that my wife


    has done, but I always think that it''s not wrong to do that to Su Qingyan. But I didn''t expect that Su


    Qingyan would be like that. She treated Su Qingyan wholeheartedly and took good care of her,


    but Su Qingyan did such an ungrateful thing. Your highness, you must uphold justice for me! It was all


    Su Qingyan''s fault that Siyao died so miserably. You must interrogate Su Qingyan! "


    Hearing Suming''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen smiled and said, "Now that things have happened, why are


    you still trying to cover the truth? Suming, I just want to say that Yanyan was being too gentle to Ning


    Siyao considering what she had done to Yanyan. "

 Chapter 825 Prelude To The Wedding (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 825 Prelude To The Wedding (��)


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Suming said without hesitation, "Your highness, what do you


    mean? It''s Su Qingyan who is ungrateful. My wife took care of Su Qingyan like that. Is it reasonable for


    Su Qingyan to murder her?"


    Hearing Suming''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen walked up to him and kicked him without hesitation.


    "Suming, how dare you!"


    Obviously, Suming didn''t expect that Xuanyuan Yvzhen would be so angry. At the thought of this, he


    could only stand up and continue kneeling there.


    Seeing the expression on Suming''s face, Xuanyuan Yvzhen didn''t say anything but continued to tap the


    table.


    "Your highness, I have found something." An official came over and said respectfully to Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen, "We found a cer under Suming''s bed. There are all gold and silver treasures in it. I guess


    there are a lot of them."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen walked a few steps to Suming and kicked him again. "Take him away! I''d like to see


    in person how much wealth Suming has embezzled in the past. "


    Then someone arrested Suming and followed Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    When Xuanyuan Yvzhen arrived at Suming''s room, he saw two soldiers guarding there, and there was


    a passageway under the bed that was opened. "Are all the gold and silver treasures under it?"


    The soldiers looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded seriously. "Yes!"


    As Xuanyuan Yvzhen spoke, he walked down the stairs. When he arrived, Xuanyuan Yvzhen was


    shocked. Although the space was notrge, there were indeed a lot of gold and silver jewelry.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen then walked into the room and kicked Suming again. "Suming, you can really make


    me impressed! You''ve been an official in the court for so many years, but you''ve embezzled so many


    gold and silver treasures. "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Suming turned his head aside. Xuanyuan Yvzhen then ordered,"


    Take out all the gold and silver treasures, count them and hand them over to the national treasury."


    "Yes!"


    Although Xuanyuan Yvzhen wanted to kill Suming on the spot, he knew that he couldn''t do that. After


    all, he knew that Xuanyuan Yvfan must be hiding in a corner of the yard. It would be bad if Xuanyuan


    Yvfan saw this scene.


    Although he didn''t know where Xuanyuan Yvzhe got the news, he was indeed surprised when he heard


    it. Although he had some doubts, he believed that the person who sent the news to him because he


    was Qingyan''s secret guard. But he didn''t expect that Suming had also hidden a sum of money for


    himself.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "Your highness, we found a secret room in Su Qingming''s room, which is full of gold and silver


    treasures. It seems that he has umted them for many years." The soldier looked at Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen and reported respectfully.


    Hearing the soldier''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded seriously. "In that case, let''s go to Su


    Qingming''s room to have a look."


    When Suming heard this, he was a little surprised. He really didn''t expect that his son would leave him


    such a mess even if he died.


    Following behind Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Suming had been uneasy. He knew what the soldiers meant just


    now, but Su Qingming couldn''t restrain so much wealth. Moreover, he had given a lot of wealth to


    Xuanyuan Yvfan. It was impossible for him to have more gold and silver in his secret room.


    But Suming was wrong. When Suming faced the whole secret room filled with gold and silver


    treasures, he knew that his son''s method of earning money was far better than his.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at the room full of gold and silver treasures and said with a smile, "Not bad.


    You and your son did a good job! I''m sure father will be happy to see you hand in so much money. "


    Then he looked at the officers and soldiers beside him and said in a deep voice, "Arrest him and hand


    him over to Fuyi. Tell Fuyi to help me assist me in handling this matter."


    The soldiers looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded seriously. Then thhe turned around and left with


    Suming.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen then sat in the living room and watched the officers and soldiers move out boxes of


    gold and silver jewelry.


    When Xuanyuan Yvfan saw this scene, he was also surprised. He really didn''t expect that Su Qingming


    would really keep so much wealth for his own. When Xuanyuan Yvfan thought of this, he was


    expressionless.


    He had trusted Su Qingming so much before, but he didn''t expect that Su Qingming would treat him


    like this.


    After Xuanyuan Yvzhen left, Xuanyuan Yvfan also left.


    When Xuanyuan Yvfan couldn''t figure it out, he had to go to the Yingshuang Pce in night clothes. He


    thought that maybe only Qingyan couldfort him at this time.


    When Xuanyuan Yvfan, dressed in night clothes, appeared at the gate of the Yingshuang Pce,


    Qingdai looked at him and asked in a low voice, "Who are you? How dare you break into the


    Yingshuang Pceat this time? "


    Xuanyuan yvfan pulled down his cover and looked at Qingdai. He said resignedly. "Qingdai, it''s me.


    Has your Miss fallen in asleep?"


    When Qingdai looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan''s figure, she said respectfully, "Oh, it''s you, your highness.


    Miss hasn''t slept yet. She should be in the Study Room at this time."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan nodded at Qingdai seriously and then walked towards the Study Room. Qingdai


    looked at Qinglong, who was hiding in the darkness, and Qinglong shook his head. Then Qingdai


    returned.


    When Mudan opened the door, she saw Xuanyuan Yvfan standing there lifelessly. Looking at his


    expression, Mudan asked with concern, "Your highness, what''s wrong with you? Why are you wearing


    night clothes? What happened? "


    Hearing what Mudan said, Xuanyuan Yvfan held her in his arms. When Mudan tried to struggle,


    Xuanyuan Yvfan said, "Don''t move. Let me hug you for a while."


    Mudan stood there, letting Xuanyuan Yvfan hug her. "What''s wrong with your highness? Is there


    anything wrong?"


    Xuanyuan Yvfan then loosened his grip on Mudan and asked, "Yanyan, will you stand by my side no


    matter what happens?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, Mudan nodded seriously. "Yes! Think about it. We are going to get


    married. Your business is my business, isn''t it? Besides, fourth brother is investigating the case of


    corruption. When father knows that we are going to get married, he will definitely let you go for my


    sake. Don''t worry. "


    Hearing what Mudan said, Xuanyuan Yvfan continued, "Yanyan, do you know? I always trusted Su


    Qingming so much, but I didn''t expect that I would be cheated by him in the end. I''m really a failure in


    my life. "


    Mudan wanted to say that you were indeed a loser in your life, because you had been Miss''s enemy


    from the very beginning. If you hadn''t been so ambitious in the beginning, perhaps Miss wouldn''t have


    plotted against you.


    "Yanyan, why do I have to live such a miserable life? Am I destined to lose the throne?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, Mudan asked softly, "Your highness, why did you say that?"

 Chapter 826 Prelude To The Wedding (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 826 Prelude To The Wedding (��)


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Qingyan and said resignedly, "Yanyan, do you know? In fact, mother is not


    my biological mother. My biological mother is Concubine Shu. I always wondered why Concubine Shu


    treated me so well before and said that she would help me get the throne. Unfortunately, at that time, I


    didn''t know that Concubine Shu was my mother. By the time I knew that she was my mother, she was


    already dead. "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, Mudan frowned and said in surprise, "Your highness, how did you


    know such a secret? If Concubine Yi is not your biological mother, how could she treat you so well?


    And if she is not your mother, then who is her son?"


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Mudan and shook his head. "I don''t know! I heard it by ident when I went


    to the Zhaoyang Pce that day. I think mother didn''t notice that I am here, so she told the truth to the


    maid beside her so. Yanyan, what should I do? What do you think father will think of me if he knows the


    news? Concubine Shu is dead, and I''m not far from death. "


    Although Mudan wanted to say that he was indeed not far from his death, she held it back when she


    saw the expression on Xuanyuan Yvfan''s face. She knew that Xuanyuan Yvfan''s fate would soon be


    changed, because from the beginning, everything was destined.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    "Yanyan, will you hate me if I do something wrong to you in the future?" Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at


    Mudan and said seriously, "Yanyan, will you leave me in the future?" ...


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, Mudan knew what he meant. Although she didn''t know who was


    behind Xuanyuan Yvfan, it didn''t mean that Qingyan didn''t know. She looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and


    said with a smile, "Your highness, what do you mean by that? Has your highness done something


    wrong? What is it? "


    Hearing what Mudan said, Xuanyuan Yvfan seemed to understand something and said, "Pf course not.


    How could I do something wrong to you?"


    Mudan looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and nodded seriously. "That''s it. Your highness has never done


    anything wrong to me, right?"


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Mudan and nodded seriously. "That''s right.."


    Mudan looked at the night sky and said with a smile, "Your highness, the sky is full of stars. Tomorrow


    must be a good day. Do you think the day of our wedding will also be like today?"


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Mudan and held her hand seriously. "Yanyan, don''t worry. It will be a good


    day on our wedding day."


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvfan, Mudan smiled and said, "Your highness, it''s gettingte. You''d better go


    back early. I am going to bed too."


    Hearing Mudan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvfan nodded seriously. "Yes! It''s gettingte. It''s time for me to


    leave. "


    Xuanyuan Yvfan was reluctant to leave after he took a nce at Mudan.


    "Qinglong, do I need to tell Miss about it?" Looking at the shadow in the darkness, Mudan said


    respectfully, "But how could Xuanyuan Yvfan not be the son of Concubine Yi?"


    Hearing what Mudan said, Qinglong smiled and said, "Miss had already known it when they were


    dealing with Concubine Shu, so it doesn''t matter at all."


    Taking a look at Qinglong, Mudan nodded seriously and walked towards Qingyan''s room.


    The next morning.


    In the Yvshu Library, after the court finished, Emperor Hongjia took all the involved people to the Yvshu


    Library.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen showed the ount book and the gold, silver and jewelry to Emperor Hongjia.


    Looking at the long series of words on the ount book, Emperor Hongjia threw the things out without


    hesitation. Then he looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said in a low voice, ''''Second Prince, you promoted


    this person. It seems that you have indeed earned a lot of benefits from him!"


    Looking at the expression on Emperor Hongjia''s face, Xuanyuan Yvfan said bitterly, "Father, you won''t


    believe me no matter what I say now." He squatted down and looked at the ount book on the


    ground in surprise. He really didn''t expect that Suming and Su Qingming would embezzle so much


    wealth over the years.


    "Believe you? How can I believe you? " Emperor Hongjia looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said in a low


    voice, "You have to know you did all these things. How can I still trust you?"


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Emperor Hongjia and said respectfully, "Father, will you believe me if I say I


    don''t know about these things?"


    Emperor Hongjia looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said in a low voice, "Suming and Su Qingming have


    embezzled so much money. How dare you tell me that you don''t know?"


    Looking at the expression on Emperor Hongjia''s face, Xuanyuan Yvzhen stood up and said


    respectfully, "Father, I think second brother really doesn''t know. When I interrogated Suming, Suming


    also did not know that Su Qingming could make so much money. I think second brother must also do


    not know about it."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Emperor Hongjia frowned and said, "Are you sure that Suming


    doesn''t know about it? Now that Su Qingming is dead, there is no evidence. The Second Prince can do


    whatever he wants. How can I believe him? "


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Emperor Hongjia and said respectfully, "But father, think about it. We have


    found only two million from second brother''s mansion. If he really knows about it, he must have other


    money. But when I brought people in to search, I was sure that nothing was missed. So my second


    brother must not know about the matter of Su Qingming. "


    "Fourth Prince! But you have to know that the Second Prince can''t escape the responsibility. " Emperor


    Hongjia said in a deep voice, "He promoted Su Qingming, so he must be punished."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Emperor Hongjia and said seriously, "Father, for the sake of Yanyan''s


    uing wedding, I hope you won''t severely punish second brother. After all, Yanyan is innocent."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Emperor Hongjia nodded seriously. "You''re right. Yanyan is about


    to marry him, but why do I feel that he doesn''t deserve Yanyan''s love now? Fourth Prince, what do you


    think we should do about it?"


    Hearing what Emperor Hongjia said, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said respectfully, "Father, it was Yanyan''s own


    choice. We have no right to interfere, so we''d better not stop the marriage. If we punish the Second


    Prince, Yanyan will be sad." ...


    Emperor Hongjia looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded. "You''re right. If we really punish the Second


    Prince, Yanyan will suffer, so I''d better not punish the Second Prince for the time being. We can


    discuss it after they get married. "

 Chapter 827 Prelude To The Wedding (IV)

    Chapter 827 Prelude To The Wedding (IV)


    Hearing what Emperor Hongjia said, Xuanyuan Yvfan suddenly felt a little grateful to Xuanyuan Yvzhen


    for helping him at this time. For the first time, he felt that it was good to have a younger brother.


    Although he would definitely kill his younger brother when he ascended the throne, Keeping such a


    person alive was a disaster and might threaten his future throne.


    Moreover, even if he didn''t want Su Qingyan to be the empress in the future, Xuanyuan Yvzhen


    wouldn''t agree. Therefore, once he became the emperor, the first person he would remove was


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Jingxuan.


    To be honest, he hadn''t figured out the rtionship between Jingxuan and Su Qingyan yet.


    Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvfan''s face, Xuanyuan Yvzhen seemed to have guessed what


    he was thinking. However, he would not make a fuss with Xuanyuan Yvfan, who was about to die. Only


    when he got married with Su Qingyan would he know who will be the true winner.


    When Xuanyuan Yvfan left the Yvshu Library, Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said


    with a smile, "Fourth brother, thank you for what you did just now. Otherwise, father would have been


    very angry."


    Looking at the expression on his face, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said with a smile, "Don''t mention it. I''m just


    trying to help Yanyan strive for the best benefits. After all, Yanyan is also mother''s adopted daughter


    and my sister, as the emperor dotes on mother so much, I think he will not make things difficult for


    Yanyan."


    ''Most importantly, if father were to deal with you now, how could the following n carried out?''


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen thought to himself.


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Xuanyuan Yvfan nodded with a smile. "Thank you anyway."


    "Second Prince;, God knows everything that you have done. You can''t do anything to hurt Yanyan at


    that time. You should know that back in the Guanjv Pce, Jingxuan had already wanted to ask for the


    forgiveness of Yanyan, but Yanyan didn''t agree. Jingxuan was also very distressed. If you want to give


    up on Yanyan now, he will soone back to Yanyan''s side."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded earnestly. "Fourth brother, I understand what you


    mean. I won''t let Yanyan down."


    ''But because of Su Qingwen, you are destined to fail Yanyan. But from the beginning, everything was


    fake, or it could be said that it was a y. After the show ended, someone muste to an end.''


    "Brother, that''s it. No matter what you do in the future, I hope you can take good care of Yanyan." As


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen spoke, he turned around and walked towards the Guanjv Pce.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s receding figure, Xuanyuan Yvfan also turned around and left, but he


    didn''t want to go to the Zhaoyang Pce, because he didn''t know how to face Concubine Yi now.


    Since he knew that he was not the biological son of Concubine Yi, he had been thinking about how to


    face Concubine Yi. He also wanted to ask Concubine Yi why he should be the son of Concubine Shu.


    Xuanyuan Yvfan wandered on the bus paths, not knowing where to go for a moment.


    Just then, he heard a conversation. When he looked up, he knew that he had already walked to the


    backyard wall of the Zhaoyang Pce. He leaned against the wall and listened carefully to their


    conversation.


    "Lady, why don''t you tell the Second Prince that he is Concubine Shu''s biological son?" Yunhong


    looked at Concubine Yi in confusion and said, "Your child was killed by Concubine Shu, but now you


    still help Concubine Shu take care of her son. Moreover, it was all Concubine Shu''s fault that year. Now


    that she is dead, why don''t you tell the truth to the Second Prince?"


    "Yunhong, how could it be my sister''s fault at that time? I''m not the real Concubine Yi. You should know


    that when we were loyal to Xuanyuan Hao, it was my sister who cared too much about her rtionship


    with him, so that happened. Moreover, that child shouldn''t havee to this world." Concubine Yi


    looked at Yunhong and pretended to be pitiful. "Moreover, Second Princehas been raised by me since


    he was a child. Now you want me to tell him that he is not my son. What will he think?"


    "Lady, now the Second Prince can''t even protect himself. Why do you still help him? And I always


    remember how your child died. If it weren''t for Concubine Shu''s child, how could your child die? "


    "Yunhong!" Concubine Yi looked at Yunhong and shouted, "I''ve told you that the child shouldn''t have


    Yunhong looked at Concubine Yi and said sadly, "Lady, it''s impossible for the Second Prince to get the


    throne now. You should know how much impact this has on the Second Prince. I''ve heard that he may


    not be able to keep his identity, and he may end up like the abandoned Crown Prince."


    "Don''t worry. It won''t happen." Concubine Yi looked at Yunhong and said in a low voice, "His majesty


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    won''t treat the Second Prince in this way. After all, the Second Prince is both his son and my sister''s


    son. Do you think your majesty doesn''t know that?"


    Just as Yunhong was about to speak, Concubine Yi continued, "Yunhong, you know what? In fact,


    when my sister fell in love with Xuanyuan Hao, the one Xuanyuan Hao loved was actually the imperial


    concubine. Unfortunately, at that time, the imperial concubine didn''t like him, but my sister was jealous


    and crazy. She couldn''t allow Xuanyuan to have another woman in his heart, so he killed the baby in


    the imperial concubine''s belly, and I was also involved. "


    "But at that time, Concubine Shu already has the Second Prince, but you do not have any child."


    Yunhong looked at Concubine Yi and said without hesitation. Then he seemed to think of something


    and asked, "Is the Second Prince not the son of the emperor, but the son of Xuanyuan Hao?"


    "I don''t know!" Concubine Yi said without hesitation, "After my sister gave birth to the Second Prince,


    she let me bring him up. I don''t know if he is the son of the emperor, but I believe in sister! I don''t think


    my sister will give birth to a child for another man other than Xuanyuan Hao, but she still did not know


    that Xuanyuan Hao never loved her when she died. "


    Hearing this, Yunhong asked in surprise again, "Then how did know this news?"


    Concubine Yi looked at Yunhong and slowly raised the corners of her mouth. "Because I''ve seen


    Xuanyuan Hao''s paintings before. The women in his paintings were all about the imperial concubine,


    Qilian Yvran, not my sister."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan leaned against the wall and didn''t know how he heard thest conversation. But when


    he heard the end, his heart began to turn cold. What else in the world was worth his trust?


    The woman who had brought her up for so many years unexpectedly let him hear at this time that he


    might not be the son of the emperor. The emperor had doted on him since childhood, but since when


    did everything change?

 Chapter 828 Prelude To The Wedding (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 828 Prelude To The Wedding (��)


    #####Chapter 828 Prelude To The Wedding (��)


    After confirming that Xuanyuan Yvfan had left, a figure appeared behind the wall. Yanmei looked at


    Qingyan and said respectfully, "Miss, Xuanyuan Yvfan has left, but I think he must have believed what


    you said just now."


    Hearing what Yanmei said, Qingyan looked at Yunhong and said with a smile, "Well done. At least you


    didn''t fail Jingxuan''s training."


    Yunhong looked at Qingyan and asked in surprise, "How do you know I work for Shizi?"


    Hearing this, Qingyan smiled and said, "Yunhong! You did a good job on this matter. Then you can


    continue to do what you should do. When this matter is over, I will pick you up from Concubine Yi. "


    Yunhong looked at Qingyan and shook her head. "Miss Qingyan, I''ve served Concubine Yi for a long


    time. I don''t want to leave her. I''m afraid she won''t get used to it without me."


    Hearing this, Qingyan smiled, "Is this your decision? If this is what you think, I can help you achieve


    your wish. But if not, Yunhong, you should know the consequences of betraying the Qixing Hall. "


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Yunhong looked at the Zhaoyang Pce not far away.


    "Miss Qingyan, this is not a suitable ce to talk."


    Then Yunhong and Qingyan disappeared at the corner, as if nothing had happened.


    Yunhong led Qingyan into her room. The moment she closed the door, she looked at Qingyan and knelt


    down. "Miss, I know you have a good rtionship with Shizi, but I have a personal grudge against


    Concubine Yi, so I don''t want to leave Concubine Yi. If I leave Concubine Yi like this, I will die with


    regret."


    Hearing this, Qingyan frowned and said, "Yunhong, what''s your grudge? Yunhong, aren''t you from the


    Qixing Hall? But Jingxuan said you are from the Qixing Hall! Tell me, what''s the feud between you and


    Lu Jiayue? "


    Yunhong looked at Qingyan and didn''t know what to say. When Qingyan was about to say something,


    Yunhong took off her mask. Seeing the face under the mask, Qingyan took a step back subconsciously.


    "Who are you?" "Aren''t you from the Qixing Hall?" Qingyan asked in confusion.


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Yunhong put on the human skin mask again. She


    breathed a sigh of relief and said slowly, "I wasn''t from the Qixing Hall at the beginning. When I met


    Jingxuan, I was dying. It was Jingxuan who saved my life. It was also he who helped mee back


    here and let me take revenge." She clenched her fists and said, "Miss Qingyan, in fact, I''m the real


    Concubine Yi."


    "What?" Hearing her words, Qingyan stepped back again. "I remember that Cheng Yuemeng and


    Concubine Yi had mentioned the real Lu Jiayue had died before. How could you be Lu Jiayue?"


    Yunhong looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "Yes, I was killed by them, but they didn''t expect me


    to be alive, so I climbed out of the mass grave. But my face..." Yunhong touched her human skin mask


    and continued, "Shizi told me that my face can''t recover, so I had to ask Chonglou to make a human


    skin mask for me. Then he helped me change my name and came to Concubine Yi''s side."


    "But your age..." said Qingyan, confused. You look so youngpared with Concubine Yi. Yunhong,


    you won''t lie to me, will you? "


    "Miss Qingyan, you must have heard of the Skin-polishing Pill. It''s specially invented by Chonglou, and


    it can ensure a woman to maintain her appearance. The only disadvantage is that the one who takes


    the pill seems to age faster." Yunhong looked at Qingyan and said seriously, "Miss Qingyan, if you don''t


    believe me, you can ask Shizi yourself. I really thank Shizi for saving me. But if Concubine Yi doesn''t


    die, I don''t think I can rest in peace. I have to kill Concubine Yi myself." Then Yunhong clenched her


    fists again, "Miss Qingyan, you should understand what I mean."


    Qingyan looked at Yunhong and nodded seriously. "Okay, since it''s your own wish, I won''t stop you.


    Anyway, it will not affect our n. And I hope you canplete these things smoothly."


    Yunhong looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "Don''t worry. I won''t let you down."


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    After taking a look at Yunhong, Qingyan opened the door and left. Then Yunhong closed her eyes


    slowly.


    After knowing the news, Qingyan went directly to the Guanjv Pce. When she arrived, she found that


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Jingxuan, Xuanyuan Yvning and others were all there.


    "Yanyan, why are you here?" Yvjing stood up and looked at Qingyan, who was dressed in men''s


    clothes, and said with a smile, "I told you that the woman at home is not Yanyan, right?"


    Hearing what Yvjing said, Qingyan smiled and asked, "Have you met Mudan?"


    Yvjing looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously. "Yes, you''re right. But Mudan is really doing a great


    job. If it weren''t for other reasons, I wouldn''t be able to tell her apart from you. "


    Smiling, Qingyan patted on Yvjing''s hand and said, "Yvjing! I''ll go back tomorrow. You can stay with me


    then. "


    When Jingxuan saw Qingyan, he stood up and asked with a smile, "Yanyan, why are you here?"


    Qingyan walked to Jingxuan, looked at him and said with a smile, "Jingxuan, didn''t you tell me that


    Yunhong works for the Qixing Hall?"


    Jingxuan nodded subconsciously, "Yes!" Then he seemed to think of something and asked, "Did she


    admit it herself?"


    Qingyan looked at Jingxuan and nodded seriously.


    Looking at the expressions of the two, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said resignedly, "What are you two talking


    about? Tell us too!"


    "Mother, do you know how Concubine Yi died that year?" As Qingyan spoke, she looked at Qilian


    Yvran.


    Qilian Yvran looked at Qingyan and shook her head. "I don''t know the details. I only know that this


    Concubine Yi is not the real one. I don''t know what happened exactly between them! Yanyan, Lu


    Jiayue is dead. Now that she is dead, let''s let it go. "


    "It''s not like that!" Jingxuan and Qingyan said at the same time, "Lu Jiayue is still alive."

 Chapter 829 Prelude To The Wedding (Ⅵ)

    Chapter 829 Prelude To The Wedding (��)


    Hearing this, Qilian Yvran asked in surprise, "What did you say? Is Lu Jiayue still alive? "


    Looking at Qilian Yvran, Qingyan nodded seriously. "Yes, the real Lu Jiayue is still alive."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Jingxuan then turned to look at Qilian Yvran. He knew


    that they were all waiting to hear what would happen next, but he was the only one who knew about


    this matter.


    Jingxuan and said slowly, "I''ll tell you what happened next, because no one knows this matter better


    than me."


    Hearing what Jingxuan said, they all looked at him.


    Atst, Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked, "Jingxuan, what happened?"


    Jingxuan looked at them and said slowly, "At that time, I saved Lu Jiayue by ident, but at that time,


    Lu Jiayue''s condition was worse than death, because she just lost a child and was brutally abused by


    them. Her face was too miserable to look at. Later, Chonglou told me that no one could restore her face


    again. So I can only ask Chonglou to give her a human skin mask. " After a pause, Xuanyuan Yvzhen


    continued, "Lu Jiayue told me that she really wanted to take revenge. She asked me to help her enter


    the imperial pce andplete everything. I thought she was just a poor woman, so I decided to help


    her. Later, I helped her be a maid in the Concubine Yi''s pce."


    When Xuanyuan Yvzhen heard this, he asked in surprise, "Do you mean that the real Lu Jiayue is now


    in Concubine Yi''s pce?"


    Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded seriously. "Yes, you''re right. She told me a lot of


    news. I helped her revenge and she helped me get the information I wanted. We were just using each


    other. Moreover, she took the Skin-polishing Pill made by Chonglou."


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qilian Yvran recalled all the people in the Zhaoyang Pce and finally fixed their


    thoughts on a maid. She looked at Jingxuan and said slowly, "Yunhong is the actually Lu Jiayue, right?''''


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Jingxuan nodded seriously. "You are right."


    When Qingyan heard this, she smiled and said, "Mother, why do you think that Yunhong is actually Lu


    Jiayue?"


    Qilian Yvran looked at Qingyan and shook her head. "To be honest, I don''t know. Sometimes I just feel


    that the figure of Yunhong is very familiar. Hearing your words, I know that she is very simr to the


    original Lu Jiayue, but I have never taken it seriously at that time."


    "In fact, I didn''t expect that Yunhong was the real Concubine Yi. Moreover, she took a lot of Skin-


    polishing Pill to maintain her present appearance. As for how she is going to deal with Concubine Yi,


    we can only wait for it to happen."


    When Jingxuan heard this, he said slowly, "I believe that Lu Jiayue will take action soon."


    When they heard this, they all frowned. Qingyan looked at Jingxuan and asked, "Why?


    "Because the Skin-polishing Pill can''t maintain her face anymore. You should know that Lu Jiayue''s


    face is a human skin mask. If she keeps using the Skin-polishing Pill, it will only corrode her body more


    seriously. Soon, she would not be able to use the human skin mask. And as the cost of taking the Skin-


    polishing Pill, she will soon age and die, and eventually be a grey haired woman. "


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan frowned and said, "Can''t she hold on until our wedding day?"


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "Maybe. If Lu Jiayue agrees, she might be able to


    hold on until that night. But I don''t know her choice, so I don''t want her to ruin our n."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan smiled and said, "Don''t worry. Lu Jiayue won''t destroy our n. If


    she can hold on until our wedding day, maybe everything will be more interesting than we think."


    "Yanyan, if Concubine Yi dies now, your wedding with Xuanyuan Yvfan will be dyed." Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen looked at Qingyan and said in surprise, "In this way, we really can''t carry out our n."


    "No, it won''t happen." Qingyan said solemnly, "I believe that Lu Jiayue hates not only Concubine Yi, but


    also Cheng Yuemeng, so she won''t watch Cheng Yuemeng''s son inherit the throne. Even if she has to


    die, she will die with Concubine Yi and Xuanyuan Yvfan, because only in that way could she take


    revenge for her dead son. But I don''t think Xuanyuan Yvfan will die that day. "


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Jingxuan nodded seriously. "You''re right. If Lu Jiayue really wants to take


    revenge, she will definitely wait until that day. After all, Lu Jiayue is also a heartless woman!"


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan shook her head and said, "But it''s all Concubine Yi and Concubine Yi''s


    fault. If it were me, I would also choose to drag them to the hell. And I believe only in this way can she


    vent her hatred."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Jingxuan nodded seriously. "You''re right! Lu Jiayue was forced by the two of


    them. Without them, she wouldn''t have been like this. "


    Qilian Yvran walked up to Qingyan and held her hand. "Yanyan, I suddenly know how difficult it is for


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    you to survive in this environment. It''s great that you can live till now. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have met


    me, fourth brother and Jingxuan."


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Qingyan smiled and said, "Yes! If I didn''t survive, but died in the


    conspiracy designed by Ning Siyao, maybe I can''t meet with you all now. "


    But Jingxuan, Qilian Yvran and Yvjing all knew that Su Qingyan was indeed dead at that time, and what


    possessed Su Qingyan''s body now was Qilian Qingyan''s soul.


    "Yanyan, you know what? When I was in the desperate situation of the uninhabited ind, I always


    thought of you and your brother. If I couldn''t survive, I might never see you and your brother again, so I


    insisted. " Yvjing walked to Qingyan, looked at her and said seriously. Atst, she held Qingyan in her


    arms.


    Then Yvjing continued, "I was afraid that I wouldn''t be able to see mother again."

 Chapter 830 Prelude To The Wedding (Ⅶ)

    Chapter 830 Prelude To The Wedding (��)


    Obviously, Qingyan didn''t expect that Yvjing would say something like that, especially in such a


    situation. But at that time, she was still worried about her children. Now, she had finished her task.


    Qilian Qingyi was dead, and Weisheng Junyan had abdicated. And the son of Qilian Qingyan was now


    the emperor of the Nanchen Kingdom. All the matters were heading in a good direction.


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Yvjing smiled happily. "Yanyan, am I right?" She held


    Qingyan''s arm coquettishly and said, "Yanyan, if it weren''t for the Sixth Prince who kept encouraging,


    we wouldn''t have been able to get back together with Mu Jingze."


    Hearing what Yvjing said, Qingyan said with a smile, "You haven''t married him yet, but you are already


    speaking good of him."


    "Yanyan, that only proves one thing, that is, the Sixth Prince is an excellent man!" Xuanyuan Yvning


    looked at Qingyancently. "Anyway, Yvjing is destined to be my sister-inw."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Xuanyuan Yvkai knew that Qingyan was very important


    to Yvjing and Yvning.


    "Sister Qingyan, I''m trying my best to take care of Yvjing. In fact, it was she who took care of me during


    the most of the time." Xuanyuan Yvkai looked at Qingyan and said respectfully, "I know Yvjing is the


    apple of Yvning''s eyes, so I won''t treat Yvjing shabbily."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvkai''s words, Jingxuan said with a smile, "I don''t think you dare to treat Yvjing


    shabbily. If Yanyan knows it, you may not be able to escape, not to mention what will happen if Yvning


    knows it. You have to take good care of Yvjing. Otherwise, if something happens, you will be in trouble.


    You''d better take my advice "


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvkai nodded seriously. "Of course. I will definitely take good


    care of Yvjing."


    Looking at their expressions, Qilian Yvran smiled and said, "Okay, okay! If you two can always love


    each other like this in the future, I will be relieved. "


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, they all looked at her with a smile.


    Qingyan was very clear in her heart. In fact, once Xuanyuan Yvzhen really took the throne, he wouldn''t


    hurt his brothers. But Xuanyuan Yvfan was different. Once he ascended the throne, the first person he


    was going to deal with must be Xuanyuan Yvzhen. No emperor can bear the existence of the people


    who would threaten his throne.


    "Yanyan, what are you thinking about? Are you thinking about the matter of Xuanyuan Yvfan?" Looking


    at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Jingxuan frowned and asked, "Do you think something


    unexpected might happen on the halfway?"


    Qingyan looked at them and shook her head. "I''m just worried that if Xuanyuan Yvfan ascends the


    throne, the first one to deal with must be fourth brother. Fourth brother is most likely to threaten him,


    so... We can''t let Xuanyuan Yvfan take over the world. We are doing this to make the people live a


    good life one day and stop suffering. If Xuanyuan Yvfan ascends the throne, the world will definitely not


    be peaceful. "


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded seriously. "Yanyan is right. If Xuanyuan Yvfan


    really rules this world, themoners will be suffer even more. After I ascend the throne, I must serve


    themoners. "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qingyan smiled and said, "Be a good emperor! Maybe you will


    have the chance to travel with us. "


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Yvjing looked at them and said with a smile, "Yanyan, are you really going to travel with Jingxuan after


    the four kingdoms are united? What about brother! Is he really going to be the emperor alone? "


    Looking at Yvjing, Qingyan said with a smile, "There are some things that we can''t change. You should


    know that since it has already happened. We can only ept it."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Yvjing looked at Xuanyuan Yvkai and said, "Yvkai, we have to go with


    Yanyan in the future."


    Hearing Yvjing''s words, Xuanyuan Yvkai shrugged helplessly. "Yvjing, I promised fourth brother that I


    would help him once he ascended the throne. I can''t break my promise." Although Xuanyuan Yvkai


    liked Yvjing very much and wanted to take her to travel everywhere, there were some things in principle


    that could not be changed, especially for Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    "Yvjing, don''t worry! We won''t go anywhere until the four kingdoms are united. Now the world is not


    peaceful, and both the Beilin Kingdom and the Xiyue Kingdom are coveting the Donghe Kingdom.


    Although these two small kingdoms are not a threat, we have to settle down first. After all, the current


    Donghe Kingdom is also facing internal strife and external strife. "


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Yvjing nodded seriously. "I understand. That''s why I didn''t say anything."


    "Yanyan, I don''t know when I will be enthroned after the matter of the Second Prince; is over, but I have


    promised to Jingxuan that you will get married with him by the title of princess.


    I promise you will never be bullied. "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qingyan smiled and said, "Fourth brother, Yvning has already


    given me the title of princess. What title do you want to give me?"


    "I haven''t decided yet." Hearing Qingyan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said awkwardly, "But you don''t


    need to worry. I''ll arrange everything well and won''t let you worry about it."


    Qingyan looked at them and nodded seriously. "Okay, so after dealing with today''s matter, I will change


    my identity with Mudan. After all, I will get married in seven days. If I don''t have a good rest, I may not


    have the energy to do it."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, they allughed. Jingxuan walked to Qingyan and whispered something in


    her ear.


    Qingyan then turned to look at Jingxuan as if she suddenly remembered something.


    "Fourth brother, I have a question to ask you." Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Qingyan asked with a


    smile, "Does my cousin Su Qingchen work for you? But why do you have any conncetion to do with


    them? "


    When Xuanyuan Yvzhen heard this, he looked at Qingyan and smiled happily. "Su Qingchen is a talent.


    He is very good at marching and using the army. I have always handed over the army to him. His father


    is Suheng. Speaking of my rtionship with them. I just helped them when they were in danger. You


    should know that such impact on a person''s life is very important, but the most important thing should


    be his ambition. After all, He has always wanted to revenge on the people in the old house of the Su


    n, and I just provide him an opportunity. "

 ?Chapter 831 Prelude To The Wedding (Ⅲ)

    ?Chapter 831 Prelude To The Wedding (��)


    It was almost dusk when Qingyan returned to the Jiangjunfu. But she appeared at the gate of the


    jiangjunfu as the identity of Mudan. When the housekeeper saw her, he asked respectfully, "Miss, who


    are you looking for?"


    Looking at the housekeeper, Qingyan said with a smile, "I''m here for Miss Qingyan. I''m her friend."


    Hearing that she was Qingyan''s friend, the housekeeper quickly led Qingyan to the Yingshuang


    Pce.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    "Go ahead with your work. I know how to get to the Yingshuang Pce." Looking at the housekeeper,


    Qingyan said seriously, "I don''t need you to lead the way."


    The housekeeper took a look at Qingyan and nodded seriously. When he left, Qingyan took off her


    mask and walked straight to the Yingshuang Pce.


    In the past few days, she had been busy dealing with Xuanyuan Yvfan. She didn''t worry about the


    matters in the Jiangjunfu, and she didn''t know if something had happened in the Jiangjunfu.


    When Baizhi saw Qingyan, she smiled and said, "Miss, you''re back? Mudan is going out after


    freshening up. "


    Hearing Baizhi''s words, Qingyan frowned and said, "Why does Mudan want to go out at this time?


    Does someone have an appointment with her?"


    Baizhi looked at Qingyan and shook her head, "Of course not. Someone invited Miss Qingyan to y


    outside.'''' How could you forget the annual colorfulntern festival today? "


    Qingyan lookd at Baizhi and nodded, "Then who asked me out? Xuanyuan Yvfan or Shizi?" It couldn''t


    be Jingxuan. Although it was the coloredntern festival, he couldn''t ask Qingyan out so tantly. But


    shouldn''t Xuanyuan Yvfan be busy with his wedding? How could he have time to ask her out?


    Baizhi looked at Qingyan and shook her head, "No, neither. Qingchen is going to ask you out."


    When Mudan walked out, she saw Qingyan standing beside Baizhi with a smile. She looked at Qingyan


    and breathed a sigh of relief. "Miss, you''re finally back. I''m worried that the secret will be exposed."


    Looking at Mudan''s clothes, Qingyan said with a smile, "But I''ll go with you. Qingdai, you can go to y


    by yourselves. I happen to have something to consult Louzheng." After returning to her room, Qingyan


    changed into a woman''s dress and left the Jiangjunfu with Mudan.


    "Miss, I find that Luozheng is very close to Qingchen. What if he is a spy of the enemy?"


    Qingyan looked at Mudan and shook her head. "It''s okay. Even if he is a spy of the enemy, we can''t


    find anything now. But I have something to ask Louzheng." Then Qingyan was lost in thought.


    Although she didn''t get any news from the Nanchen Kingdom, Qinglong did say something about Feng


    Chengyue before. Now she had to think about it again. And if Louzheng was the nephew of the


    empress, he must be very familiar with Feng Chengyue.


    Then he must know what kind of person Feng Chengyue was! If Feng Chengyue was really a terrible


    girl she had to get rid of Feng Chengyue. After all, Yvning''s empress must be kind and magnanimous.


    "Mudan, where are you going to meet?" Qingyan looked at Mudan and whispered.


    ''''There." Pointing at the Jvlong Pavilion in front of her, Mudan looked at Qingyan and said with a smile,


    "We have an appointment here."


    Before Yanyan could say anything, she heard a familiar voice, "Yanyan, you''re here."


    When Qingyan looked up, she saw Su Qingchen standing there in white. His character couldn''t be


    ovepped with what Jingxuan had said. Perhaps it was also after a life and death struggle that he


    couldpletely change a person''s character.


    "Cousin." Qingyan looked at Su Qingchen and said with a smile, "This is my maid, Mudan."


    Looking at Qingyan, Su Qingchen nodded with a smile, "Let''s go. Louzheng is waiting for us upstairs.


    He is very happy to know that you areing."


    Hearing what Su Qingchen said, Qingyan frowned and said, "Cousin, you should know that I''m going to


    marry the Second Prince soon. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for Louzheng to have such an idea."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Su Qingchen said with a smile, "No, it''s not like that. Louzheng just wanted


    to ask you about the Seventh Princess. He came here with a purpose. Now, The Xiyue Kingdom is also


    deeply involved in internal strife and external strife.


    Hearing his words, Qingyan nodded seriously. "I know! I''ve been in the Nanchen Kingdom for a period


    of time. I know that the princess sent by the Beilin Kingdom is Feng Chengyue, and the princess sent


    by the Xiyue Kingdom is Sikong Zhaoya. Does Louzheng want to marry the Seventh Princess? "


    Su Qingchen looked at Qingyan and nodded. "Yes, you''re right. But Louzheng also knows that he


    doesn''t deserve Seventh Princess, so he came to make a secret visit. So the emperor doesn''t know


    that Louzheng is here now. He just wants to get some information about Seventh Princess."


    Hearing what Su Qingchen said, Qingyan looked at him and observed his expression carefully. At least,


    Su Qingchen didn''t seem to be lying. Then Qingyan followed him to the private room upstairs.


    "Have you known Louzheng for many years?" Looking at Su Qingchen, who was beside her, Qingyan


    said with a smile, "Cousin, have you ever thought about what if Louzheng is a spy from the Beilin


    Kingdom?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Su Qingchen said with a smile, "I have known Louzheng for many years. We


    have known each other since I went to the north region. I think it has been seven or eight years. I


    believe that he won''t be a spy."


    Hearing his words, Qingyan looked at Mudan and whispered in her ear. Then Mudan disappeared in a


    hurry.


    Looking at the receding figure of Mudan, Su Qingchen said gently, "Yanyan, what is your maid going to


    do?"


    Looking at Su Qingchen, Qingyan said with a smile, "I want to eat something, so I asked her to buy me


    some cakes. You must know the famous cakes in the Diqiu City since you came back."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Su Qingchen nodded with a smile. The moment he pushed the door open,


    Louzheng stood up and greeted, "Hi, Qingchen." Then he looked at Qingyan, who was next to Su


    Qingchen.

 Chapter 832 Prelude To The Wedding (Ⅸ)

    Chapter 832 Prelude To The Wedding (��)


    Hearing what Louzheng said, Qingyan turned to look at him. Although she had never seen the


    appearance of the empress and the emperor of the Beilin Kingdom looked like, there was some


    resemnce between Louzheng''s eyebrows and that of Feng Chengyue. At the thought of this,


    Qingyan looked at Louzheng again.


    Su Qingchen didn''t look like a liar. Was it because Louzheng had been lying to Su Qingchen for so


    many years?


    When Qingyan thought of this, she frowned. If that was the case, then why did Louzheng lie to Su


    Qingchen for so many years?


    Did he really have other purposes?


    At the thought of this, Qingyan had to observe Louzheng carefully.


    She had to be admit that some of Louzheng''s features were simr to that of Feng Chengyue. So


    Louzheng''s true identity was really debatable.


    Looking at Qingyan, Su Qingchen said with a smile, "Yanyan, sit down. The festival will begin soon."


    Looking at Su Qingchen, Qingyan nodded with a smile. Then she looked at Louzheng again and said,


    "Mister, I have something to ask you."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Louzheng smiled and said, "Qingyan, if you want to say something, just say


    it! I will try my best to help you answer your questions. "


    Looking at the expression on Louzheng''s face, Qingyan said with a smile, "Mister, I don''t understand


    why you have been cheating my cousin for so many years. Are you really a spy?"


    Hearing this, Su Qingchen said first, "Yanyan, he really didn''t lie to me, let alone I am just a general


    Hearing that, Qingyan didn''t say anything. Instead, she looked at Louzheng and asked, "Mister, can


    you answer my question?"


    "Yanyan, Louzheng really didn''t lie to me!" Looking at the anxious expression on Qingyan''s face, Su


    Qingchen said, "I''ve known Louzheng for so many years..."


    "Yes, I know you and Louzheng have known each other for so many years. You don''t have to


    emphasize that all the time." Qingyan nced at Su Qingchen and said impatiently, "You have known


    him for so many years, but you don''t even know his true identity. Don''t you think it''s a lie?" Qingyan


    looked into Su Qingchen''s eyes and said loudly, "Cousin, since you have known Louzheng for so many


    years, you must know his true identity."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Su Qingchen looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "Yanyan, I''ve


    already said that he is the nephew of the empress."


    Qingyan looked at Su Qingchen and shook her head. "No, he is not the nephew of the empress."


    Hearing this, Su Qingchen said in surprise, "Yanyan, how can you say something like that?"


    Qingyan rolled her eyes at Su Qingchen and said in a low voice, "Cousin, sit there quietly. You will


    know who Louzheng is!" As Qingyan spoke, she pressed Su Qingchen''s shoulder.


    When Su Qingchen was about to speak, he found that he couldn''t make a sound anymore. He could


    only look at Qingyan speechlessly.


    "Don''t worry, cousin. Although fourth brother said you work for him, you are a little noisy, so I can only


    let you shut up for a while." Then Qingyan sat opposite to Louzheng.


    "Mister, is the night view of the Donghe Kingdom beautiful?" Qingyan poured a cup of tea for Louzheng


    and said, "Let me tell you! The Puer Tea is also good. Would you like to have a taste? "


    Looking at Qingyan, Louzheng didn''t know how Qingyan had seen through his identity, nor did he know


    that Qingyan could see through his identity at a nce. He didn''t believe that Qingyan really had such


    an ability, so the only thing he could do now was to deny it. And if he really admitted it, he would


    definitely lose Su Qingchen''s help. After all, he had always kept his identity from him.


    He looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "I don''t know what you mean by that, Qingyan. I''m the


    nephew of the empress. Although it''s the first time we meet, I don''t think it''s a good idea if you''re


    biased against me because I''m from the Beilin Kingdom." Then he picked up the tea cup in front of him


    and drank it.


    ''''Louzheng, what do you think of Princess Rongyue?" Qingyan looked at Louzheng with a smile.


    Louzheng looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "Princess Rongyue is the child of a maid. What


    kind of person do you think she is?"


    Looking at Louzheng, Qingyan nodded with a smile, ''''Mister! You''d better tell me your true identity


    when I am still in a good mood, I may consider not to tell father about it. As you know, if I put a charge


    on you, you will not be able to escape at that time! "


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Louzheng swallowed his saliva subconsciously, but he still pretended to be


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    calm. "Miss Qingyan, what do you mean? I''ve known Qingchen for so long and he knows my identity


    very well. Why don''t you believe what he said? "


    "As the saying goes, lookers on see more than yers." Qingyan picked up the tea cup in front of her


    and drank it again. "Louzheng, although you have known my cousin for so long, you must cherish your


    friendship with him very much. In that case, why do you keep your identity from him all the time?"


    "Miss Qingyan, I really don''t know what you mean by that. I have made myself clear. I am indeed the


    nephew of the empress. I believe that Su Qingchen had also investigated my identity at that time."


    Looking at Qingyan, Louzheng continued with a smile, "Don''t you think it''s not good to treat your


    cousin''s friend like this?"


    "If you really treat my cousin well, I will naturally think that you are a good friend, not to mention that I


    believe in my cousin." Looking at Louzheng, Qingyan continued with a smile, "Since you are my


    cousin''s friend, you will also be my friend, or fourth brother''s friend. But since you want to make


    friends, shouldn''t you confess your identity first?"


    It was not easy for Su Qingchen to break through Qingyan''s acupuncture point. He walked up to


    Qingyan, stood in front of her, and said in a deep voice, "Yanyan, you really shouldn''t have treated


    Louzheng like this. After all, we have been friends for so many years. I believe he won''t lie to me."


    Looking at the expression on Su Qingchen''s face, Qingyan picked up the tea cup in front of her and


    drank it. "Louzheng, my cousin defends you so much. Are you still unwilling to tell him your real


    identity? Or do you think you will take advantage of the good rtionship between my cousin and you


    to deal with me? "


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Louzheng thought for a while. When he was about to speak, he heard


    Qingyan''s voice, and Su Qingchen looked at him in surprise.

 Chapter 833 In The Course (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 833 In The Course (��)


    "In fact, I think Louzheng is the eldest prince of the Beilin Kingdom. I don''t know if I''m right."


    When Louzheng heard this, he looked at Qingyan. He didn''t expect that Qingyan would really tell him


    his identity. But why did Qingyan know his identity? When he came to this ce, no one knew his


    identity. Even Su Qingchen didn''t know his identity, but why did Qingyan know his identity?


    Thinking of this, Louzheng stared at Qingyan again.


    "Miss Qingyan, what are you talking about? I don''t understand what you mean." Looking at Qingyan,


    Louzheng said with a smile, "Feng Chengzheng is the eldest prince of the Beilin Kingdom. How can I


    have anything to do with him?"


    Looking at Louzheng, Qingyan walked up to him with a smile. "Although I don''t know why you lied to


    my cousin, the only thing I can be sure is that you are indeed the eldest prince. In other words, you


    came to the Donghe Kingdom not for my cousin, but for the Seventh Princess, Xuanyuan Yvning. Am I


    right? You just came to the Donghe Kingdom for this purpose? "


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Su Qingchen looked at Louzheng in surprise. "Louzheng, tell Yanyan that


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    what she said is false. You have never lied to me! You said you would be my friend forever. I treat you


    sincerely. Is this how you treat me? "


    Looking at the expression on Su Qingchen''s face, Louzheng didn''t know what to say for a moment. At


    I''ve been cheating you for so many years."


    Looking at the expression on Louzheng''s face, Su Qingchen walked up to him step by step. "Why do


    you admit it? You can pretend that you are not the eldest prince! Then why did keep lying to me? Do


    you really take me as a friend? "


    Louzheng looked at Su Qingchen and nodded seriously. "Qingchen, I really treat you as a friend, so I


    didn''t tell you my identity. You have to trust me!"


    Looking at Louzheng, Su Qingchen shook his head helplessly. "How do you want me to believe you?


    How do you want me to believe you till now? You are the eldest prince of the Beilin Kingdom. You have


    condescended to be my friend for so many years. " Then Su Qingchen turned around and left.


    Seeing that Su Qingchen turned around and left, Louzheng looked at Qingyan and asked, "Are you


    satisfied with this result?"


    Looking at Louzheng, Qingyan asked with a smile, "Mister, what do you mean? Shouldn''t I expose your


    identity? What''s more, I really don''t know why youe to the Donghe Kingdom now. Do you think I


    will let the people who threaten him exist? Although the Beilin Kingdom is nothing in the eyes of the


    Donghe Kingdom. If you don''t behave himself, I think father won''t let you go. "


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Louzheng frowned at her and asked, "Su Qingyan, who the hell are you?


    Why do you know who I am? And how did you know about Feng Chengyue? "


    "I''ve been in the Nanchen Kingdom for a period of time. Unfortunately, it happened to be the time when


    the new emperor ascended the throne, and I''ve just seen the face of Feng Chengyue. Although I''ve


    never seen the emperor and the empress of the Beilin Kingdom, your eyebrows are somewhat simr


    to that of Feng Chengyue. It only proves that you are rted to her by blood, then the only possibility is


    that you are the eldest prince, Feng Chengzheng. "


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Miss smiled, "Qingyan, you are indeed a resourceful woman! I didn''t expect


    you to immediately see through my true identity. Since you have known my identity, why do you reveal


    the truth in front of Qingchen? "


    Looking at Louzheng, Qingyan said calmly, "I think it''s better for him to know the truth! Louzheng, I


    don''t know why you lied to my cousin and what your purpose is, but as long as I can see you, I won''t let


    you have the chance. "


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Louzheng smiled and said, "Qingyan, do you really think you can deal with


    me? Or do you underestimate my ability? Since you know my identity, you should have guessed that I


    won''t let you leave here alive."


    Looking at Louzheng, Qingyan said calmly, "Louzheng, don''t forget that this is my territory. Do you


    really think that they won''t know if you kill me? As long as you kill me, you can''t escape. "


    Seeing the expression on Qingyan''s face, Louzheng clenched his fists and walked towards her step by


    step. "Su Qingyan, don''t me me for being cruel. It''s all your fault." Just as he was about to attack


    Qingyan, a figure suddenly appeared behind him and hit his palm. Louzheng took a few steps back.


    Louzheng raised his head and looked at the figure that suddenly appeared. He looked at Qinglong and


    said impatiently, "Who are you? Do you know what will happen if you get in my way? "


    Qinglong looked at Louzheng and said with a smile, "How dare the eldest prince of a country act


    presumptuously here? Do you really think that there is no one to stop you in the Donghe Kingdom? ...


    Or you don''t know the identity of our Miss? Do you really dare to kill her here? "


    Hearing Qinglong''s words, Louzheng turned to look at Qingyan. Qingyan sat there calmly, as if


    everything around had nothing to do with her.


    "Su Qingyan, I''m here to ask for the marriage of the Seventh Princess. Father told us that as long as


    we can marry a useful empress, he will pass the throne to me." Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s


    face, Louzheng said slowly, "Feng Chengche is as ambitious as the Second Prince of the Donghe


    Kingdom. If he ascends the throne and bes the emperor, our lives will be miserable. That''s why I


    tried every means toe to the Donghe Kingdom, hoping to marry Seventh Princess."


    "Louzheng, I know what you mean, but you should also know that it''s not easy to ask for a marriage for


    the princess of our Donghe Kingdom. As you said, didn''t the emperor of the Beilin Kingdom already


    send Princess Rongyue to the Nanchen Kingdom? With the help of the Nanchen Kingdom, you should


    be relieved! What''s more, Emperor Xiaojing has just ascended the throne, and he is in short of talents.


    If you show your kindness to him and get his protection, you may be much better than the Donghe


    Kingdom. You should know that the power of the Nanchen Kingdom is much stronger than that of the


    Donghe Kingdom. "


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Louzheng looked at her and said slowly, "Both of Feng Chengyue and her


    mother are cruel and merciless. Do you know how hard it was for Feng Chengbi to survive from that


    bitch? That bitch is a devil who kills people without blinking her eyes."

 Chapter 834 In The Course (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 834 In The Course (��)


    Qingyan didn''t know how she came back to the Yingshuang Pce. Especially after hearing what


    Louzheng had said, she staggered back to the Yingshuang Pce with her hands on the wall. All she


    could think about was what Louzheng had said.


    It was a pity that she trusted Feng Chengyue so much at that time. She didn''t even expect that Feng


    Chengyue was such a woman. No wonder they all opposed her decision at that time. Now it seemed


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    that her decision was indeed wrong. She didn''t know if it would affect Yvning.


    "Miss, Feng Chengyue is really a double faced woman. We were all cheated by her." Qinglong, who


    was standing next to Qingyan, said respectfully, "I believe you will find out her real purpose. Miss, you


    don''t have to worry about what impact it will bring to Yvning."


    Qingyan shook her head and said, "I ignored Yvning''s thought at that time. Judging from what


    Louzheng said, I would not keep this Feng Chengyue. You wrote to Feng Chengyue and told her that


    he must not marry her, or the imperial harem would be in chaos."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Qinglong nodded. "I understand. I''ll do it right away."


    Qingyan looked at Qinglong, who was behind her and waved her hand. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go back


    by myself."


    Although Qinglong couldn''t see the expression on Qingyan''s face, he knew that Qingyan must be very


    sad.


    After returning to her room, Qingyan had been sitting there like that. She didn''t know what she was


    thinking about. All the things that had happened in this year happened intermittently. She really didn''t


    expect that she had missed the fact that she was cheated by Feng Chengyue.


    When Baizhi pushed the door open, she saw Qingyan sitting there motionlessly and thinking about


    something. Baizhi walked to Qingyan and asked with concern, "Miss, what''s wrong with you?"


    Hearing Baizhi''s voice, Qingyan shook her head and said, "Nothing. I''m going to bed." Then she


    walked to the bed and fell down.


    Of course, Baizhi didn''t know what was on Qingyan''s mind. But judging from the expression on


    Qingyan''s face, she wondered if something bad had happenedst night, or someone had offended


    her?


    When Baizhi closed the door, she saw Qinglong standing aside, "Qinglong what happened to Missst


    night? Why didn''t she sleep all night?"


    Qinglong looked at Baizhi and shook his head resignedly. "After this period of time, Miss will be fine.


    Don''t disturb her. In a word, this matter needs her to digest by herself. You just help her prepare the


    things for her wedding quietly."


    Baizhi listened to Qinglong''s words and nodded seriously. After taking a look at the room, she turned


    around and left.


    After taking a look at the door, Qinglong also hid himself in the tree.


    To be honest, if Miss couldn''t get out of here by herself, then no one would be able to dissuade her. It


    was just that she didn''t know if the young master would really marry Feng Chengyue.


    Standing at the gate of the Su Mansion, Louzheng looked at the housekeeper and said helplessly, "I''m


    really a friend of your young master. H should have said something about me!"


    The housekeeper looked at Louzheng and said resignedly, "Mister, I''m sorry! Our young master said


    that he did not want to see you, and he needs to adjust his mood. But didn''t you and young master get


    along well before? Why did things be like this overnight? "


    Hearing the housekeeper''s words, Louzheng shook his head helplessly and didn''t know where to start.


    After taking a look at the housekeeper, Louzheng could only turn around and leave. Although enter


    through the gate, it did not mean that he could not go through the side door or climb over the wall.


    Anyway, as the eldest son of the emperor, he had done everything and did not mind doing these things.


    But she didn''t expect that Su Qingchen was meeting with Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    "Why are you free today, your highness? I haven''t seen you four since I came back." Looking at


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Su Qingchen asked seriously, "Your highness, what can I do for you?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Su Qingchen and nodded seriously. "Six dayster is Yanyan''s wedding


    day. Remember, no matter what happens that night, you must put all the me on me."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Su Qingchen frowned and asked, "Your highness, are you going to


    do something on that day? Don''t worry. We have an army in the suburb. "


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Su Qingchen and said with a smile, "You should know that the wedding


    will be held in the evening, and his majesty, mother and the empress will all participate. As for what will


    happen, you will know by that time. Anyway, after this matter, I will appoint you as the general, and you


    can stay in the north region for a long time."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Su Qingchen nodded seriously. "Your highness, don''t worry. I will


    definitely work hard for you. But I have always hid something from you, and I just heard about it. I hope


    you won''t me me."


    Looking at the expression on Su Qingchen''s face, Xuanyuan Yvzhen frowned and asked, "What


    happened? Why did you say that? You should know that I have trusted you for so many years."


    Su Qingchen nodded earnestly at Xuanyuan Yvzhen. "I know your highness has always believed me


    for so many years, but I just knew his identity. The one who has known me for many years is the eldest


    son of the emperor of the Beilin Kingdom, Feng Chengzheng."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen smiled and said, "Oh! But how do you know? Are you sure about it? "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Su Qingchen breathed a sigh of relief. ''''Yanyan said thatst night,


    but I really didn''t expect her to know the identity of Louzheng and expose his identity."


    "I remember that Yanyan once said Emperor Xiaojing wanted to marry Emperor Xiaojing? I guess that''s


    the reason. If there is something simr between Louzheng and Feng Chengyue, then Louzheng must


    be the prince of the Beilin Kingdom. "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s analysis, Su Qingchen said dejectedly, "I''ve known him for so many years


    in the north region, but I didn''t expect him to be the prince. Your highness, I heard that he came here to


    ask for the marriage of the Seventh Princess. I don''t know if it''s true or not."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen listened to Su Qingchen''s words and nodded seriously. "Father has received a


    carrier pigeon message from the Beilin Kingdom this morning. He indeed wants to marry the Seventh


    Princess, but she has been raised by mother. If he wants to get the consent of mother, it''s probably


    impossible. Unless Louzheng really gives something to convince her, otherwise she won''t allow the


    Seventh Princess to marry a man so far away. "

 Chapter 835 In The Course (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 835 In The Course (��)


    As the wedding date approached, Qingyan''s mood became more and more calm, as if there was only


    thest blow left. After such a long time of arrangement, everything would finallye to an end the


    day after tomorrow.


    Qingyan looked at the phoenix crown and rosy cloak in front of her. She did want to wear it to marry the


    person she liked, but in the end she married Weisheng Junyan.


    She put her delicate fingers on them and looked at Mudan with a smile. "Mudan, is this red wedding


    dress beautiful?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Mudan nodded with a smile. "Of course it''s beautiful. Didn''t the imperial


    concubine send then here yesterday?"


    Hearing what Mudan said, Qingyan nodded seriously. "You''re right. It''s indeed mother who sent them


    here. And they were made by herself. She wanted to give it to the Seventh Princess, but she gave it to


    me unexpectedly."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Mudan looked at Qingyan in surprise, and then looked at the phoenix crown


    and rosy cloak again. "Miss, do you mean this is the wedding dress embroidered by the imperial


    concubine?"


    Qingyan looked at Mudan and nodded seriously. "Yes, they were indeed embroidered by mother. It''s


    my honor to wear the wedding dress embroidered by mother. I''ll wear it again when I get married with


    Jingxuan."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Mudan nodded seriously. "Miss, you''re right. You can wear this wedding


    dress again when you get married with Shizi. Shizi will definitely like it very much. But the matter that


    has been prepared for so long is finally going toe to an end. Why do you still decide to let go of


    Yichen at the end?"


    Hearing what Mudan said, Qingyan shook her head and said, "Yichen is still a child. He shouldn''t have


    faced such things. Since we''ve decided to let them die together, it doesn''t matter whether Yichen


    appears or not. Anyway, we can foresee the fate of Xuanyuan Yvfan and Su Qingwen in the end."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Mudan nodded and said, "Yes. But I heard that Su Qingwen is pregnant now,


    and the baby in her belly is also a life!" If so, what about the innocent baby in her belly? "


    Looking at Mudan, Qingyan shook her head resignedly. "Mudan, you may not know that. The baby in


    Su Qingwen''s belly is gone. Maybe it''s fate, or perhaps it''s a sin. Anyway, the baby in her belly is gone


    for no reason. I was shocked when I heard the news. It''s said that Su Qingwen lost her baby after she


    went back from the imperial concubine."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Mudan asked in surprise, "Did Guifei do it? Guifei won''t do such a thing, will


    she? "


    Qingyan looked at Mudan and shook her head. "But fortunately, Shaoyao has been pregnant for more


    than a month. As long as she takes good care of herself, the child will survive."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Mudan said excitedly, "Shaoyao has her own child? She has a child with


    Third Prince? "


    Looking at Mudan, Qingyan nodded with a smile, "Yes! Shaoyao has always wanted to have a child of


    her own, which is also the reason why Su Qingwen hates her. She didn''t expect that Shaoyao would be


    pregnant at this time when her child was just gone. "


    "So what! Su Qingwen didn''t protect her child. It''s her own business. What does it have to do with


    Shaoyao? "


    Qingyan nodded at Mudan, "You''re right. And you should know that Guifei doesn''t like Su Qingwen all


    the time. She is afraid that Su Qingwen will harm Shaoyao, so she kept Shaoyao in the imperial pce.


    As a result, Third Prince also stays with Shaoyao in the imperial pce, saying that he will take care of


    Shaoyao himself."


    Looking at Qingyan''s face, Mudan said with a smile, "Miss, it must be your contribution that Shaoyao


    can have the current result. It''s so good that we have been with you for so long."


    Hearing this, Qingyan still had a gentle smile on her face. "When this matter is over, I''ll take you to the


    imperial pce to visit Shaoyao. At that time, I''ll give you two a chance to catch up."


    Looking at Qingyan, Mudan said happily, "Thank you, Miss. I am willing to go through fire and water for


    you all my life."


    Hearing this, Qingyan poked her head. The room was filled withughter.


    At the same time, in the Zhongcui Pce, Guifei looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhe, who was busy aside and


    said with a smile, "Third Prince, although Shaoyao is pregnant, you shouldn''t be so worried. Are you


    afraid that I will eat her up?"


    Hearing her words, Xuanyuan Yvzhe turned to her and said, "Mother, you know I didn''t mean that. I''m


    just worried about the baby in Shaoyao''s belly."


    "Mother, Third Prince has always been like this. You should have known it long ago!"


    Hearing Shaoyao''s words, Guifei smiled and said, "You''re right. Third Prince is always like this. But I


    didn''t see you so nervous when Su Qingwen was pregnant. Don''t you suspect that it was I who killed


    the baby in Su Qingwen''s belly?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe looked at Guifei and shook his head. "Of course I won''t doubt you. Moreover, at that


    time, Shaoyao and Su Qingwen were both present. If Su Qingwen lost her baby, then the baby in


    Shaoyao''s belly would also disappear. It can be seen that Su Qingwen might have done something


    dirty and thus losing her baby. If she wanted to frame you up, I will let go of her. "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s words, Shaoyao also looked at Guifei and said, "Mother, it''s definitely not


    your fault. Don''t take it to heart. As for the baby in principal concubine''s belly, I think she knows it best."


    Guifei looked at the two of them and said with a smile, "You are right. Su Qingwen knows clearly why


    she had a miscarriage. I haven''t done anything bad."


    Hearing Guifei''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhe walked up to her with a smile. "Mother, I believe you are


    innocent. Moreover, Su Qingwen is my principal concubine. I believe that you won''t kill her child. After


    all, that child is your grandson, isn''t it?"


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Guifei looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhe and nodded seriously. "Of course. After all, the baby in her belly is


    my grandson."


    ''But it''s a pity! You don''t even know that you have been cuckolded by Su Qingwen, but how should I tell


    you about it?''


    It was true that I killed the baby in Su Qingwen''s belly, but that baby was not yours. He was destined


    not toe to this world.'' Guifei thought to herself.


    Then Guifei looked at Shaoyao and smiled happily.


    Anyway, at least Third Prince had another child now, and the baby in Su Qingwen''s belly was gone.

 #####Chapter 836 In The Course (IV)

    #####Chapter 836 In The Course (IV)


    In the Third Prince''s mansion. When Su Qingwen was lying on the bed, her eyes were empty as she


    stared at the curtain. All she thought about was what Guifei had said. Even if she proved that the child


    was Xuanyuan Yvzhe''s child, Xuanyuan Yvzhe wouldn''t believe her words.


    She didn''t know how Guifei knew about it. But when she thought of the baby''s death, she felt sad. After


    all, it was her child! She didn''t know that if she could still find her first child yet, but it was a pity that the


    midwife had killed the baby. In order not to be known by other people, they decided to kill the baby


    secretly. But now she regretted it.


    Looking at the expression on Su Qingwen''s face, Meihua asked with concern, "Wangfei, what


    happened in the Zhongcui Pce? Why did you lose your baby after you went to the Zhongcui Pce?


    "


    Looking at Meihua, Su Qingwen didn''t know what to say for a moment. "You know what? What a


    tragedy! If I hadn''t seduced the Second Prince, I wouldn''t have ended up like this. But now it''s useless


    to say anything now. The imperial physician told me that my chance of pregnancy is not high in the


    future. "


    Hearing Su Qingwen''s words, Meihua frowned and said, "If that''s the case, why can inferior concubine


    still be pregnant? You must also be able to continue to be pregnant."


    Su Qingwen looked at Meihua and shook her head. "Meihua, Shaoyao has her first baby, but I''m


    different. You should know that this is my second child. I also gave birth to Xuanyuan Yvfan''s child


    before. The imperial physician said that it is almost impossible for me to be pregnant again in the


    future." Thinking of what happened in the Su Mansion before, Su Qingwen said helplessly, "Now I


    really have lost everything. If my parents are going to be sentenced to death, I guess my position as


    the principal concubine wille to an end."


    Looking at Su Qingwen, Meihua didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Wangfei, what do you want to


    do now? Maybe the only way out now is to find the Second Prince? "


    Hearing what Meihua said, Su Qingwen shook her head. "It''s useless to look for anyone now. You


    should know that the Second Prince is about to get married. If this matter is known by my fourth sister,


    maybe we will get the Second Prince involved. After all, there is the imperial concubine behind my four


    sister that we can''t afford to offend, and I am already a sinner. How can we get the Second Prince


    involved at this time?"


    "Wangfei, if you don''t go to his highness now, you won''t have a chance in the future. If you go to the


    Second Prince, maybe we still have a chance." Looking at Su Qingwen, Meihua said seriously.


    Looking at the expression on Meihua''s face, Su Qingwen thought for a long time and said slowly, "You


    should leave now, Meihua. I have nothing now, and I''m afraid that I can''t keep my position as the


    principal concubine soon. If you follow me, you may only have to suffer in the future. You''d better leave


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    here."


    Looking at Su Qingwen, Meihua shook her head and knelt down. "Miss, I''ve been following you all the


    time. I''ve been taking care of you since you grew up. If you let me leave here now, how can I live in the


    future?"


    Looking at the expression on her face, Su Qingwen closed her eyes again and said, "I''ve been in the


    mansion for so long, and I still have some money. You can leave the mansion with the money and start


    a new life with it."


    "I won''t leave." "I won''t leave you no matter what you say. You still need me. If I leave you now, what


    will you do in the future?"


    Hearing Meihua''s words, two lines of tears ran down Su Qingwen''s cheeks. "What if you follow me and


    suffer in the future? Maybe I can''t give you anything in the future. Are you still willing to follow me? "


    Hearing Su Qingwen''s words, Meihua nodded earnestly. "I''m willing to follow you no matter what


    happens. If you die, I''ll die with you. I''ll serve you in the underworld."


    Hearing what he said, Su Qingwen slowly closed her eyes. For a moment, the atmosphere was silent.


    "Meihua, you know what? In fact, it was Guifei who asked me to abort the baby, because she knew that


    I had an affair with the Second Prince. Unfortunately, no matter what I said, she didn''t want to believe


    that the baby in my belly was the child of the Third Prince. " Su Qingwen looked at Meihua and said


    bitterly, "I don''t know what regret is until now."


    "What! It Guifei who asked you to have an abortion! " Meihua asked in surprise. "But why did Guifei


    know about it? The affair between you and the Second Prince is so secret that no one knows. "


    Su Qingwen looked at Meihua and shook her head. "It''s meaningless to look into it now. After all, the


    child is gone, and it''s meaningless."


    Su Qingwen closed her eyes, as if she had returned to what had happened in the Zhongcui Pce that


    day. No wonder Guifei summoned her in advance that day. It turned out that everything was


    premeditated.


    But what should she do with all these misfortunes? If she hadn''t seduced Xuanyuan Yvfan, would


    things be totally different now? But everything could not be returned.


    After the room was quiet, the two figures hidden in the dark disappeared from Su Qingwen''s room.


    Soon, Guifei got the news.


    Guifei looked at the two people in front of her and asked in a low voice, "Are you serious? Su Qingwen


    once gave birth to a child of the Second Prince? "


    The man in ck looked at Guifei and nodded Wangfei. "Wangfei said so. But I don''t know where the


    child is."


    Hearing what the man in ck said, Guifei threw the cup out of her hand without hesitation. "Don''t my


    son know about it? How can he endure it till now? " After calming herself down, she said slowly, "Do


    you know how the Fourth Prince want to deal with the Second Prince?"


    The man in ck looked at Guifei and shook his head. "I don''t know for the time being, but his


    highness also asked me to tell you that there must be a good show waiting for you on the wedding


    day."


    Hearing the man''s words, Guifei breathed a sigh of relief. "Did the Ninth King really say that?"


    The man in ck looked at Guifei and nodded seriously. "I don''t think this y will disappoint you. I


    think anyone who wants to deal with Qingyan will not end up well. Look, the Crown Prince is a good


    example."


    Guifei nodded, "Yes! I don''t even know. If it weren''t for their help, I would have died many times if his


    majesty knew what happened between me and the Ninth King. "

 Chapter 837 In The Course (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 837 In The Course (��)


    In the Jvlong Pavilion on the night before the wedding.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, who was sitting next to Jingxuan, Qingyan asked with a smile, "Why did


    you call my cousin here?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Su Qingchen, who was beside him and said with a smile, "Qingchen


    wronged you in the matter of Louzheng. He was worried that you were still angry, so he asked me to


    put in a good word for you."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qingyan smiled and looked at Su Qingchen. "Am I a savage


    woman in your heart?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Su Qingchen shook his head and said, "Of course not. Yanyan is very gentle


    in my heart."


    Hearing that, Qingyan looked at Jingxuan with a smile and asked, "am I gentle? Jingxuan?"


    Jingxuan listened to Qingyan''s words and nodded seriously. "Gentle! Quite gentle! "


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at the two of them and said with a smile, "Yanyan, tomorrow is your wedding


    day. Are you really ready?"


    Qingyan looked at them and nodded seriously. "Since I''ve decided to deal with Xuanyuan Yvfan, I must


    have prepared well. Moreover, if I did not pretend to be sad at that time, the y wouldn''t be able to go


    on."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Jingxuan held Qingyan''s hand and said, "Yanyan, I''ll always be with you."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said, "What did father say? How


    will father pass the throne to you?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said seriously, "Father has also decided to give a


    performance on your wedding day. He will pretend that he can''t ept such a thing, thus getting


    seriously ill and passing his throne to me!"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qingyan covered her hand and chuckled. "To be honest, I''m really


    worried that father can''t bear this blow! After all, once the affair between Su Qingwen and Xuanyuan


    Yvfan is exposed to the public, no one can bear it, although father doesn''t like the Second Prince very


    much. "


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, ''''Father really liked the Second Prince


    before. We were both raised by father since childhood, so he still has feelings for us. But there''s


    something that he has to do."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qingyan nodded seriously. "You''re right. There are some things


    that we have to do."


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "Yanyan, are you really not going to let Yichen show


    up? I know you will say that the child is innocent."


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan shook her head and said, "No. He''s innocent. If that''s the case, why


    should I let him show up? Besides, his appearance will only make the world worse. I want to keep


    Yichen by my side in the future."


    "Who is Yichen?" asked Su Qingchen in surprise.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Su Qingchen and exined, "Yichen is the child of Su Qingwen and


    Xuanyuan Yvfan. You should understand what I mean."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Su Qingchen nodded seriously. "Of course I know. But how could


    the principal concubine of the Third Prince be with the Second Prince and have a child? How could the


    Third Prince bear such a thing?"


    "Because they have needs!" Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Su Qingchen and exined, "But everything


    will end tomorrow night. Whether it''s good or bad, everything will end."


    Qingyan looked at them and nodded seriously. "Yes! Everything will be over tomorrow. Jingxuan, have


    you decided what to do? "


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously. "Didn''t you ask for the imperial edict just for


    tomorrow? Don''t worry. I won''t let you down. When you are disappointed and sad, I will appear by your


    side again, right? "


    "What''s this about?" Looking at them, Su Qingchen frowned and said, "It seems that I haven''t been in


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    the Diqiu City for a long time and have missed so many interesting things."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Su Qingchen and nodded seriously. "You did miss a lot of interesting


    things! The only regret is that you have missed Yanyan''s growth. " Xuanyuan Yvzhen then looked at


    Qingyan and said, "Yanyan has grown a lot in the past few years."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Su Qingchen nodded seriously. "You''re right. Yanyan has really


    grown up in the past few years. I remember that when I left the Diqiu City, she was very arrogant and


    domineering. I didn''t expect that she would be so powerful when I returned to the Diqiu City now."


    Qingyan looked at Su Qingchen and said with a smile, "I think you know that if you want to survive in


    the wolf den, you have to turn yourself into a wolf. So my parents treat me well, and my brother treats


    me well. If they treat me badly, I don''t think I will live till now."


    Looking at Qingyan, Su Qingchen thought of what the matter of Louzheng before. "Yanyan, why do you


    know Louzheng''s identity? I did investigate his identity for so many years in Louzheng, but


    unfortunately I found that he is the nephew of empress. I didn''t expect that I would be cheated by him


    so miserably for so many years."


    Qingyan looked at Su Qingchen and shook her head. "It doesn''t matter. I know that Louzheng must


    care about you very much, so he doesn''t want to tell you his real identity. But I''m also curious why he


    cares about you so much and doesn''t tell you his real identity."


    "Yanyan, think about it from another perspective. If I were a prince, but you were the general of the


    enemy country and I cared you very much. Do you think I would tell you my true identity? I think the


    reason why Louzheng didn''t tell Su Qingchen was that he was afraid that Su Qingchen would think too


    much. If the friendship between the two people was rted to interests, it would be hard to exin at


    all, and then it would only make the other party more sad. "


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan was suddenly enlightened. "Indeed, I neglected this at that time."


    Then he looked at Su Qingchen and said, "I''m sorry, cousin. I was only trying to expose Louzheng''s


    identity, but I ignored his intention. Jingxuan is right. If the friendship between the two people is tainted


    with interests, it will go bad."


    Looking at Qingyan, Su Qingchen shook his head and said, "Yanyan, I know everything you said. I''ve


    been with Louzheng for so many years, and I really went too far that day. I left without listening to his


    exnation. Now I think about it, it''s just for the interests of each other." After a pause, he continued,


    "Fourth Prince, Yanyan, do you think it''s necessary to make friends with Louzheng?"

 Chapter 838 In The Course Ⅵ)

    Chapter 838 In The Course ��)


    On the wedding day.


    Looking at herself in the mirror, Qingyan smiled. Everything woulde to an end today, and she


    would finally marry Jingxuan under the blessing of everyone.


    "Miss, what are you smiling at in the mirror?" Baizhi looked at Qingyan in the mirror and said with a


    smile, "Today is your wedding day. Are you happy?"


    Qingyan looked at Baizhi and nodded seriously, "Yes! I''m really happy, because there will be a good


    show tonight. Moreover, I think the best thing is that father agrees to let the marriage go on at night. "


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Baizhi said helplessly, "It''s a pity that I can''t stay with you all the time. But


    you wille back tomorrow, won''t you?"


    Qingyan looked at Baizhi and shook her head, "I''m not sure. Maybe she''ll be back tomorrow morning,


    or maybe not for the time being." Qingyan sighed, "Baizhi, don''t worry about what happened tonight.


    It''s over anyway."


    Baizhi listened to Qingyan''s words and nodded seriously. "Miss, I still want to make up for you, but it''s a


    pity that the maids in the imperial pce will do it for you."


    Hearing Baizhi''s pitiful tone, Baizhi smiled and said, "Mother said it would be better for me toe


    from the Guanjv Pce and she wanted to be my support. When I marry Jingxuan, you will help me


    with my makeup."


    Baizhi listened to Qingyan''s words and nodded seriously. "Miss, you are right. After all, tonight is just a


    show. You are not really going to marry the Second Prince, or I will be really unhappy."


    Hearing Baizhi''s words, Qingyan smiled and said, "When I marry Jingxuan, you and Mudan will go with


    me, okay?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Baizhi nodded seriously, "Okay! Well, I want to be with Miss all the time. It''s


    the best thing to go to Shizi''s mansion with you. "


    Looking at Baizhi, Qingyan smiled and said, "Don''t worry. I won''t leave you alone in the Jiangjunfu. It''s


    a pity that Huangcen and Lve have been with me, but I can only take you two girls with me."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Baizhi smiled and said, "Huangcen and Lve won''t have any regrets. Now,


    Huangcen is going to serve Hongyao, and Lve is going to serve your mother."


    Hearing Baizhi''s words, Qingyan nodded with a smile, "Okay."


    Qingyan walked out of the room in a very ordinary dress. After all, everything would be done in the


    imperial pceter. It was an honor for the Jiangjunfu, but only Qingyan knew it. She just wanted to


    finish the y better.


    When Hongyao walked to the gate of the Yingshuang Pce, she saw Qingyan. She walked to


    Qingyan with a smile and said, "Yanyan, he will also attend your wedding tonight."


    Hearing this, Qingyan''s eyes widened. "You mean that Huruo will also be there?"


    Hongyao looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously. "Yes, you''ll know when the timees. But I''m sure


    it won''t affect your n. He just wants to see you. You won''t be angry, will you?"


    Qingyan looked at Hongyao and shook her head. "Since he wants to see me, he should be here now,


    instead of going to the imperial pce alone. Mother, I have forgiven him. I didn''t expect that we have


    such a tacit understanding between the two actions. I think this is the blood rtionship, so no matter


    how long the distance is between us, I can feel that he loves me." "It''s time for father to show up.


    Suyun has been nice to me since I was a child. I don''t know if the two will be angry." Qingyan looked at


    Hongyao and smiled.


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Hongyao frowned and said, "Why should the two of them be angry? It was


    me who abandoned. I just pitied you for having suffered so much for so many years."


    Qingyan shook her head and said, "No! I think it''s also a kind of growth! When I met you again, I


    became the best, wasn''t it better? And I didn''t embarrass you! "


    Hearing this, Hongyao patted her head and said, "Yanyan, you''ve really grown up. I''m d for you."


    Hearing this, Qingyan held her arm and said, "But I''m always a child in your eyes. No matter what I do,


    I''m always a child in your eyes."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Amelia held Qingyan in her arms and said, "Silly girl, of course. You are


    always a child in our eyes."


    Qingyan walked towards the front hall with Hongyao. Suyun and Luobing had been waiting for her


    there for a long time. When they saw Qingyan''s expression, Luobing walked up to her with a smile.


    "Your father and I have made a deal that you will marry out of our Jiangjunfu when you marry


    Jingxuan."


    Hearing Luobing''s words, Qingyan looked at Suyun and said, "Dad, mom, you know that the reason


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    why I will marry out of the Guanjv Pce tonight."


    Hearing Suyun''s words, Suyun nodded awkwardly. "I know." Then he held Qingyan''s hand and said


    earnestly, "Yanyan! I know it was you who nned it, so you have to make sure your safety! I don''t


    want you to get hurt, and if you get hurt, that old man will definitely not let me go. " ...


    Hearing the awkward tone of Suyun, Qingyan asked with a smile, "Did you make a bet with Huruo?"


    Hearing this name, Suyun shook his head and said with a guilty conscience, "How could it be possible?


    How could I make a bet by using my daughter? Yanyan, don''t think too much!"


    Looking at the expression on Suyun''s face, Qingyan smiled and said, "Okay, I won''t think too much.


    Dad, don''t worry. I will be fine. Besides, Huruo will also be there tonight!"


    When Suyun heard Qingyan''s words, his face suddenly turned pale. "You mean that old man will also


    appear in the imperial pce. I knew he would interfere. No, I have to fight with him tonight!"


    Looking at the disappearing figure of Suyun, Luobing and Hongyao shook their heads resignedly.


    Looking at the two of them, Qingyan asked in confusion, "What kind of bet did my two fathers make? Is


    it about me? " Qingyan then rubbed her chin and said, "But I haven''t seen my biological father before. I


    don''t know if I can recognize him at a nce tonight." Qingyan said as she put her hand on her chest.

 Chapter 839 Ending (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 839 Ending (��)


    In the Guanjv Pce.


    Looking at Qingyan, who was wearing ordinary clothes, Qilian Yvran said with a smile, "Tonight is your


    wedding day. Why do youe here in such clothes?"


    Qingyan walked to Qilian Yvran and said with a smile, "Mother. didn''t you want me to get married from


    here? So I''ve brought the phoenix crown and rosy cloak here. Besides, don''t you want to help me do


    the make-up? "


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Hongyao looked at Qilian Yvran in surprise and asked with a smile, "Yanyan,


    is this the mother you often mentioned?'''' ...


    Qingyan looked at Hongyao and nodded seriously. Then she looked at Qilian Yvran and said, "This is


    my biological mother. She just found me recently." ...


    Qilian Yvran looked at Hongyao and nodded with a smile. Then she turned to look at Qingyan again.


    "Yanyan, Ning Cisai wille here too. She can''t wait to see you now."


    Hearing Qilian Yvran''s words, Qingyan nodded seriously. "I haven''t seen her for a long time. I don''t


    know how she is doing recently."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Qilian Yvran smiled and said, "Don''t worry. She is fine. Besides, he has


    prepared a gift for you." Qilian Yvran looked at Qingyan and said gently, "You know she have no


    children. She treats you like her own daughter."


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Qingyan nodded with a smile. "Yes! Mother, don''t worry. I will take care


    of her when she gets old. " Qingyan smiled and held Qilian Yvran''s hand.


    When Xuanyuan Yvzhen and the others arrived at the Guanjv Pce, they saw Qingyan snuggling up


    in Qilian Yvran''s arms. Seeing this, Zhongli Jinyu smiled and said, "Yanyan, your two mothers are here.


    Is it necessary for you to stick to the imperial concubine like this?"


    Hearing what Zhongli Jinyu said, Qingyan smiled and looked at Luobing and Hongyao. "Mother, you


    don''t mind that I am so close to the imperial concubine, do you?"


    Looking at Qingyan, Luobing smiled and said, "Of course not. It''s a good thing that the imperial


    concubine loves you so much. We are so happy, so we won''t mind."


    Hongyao looked at Qingyan and nodded with a smile. "We are very happy to have so many people


    caring about you."


    "Yanyan, I suddenly envy you. What should I do?" Yvjing looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "But


    I know you will be good to me."


    Hearing what Yvjing said, Qingyan stood up from Qilian Yvran''s arms at once. She walked up to Yvjing


    and said with a smile, "Yvjing, we will take you well. Fourth brother, mother, and so many of us will love


    you."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Yvjing nodded with a smile.


    "Sister Yanyan, it''s a pity that today is not your wedding with Jingxuan. If you and Jingxuan get married,


    I will certainly make a scene for you." Xuanyuan Yvning looked at Qingyan and said with a pitiful look,


    "We have reached an agreement. When you and Jingxuan get married, we will definitely have a good


    time."


    Speaking of the marriage, Qingyan walked to Jingxuan with a smile. "Jingxuan, you''ve seen it. Two


    months after today will be a good day. Are you willing to marry me then?"


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said seriously, "Yanyan, it should be Jingxuan who mentions it. You are


    a girl, so you shouldn''t do it."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qingyan stuck out her tongue and looked at Jingxuan again.


    "Jingxuan, will you marry me?"


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "As a man, it''s my responsibility to do it."


    Looking at the expression on [ ]''s face, [ ] said with a smile, "in fact, you and I didn''t need to care


    about these things before, because you have already been my husband in my eyes. Otherwise, do you


    really think I will tell you everything?"


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Jingxuan took her into his arms and said, "Yanyan, after this matter is over,


    I''ll take you to have a good time. We won''t care about the rest. Do you agree?"


    "Of course not!" Xuanyuan Yvzhen opposed without hesitation, "After I ascend the throne, there must


    be a lot of things to deal with. Jingxuan, you can''t leave the Donghe Kingdom at this time. Think about


    it! It will take some time for Wenxuan Lord and others to get here from the south region. During this


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    period, you''d better prepare for your marriage with Yanyan. As for other things, we''ll talk about them


    after you get married. "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qingyan looked at Jingxuan and nodded seriously. "Jingxuan, what


    fourth brother said makes sense. When everything is settled, let''s go on a trip. By the way, we can go


    to the Nanchen Kingdom to see Yvning. What do you think?"


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously. "Okay, I''ll listen to you. After everything is settled,


    we''ll go wherever we want to go."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Zhongli Jinyu looked at Zhongli Jinyv. She knew that she would be the only


    empress in the harem for a long time.


    "What are you thinking about?" Looking at the expression on Zhongli Jinyu''s face, Xuanyuan Yvzhen


    asked softly, "Do you want to get married on the same day?"


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Zhongli Jinyv shook her head and said, "No, I don''t want it. Besides, I


    have made a deal with Yvning and Yvjing. When Yanyan gets married, we must make the atmosphere


    noisy. If we get married on the same day, how can we make trouble?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Zhongli Jinyu and nodded seriously. "Remember, don''t go too far, or you


    won''t be able to escape their schemes when we get married. You should know that we can''t afford to


    offend those two people."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Zhongli Jinyu nodded earnestly. "You are right! The two of them


    are very powerful. If they work together, they will be more powerful. Yvzhen, you have to treat them


    well! If they think you are bad, they will drag you out of the throne. "


    Qingyan and Jingxuan listened carefully to the conversation between the two.


    Qingyan smiled and looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen. "Fourth brother, we can hear what you and Jinyv said


    there. Don''t ignore us!"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Zhongli Jinyu blushed.


    "You kids! If the world can be peaceful one day, we should really retreat. Anyway, Qingyv is guarding


    the whole army now, and we have nothing to worry about. " As Luobing spoke, she looked at Hongyao.


    Hongyao also looked at them and nodded seriously. "Yes! From now on, this world will be their world. "

 Chapter 840 Ending (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 840 Ending (��)


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at the scene in front of him and said with a smile, "Mingyang, my wish has


    finallye true. I can marry Su Qingyan tonight, and at that time, Su Qingyan will definitely like me. I


    find that Su Qingyan hasn''t left me until now. She must be in love with me, so she doesn''t want to leave


    me. Mingyang, am I right? "


    Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvfan''s face, Mingyang smiled and said, "Yes! Miss Qingyan


    must have fallen in love with you, so she doesn''t want to leave you. "


    ''It''s a pity that everything wille to an end tonight. You are destined to be a joke and what you have


    now is just a dream. When you wake up from the dream, you will lose more.''


    "Mingyang, how do you think I should pick up Qingyan at that time? Tonight, Huruo will definitely


    appear. Although I don''t know why Huruo likes Qingyan, I always feel that he is hiding something from


    me."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, Mingyang shook his head helplessly. "Your highness, it''s toote to


    talk about it now. The only thing you can do now is to marry Su Qingyan. When Su Qingyan wants Su


    Qingyan, we can hand over Su Qingyan to him."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan nodded, "Yes! By the time Huruo wants Su Qingyan, Su Qingyan has already been


    my woman. Since she is my woman, she must listen to me. So what''s the matter of letting herfort


    Huruo for a while? "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, Mingyang also resisted the urge to draw his sword and kill Xuanyuan


    Yvfan. However, after staying with Xuanyuan Yvfan for so long, he finally understood what kind of


    person Xuanyuan Yvfan was. No wonder nobody wanted to support him.


    At this moment, the housekeeper came and said that Luo Yijue wanted to see Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    Hearing this name, Xuanyuan Yvfan frowned and asked, "Why did hee back? Didn''t he leave here


    with Ye Peirong? And how is Ye Peirong doing now? "


    The housekeeper looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and shook his head. "I don''t know. I only know that Luo


    Yijue wants to see your highness. He said if your highness doesn''t see him, you''ll regret it tonight."


    When Xuanyuan Yvfan heard this, he smiled and said, "Then I''ll see him." Xuanyuan Yvfan said as he


    walked outside.


    However, Mingyang couldn''t help frowning. Everything was going ording to the original n. If


    someone destroyed it at this time, all the ns would fall short of sess. He wanted to see what


    information Luo Yijue would tell Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    When Luo Yijue saw Xuanyuan Yvfan, he said respectfully, "Your Highness."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Luo Yijue, who he hadn''t seen for two months, and said with a smile, "What


    do you want to tell me? You even said that I would regret if I didn''te?"


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvfan, Luo Yijue said without hesitation, "Your highness, you can''t marry Su


    Qingyan tonight. All of these are illusions. Su Qingyan agreed to marry you because she wanted to


    deal with you."


    Hearing Luo Yijue''s words, Xuanyuan Yvfan frowned and said, "Luo Yijue, I don''t you need you to tell


    me the rtionship between Yanyan and I. How dare you say that Yanyan wants to deal with me? If


    she really wants to deal with me, she would have already put me to death. Why did she wait until now?


    I know you hate Su Qingyan. I also know that it was Su Qingyan who killed your sister and your mother.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    But after all, she will be my wife in the future. "


    Luo Yijue looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said resignedly, "Your highness, why don''t you believe me?


    Su Qingyan wants to marry you because she wants to deal with you. As long as you marry Su Qingyan


    tonight, you will know that everything is just an illusion. And Su Qingyan has never loved you."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Luo Yijue and shook his head. "Luo Yijue, I know you hate Yanyan, but I


    hope you can ept her in the future. After all, she will be my wife and probably the empress in the


    future. Do you always hate Su Qingyan because of your sister and mother?"


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvfan, Luo Yijue shook his head helplessly. "Your highness, you really can''t get


    married tonight! Su Qingyan will kill you. "


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Luo Yijue and said seriously, "Luo Yijue, you said that Yanyan would kill me.


    Do you know how she is going to deal with me? Do you know who she is with to deal with me? And


    why did he deal with me! Where did you get this news? "


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvfan, Luo Yijue knelt down and said, "Your highness, please believe me. You


    should know that I will never lie to you. I did it for your own good!"


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Luo Yijue and shook his head. "I''m happy that you cane to my


    marriage, but if youe to destroy it, I really can''t ept you anymore, Luo Yijue." Then Xuanyuan


    Yvfan turned around and left.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvfan''s back as he turned around and left, Luo Yijue said helplessly, "Your


    highness, if something really happened to you tonight, don''t me me for not reminding you."


    Feeling the jubnt atmosphere the mansion, Xuanyuan Yvfan thought of what Luo Yijue had said


    before. "Mingyang, do you think that Yanyan really likes me?"


    Mingyang heard all the words just now. He looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said with a smile, "Your


    highness, do you want to suspect Qingyan because of Luo Yijue''s words? You know that Luo Yijue


    always holds grudges against Qingyan. Besides, she even nned to kill Luo Yijue''s mother, andter


    Luo Yiqian died. If I were Luo Yijue, I would definitely not agree you to marry Qingyan. "


    Hearing what Mingyang said, Xuanyuan Yvfan nodded seriously. "You''re right. Luo Yijue didn''t like


    Yanyan from the very beginning. Now he must want to nder Yanyan''s innocence, so I''m going to


    marry Yanyan."


    Looking at the serious expression on Xuanyuan Yvfan''s face, Mingyang nodded and said, "Your


    highness, we''re leaving soon. Concubine Yi has helped you a lot in the imperial pce. You can stay


    overnight in Weiyang Pce tonight."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Mingyang and nodded seriously. "You''re right. I have to treat my brothers


    well tonight. Fourth Prince and the others were not easy to deal with! And Jingxuan is even more


    difficult to deal with. "

 Chapter 841 Ending (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 841 Ending (��)


    That night, the imperial pce was in a red color. The long corridor was full of rednterns, and


    Qingyan had already put on her wedding dress and sat in the side hall of the Guanjv Pce, waiting for


    Xuanyuan Yvfan''s arrival.


    "Yanyan! Have you arranged everything well? " Looking at Qingyan, who was under the wedding


    handkerchief, Qilian Yvran said with a smile, "What we need to do now is to prevent Xuanyuan Yvfan


    from marrying you at the auspicious time."


    "Mother, don''t worry. Everything has been arranged. Xuanyuan Yvfan won''t marry me at the auspicious


    time. After all, he will enjoy the grace of a beauty." Under the wedding handkerchief, Qingyan smiled


    happily.


    "Yanyan, you are so beautiful today." Looking at Qingyan, Zhongli Jinyv continued with a smile, "You


    will be more beautiful than today on your wedding day with Jingxuan."


    Hearing this, Qingyan smiled. "If you want to make trouble on my marriage with Jingxuan, remember


    that you and fourth brother will get married. You can''t escape at that time." ...


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Zhongli Jinyu covered her mouth and snickered, "But I don''t know when I


    can marry the Fourth Prince. You should know that if this happens now, our marriage will be


    postponed. Besides, aunt hasn''te back yet. Both my parents died. Aunt is my family, so I can''t do it


    until they arrive in the Diqiu City to make the decision. "


    Hearing what Zhongli Jinyu said, Qingyan nodded seriously. "You''re right. You can''t make a conclusion


    until mother and others arrive in the Diqiu City. After all, they are your family."


    Looking at Qingyan, Zhongli Jinyu said with a smile, "Yanyan, I think I can ept the fact that the


    Fourth Prince is the emperor of the Donghe Kingdom. Although I don''t want to share his love with other


    women, I will be satisfied as long as he loves me."


    Hearing this, Qingyan smiled and said, "Silly girl, don''t worry. Fourth brother will always love you."


    In the Zhaoyang Pce.


    Concubine Yi looked at Yunhong, who was beside her and asked with a smile, "Yunhong, what do you


    think of the dress I''m wearing today? Today is a big day for the Second Prince and Yanyan. It would be


    better if my sister is still alive. "


    Yunhong looked at Concubine Yi and said with a smile, "You look very beautiful in this dress. At that


    time, Qingyan still has to serve tea, but you and the empress must be in the same position."


    Hearing this, Concubine Yi''s face darkened. "You are right. At that time, the empress will also be there.


    Although I am the mother of the Second Prince, I can never be the empress!" Then she sighed,


    "Yunhong, when the Second Prince gets married, do you think I can be free?"


    Hearing Concubine Yi''s words, Yunhong didn''t stop what she was doing. "Once the Second Princ gets


    married, you can have a good rest. After all, you have to wait for the birth of your grandson."


    Hearing this, Concubine Yi said with a smile, "You are right. When they have a child, I will also have a


    grandson. Anyway, it will be their world at that time. It has nothing to do with me."


    Yunhong looked at Concubine Yi and nodded earnestly. "Lady, I heard that the Second Prince often


    have dreams and always dream of something strange. I don''t know if he has told you about it."


    Hearing what Yunhong said, Concubine Yi frowned and asked, "What did the Second Prince say?"


    In the huge yard, Su Qingwen stood alone in a daze. Looking at the whole imperial pce, which was


    decorated in festive red, she suddenly remembered that it was the same red on her wedding day, but


    unfortunately, Xuanyuan Yvzhe didn''t love her at all.


    "Wangfei, let''s go back." Looking at Su Qingwen, Meihua said with concern, "The party won''t start until


    evening. Now they are decorating the site."


    Su Qingwen looked at Meihua and said helplessly, "Where do you want me to go? Even if I go to


    mother''s Zhongcui Pce now, she will definitely not want to see me, especially in this case. Forget it.


    I''ll just walk around in this yard."


    Looking at the distressed expression on Su Qingwen''s face, Meihua said, "Wangfei, let me help you


    walk. You have just recovered."


    Su Qingwen nodded her head seriously and said, "You''re right! I have just recovered, but Third Prince


    asked me toe to the imperial pce to apany them, or to say, to watch the marriage of my


    four sister. But what does the marriage have to do with us? "


    Looking at Su Qingwen, Meihua said resignedly, "Wangfei, you have forgotten that you are now the


    daughter-inw of the royal family. If Qingyan marries the Second Prince in the future, she will be your


    sister! After all, you two will still be sisters. Now Su Qingyuan is dead, and the rest of the people are


    still staying in the Su Mansion. Only you and Qingyan have a good rtionship. I think this is fate. "


    Hearing this, Su Qingwen shook her head helplessly. "That''s why I said it was all a tragedy!"


    Just then, a servant walked up to Su Qingwen, looked at her and said with a smile, "Are you Wanfei?"


    Su Qingwen looked at the servant and nodded seriously, "yes."


    "I work for the Second Prince. His highness said he wanted to meet you, and the address is here."


    Then he stuffed a note into Su Qingwen''s arms and left in a hurry.


    Looking at the receding figure, Su Qingwen lowered her head and fell into deep thought.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Yvfan was sitting in the pavilion and looking at the surrounding scenery. He was


    still a little excited. He didn''t expect to marry Su Qingyan in this way, and he also got all the love of Su


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Qingyan. Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Yvfanughed.


    "Your highness, I''m a maid of Wangfei. She said she wants to see you. She said it''s thest time she


    asks you to do so, so she hopes you can fulfill it."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at the person. He knew that the girl in front of him was Meihua, who served Su


    Qingwen. "How is your Miss?"


    The maid looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and shook her head helplessly. "Miss has lost her child and has


    been in poor health recently. However, she came on your wedding day. She said she wanted Qingyan


    and you to be happy."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan listened to the maid and nodded seriously. "I really didn''t expect that Su Qingwen


    would be so generous one day. In that case, why don''t I go to see her?" Xuanyuan Yvfan stood up and


    asked, "Where is your Miss?"


    She stuffed a note into Xuanyuan Yvfan''s hand and said, "Miss is waiting for you here. I''ll go back now.


    Your highness, remember toe!"


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at the handwriting on the note and smiled.

 Chapter 842 Ending (IV)

    Chapter 842 Ending (IV)


    When Xuanyuan Yvfan arrived at the ce designated by Su Qingwen, he saw Su Qingwen standing


    there weakly. He hadn''t seen Su Qingwen for a long time. Why did she suddenly be so haggard?


    When Su Qingwen heard the footsteps, she turned around and looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan. She walked


    a few steps to Xuanyuan Yvfan and said with a smile, "Your highness is going to get married, but you


    why do you still ask me out now? Is it because you can''t forget my love for you?"


    Hearing Su Qingwen''s words, Xuanyuan Yvfan frowned and said, "Didn''t you ask me toe here?


    You took the initiative to invite me. You know today is my wedding day, but you still want to ask me out,


    or I should say that you have an unforgettable memory of my love?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, Su Qingwen said with a smile, "Your highness, don''t you believe


    me? It''s really your servant who came to inform me that I shoulde to this ce. I thought this ce


    is also a public ce, so I had toe here. But I really didn''t expect that your highness don''t admit it


    now."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Su Qingwen and said impatiently, "Su Qingwen, what do you mean? It was


    you who asked me toe here. Why should I ask you toe here? Su Qingwen, do you have the


    evidence?"


    Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvfan''s face, Su Qingwen smiled and stretched out the note in


    her hand. "If my memory serves me right, this should be your handwriting. Why don''t you admit it


    yourself?"


    Looking at the note from Su Qingwen, Xuanyuan Yvfan''s face darkened. Then he took out his own


    note. When Su Qingwen saw the note, she was also surprised, and then looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan.


    "Your highness, have we been framed?" Looking at Xuanyuan Yvfan, Su Qingwen asked in surprise,


    "Is there someone who want to deal with you?"


    When Su Qingwen said this, the first figure that appeared in her mind was Guifei. But she knew that


    even if Guifei wanted to frame her, she wouldn''t use such a method. After all, it would be not only


    humiliate Xuanyuan Yvzhe, but also herself.


    Xuanyuan Yvfan frowned and looked at Su Qingwen, "Are you sure it was my servant who told you?"


    Su Qingwen looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and nodded seriously. "Yes. I''ve known you for such a long


    time. Do you think I don''t know your servant? That''s why Ie here."


    Looking at the expression on Su Qingwen''s face, Xuanyuan Yvfan wanted to say something, but he


    found that he could no longer speak. He even felt the familiar feeling.


    When he turned around, he did see the familiar figure standing not far away.


    "How have you been, Second Prince?" "I didn''t expect you toe to see the wife of the Third Prince


    on your wedding day. I know everything about you," said Huruo with a smile, looking at Xuanyuan


    Yvfan.


    Su Qingwen looked at Huruo in surprise and asked, "Who are you? How do you know our rtionship?


    " But before Su Qingwen could finish her words, she had been knocked out by Lingfeng with a palm


    de.


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked Huruo her in surprise, as if he was wondering why Huruo did this?


    "Second prince, I think you know me well. Since I want to get Su Qingyan, I will give her a big gift. But


    what do you think of this gift?" Staring at Xuanyuan Yvfan, Huruo continued with a smile, "If Su


    Qingyan sees her future husband sleeping with another woman on the bed, I think her expression will


    be very interesting. Especially in this case, I have told you that I want to get Su Qingyan. Do you really


    think that I will give up? Of course not. " Looking at Lingfeng, Huruo ordered with a smile, "Impose


    them to take the drug."


    Looking at the expression on Huruo''s face, Lingfeng gave the pill to Xuanyuan Yvfan. No matter how


    hard Xuanyuan Yvfan struggled, he was not a match for Lingfeng at all.


    "Xuanyuan Yvfan! ''You know what? I hate people scheming behind my back, and I hate the betrayal


    the most. I guess you still don''t know that Suyun and Luobing have been released by me. As for


    Hongyao, she is not the one you know before. But I really didn''t expect that Ruofeng would betray me


    for you. That idiot has been killed by me. But don''t worry, because you will die soon. Ruofeng seems to


    be pregnant with your child before she dies, what a pity! '' Then Huruo turned around and left.


    With his eyes wide open, Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at Huruo''s back as he turned around and left. He


    didn''t expect that the person who had helped him for such a long time would give him a fatal blow in


    the end.


    "Second Prince, do you know what master hates the most? Betrayal is the most hateful thing for


    master. Do you really think that master doesn''t know that you conspired with Ruofeng? The reason why


    master chose to give you a fatal blow at this time is because you deserve it! " Lingfeng looked at


    Xuanyuan Yvfan and said gently, "It''s a pity that you chose the wrong person to your enemy!" Then he


    knocked Xuanyuan Yvfan unconscious with a palm de.


    ''In fact, you shouldn''t have offended the young master. Now you have such a result, all thanks to the


    young master.''


    At this time, when Qingyan got the news from Qinglong, she frowned and asked, "What did you say?


    Su Qingwen and Xuanyuan Yvfan disappeared? How is that possible? Didn''t you do everything follow


    our n? "


    Qinglong looked at Qingyan and nodded. "Yes, it''s true. But by the time we arrived at the scene,


    Xuanyuan Yvfan and Su Qingwen had disappeared, and we don''t know where they are now. Miss,


    what do you think we should do? Otherwise, our n will fall short of sess! "


    Looking at Qinglong, Qingyan still frowned and said, "Are you sure everything around has been


    checked? Has Xuanyuan Yvfan really disappeared? "


    Qinglong looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously.


    Just as Qingyan was about to say something, Xuanyuan Yvzhen came in. Seeing that Qingyan was


    about to open the handkerchief, he frowned and asked, "What''s wrong? Why are you so excited,


    Yanyan?"


    "Fourth brother, Xuanyuan Yvfan and Su Qingwen suddenly disappeared, and Qinglong didn''t find


    them. What should you do now?" Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and asked with a frown.


    When Xuanyuan Yvzhen heard this, his face darkened. "Did someone tell Xuanyuan Yvfan that we


    wanted to deal with him today, so he escaped?"


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Qingyan shook her head resignedly. "It shouldn''t be possible!" After a


    pause, Qingyan continued, "The only thing we can do now is to continue this matter. As for Xuanyuan


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Yvfan, let''s see if he wille to marry me at the auspicious time."

 Chapter 843 Ending (Ⅴ)

    Chapter 843 Ending (��)


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded seriously. "You''re right. But what if Xuanyuan


    Yvfan doesn''te to marry you? Do you really want to stay here alone?"


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Qingyan said with a smile, "If Xuanyuan Yvfan doesn''te to pick me


    up, it means that someone has helped usplete this n." At the thought of this, Qingyan''s eyes lit


    up. Then she said with relief, "Don''t worry. Someone has helped us finish this task, and it might be


    more wonderful than our previous arrangement."


    Qinglong and Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at the expression on Qingyan''s face and asked seriously, "Are


    you sure that someone has helped us finish it?"


    ording to what Hongyao said today, the person who helped them this time must be her biological


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    father, Polly. Although she didn''t know how Huruo would help them, she believed that with Huruo''s


    ability, it must be more wonderful than what they had arranged before.


    Thinking of this, Qingyan smiled happily.


    "Miss, are you sure that someone has helped us?" Qinglong looked at Qingyan and said respectfully, "If


    so, who helped us?"


    Qingyan waved at Qinglong, "You can go back first. I''d better sit here quietly and wait for Xuanyuan


    Yvfan to pick me up!" Then she covered herself with the wedding handkerchief. Anyway, she was not


    affected by this matter at all.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Qinglong looked at each other and left.


    "Qinglong, who do you think is the person who helped us?" As Xuanyuan Yvzhen spoke, he looked at


    Qinglong. "Why did this person help us again and again? Is this person also the enemy of the Second


    Prince? But the Second Prince shouldn''t have so many enemies!"


    Thinking of the smile on Qingyan''s face before, Qinglong somehow thought of Huruo. If it was really


    Huruo who helped him, everything could be exined. After all, Huruo was Qingyan''s biological father.


    Did Qingyan already know that Huruo was her biological father?


    "Qinglong?" Looking at the serious expression on Qinglong''s face, Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked, "Have you


    thought of something? Why is your expression is so serious? Does that person have any bad intention?


    "


    Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s face, Qinglong patted him on the shoulder and said,


    "Your highness, don''t worry. This person indeed helped us, but he only wanted to help Miss. As for who


    this person is, your highness, please forgive me for not telling you." Then Qinglong turned around and


    left.


    Looking at the back of Qinglong, Xuanyuan Yvzhen was still confused.


    When Qilian Yvran walked in, she saw Xuanyuan Yvzhen standing there in confusion. "Fourth Prince,


    what''s wrong with you?"


    When Xuanyuan Yvzhen heard this, he looked at Qilian Yvran and said with a smile, "I guess the


    Second Prince won''t be able to marry the Second Prince, but things will be more interesting."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qilian Yvran nodded with a smile. "You''re right! Maybe there will be


    a more interesting y at that time. Fourth Prince, do you think that the Second Prince will really


    copse tonight? "


    "Mother, don''t worry. Besides, Concubine Yi won''t also live long. If Yunhong really wants to get the


    revenge, it''s the best time to do it tonight."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qilian Yvran nodded That''s right.. "You''re right. Tonight is indeed a


    good opportunity. Everything will be over tonight.''''


    Looking at the gradually darkening sky, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said slowly, "Yes! Everything will be over


    tonight. "


    In the Zhaoyang Pce, Yun Hong helped Concubine Yi dress one after another. Looking at the sky


    outside the window, Yunhong knew that it would soon be the so-called auspicious time, and that her life


    was about toe to an end. However, it seemed to be a good choice to die with Concubine Yi and


    Xuanyuan Yvfan together in the end.


    "Yunhong, what are you thinking about? Help me with my make-up! They wille to worship visit me


    really marry Su Qingyan, the world will definitely be his in the future. If Concubine Shu is still alive, she


    will be very happy. Don''t you think so? "


    Looking at the expression on Concubine Yi''s face, Yunhong put down the things in her hands with a


    smile. Yunhong knew that the pills had begun to take effect.


    Looking at the expression on Yunhong''s face, Concubine Yi frowned and asked, "Yunhong, what''s


    wrong with you?" Then she looked at herself in the mirror. In the mirror, her hair began to turn white. It


    seemed that only in an instant, her ck hair had turned white.


    Concubine Yi looked at her hair and asked in horror, "What''s happening to me, Yunhong? Why is my


    hair all white? " When Concubine Yi raised her head, she saw Yunhong''s face turning old.


    "Cheng Yuexin, you don''t remember me now, do you?" Yunhong looked at Concubine Yi and said with


    a smile, "But it''s good. Before I die, I can let your Second Prince die with me. My death is worth it."


    Hearing Yunhong call her name, Concubine Yi stood up and shouted in panic, "Who the hell are you!


    Why do you know my name? " Then she seemed to recall something.


    "I''m Lu Jiayue, not Cheng Yuexin. She''s dead. I''m the real Lu Jiayue!"


    Yunhong looked at the expression on Concubine Yi''s face and walked towards her step by step. "Yes!


    Lu Jiayue was dead, but Cheng Yuexin was still living in this world. She used Lu Jiayue''s identity to live


    in this world. When you and Cheng Yuemeng conspired to kill me, you certainly didn''t expect that I


    woulde back to revenge on you one day. "


    Looking at Yunhong, Concubine Yi took a step back and said in horror, "You are Lu Jiayue?"


    Yunhong looked at the expression on Concubine Yi''s face and said with a smile, "Oh, you finally


    remember. When you and Cheng Yuemeng conspired to kill me, you certainly didn''t know that I did not


    die. It''s a pity that my face has been destroyed. The person who saved me told me that no one can''t


    restore my face, so I came back for revenge."


    Concubine Yi stepped back again. She looked at Yunhong and said resignedly, "Lu Jiayue, it was my


    sister, Cheng Yuemeng, who killed you. It has nothing to do with me. If you really want to take revenge,


    you should go to my sister!"


    At this moment, all the candles in the pce were extinguished. With a sh of lightning, Yunhong saw


    the real face of Yunhong, and then screamed. That scream sounded through the Zhaoyang Pce.

 Chapter 844 Ending (Ⅳ)

    Chapter 844 Ending (��)


    Looking out of the window at the dark sky, Zhongli Jinyv looked at Yvjing, who was beside her and


    asked with a frown, "Yvjing, why do I feel that something bad has happened?"


    Hearing what Zhongli Jinyu said, Yvjing held her hand and said, "Don''t worry, Jinyv. Since Yanyan has


    said that she has nned everything well, we need not to worry. After all, everything is under her


    control now."


    Hearing Yvjing''s words, Zhongli Jinyu nodded seriously. "You''re right. Now everything is under


    Yanyan''s control, so Yanyan is the one who takes the initiative. If there''s really nothing wrong, Yanyan


    will be fine."


    Yvjing looked at Zhongli Jinyu and nodded seriously. "You''re right. So we don''t need to worry about


    Yanyan now. Maybe something good will happen."


    When Xuanyuan Yvzhen heard the scream, he stood up at once. He looked at Qilian Yvran, who was


    beside him and frowned. "If I didn''t mishear, this sound should havee from the Zhaoyang Pce.


    Is it because that Yunhong has already begun her revenge? But the right time has note. "


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Qilian Yvran shook her head. "Fourth Prince, don''t worry. I believe that


    Yunhong won''t destroy our n. After all, he has promised Jingxuan."


    Hearing Qilian Yvran''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded seriously. "You''re right. Indeed, everything is


    ready. We just need to wait at ease now."


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Qilian Yvran nodded seriously. "Yes, I believe in you. Everything will be


    over."


    As time went by, Xuanyuan Yvfan still didn''te to pick up Qingyan. Qilian Yvran didn''t know what


    had happened, and even Emperor Hongjia was surprised.


    He looked at Eunuch Pei and said with a frown, "Why haven''t the Second Prince and Yanyane


    yet? The auspicious time is about to be dyed."


    the eunuch looked at Emperor Hongjia and shook his head resignedly, "I don''t know! How about I ask


    someone else what happened? "


    Seeing the expression on Eunuch Pei''s face, Emperor Hongjia frowned and said, "Second Prince is still


    making trouble for me when he is about to get married. Well, I''ll go to the Guanjv Pce to see


    Ranran." Then he stood up and was about to leave.


    "Your majesty, today is the wedding day of the Second Prince. If you leave now, it will be impolite." The


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    empress looked at Emperor Hongjia and said with a smile, "Besides, there are so many people present


    now."


    Hearing what the empress said, Emperor Hongjia thought what the empress said was reasonable. He


    being. " Then she sat back to her original seat.


    But after waiting for a long time, Xuanyuan Yvfan and Qingyan didn''t show up. Emperor Hongjia


    couldn''t sit still any longer. "Eunuch Pei, go and see what''s going on there. Why haven''t theye yet?


    "


    Looking at the expression on Emperor Hongjia''s face, Eunuch Pei knew that Emperor Hongjia was


    indeed angry, so he rushed to the direction of the Guanjv Pce. But when he arrived at the Guanjv


    Pce, he found that Xuanyuan Yvfan hadn''t shown up yet.


    "Eunuch Pei, tell father first. Second Prince hasn''te to pick up Qingyan yet. I don''t know what


    happened. I''ve sent someone to Concubine Yi''s pce. I think we''ll get the news soon."


    Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s face, Eunuch Pei said respectfully, "I''m going back to


    report it to his majesty now. s! How is Miss Qingyan going to do with it? The Second Prince said he


    loved Qingyan, but he still hasn''te.'''' Then he let out a long sigh, turned around and left in a hurry.


    Seeing Eunuch Pei turn around and leave, Xuanyuan Yvzhen smiled.


    At this time, Qingyan had already taken off her wedding handkerchief and began to eat the fruit on the


    table.


    Looking at Qingyan''s action, Mudan said without hesitation, "Miss, when do you think the Second


    Prince wille? Didn''t I tell you to wait here all the time? "


    Qingyan looked at Mudan and shook her head. "Who knows! It will be better not if Xuanyuan Yvfan will


    note. Anyway, I guess I''ll stay in the Guanjv Pce tonight. " Then Qingyan picked up the fruit and


    ate it again.


    "Miss, where do you think the Second Prince have gone? How dare he ignore you?" Qingdai looked at


    Qingyan in confusion and said, "Even if the Second Prince doesn''t like you, he shouldn''t have left you


    alone here.''''


    Looking at the expressions on the faces of the two, Qingyan smiled happily. "s, who knows! Maybe


    Xuanyuan Yvfan is preparing some surprise for me. "


    Looking at unconscious Concubine Yi, Yunhong put on the clothes of Concubine Yi without hesitation,


    and then put on the human skin mask she had already prepared. She went out. At least, she could


    be Concubine YiConcubine Yi again before she died. That was also a good thing.


    "Yunxiang, go and check why the Second Prince hasn''te. Has he forgotten about it?" Yunhong sat


    upright on the main seat, looked at Yunxiang and said with a smile, "You can also go to see what the


    Second Prince is preparing."


    Yunxiang looked at Yunhong and said with a smile, "Lady, his highness muste to salute his


    majesty with Wangfei. They will be here soon."


    Yunhong looked at Yunxiang and nodded with a smile. "You''re right."


    But at this moment, Mingyang, appeared beside Yunhong and reported respectfully, "Lady, the Second


    Prince is missing. I haven''t found him yet."


    Hearing this, Yunhong asked in surprise, "What did you say? Howe the Second Prince is missing?


    Why didn''t youe to inform me until now? "


    Mingyang looked at Yunhong and said apologetically, "I''ve just sent people to look for the Second


    Prince, but there is still no whereabouts of him. I don''t know what to do, so I can onlye to report it


    to you."


    Hearing Mingyang''s words, Yunhong frowned and said, ''''Have you searched everywhere?"


    "Yes, but we haven''t searched the bridal room."

 Chapter 845 Dust Settled (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 845 Dust Settled (��)


    Yunhong squinted her eyes and asked, "Mingyang, what do you mean? Do you think the Second


    Prince will be in his own wedding room? "


    Mingyang looked at Yunhong and said, "Lady, I didn''t mean that. I just said that maybe the Second


    Prince was too excited in the wedding room, so he forgot about it. So I hope you can allow us to find


    the Second Prince. After all, Miss Qingyan is still waiting in the Guanjv Pce, and all the ministers are


    also waiting." ...


    Hearing Mingyang''s words, Yunhong nodded seriously. "You are right. I really don''t want to see such a


    thing. After all, Yanyan is also my daughter-inw. If something bad happens, I will regret it."


    Mingyang looked at Yunhong and nodded seriously. "Then I''ll go to search for the Second Prince now."


    Watching Mingyang''s receding figure, Yunhong smiled happily.


    When Mingyang found Xuanyuan Yvfan, he saw Xuanyuan Yvfan and Su Qingwen''s bodies intertwined


    together. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell what had happened at a nce, and there was still a


    trace of obscence smell in the air.


    When Mingyang saw this scene, he looked at the people beside him and said, "Go and inform his


    majesty and Miss Qingyan. I don''t know what to do now." After receiving the order, the guards quickly


    spread the news to them.


    Looking at the two people lying on the bed, Yunhong smiled secretly. Then she looked at Yunxiang and


    ordered, ''''Go and wake up the two of them! Today was the Second Prince''s big day. How could such a


    thing happen? How should I exin it to the imperial concuber? "


    After receiving the order, Yunxiang picked up a basin of water and poured it directly. Because of the


    cold water, Xuanyuan Yvfan opened his eyes at once. When he saw Su Qingwen lying on the bed, all


    the things that had happened before emerged!


    "Your highness, how could you do such a thing!" Looking at Xuanyuan Yvfan, Mingyang said in


    surprise, "You should know that Miss Qingyan is still waiting for you in the Guanjv Pce, but you


    and..." Then he pointed at Su Qingwen, who was lying on the bed, and said, "How can you do that?"


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Su QingwenSu Qingwen and stood up at once. He looked at Concubine Yi


    and said innocently, "Mother, I''m innocent. Someone deliberately set us up. I really don''t know why I''m


    here with Su Qingwen. Please believe me, mother!"


    Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvfan''s face, Concubine Yi pped him in the face without


    hesitation. "Second Prince;! You said you wanted to marry Yanyan. Is this how you treat Yanyan now?


    Do you know who is the woman lying on your bed? She is your brother''s wife! "


    Just as Xuanyuan Yvfan was about to speak, he heard a familiar voice. "Second Prince, how could you


    do such a thing!"


    When Xuanyuan Yvfan raised his head, he saw Emperor Hongjia and a group of people waiting there.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe was also among the crowd, and he was just looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhe coldly, as if


    the person on the bed was not her wife at all.


    "Father, nothing happened between me and my sister. We are innocent." As Xuanyuan Yvfan spoke,


    he looked at Emperor Hongjia and said, "Father, you must believe me!"


    "Xuanyuan Yvfan, open your eyes wide. How dare you see that nothing has happened? Is this the big


    gift you gave me tonight? Do you know that Yanyan is still waiting for you in the Guanjv Pce?


    Yanyan has been looking forward to marrying you, but you did such a thing on such an asion today.


    Second Prince, you have failed Yanyan! "


    As Xuanyuan Yvfan spoke, he nced around. He knew that everything was arranged by Huruo, but


    he couldn''t exin it at all.


    "Father, you won''t believe me no matter what I say now. What''s the point of my words?" Xuanyuan


    Yvfan looked at Emperor Hongjia and said resignedly, "someone really wants to frame us, so I and Su


    Qingwen are brought here."


    Yunhong walked up to Emperor Hongjia and knelt down. "Your Majesty, it''s my fault. I didn''t teach my


    son well. I''m willing to be degraded as a punishment."


    Emperor Hongjia turned to Yunhong and said, "Ok!"


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvfan, who was kneeling on the ground, Emperor Hongjia pointed at the person


    beside him and said impatiently, "Third Prince, take your wife down!"


    When Xuanyuan Yvzhe walked to the bedside, he dragged Su Qingwen up and threw her to the


    ground. When Su Qingwen came to her senses, she saw a group of people around them.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvfan, Su Qingwen asked in surprise, "Why is this happening?"


    Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at Su Qingwen and said impatiently, "How do I know! Did you set me up on


    purpose, Su Qingwen? That''s why you treat me like this! I know it''s sad for you to lose your child, but


    we shouldn''t have anything with each other now. Why did you treat me like this? "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, Su Qingwen was surprised. She knew that Xuanyuan Yvfan was


    going to give up on her. It was a pity that she didn''t see through Xuanyuan Yvfan''s personality clearly at


    that time, but it was all toote.


    "Xuanyuan Yvfan, that''s not what you promised to me before." Su Qingwen looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan


    and said hysterically, "You said that you would give me the position of empress in the future, so I


    followed you. You asked me to persuade the Third Prince to help you, and you also let me have a child.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    It''s a pity that the child shouldn''te to this world. Your highness, am I right?"


    Since she hade to this point, no matter how she tried to exin, she would lose her position as the


    principal concubine in the future. Now it was better to fight with Xuanyuan Yvfan, or perhaps it would be


    better to drag Xuanyuan Yvfan to the hell as apany.


    "Su Qingwen, what are you talking about?" Xuanyuan Yvfan shouted at Su Qingwen, and then looked


    at Emperor Hongjia. "Father, trust me. There is really nothing between me and Su Qingwen. There is


    really nothing between us!"


    "Xuanyuan Yvfan, you said you would marry me! But you werete for the auspicious time because of


    my second sister! How could you do such a thing to me! "

 Chapter 846 Dust Settled (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 846 Dust Settled (��)


    When Emperor Hongjia and the others heard the voice, they turned around and saw Qingyan standing


    there in a red wedding dress. Beside her stood Xuanyuan Yvzhen and the imperial concubine, Qilian


    Yvran.


    "Xuanyuan Yvfan, I treat you so sincerely. Please give me such a big gift on our wedding day!


    Xuanyuan Yvfan, is this your gift for me? " Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan in disbelief and scolded,


    "Xuanyuan Yvfan, how can you treat me like this! Did I ever do anything wrong to you? You said that


    you wanted me to make the n for you to get the world, but now this is how you repay me!


    Xuanyuan Yvfan, have you ever thought about my feelings when you were with Su Qingwen? How


    could you treat me like this? How could I appear in front of everyone in the future? What kind of curse


    do you want me to bear! My husband is with another woman on the wedding day. How can I live in this


    world?


    Xuanyuan Yvfan, do you want me to die with you? "


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Xuanyuan Yvfan shook his head and said, "Yanyan,


    believe me. It''s really not like that. There has never been such a thing between Su Qingwen and me.


    All of these are Su Qingwen''s fault. You have to believe me, Yanyan!"


    Step by step, Qingyan walked up to Xuanyuan Yvfan and said helplessly, "Your highness, how can I


    trust you when you and Su Qingwen are discovered in front of so many people? How can I trust you?


    Why did you choose to be with my sister? Second Prince, do you know that the woman kneeling beside


    you was once my sister! And she is now your brother''s wife. Do you know what you are doing? "


    Looking at Qingyan, Su Qingwen said with a smile, "Fourth sister, although I don''t know why the


    Second Prince and I are here, I can tell you clearly that I had an affair with the Second Prince before.


    We had a child before, but it was a pity that I fell in love with him because I was too stupid at that time. I


    didn''t expect the Second Prince to be such a cruel person. Well, anyway, My parents are dying. Even if


    I die now, I will not be too lonely on the road to hell. "


    Su Qingwen smiled, "Fourth sister, it was my fault in the past. I shouldn''t have hurt you. Do you know


    how much I envy Su Qingxue? If there is a next life, can you be my sister?" Looking at Qingyan with a


    bright smile, Su Qingwen said, "You won''t agree, will you? After all, I''m such a bad woman, but..."


    After a pause, Su Qingwen pointed at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said, "Fourth sister, Although I don''t want to


    talk about it, I have to still you that you shouldn''t marry the Second Prince because he doesn''t know


    how to please a woman at all. Only a stupid woman like me will fall in love with the Second Prince."


    Just as Qingyan was about to say something, she heard Su Qingwen''s voice again. She looked at


    Xuanyuan Yvzhe and said with a smile, "Your highness, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I know that you have


    put all your attention on Shaoyao. Now that I have made you so embarrassed, you must be very angry,


    right? But I won''t do it again. I promise I won''t embarrass your highness anymore. " After saying that,


    Su Qingwen stood up and rushed to the pir. Before they could react, Su Qingwen had already died.


    When Qingyan saw this scene, she didn''t expect that Su Qingwen would confess everything before she


    died. Qingyan walked up to Su Qingwen step by step and knelt down in front of her. Then she looked at


    Xuanyuan Yvfan and said, "Your highness, have you seen it? My second sister is dead now. What else


    do you want? Do you also want me to die so that you can admit what you have done? "


    Obviously, Xuanyuan Yvfan didn''t expect that Su Qingwen would be so brave before she died. He


    looked at Su Qingwen''s corpse and said with a smile, "That''s good. Yanyan, are you still willing to be


    my wife? Now that Su Qingwen is dead, no one can stop us. "


    When Emperor Hongjia heard this, he walked up to Xuanyuan Yvfan and kicked him. "Second Prince,


    look at what you have done. How dare you say something like that now!"


    "I was once your favorite son! But why do you only like Fourth Prince now? I''m also your son! "


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Emperor Hongjia and said with a smile, "Why do I want this position? I just


    hope that you can take a look at me, but in your''s eyes, there is only Fourth Prince. What''s so good


    about Fourth Prince? He is just the son of the imperial concubine. But we are also your sons, father! ...


    And you...'''' Xuanyuan Yvfan pointed at Yunhong and asked, "Why didn''t you tell me that I''m the son of


    Concubine Shu? Is there any shady deal between you and Concubine Shu? Are you really my


    mother?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, Emperor Hongjia kicked him again. "Second Prince, even if she is


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    not your mother, you shouldn''t treat her like this. She has raised you for so many years. You should


    know how to be grateful instead of ming her here."


    Hearing Emperor Hongjia''s words, Xuanyuan Yvfanughed loudly. "But she is not my Emperor


    Hongjia! From the beginning, she was not my mother, because she was not the real Concubine Yi. Can


    you tell me where the real Concubine Yi went? Mother? "


    Yunhong looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said with a smile, "Fifteen years ago, when I first entered the


    imperial pce, I was indeed favored by his majesty. At that time, I was really happy, because I thought


    it was a supreme thing. Butter, Concubine Shu appeared, and it was Concubine Shu who destroyed


    everything. Xuanyuan Yvfan, if it were not for me, do you really think you can live for so long ?''''


    Hearing this, Emperor Hongjia looked at Concubine Yi and frowned, "You are not Concubine Yi. Who


    are you?"


    Yunhong looked at Emperor Hongjia and said with a smile, "Of course I''m not Concubine Yi, because


    the former Concubine Yi, Lu Jiayue, was dead, and now Concubine Yi is the sister of Concubine Shu,


    Cheng Yuexin." Yunhong took off her mask and said, "Your Majesty, do you remember my face?"


    Emperor Hongjia stepped back when he saw Yunhong''s face. He asked in surprise, "Who the hell are


    you? Why are you here! Where did youe from, monster? "


    Yunhong looked at Emperor Hongjia and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, it''s me! Don''t you remember


    me, your majesty? "

 Chapter 847 Dust Settled (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 847 Dust Settled (��)


    Qilian Yvran walked to Emperor Hongjia, looked at him and said seriously, "Hongjia, this woman is the


    original Concubine Yi. She is Lu Jiayue!"


    Hearing this, Emperor Hongjia looked at Yunhong. But at this time, Yunhong''s face changed. She


    began to recover, as if she was slowly returning to her previous appearance. In a moment, everything


    on her face was back to normal.


    Yunhong caressed her face and smiled bitterly, "I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen when I


    am dying." Then she looked at Emperor Hongjia, who was standing aside, and asked, "Your Majesty,


    do you remember me?"


    Emperor Hongjia was surprised when he looked at Yunhong, as if he had returned to the time when he


    knew Lu Jiayue, but unfortunately, everything could not be returned.


    "Your Majesty, if there is another life, I would rather never enter the imperial pce again. I really regret


    it, but it''s so good that I get revenge before I die." Yunhong turned old as she spoke. After a while, she


    became an old woman. "Your Majesty, at least I loved you. Although I regret it, I still love you..."


    Looking at Yunhong, Emperor Hongjia held her without hesitation, and called his nickname in a light


    voice, "Jiayue."


    When Yunhong heard this, she said with a smile, "Your Majesty, I die without regret!" Then Yunhong


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    tilted her head and slowly closed her eyes. Her whole body had be an old woman.


    Seeing this, Qilian Yvran frowned and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Emperor Hongjia shook his head. Then he walked to Xuanyuan Yvfan


    and kicked him again. "Second Prince, you have to pay the price for what you have done. Now that Su


    Qingwen is dead, you will pay the rest. "


    Looking at the back of Emperor Hongjia, Xuanyuan Yvfan said with a smile, "Father, are you happy to


    kill your own son one by one?"


    As if not hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, Emperor Hongjia continued, "From now on, Second Prince,


    Xuanyuan Yvfan will be relegated to a civilian and will never be allowed to step into the imperial pce


    again!" When he said this, he staggered. If it weren''t for Qilian Yvran, he would have fallen down.


    "Fourth Prince, now I''ll leave it to you. I''m leaving now." After saying that, Emperor Hongjia turned


    around and left. When he left, he nced at Qingyan and said resignedly, "I''m sorry for what happened


    to you, so I''llpensate youter."


    Hearing Emperor Hongjia''s words, Qingyan shook her head. "I am fine. You also don''t want to see such


    a thing happen, do he?"


    After thinking for a while, Emperor Hongjia turned around and left with Qilian Yvran.


    "Finally, there are only us left, Xuanyuan Yvfan." Looking at Xuanyuan Yvfan, Qingyan smiled and said,


    "It''s a pity that you are still defeated by me in the end. But this time, you have lost a lot and can''t turn


    over again!" Then Qingyan smiled happily.


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvfan widened his eyes in surprise, as if he could not believe what he had


    heard. "You were scheming against me from the beginning! Su Qingyan, you are setting me up! "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, Qingyan said with a smile, "It''s not that I''m scheming against you. It''s


    just that you were scheming against me from the beginning. As for your result, I think you''ve seen it


    clearly, and you don''t need me to repeat it again."


    Looking at the calm expression on Qingyan''s face, Xuanyuan Yvfan said in surprise, "You know I''m


    scheming against you from the very beginning. Since that''s the case, why do you still like me and


    marry me? Why did you do those things to help me? "


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvfan''s face and said, "Second Prince, I


    really don''t know if I should praise you for being smart or stupid. But I can only say you are very


    stupid."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Xuanyuan Yvfan asked impatiently, "Fourth Prince, what do you


    mean?"


    "Xuanyuan Yvfan, you think you are a designer, but you don''t know that you have fallen into the trap of


    others. We just cooperated with you to act a y. Is this y very interesting?"


    Thinking of Huruo, Xuanyuan Yvfan said arrogantly, "If it weren''t for Huruo who stabbed in the back


    today, you would have been my wife. You were destined to lose."


    "Really?" Looking at Xuanyuan Yvfan, Qingyan continued with a casual smile, "If I say that the reason


    why Huruo helped you from the beginning was to defeat you, you won''t ept it, will you?"


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvfan retorted without hesitation, "It''s impossible! The reason why Huruo was


    against me is that Hongyao betrayed him. It has nothing to do with me. Huruo was venting his anger on


    me because Hongyao was dead! "


    "But didn''t Huruo prepare to help you get the world when you traded with him before? Aren''t you


    curious why Huruo betrays you? " Qingyan asked with a smile.


    "Su Qingyan, I have lost. I don''t need to know that! Su Qingyan, don''t try to sow dissension between


    me and Huruo. I believe that Huruo really wanted to help me get the world, but I have to give you to


    him. So I tried my best to get close to you and let you marry me. It''s really worth it to trade you for the


    throne. "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, Qingyan nodded seriously. "You''re right. You''re smart. It''s worth it to


    trade me for the world. If you could marry you, then my fourth brother would also help you. But do you


    really think that he has never participated in the battle between you and the Crown Prince?" ...


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen in a daze, as if he had never thought that


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen would be the final winner. "Fourth Prince, didn''t you hate the throne before?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and nodded seriously. "It''s true that I didn''t want the


    throne before, but I can''t watch it fall into your hands! I had no choice but to get involved in it. In other


    words, I was not an outsider from the beginning. "

 Chapter 848 Dust Settled (Ⅳ)

    Chapter 848 Dust Settled (��)


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Xuanyuan Yvfan looked helpless.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen was right. He lost everything when he was about to get the world.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s expressionless face, Xuanyuan Yvfan asked, "Fourth Prince, did you


    know from the beginning that I was scheming against Qingyan?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and nodded seriously. "You''re right. From the very


    beginning, all the things were nned by Yanyan, so from the very beginning, we had known that this


    would happen."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Xuanyuan Yvfan turned to look at Qingyan, who was standing


    aside. "Su Qingyan, when you knew that I was scheming against you, why did you cooperate with me


    to act this y?"


    Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said with a smile, "If I don''t cooperate with you in this y, I


    will be the loser. Second Prince, you shouldn''t have tried to scheme against me. "


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at the expression on Jingxuan''s face and said seriously, "But it''s true that


    Jingxuan slept with a prostitute in the Yihong Brothel! Why do you still trust Jingxuan so much?


    Everything... " When Xuanyuan Yvfan said this, he raised his head and looked at Qingyan. His eyes


    widened in an instant.


    Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvfan''s face, Qingyan smiled and said, "It''s toote. You''re


    right. From the moment Shizi betrayed me, you''ve been in my trap. Xuanyuan Yvfan, you must haven''t


    expected that Shizi and I would design such a y to make you believe that we were really separated.


    At that time, our target is you, but unfortunately you came to our trap yourself. "


    Hearing their words, Xuanyuan Yvfanughed loudly. "I have lost, but I still can''t understand why Huruo


    has always wanted to get you, or is it because he also works for you? If he works for you, why did he


    choose to help me from the beginning? "


    Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and shook her head. "Huruo does not work for me, my parents has


    been taken away by Huruo from the very beginning. Unfortunately, Huruo didn''t expect me to be her


    biological daughter either. Do you really think he would choose to help you instead of his own


    daughter? You are doomed to be a loser from the very beginning when you believed in Huruo.


    Xuanyuan Yvfan stared at Qingyan with his eyes wide open. "That''s impossible! It is obvious that Huruo


    wants you because he likes you. How can you be his biological father? And isn''t Suyun your father? "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvfan''s words, Qingyan nodded and said, "They are my adoptive parents, but my


    biological parents are Hongyao and Huruo, and the fake one who died for you is Huruo''s subordinate,


    Ruofeng. I think you still don''t know her true name. It seems that you are so attractive as to make her


    betray Huruo for you. Second Prince!"


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Qingyan and said seriously, "If I''m really so attractive, why can''t I attract


    you? I like you so much, but why do you treat me like this? Su Qingyan, you are simply..."


    "Xuanyuan Yvfan, we have no feelings for each other. If you want to say how much you love me, I don''t


    believe you at all, because you approached me with a purpose from the very beginning. You want my


    fourth brother to support you to ascend the throne, but you are wrong. From the very beginning, I have


    nned everything for my fourth brother. If we are not enemies, perhaps we can be friends. But


    unfortunately we are destined to be enemies from the very beginning. "


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvfan said bitterly, "If I met you first, would you treat me like this?


    Will you help me deal with Fourth Prince? "


    "No!" Qingyan said without hesitation, "I have another rtionship with mother, so even if Concubine Yi


    to please me for you at that time?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvfan shook his head. "I know mother''s character, but it''s a pity


    that she is not my biological mother in the end. I lost, Su Qingyan. I lost miserably. Are you happy?


    Because then you and Jingxuan can live together, but I don''t regret it. "


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at the guard and ordered in a low voice, "Take him away." Then two guards


    took Xuanyuan Yvfan away.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvfan''s receding figure, Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Qingyan, who was beside


    him and said, "Yanyan, this matter is finally over. As for what he will end up with, it''s up to father."


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s figure, Qingyan said with a smile, "Fourth brother, do you believe me?


    Before Xuanyuan Yvfan died, he would definitely give us a big gift. In this way, you can be the


    emperor. But I don''t know if Xuanyuan Yvfan will do that! "


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Qingyan and asked in surprise, ''''You mean..."


    Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded seriously. "Yes, you''re right. Xuanyuan Yvfan has


    lost. He will definitely think that as long as he can drag the Crown Prince down with him, he will lose


    with glory."


    Looking at the scenery in the prison, Xuanyuan Yvfan suddenly remembered that Su Qingyan had once


    lived in the jail, too. He looked outside the window and muttered, "Su Qingyan, if I told you that I was


    lying at the beginning, then I really loved youter. I once really wanted to live with you forever, but


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    unfortunately, we were enemies from the beginning."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan closed his eyes and said slowly, "Mingyang, I''m asking you to help meplete the


    Mingyang''s figure appeared in front of Xuanyuan Yvfan. He looked at Xuanyuan Yvfan and said


    respectfully, "Your highness, what else can I do for you? I''ll help you finish it now."


    Xuanyuan Yvfan looked at Mingyang and said with a smile, "Go and tell the servant of the Crown


    Prince that ourst n is about to begin. Or, this is thest n. I will give Su Qingyan a help. I hope


    she will like thest big gift I give her."


    Mingyang looked at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvfan''s face and then disappeared in front of


    him.

 Chapter 849 Dust Settled (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 849 Dust Settled (��)


    Looking at Mingyang, who appeared in front of her, Qingyan asked with a smile, "Did he ask you to


    Looking at Qingyan, Mingyang nodded seriously. "Miss, you''re right. Crown Prince''s servant is actually


    the spy of the Second Prince. The Second Prince said that he wanted you to enjoy this great gift."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Mingyang and said in surprise, "Yanyan, if my memory serves me right,


    Mingyang should be the Second Prince''s guard. Why does he be your spy now?"


    Qingyan looked at Mingyang and then at Xuanyuan Yvzhen. Then she said with a smile, "The original


    Mingyang is dead. Now this Mingyang is my spy. Xuanyuan Yvfan had on confidantes around him at


    the end."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Qingyan in disbelief. "When did you change all the confidantes of


    Xuanyuan Yvfan?"


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Qingyan shook her head. "No! I just changed Mingyang because he is


    Xuanyuan Yvfan''s most trustable confidant. You should know that Mingyang has been with Xuanyuan


    Yvfan for a long time and knows him best. So I have only one purpose, and that is to rece Mingyang.


    "


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Qingyan and asked seriously, "What do you think is the big gift that the


    Second Prince will give you?"


    "In fact, you have already guessed it, haven''t you? In that case, why should I tell you? If father loses


    two sons, it''s natural for you to be the emperor. " Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Qingyan said slowly,


    "But the Crown Prince and Xuanyuan Yvfan both deserve to die."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded seriously. "You''re right. Both the Crown Prince


    and the Second Prince should die. But if that''s the case, why didn''t father give an order to kill the


    Second Prince?"


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Qingyan said resignedly, "Even if father doesn''t like them, he can''t give


    the order to kill them. You should know that they are all his sons."


    "Yes! They are all my brothers! But at this point, we still have to kill each other. " Xuanyuan Yvzhen


    looked at Qingyan and said slowly.


    "Mingyang, you can go back after you finish thest n. Anyway, Xuanyuan Yvfan is going to die. You


    can only stay with us in the future." Looking at Mingyang, Qingyan said seriously, "Don''t tell him that


    you are not real Mingyang. When hees to the end of his life, he ends up with betrayal. It''s


    pathetic."


    "I see. I''ll do it right away." Mingyang then disappeared in front of them.


    Looking at the red wedding dress on her body, Qingyan said bitterly, "It seems that my red wedding


    dress and I are mutually exclusive!"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "Of course not. You should know that you


    are the most suitable person for this wedding dress. Yanyan, I hope you can be happy in the future,


    and I will also give Jinyv happiness."


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Qingyan nodded with a smile. "Fourth brother, don''t worry. Jingxuan and


    I won''t leave until the world is stable. Besides, we have our own ideas."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Qingyan and nodded. "Let''s go back. This matter hase to an end. I


    guess they have been waiting for you anxiously. They have been worried about you."


    Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded. "Then I''ll go back. Fourth brother, you can go back


    too. You''ve finished this task perfectly today!"


    Seeing the smile on Qingyan''s face, Xuanyuan Yvzhen didn''t say anything.


    When Qingyan returned to the side yard of the Guanjv Pce, she saw Yvjing and others waiting there.


    She also saw the figure of Jingxuan at the first sight. She knew that Jingxuan had been there from the


    beginning, but she didn''t return to this ce until the end.


    "Jingxuan, you must have a lot to talk to Yanyan. We''re leaving now." Looking at Qingyan, Zhongli


    Jinyu said with a smile.


    Looking at Qingyan, Jingxuan said with a smile, "Is it aplete sess now?"


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan nodded seriously. "You''re right. It''s indeed done. Xuanyuan Yvfan is


    going to finish hisst task."


    Jingxuan held Qingyan in his arms and said, "Yanyan, you can only be my wife from now on. I won''t let


    you go like this anymore."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyanughed. "Jingxuan, what are you worried about! You should know


    that I like you very much in my heart. "


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously. "I know! That''s why I have to treat you well. I''m


    really worried what if you and Xuanyuan Yvfan really get married! "


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan said with a smile, "When did you be so unconfident? You


    should know that we nned everything together! All is for our future. "


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Jingxuan nodded. "I know, but sometimes I''m still worried, because you don''t


    need my protection at all. I feel really sad. I can stand in front of you to help you, but you have to fight


    alone. That''s why I''m worried that you might don''t like me!"


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Qingyan looked at him and said, "After all, it''s all because you''re not


    confident. I''m Su Qingyan now. You''re the only one in my heart, so don''t worry about those things that


    don''t exist, okay?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Jingxuan took Qingyan in his arms and said, "Yanyan, I really like you."


    As Qingyan spoke, she hugged Jingxuan. "Jingxuan, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault to keep you in this world


    for so long. Let''s share the responsibility if something happens in the future, okay?"


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "Okay. Can I really share the burden for you in the


    future?"


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "Of course you can. From now on, you are my God. I


    will always be with you. I will never be separated from you, or nothing can separate us."


    Jingxuan then looked at Qingyan and said, "Yanyan, in fact, I didn''t want you to take risks from the very


    beginning. Sometimes I was really afraid that you would get hurt, but I was wrong. My Yanyan has


    been different from before, so I''ve been watching you grow up. In fact, it''s the happiest thing for me. "ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .

 Chapter 850 Dust Settled (Ⅵ)

    Chapter 850 Dust Settled (��)


    Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s face, Zhongli Jinyv said resignedly "Your highness, in


    fact, the person you like should be Yanyan, right?"


    When Xuanyuan Yvzhen heard this, he turned his head and saw the figure of Zhongli Jinyv. "I''ve been


    with you for so long, and I always know that you have someone in your heart, but I didn''t expect that


    the person in your heart is Yanyan. But if it is Yanyan, I think it''s worth losing. After all, she is so


    dazzling."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said with a smile, "Don''t worry. I''m not that kind of person. Since I


    chose you, I''ll treat you well. Can you just take it as a secret between us?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Zhongli Jinyu smiled. "Your highness, if that''s what you think, I''m


    definitely willing to do so. But does Yanyan know that you like her?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Zhongli Jinyu and nodded seriously. "She knows, but at that time, she had


    already had Jingxuan by her side. Moreover, from the beginning, I only thought that women were used


    to weigh interests. If there was really a need, it didn''t matter if I would marry a woman I didn''t love."


    Looking at the expression on Zhongli Jinyv''s face, he paused and continued, "Butter Jingxuan told


    me that it wasn''t like that. It was a man''s fortune to have a woman who knew him well. It was not until I


    saw the two of them go through so much that I understood it."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Zhongli Jinyu nodded seriously. "At that time, I had the same


    thought as you. I thought it didn''t matter what kind of man I would marry, but when I heard that I was


    going to marry the Crown Prince, I was very sad. At that time, I was thinking how good it would be if I


    could marry you. But thanks to Yanyan, I could be who I am now. Even if you don''t love me, at least I


    will try my best to make you love me. Then I will be satisfied. "


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvzhen walked up to Zhongli Jinyv with a smile. "Don''t worry. I do have you in


    my heart, but my love may not be firm enough now, but I believe that as long as we experience the


    same thing as Jingxuan and others, our love will also be stable."


    "Are you going to find some women to provoke me and make me jealous?"


    Hearing her words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen shook his head. "Don''t worry, Jinyv. This is the only thing I won''t


    do. Since I have promised to be with you for the rest of my life, I will try my best to do it. You don''t need


    to worry about anything else."


    Looking at the smile on Xuanyuan Yvzhens face, Zhongli Jinyv stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the


    lips. "Your highness, this is the first time I''ve been so active. Please don''t let me down in the future."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen touched his lips and held Zhongli Jinyv in his arms. "Don''t worry. I won''t let you


    down in the future."


    As Zhongli Jinyv spoke, she also hugged Xuanyuan Yvzhen. "Yvzhen, I don''t want too much in the


    future. I just hope that you can have a ce for me in your heart, even a little. I''m not greedy."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Zhongli Jinyu and said with a smile, "Don''t worry." Then he put Zhongli


    Jinyv''s hand on his chest and said, "From now on, this ce will be yours. Yanyan is a passer-by in my


    life, and this ce is destined to only stay for you."


    Hearing what Xuanyuan Yvzhen said, Zhongli Jinyu could only hold him tightly. What regret could she


    have now? Xuanyuan Yvzhen had decided to move on and Su Qingyan already had someone to


    apany her.


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    In the Guanjv Pce.


    Looking at Emperor Hongjia, who was beside her, Qilian Yvran said helplessly, "Hongjia, don''t be sad


    since it has happened. Besides, Su Qingwen is dead. Why do you have to think about other things?"


    Emperor Hongjia looked at Qilian Yvran and shook his head. "I just didn''t expect that the Second


    Prince would do such a shameless thing. How can I face Yanyan in the future?"


    Looking at Emperor Hongjia, Qilian Yvran said with concern, "Hongjia, you shouldn''t have worried


    about this. Can''t you just leave the rest to themselves?'''' ...


    Emperor Hongjia said dejectedly to Qilian Yvran, "Ranran, do you think I shouldn''t have given birth to


    so many sons? If I only have the Fourth Prince, maybe there won''t be so many things, or if they can all


    be like the Fourth Prince, they won''t have such a result. "


    Looking at the expression on Emperor Hongjia''s face, Qilian Yvran held him in her arms lovingly.


    "Hongjia, please stop talking about it! It''s not your fault. Don''t be like this! "


    Feeling the warmth of Qilian Yvran, Emperor Hongjia said helplessly, "Ranran, do you know I''m


    disappointed? They are all my sons. Even if the Crown Prince tried to assassinate me, I didn''t kill him.


    They are all my biological sons! "


    Hearing Emperor Hongjia''s words, Qilian Yvran said helplessly, "Hongjia, don''t do this anymore. It has


    already happened, and this result is not what we want. You should know that this is the best ending


    now. Concubine Yi is dead, and all of them are dead. Now only I, the empress left. This imperial harem


    also very cold, isn''t it? If you also think this imperial harem is deste, you can hold a selection show. "


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Emperor Hongjia looked at her helplessly and said, "No! I have never


    slept with so many women in my harem before. Why do I need them? Ranran, you know, you are the


    only one in my heart. I don''t want anyone except you. "


    "Hongjia! So let''s stop thinking about it now! When you pass down the throne to Fourth Prince, we will


    live the life we have imagined! No matter who the Crown Prince or the empress are, I just want to be


    with you and never ask about these messy things again. I''m tired. I can''t care about it anymore. "


    Hearing Qilian Yvran''s words, Emperor Hongjia nodded seriously and then held her in his arms. "Okay,


    I''ll listen to you. After everything is over, we''ll go to the ce where we met for the first time. Then we


    won''t take these things seriously anymore." After a pause, Emperor Hongjia continued, "But we still


    have to solve the problem between the Crown Prince and the Second Prince. Otherwise, after Fourth


    Prince ascends the throne, this matter will definitely cause him trouble."


    At this moment, Eunuch Pei came over in a hurry and whispered in Emperor Hongjia''s ear.

 Chapter 851 Crown Princes Death

    Chapter 851 Crown Prince''s Death


    When Emperor Hongjia heard this, he staggered. He frowned and looked at Eunuch Pei seriously, "Are


    you sure he is dead?"


    Eunuch Pei looked at Emperor Hongjia and nodded seriously. "And the Second Prince has confessed


    his crimes, so hemitted suicide in the prison."


    Hearing this, Emperor Hongjia staggered again. "You mean it was the Second Prince who killed the the


    Second Prince;?"


    Eunuch Pei looked at Emperor Hongjia and nodded seriously. "Yes, the Second Prince did it. Your


    majesty, please restrain your grief!"


    Looking at the way they talked, Qilian Yvran seemed to have thought of something. She looked at


    Emperor Hongjia and asked with concern, "Hongjia, what happened? Why do you look like this?"


    Looking at Qilian Yvran, Emperor Hongjia said sadly, "Both the Crown Prince and the Second Prince


    were dead, but Crown Prince was killed by the Second Prince, and the Second Princemitted


    suicide for fear of punishment."


    Hearing what Emperor Hongjia said, Qilian Yvran frowned and said, "How could this be? Hongjia, you


    keep them here all the time just because you don''t want to kill them, right? How could such a thing


    happen now? "


    "Yes! But in the end, they ughtered each other. " Then Emperor Hongjia closed his eyes and said,


    "You stay here and have a good rest. I''ll go to the Yanqing Pce with Eunuch Pei. I don''t know how


    the empress is doing."


    Looking at the expression on Emperor Hongjia''s face, Qilian Yvran said with a smile, "Hongjia, let me


    go with you. What if something happens to you? I''m just going to take care of you. You can see the


    rtionship between me and the empress. Since Fourth Prince stopped helping the Crown Prince, our


    rtionship has changed. "


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Emperor Hongjia nodded seriously. "You''re right. If something


    happens, you can still take care of me. You''d better go with me."


    Looking at Emperor Hongjia, Qilian Yvran nodded seriously. "Okay!"


    As Emperor Hongjia spoke, he took Qilian Yvran to the direction of the Yanqing Pce. Before they


    reached, they heard the empress''s wailing. When Emperor Hongjia arrived, the empress rushed over


    and said, "Your majesty, please uphold justice for our son! Our son is innocent. He can''t die for no


    reason. "


    Hearing the empress''s words, Emperor Hongjia said helplessly, "The Second Prince is also dead. What


    else do you want? Crown Prince will have him apany on the way to the hell. At least, he won''t be


    too lonely. "


    Hearing what Emperor Hongjia said, the empress looked at him again. "Your Majesty, do you mean that


    our son will die like this? He is your son! How could you treat him so cruelly? "


    Emperor Hongjia looked at the empress and said in a low voice, "Second Prince is also dead. What


    else do you want? Do you want all the people in the world to die with the Crown Prince? Don''t forget


    that he is already a useless Crown Prince. "


    When the empress looked at Emperor Hongjia, she didn''t expect that Emperor Hongjia would say


    something like that. She looked at Emperor Hongjia in despair and asked, "Your Majesty, is that true?


    He is your son. How could you just watch him leave like this! "


    Hearing what the empress said, Emperor Hongjia said cruelly, "Xv Shiwan, do you know what you are


    talking about now?"


    "Of course I know!" The empress answered without hesitation, "He is your son, your favorite son since


    childhood. It''s because of this woman..." As empress spoke, she pointed at Qilian Yvran. "So you don''t


    care about our son anymore? You should know that even if he was the abandoned Crown Prince, she


    was once the Crown Prince you had ced great hopes on! He is also your son! Since he is your son,


    how can you still treat him like this? Xuanyuan Hong, you should know that he is also your own son! "


    Emperor Hongjia looked at the empress and said in a low voice, "I know he is my son. It''s just because


    he is my son that I endured his assassination. I also keep the Crown Prince alive. But you have to


    know that it''s the Second Prince who killed the Crown Prince now, and the Second Prince is dead.


    What else do you want? Do you want all my sons to die with your son? "


    Hearing Emperor Hongjia''s words, the empressughed loudly. "Xuanyuan Hong, I won''t hide anything


    from you now. Do you know that Ding Shuqi has an affair with the Ninth King? The Third Prince is not


    your son at all. But Third Prince also didn''t want to take the throne. What will you do if you know that


    Third Prince is not your son? The Ninth King is your favorite little brother! It''s a pity that he gave you


    such a big gift in the end! "


    Emperor Hongjia didn''t take the empress''s words seriously. Instead, he said indifferently, "Xv Shiwan,


    you''re dying. How could you say something like that? Do you really think you don''t know what you have


    done?"


    The empress looked at Emperor Hongjia and said with a smile, "So what? After all, everything is over


    now, isn''t it? My son is dead, and I will not live in this world. " She looked at Qilian Yvran with


    resentment. "Qilian Yvran, don''t worry. Even if I be a ferocious ghost, I won''t let you go." After


    saying that, she dashed towards the pir. By the time they realized what had happened, the empress


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    had already died.


    Thinking of the words of the empress, Qilian Yvran smiled helplessly. "Well, now everyone wants to die


    ande to me for revenge. Concubine Shu is, and so is the empress now. Hongjia, I''m afraid I''ll be


    haunted by ghosts all my life."


    Hearing what Qilian Yvran said, Emperor Hongjia smiled and said, "What are you worried about? I''m


    the son of the great dragon and I can certainly protect you, so you don''t need to worry about these


    things. You didn''t cause the death of empress, and so did Concubine Shu. It''s not your fault."


    Looking at the empress''s body, Qilian Yvran said helplessly, "After all, it''s all my fault. If you hadn''t


    known me, you wouldn''t have ignored her son. Maybe the Crown Prince could still live in this world."


    "Ranran!" Emperor Hongjia looked at Qilian Yvran and said seriously, "I''ve told you that it''s not your


    fault, so don''t think too much. Besides, I''ve always wanted Fourth Prince to ascend the throne and


    be the emperor, and I''ve always wanted to pass the throne to him, but he didn''t want it before.


    Now that the Crown Prince and the Second Prince are dead, Fourth Prince will definitely get the


    throne... "


    Looking at Emperor Hongjia, Qilian Yvran said with a smile, "Hongjia! How about we leave here? I''m


    tired and I don''t want to care about these things anymore. Do you know? I''ve been with you for so


    many years and watched you suffering from fear. Let''s leave and live the life we want, okay? "

 Chapter 852 Ascending The Throne (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 852 Ascending The Throne (��)


    When Xuanyuan Yvzhen got the news, it was already dawn. He frowned as he listened to the reports of


    the man in ck beside him. "Are you sure that father and mother have left?"


    The man in ck looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded seriously. "By the time I notcied it, they had


    already left the city. Last night, the Crown Prince, the Second Prince and the empress were all buried!"


    Hearing the words of the man in ck, Xuanyuan Yvzhen frowned and said, ''''I can understand if the


    Crown Prince and the Second Prince have died. Why did the empress also die?"


    "I heard that the empress died with the Crown Prince." The man in ck looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen


    and said respectfully, "Only the emperor and the imperial concubine know what happenedst night. All


    the people present were threatened by the emperor not to let them out, so I got the news this morning


    that they have left the city."


    Hearing the words of the man in ck, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said, "No matter what, send someone to


    protect them. At least, escort them through the Nanchen Kingdom. And write a letter to tell Emperor


    Xiaojing that father and mother have gone to the Nanchen Kingdom. I hope he can take good care of


    them."


    The man in ck looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded seriously. "Yes, your highness. Do you have


    any other order?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at the men in ck and shook his head. "Let''s talk about other thingster."


    The man in ck nced at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and disappeared in front of him.


    At the same time, Qingyan and Jingxuan also got the news, but at this time, Qingyan had been with


    Jingxuan.


    Hearing Fengqing''s words, Fengqing frowned and said, "The news is blocked so well that you didn''t


    know it until this morning!"


    Fengqing looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously. "The spies from the imperial pce and told us this.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t have known that such a thing happened!"


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Jingxuan asked resignedly, "What''s wrong? You did


    expect mother would do such a thing, do you?"


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan said with a smile, "I did. If mother wants to leave, she won''t let anyone


    know. Do you really think that mother''s character is what it seems to be?"


    Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "I don''t think so. But I''ll send a letter to Yvning and tell


    Yvning to entertain them well in the Nanchen Kingdom."


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan shook her head. "Don''t worry. Yvning will get the news when they arrive


    at the Nanchen Kingdom. We don''t need to worry about it. We still need to help my fourth brother. Now


    that father and mother have left, we don''t know how fourth brother is going to do with it."


    Fengqing looked at the two of them and said respectfully, "Master, if you are referring to the Crown


    Prince and the Second Prince, they have all died, and the empress has alsomitted suicide."


    Hearing this, Qingyan asked in surprise, "You mean all three people were deadst night?"


    Fengqing looked at them and nodded respectfully. "Yes, they are all dead."


    ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org .


    Hearing Fengqing''s words, Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and said, "It seems that this matter is not that


    simple. Is it possible that father also hides these things from us?"


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan said with a smile, "If that''s the case, I can understand why mother wants


    to leave. After all, the empress is dead, and only Ding Shuqi is left. If that''s the case, there''s almost no


    one in the harem. Before leaving, mother also did fourth brother a favor. "


    "Do you think Eunuch Pei will leave?" Jingxuan looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "But


    ording to father''s character, he will definitely take Eunuch Pei with him. After all, Eunuch Pei has


    been served by him for so many years."


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan nodded seriously. "Let''s go to the imperial pceter and see what


    fourth brother will say about it. We have taken control of the Donghe Kingdom. The rest depends on


    what fourth brother wants to do."


    Jingxuan held Qingyan in his arms and said, "You''re right. Let''s see what Fourth Prince; is going to do.


    I might be Shezhengwang."


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qingyan nodded with a smile.


    In the Yvshu Library, Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at the imperial edict and the imperial seal left behind by


    Emperor Hongjia with a helpless expression on his face. Seeing the expression on Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s


    face, Jingxuan walked over and patted him on the shoulder, saying resignedly, "Don''t say anything


    now. It''s obvious that father has given you the throne."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded seriously. "Anyway, this country will belong to me


    sooner orter. But I didn''t expect that father would use such a method to make me the emperor. Didn''t


    I say that I would be willing to be the emperor after the matter of the Second Prince was settled? But he


    left the Diqiu City with mother unexpectedly. We can''t predict what will happen on the way. Don''t you


    think they are too willful? "


    Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s face, Qingyan said with a smile, "Fourth brother, this


    is the result of this matter. We have no choice but to face it. Since they have left, as the saying goes," a


    kingdom can''t live without a king. "Fourth brother, the most important thing is to find a day to ascend


    the throne."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Jingxuan nodded earnestly. "Fourth Prince, what Yanyan said makes


    sense. The most important thing now is to find a day to ascend the throne. After all, this is the most


    important thing."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at the two of them and nodded earnestly. "Of course I understand what you


    are talking about. We can talk about itter."


    Xuanyuan Yvkai looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said with a smile, "Fourth brother, since father has


    already given the throne to you, you''d better choose to deal with their affairs after you ascend the


    throne. Anyway, they can''t be buried as the title of princes anymore. In that case, why don''t you give


    them another royal identity? At least they will have a good reputation in the eyes of themoners.'''' ...


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvkai''s words, Qingyan smiled and said, "Fourth brother always pays attention to


    the reputation. Now he has great prestige among themoners. Do you really think he still needs to


    do that?"

 Chapter 853 Ascending The Throne (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 853 Ascending The Throne (��)


    Xuanyuan Yvkai listened to Qingyan''s words and nodded seriously. "Yanyan, you''re right. Fourth


    brother has always paid great attention to this problem. If he really ascends the throne, themoners


    will be very happy. They will think that the world belongs to fourth brother. Fortunately, it''s not the


    Crown Prince or the Second Prince who ascends the throne."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvkai''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Jingxuan and Qingyan and asked, "Do


    you also think so? I don''t care about it at all. I have a good reputation among themoners. If I


    ascend the throne now, there must be a lot of things to doter. "


    Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded seriously. "In fact, even if you don''t be the


    emperor now, you still have a lot of things to doter. If you be the emperor now, maybe the rest


    of the things will be easier, just like Yvning ascended the throne in the Nanchen Kingdom."


    Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded seriously. "Fourth brother, Jingxuan''s words make


    sense. After all, we have the final say on everything now, so it''s up to us how to bury the Crown Prince


    and Xuanyuan Yvfan. As for what kind of charge they will be charged with, it''s up to us."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously. "You''re right. We are more active in this


    situation. If something really happens, it will be difficult to end it."


    Qingyan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded seriously. "Yes! So it''s not toote to do something


    else now. Fourth brother, we all support you, and you don''t have any worries now. Third Prince and


    Fifth Prince also support you, and we certainly support you. "


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at them and nodded seriously. "Well, in that case, I''ll deal with these things


    after I ascend the throne."


    Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded with a smile. "Fourth Prince, we will definitely be on


    your side in the future, so you don''t have to think too much. Besides, we will go to the Nanchen


    Kingdom when the Donghe Kingdom is stable. This is our promise to you. Although the Nanchen


    Kingdom is not much better than the Donghe Kingdom now, more or less Yvning has already controlled


    the overall situation. And someone else is helping him. "


    Hearing what Jingxuan and the others said, Xuanyuan Yvzhen thought for a moment and said, "I''ll


    listen to your arrangement. I''ll temporarily help Yvning manage this world. When Yvning reallyes to


    the Donghe Kingdom one day, I''ll also give the throne to him."


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Qingyan smiled and said, "Fourth brother, if there is anything else that


    needs us to discuss, we can discuss it now, such as the emperor''s name and the year. Father''s name


    is Xuanyuan Hong and called Emperor Hongjia. Your name is Xuanyuan Yvzhen. What should be your


    title?"


    Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded seriously. "Yanyan is right. You have to think about it


    carefully. After all, now that you are the emperor, we can''t be careless about it."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at them and said with a smile, "I''ve already made up my mind. The emperor''s


    name is Emperor Zhenyuan, and the year is called Kangrui. What do you think?"


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qingyan thought for a moment and said with a smile, "That''s good.


    It turns out that you have already thought about all this. We are still worried about you, but that''s right.


    This is your style. Don''t you think so?"


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at them and said resignedly, "I''ve thought about it for a long time before I


    decided it. At that time, I was thinking that anyway, the world will belong to me sooner orter. I''d better


    think about it directly. I didn''t expect it to be useful."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Jingxuan said with a smile, "Fourth Prince, you don''t need to tell us


    about this. You just need to know it yourself. Moreover, we have known this result since we helped you


    take the throne."


    Hearing their words, Yvjing smiled and said, "You''re right. I remember that brother Jingxuan and


    Yanyan said the same thing when they helped my brother get the throne. So! And brother has been so


    grateful to Yanyan. "


    Hearing Yvjing''s words, Qingyan smiled and said, "It''s all over. It''s all Yvning''s credit for the current


    situation of the Nanchen Kingdom."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at them with a smile. "In that case, I''ll ascend the throne tomorrow. I''ll deal


    with other things after I ascend the throne. Jingxuan, what do you think I should do to with my


    brothers?"


    "Of course you should give them titles! Now that you are a new emperor, you must make your former


    brothers kings and give them fiefs. In the future, if they want to leave the Diqiu City, they can return to


    their fiefs. If they want to stay in the Diqiu City, it will be better! "


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Jingxuan and the others and nodded earnestly. "You''re right. We can only


    do this now. But I don''t think Third Prince and Fifth Prince will go to their own fiefs." Then he looked at


    Xuanyuan Yvkai and asked, ", What do you think? Do you want to stay here to help me manage the


    world, or do you want to travel everywhere with Yvjing?"


    Xuanyuan Yvkai looked at Yvjing, who was standing next to him. "Fourth brother, I have made a deal


    with Yvjing. Now that you will be the new emperor, I''m willing to stay in the court to help you


    manage the world."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvkai''s words, Yvjing looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said, "Fourth brother, don''t


    worry. I''m willing to stay in the Diqiu City with them to help you. Although I don''t know much about


    politics and state affairs, I know something else."


    Hearing their words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded earnestly. "In that case, l will think about what title I will


    give you. Jingxuan will be Shezhengwang. This is what I and Jingxuan have agreed before. As for the


    others, to be honest, I don''t know what title I will give them."


    As Qingyan spoke, she handed the things she had prepared to Xuanyuan Yvzhen. "Fourth brother,


    have a look. If you think it''s okay, just do as it. If not, we''ll discuss it."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at the words on the note and nodded with satisfaction. "Yanyan''s idea is


    great. In this case, I can also somehow keep the prestige of the Crown Prince and the Second Prince."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Qingyan smiled and said, "Anyway, since you''re the new emperor,


    you must give them enough respect to show your magnanimity! I also told Yvning when he ascended


    the throne. "

 Chapter 854 Emperor Zhenyuan (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 854 Emperor Zhenyuan (��)


    In the new year of Kangrui, the new emperor, Xuanyuan Yvzhen, ascended the throne and was called


    Emperor Zhenyuan.


    As soon as Xuanyuan Yvzhen ascended the throne, he pardoned the world and avoided the


    At the same time, Emperor Zhenyuan also gave his brothers fiefs and titles.


    Xuanyuan Yvze was called Qin Lord; Xuanyuan Yvfan was called Kangjing Lord; Xuanyuan Yvzhe was


    called Xiaoyao Lord, Xuanyuan Yvhui and Xuanyuan Yvkai were both called Yiqin Lord while Xuanyuan


    Yvning was called Princess Yunle.


    On the other hand, Jingxuan was conferred the title of Shezhengwang by Emperor Zhenyuan. Emperor


    Zhenyuan appointed Suyun''s daughter as his principal concubine, and the wedding date was in the


    fifteenth of March next year.


    Emperor Zhenyuan also held a funeral for the Eldest Prince and Second Prince.


    They were talking about it all the time.


    At this time, Qingyan was sitting in the Yingshuang Pce, holding Yaoyao in her arms and bathed in


    the sun on the swing leisurely.


    "Miss, everything is finally over. Are you going to be busy with your marriage with Shezhengwang?"


    Mudan walked over and said to Qingyan with a smile, "Miss, do you think so?"


    Qingyan squinted at Mudan and said with a smile, "It''s still early. Don''t worry. You will be busy at that


    time. This matter is set in the next year, and fourth brother must be preparing to do it grandly. I didn''t


    expect that fourth brother would put his wedding date ahead of the date. It seems that fourth brother is


    doing this for the sake of Jinyv!"


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Mudan asked in surprise, "Miss, why did you say that! Why do you say that


    his majesty did so for the sake of Jinyv? Isn''t it for you and Shezhengwang? "


    Qingyan looked at Mudan and shook her head. "Do you really think we don''t know what fourth brother


    is up to? At that time, Jinyv will be the empress. And she can do whatever she wants on our wedding.


    But Jingxuan and I are not that easy to be bullied.''''


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Mudan smiled and said, "Miss, do you mean that his highness will be


    tortured by his majesty?"


    Looking at Mudan, Qingyan nodded seriously. "Of course. Fourth brother won''t let go of Jingxuan."


    Looking at Qingyan, Mudan said with a smile, "But you and his highness didn''t suffer any loss in this


    matter. What''s more, I think it''s a good thing for you. Anyway, it''s better for you to torture Jinyv first.


    Isn''t it a good thing? "


    Qingyan looked at Mudan and said with a smile, "You''re really too naive. But I think it''s good that fourth


    brother can make Shaoyao the principal concubine. Some of the rest of them have been fired, and


    some have been promoted. Fourth brother has always been like this! A group of people were knocked


    down as soon as he took office! "


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Mudan echoed, "Those people must have never thought that the he would


    be the emperor in the end."


    "Not really. In fact, there are still some officials who have been silently supporting fourth brother. That''s


    also the reason why they were promoted. I don''t understand what happened in the court. I am satisfied


    to a Miss."


    "Yanyan, if so, what should we think about it as princesses?"


    When Qingyan heard this, she looked up and saw Yvjing and Xuanyuan Yvning standing not far away.


    Now Xuanyuan Yvning was a princess, but she was still as decent as before.


    "Wow! Why did you twoe here? I''m very busy! " Qingyan looked at the two of them and said with a


    smile.


    "Sister Yanyan, we miss you so much. My brother has been busy with the things that father left


    recently. Sixth brother has been helping him and Jingxuan is also there. They have been very busy with


    these things. I guess you haven''t seen Jingxuan for a long time."


    Qingyan looked at them and nodded seriously. "I haven''t seen Jingxuan for five days since fourth


    brother ascended the throne, but it''s okay. After all, he must have a lot of things to do. I can


    understand."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Xuanyuan Yvning looked at her and said with a smile, "Yanyan, Yvjing is


    going to visit the countryside tomorrow. Do you want to go?"


    Qingyan looked at them and said with a smile, "Of course I have to go. I''ve been busy with the matter


    of Xuanyuan Yvfan for so long, and I have not got a good rest, so we''ll go to have fun. But if you''re


    interested, I''ll want to take you to another ce!"


    Seeing the expression on Qingyan''s face, Xuanyuan Yvning said with a smile, "Yanyan, where are you


    taking us?"


    Qingyan looked at them and smiled, "let''s go to the Linan City! The scenery there is very beautiful. We


    can go to the Lingyin Temple to pray for God and taste the tea. "


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Yvjing frowned and said, "Yanyan, do you really think you can go to the


    Linan City? If Jingxuan knows it, we won''t be able to leave the Diqiu City. "


    Hearing Yvjing''s words, Qingyan said with a smile, "Do you really think Jingxuan can stop me wherever


    I want to go?"


    Looking at Qingyan, Yvjing nodded with a smile, "Yanyan, do you want to leave the Diqiu City without


    telling Jingxuan? What''s more, when fourth brother ascends the throne, there will definitely be envoys


    from other countries to congratte him. What if other women take a fancy to Jingxuan? "


    Hearing Yvjing''s words, Qingyan shook her head and said, "It doesn''t matter. I believe that with


    Jingxuan''s character, he won''t like those women. It''s enough for him to have me by his side. Anyway,


    it''s impossible for Jinyv to go with us. I''m going to the Linan City. Do you want to go with me?"


    Xuanyuan Yvning looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "I want to go! I haven''t been out of the Diqiu


    City yet. It''s not easy for me to have this opportunity. I must go out. " Then she turned to Yvjing and


    asked, "Yvjing, are you going there with us? Or are you going to stay in the Diqiu City to keep sixth


    brotherpany? If so, I have no objection. "


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Yvjing stood aside, looked at them and thought for a long time. "I want to go with you. If I don''t go now,


    I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future."


    Qingyan looked at them and nodded with a smile. "Okay! You can go back and pack up your things.


    We''ll go to the Linan City together tomorrow afternoon. "


    Looking at the smile on Qingyan''s face, Mudan didn''t bear to disturb Qingyan''s happiness for a


    moment. Qingyan had been staying in the Yingshuang Pce for the past few days. It was good for


    her to have such an idea now.


    "Qingyan, I also want to go to the Linan City with you."

 Chapter 855 Emperor Zhenyuan (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 855 Emperor Zhenyuan (��)


    When Qingyan heard the voice, she turned around and saw the figure of Zhongli Jinyu. Looking at the


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    things in her hands, Qingyan frowned and asked, "What''s wrong with you and fourth brother, Jinyv?


    Are you sneaking out alone? Fourth brother doesn''t know, does he?"


    "You''re right. I don''t know how to face his majesty for the time being. The best way now is to hide with


    you. I''m a little afraid of marrying him." said Zhongli Jinyv, nodding seriously.


    Hearing this, Qingyan frowned and asked, "What are you worried about, Jinyv? Didn''t fourth brother


    say that he would give the throne to Yvning in the future? Besides, you have always liked fourth


    brother, haven''t you? Why do you flinch now? "


    Looking at Qingyan, Zhongli Jinyu didn''t know what to say for a moment. Finally, she begged, "Yanyan,


    please take me to the Linan City. I haven''t seen the scenery of the Linan City. I don''t want to have any


    other regrets after I be the empress."


    Qingyan walked up to Zhongli Jinyu and hugged her. "Don''t worry. I will take you with me. But it seems


    that you will stay here tonight?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Zhongli Jinyv shook her luggage and said, "It took me a long time to get rid


    of the emperor''s guards, but they should have known that I''m here, so they won''t worry about me."


    "You go back and prepare yourself well. Don''t let anyone know about it. We''ll leave tomorrow evening.


    I''ll wait for you at the dock. Let''s go to have fun." Qingyan continued.


    Although Qingyan didn''t know how long such a life couldst, at least at this moment, she suddenly


    yearned for a free life.


    When Hongyao appeared at the door of Qingyan''s room, she saw Qingyan sitting alone on the swing in


    the yard, thinking about something. She walked to Qingyan and said with a smile, "Yanyan, what are


    you thinking about? Why are you so serious? Is there anything wrong?"


    "It''s a secret," said Qingyan smilingly.


    Hongyao looked at Qingyan''s face and patted her on the head. "But why is Jinyv here again? Hasn''t


    she been living in the imperial pce all the time? Besides, they are going to get married next month,


    aren''t they? "


    Qingyan didn''t know how to answer her question for a while. After a while, she said slowly, "Mother, do


    you know? Jinyv told me that she is afraid of marrying fourth brother. Since she is afraid of marrying


    fourth brother, I can''t force her to continue to live in the imperial pce. Anyway, she is here with me,


    and fourth brother will definitely be relieved. "


    "Yes, it''s true. But what are you thinking about? Now Jingxuan is entitled Shezhengwang, and your


    wedding date is set next year. Yanyan, is there anything wrong between you and Jingxuan?"


    Hearing this, Qingyan shook her head with a smile. "Mother, you don''t have to worry about what


    happened between me and Jingxuan. We''ve grown up. I know what I want and what I''m doing. It''s not


    easy for me to get rid of Xuanyuan Yvfan. I must have a good rest now. Besides, they will deal with the


    affairs in the Diqiu City. "


    Then Hongyao touched Qingyan''s head and said, "Huruo wants to see you. Why don''t you spare some


    time to meet him? After all, he has been looking forward to your forgiveness."


    "Mother, to be honest, I don''t know how to face him. I know he is my biological father. It''s father who


    helped us to end Xuanyuan Yvfan''s matter so soon..." Qingyan looked at her Hongyao and said. After a


    pause, she continued, "Mom, you should understand what I mean, right?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Amelia nodded and said, "I know, so he didn''t force you to meet him. He


    asked me to find out what''s going on. Yanyan, you can see him whenever you want. What do you


    think?"


    Qingyan looked at Hongyao and nodded seriously. "Mother, can you tell him that I will go to the Linan


    City for a period of time? If we can meet in the Linan City, I will officially meet him. After all, he is my


    father, isn''t he?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Hongyao widened her eyes and asked, "You want to go to the Linan City?


    Are you going to the Linan City alone without telling Jingxuan? You should know that they have been


    dealing with the problem left by the elder emperor these days. They often go out early and returnte


    these days. "


    Qingyan looked at Hongyao and nodded seriously. "I''m going to the Linan City alone. How about you


    go with us? Although we don''t need anyone to take care of us, it would be better if mom is here. "


    Hongyao looked at Qingyan and held Qingyan in her arms with a smile. "Okay! Are you going to take


    the carriage or the waterway? "


    Qingyan looked at her and said with a smile, "I''ve inquired about the waterway from Qinglong before.


    At that time, we''ll just take it as a trip and don''t want too many people to know our identity. It''s also a


    private visit. After all, fourth brother has just ascended the throne, and there must be a lot of things that


    we don''t know about the folk. Wouldn''t it be better if we go to visit the folk now!"


    Hongyao looked at Qingyan doted and said, "Okay! I have been in the Linan City for a period of time. It


    is indeed a paradise on earth. "


    "Mother, you know what? I''ve been thinking about what happened on the Baihua Ind for so long.


    Although I''m not their biological daughter, they have raised me up. Although I know you now, I want to


    stay here all the time. After the world is united, I want to go back to the Baihua Ind with Jingxuan. If


    you also want to go back with us, it''s okay. I want to live an idyllic life. "


    Hongyao took Qingyan''s hand and said with a smile, "I think so too. If he has helped youplete your


    task, he will certainly help you if you still need him. After all, it''s not easy to unify the world. Yanyan,


    before returning to the Baihua Ind, I will apany you and never leave you again."


    Qingyan hugged Hongyao and said, "Mother, I''m really happy to hear that. Sometimes I''m worried that


    you will leave me again. That''s also the reason why I don''t know how to face him. I think you can


    understand what I mean, right?"

 Chapter 856 Emperor Zhenyuan (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 856 Emperor Zhenyuan (��)


    In fact, Qingyan didn''t worry that Huruo and Hongyao would leave her. She just felt that everything was


    better than she thought. In other words, Qingyan had forgiven them from the beginning.


    No one would like to live in hatred all the time, even if Qingyan''s original goal was indeed to take


    revenge. But in the end, she found that although Qilian Qingyi died and Weisheng Junyan abdicated,


    which was exactly what she wanted, she was not as happy as she thought, or in other words, she was


    not as excited as she thought.


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Hongyao hugged Qingyan back and said, "Yanyan, I


    promise I won''t leave you again. You are my only daughter. If I leave you, I don''t know how to live."


    Qingyan looked at Hongyao and nodded seriously. "Mother, I have forgiven him, but I don''t know how


    to face him. So I want to take this opportunity to see the outside world."


    Hongyao looked at the expression on Qingyan''s face and nodded with a smile. "Okay, I''ll go with you,


    okay? Anyway, you can ask your parents to deal with the matters in Jiangjunfu. Although it''s a little


    hard for Miner to stay at home alone, but my sister will help her. "


    Qingyan looked at Hongyao and nodded earnestly. "You''re right! It''s really hard for sister-inw to run


    the family alone, but dad has already given up the position of General to brother. Now Dad and mom


    can have a period of leisure."


    Hongyao looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously. "I''ll pack up my things. We''ll leave the Diqiu City to


    the Linan City tomorrow afternoon. What do you think?"


    Qingyan nodded with a smile and watched Hongyao leave.


    "Miss, do you need any other arrangement during this trip to Linan City?" Qinglong looked at Qingyan


    and said respectfully.


    Hearing the voice of Qinglong, Qingyan turned to look at him and said with a smile, "No, there''s no


    need. We just go there for fun. It''s definitely not good to arrange anything else."


    After listening to Qingyan''s words, Qinglong thought for a long time. "Miss, are you going to the Linan


    City just for fun?"


    Hearing Qinglong''s words, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "Of course. Qinglong, do you think I have


    something to do in the Linan City?" Qingyan shook her head and continued, "It''s just for fun. I don''t


    have anything to do."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Qinglong breathed a sigh of relief. "I thought you wanted to go to the Linan


    City because of something else. If that''s the case, you can have a good rest."


    Qingyan nodded at Qinglong with a smile, "Qinglong, you know what? Xuanyuan Yvfan''s matter


    exhausted me both physically and mentally. I really want to have a good rest. Moreover, this matter has


    been over, and the following things should be handed over to them. I won''t get involved. I''ll really talk


    about it when those envoys arrive at the Donghe Kingdom. After all, there are some things that can''t be


    changed. "


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Qinglong nodded with a smile. "Yes, Miss. I''ll arrange it


    right away."


    "Qinglong, you go with me this time. As for Liushang and others, you can ask them to stay in the Diqiu


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    City." Looking at the receding figure of Qinglong, Qingyan said with a smile.


    "Understood!"


    At this time, Xuanyuan Yvzhen was dealing with some relevant matters. He had just ascended the


    throne and indeed had a lot of things to deal with, so he had to postpone his marriage with Zhongli


    Jinyv. What''s more, there might be a group of envoys from various countries in the near future. It was


    inevitable that there would be people who wanted to do something evil among them.


    When Xuanyuan Yvzhen thought of this, he looked at Jingxuan and Xuanyuan Yvkai and said,


    Jingxuan, Sixth Prince, what will the other three kingdoms n since I have ascended the throne this


    time? Of course Yvning won''t say anything about it, but it''s hard to say for the Beilin Kingdom and the


    Xiyue Kingdom not to do anything about it."


    Jingxuan thought of Louzheng, whom he had met before and said with a frown, "The eldest prince of


    the Beilin Kingdom, Feng Chengzheng, hase to the Donghe Kingdom with Qingchen. But it seems


    that Su Qingchen didn''t know his identity before."


    When Xuanyuan Yvzhen heard Jingxuan mention Feng Chengzheng, he remembered that there was


    such a thing. "Qingchen has already told me about it, but I didn''t take it to heart. Is there anything he


    came for?"


    Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said slowly, "I heard that he came here for Xuanyuan


    Yvning. But she has always been the apple of your eyes. It''s difficult for him to marry her."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvkai stood up and said anxiously, "No, she can''t marry someone so far away.


    What if those people bully her? By that time, there will be no one to help her. I don''t agree! "


    Seeing the excited expression on Xuanyuan Yvkai''s face, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said helplessly, "Sixth


    Prince, don''t be so excited. How can I be willing to let her marry to such a remote ce? She is the


    only princess of our Donghe Kingdom, so I won''t let her marry far away."


    Hearing his words, Xuanyuan Yvkai said shyly, "Brother, you know I''m too anxious. After all, she is my


    only sister. I don''t want her to marry someone far away."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Xuanyuan Yvkai and nodded earnestly. "I know what you mean. Don''t


    worry. I won''t let Xuanyuan Yvning marry him."


    Looking at the two of them, Jingxuan said crossly, "I think it''s better for you to ask herself. Otherwise, if


    she has feelings for Louzheng, you can''t stop her at all."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Xuanyuan Yvkai looked at him and asked,


    "Jingxuan, do you mean that Louzheng will take action and make Xuanyuan Yvning fall in love with


    him?"


    Jingxuan looked at them and shook his head helplessly. "I don''t know! But we can''t guarantee that


    Louzheng won''t think so. After all, he is the eldest son of the emperor of a country. He must be very


    thoughtful to make a girl fall in love with him. Moreover, you have protected Xuanyuan Yvning too well


    from the beginning. "


    Looking at Jingxuan, Xuanyuan Yvkai seemed to have thought of something. He breathed a sigh of


    relief and said slowly, "Don''t worry. She won''t be cheated away so easily. Although she is quiet and


    obedient, I''ve heard from my mother that her personality is more like my mother. Under a calm mask,


    there is a wolf like ambition hidden in her heart."

 Chapter 857 Set Off

    Chapter 857 Set Off


    Qingyan took Xuanyuan Yvning and Yvjing, and also Zhongli Jinyv with her. When Jingxuan and the


    others got the news, it was already the next morning.


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen got the news after the court. Even if he wanted to send someone to chase them


    now, it might already be toote.


    Looking at the expression on Jingxuan''s face, Xuanyuan Yvzhen smiled and said, "Jingxuan, you didn''t


    expect Yanyan will do such a thing, did you?"


    Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and shook his head with a smile. "Fourth Prince, you know that


    in fact, Yanyan had this idea a long time ago, but I didn''t expect that she would choose to fulfill it at this


    time. But it doesn''t matter. ording to the news sent by Fengqing, Qinglong is also with them."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen smiled and patted him on the shoulder. "If it weren''t for


    me, you could have traveled with them. But I just ascended the throne, and I have a lot of things to deal


    with."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Jingxuan smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter. Maybe without us


    being around, they won''t have any trouble. Isn''t that better? Besides, they just wanted to rx


    themselves and woulde back soon. The Linan City was a good ce! The Lingyin Temple is a


    good ce. If they like it, maybe they can get for a amulet for us. "


    Hearing their words, Xuanyuan Yvkai pretended to be sad and said, "But why did Yvjing go with them?


    I remember that Yvjing said she wanted to stay in the Diqiu City with me, but she left overnight."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvkai''s words, Jingxuan smiled and looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen. "Why don''t you


    talk about his majesty? He is going to marry soon, and the bride was taken away by Yanyan." As he


    spoke, Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and asked, "Fourth Prince, what''s going on? Didn''t you


    say that you would marry Jinyv next month? "


    "I nned to, but I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. After I told Jinyv that we were going to


    postpone the wedding, but Jinyv left with Yanyan." Xuanyuan Yvzhen said helplessly, "Jingxuan, what


    do you think we should do?"


    Jingxuan looked at them and shook his head helplessly. "To be honest, I really don''t know what to do


    about it. I don''t think Yanyan will let Jinyve back alone unless theye back together. After all,


    you know their rtionship."


    Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yvkai felt strange every time he thought of the way Yvjing looked at Qingyan.


    He looked at Jingxuan with a frown and said, "Jingxuan, do you think something has happened


    between Yvjing and Yanyan? Why do I feel that Yvjing has always respected Yanyan? It''s just like how


    we treat our mother. It feels very strange, isn''t it? I don''t know why I have such a feeling, but I don''t


    dare to ask Yvjing myself. "


    Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvkai and said with a smile, "That''s impossible! You must have thought


    too much. How could Yvjing and Yanyan have such a feeling at such a young age... "


    Before Jingxuan could finish his words, he heard Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s voice. "So you also have this


    feeling? In fact, I also have this feeling. Not only Yvjing, but also Yvjing treat Yanyan the same way. I


    always feel that they treat Yanyan with the same respect as we treat mother. Jingxuan, don''t you really


    have this feeling? "


    Jingxuan looked at them and shook his head helplessly. In fact, he couldn''t tell them the truth. Why did


    Yvjing and Yvning have such feelings for Qingyan? That was because Qilian Qingyan''s soul was living


    in Su Qingyan''s body.


    "You two don''t think too much. I''m sure it''s not like that. Why do you have this feeling?" Jingxuan


    looked at them and said with a smile, "It must be your illusion."


    Looking at the expression on Jingxuan''s face, Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded seriously. "Maybe it''s really


    my illusion. Otherwise, why would I have such a feeling?"


    Hearing their words, Xuanyuan Yvkai also nodded earnestly. "Although it''s strange, I still feel that Yvjing


    has a crush on Yanyan."


    Looking at the expressions on the two men''s faces, Jingxuan said helplessly, "Well, it''s all right. Let


    them go to y by themselves after they leave the Diqiu City. We''ll pick them up after we help you deal


    with these things."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said helplessly, "Jingxuan, you know I can''t go with you. I


    have to leave them to you."


    Xuanyuan Yvkai looked at Jingxuan and said with a smile, "Just leave it to Jingxuan. Jingxuan likes


    traveling, so I''ll stay in the Diqiu City to help you deal with these things."


    Jingxuan looked at them and nodded seriously. "Okay, but the top priority is to deal with the problem


    left behind by the previous corruption cases." As Jingxuan spoke, he looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    "Fourth Prince, now you have held justice for Jingquan and Jiangchao. What are you going to do to


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Jingxuan and said with a smile, "I''m going to ask Jiangchao to return to


    Xvzhou directly and serve as Taishou. I hope he can protect themoners in it. That''s all I can do."


    Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and nodded seriously. "And these things need to be handled


    together. Although Suyun gave up the position of General to Su Qingyv after he abdicated, Suyun is


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    still an official in the court. What kind of position do you think is better for him?"


    Looking at Jingxuan with a tired face, Xuanyuan Yvzhen asked, "Jingxuan, what position do you want


    to give your father-inw? Anyway, you are Shezhengwang. You have the right to decide these things.


    "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Jingxuan smiled and said, "Fourth Prince, you know that''s not what


    I mean. Besides, Shezhengwang is just a title. I don''t care if I have real power or not. Fourth Prince,


    what do you think about letting Suyun be prime minister? In this way, Suyun can stay in the Diqiu City.


    If something unexpected happens at that time, he can still be in charge of the Diqiu City. After all,


    Suyun is the most powerful general of the elder generation! "

 Chapter 858 On The Way (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 858 On The Way (��)


    Qingyan and the others stood on the deck and looked at the surrounding scenery. She felt the morning


    breeze blow her ears. Seeing Qingyan standing on the deck, Qinglong said with a smile, "Miss, why do


    you wake up so early? Is it because you are not used to the bumping? "


    Hearing Qinglong''s words, Qingyan shook her head resignedly. "Sort of. But in order to go to the Linan


    City, we don''t have to rent such a luxurious ship. I had nned to go to the Linan City in a low-key


    way."


    Qinglong looked at the luxury ship carved with the logo of the Wanshou Pavilion and said with a smile,


    "This is a big ship specially arranged by Jinhuan. Since Miss wants to go out, we must do it in a


    luxurious way, not to mention that Jinhuan has deliberately carved the logo of the Wanshou Pavilion on


    the ship."


    Hearing Qinglong''s words, Qingyan looked at the pattern of Phoenix on the mast and said, "I really


    can''t stand Jinhuan''s style. I don''t know what she was thinking. Has Jinhuan also done other


    arrangements for us after we arrived at the Linan City?"


    Qinglong looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously. "I think it''s possible. Anyway, they won''t know that


    you are the leader of the Wanshou Pavilion. You should know that in fact, every corner of the Nanchen


    Kingdom is full of our spies."


    When Qingyan heard this, she looked at Qinglong and said resignedly, "I just hope that there won''t be


    any ident in the Linan City. Otherwise, my trip here will be in vain. I don''t want my journey to be


    destroyed by something bad."


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Qinglong looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "Maybe one or two more things will happen. In a


    word, we won''t let you worry about these things."


    Qingyan narrowed her eyes and asked, "Qinglong, have you really prepared something?"


    Qinglong looked at the expression on Qingyan''s face and shrugged. "Miss, you have to believe in our


    ability. We won''t arrange extra work for you. After all, you want to go to the Linan City just for fun."


    "I hope so!" As Qingyan spoke, she looked into the distance. "I just hope that this trip won''t attract too


    much attention."


    When Hongyao opened the curtain, she saw Qingyan standing alone on the deck. "Yanyan, why do


    you get up so early? Are you not used to it?"


    Qingyan walked over and held Hongyao''s arm with a smile. "Did you tell him? What''s his reaction?


    Does he want to go to the Linan City? On the way to the Linan City, we can go to other ces, such as


    the Jinmen City, the Jiangdu City, the Gusu City, the Runzhou City and so on. But I didn''t expect the


    schedule of the waterway is not too fast. We have not arrived at the Jinmen City until now. " Qingyan


    looked at Hongyao and said, "Mother, let''s have a tour around the Jinmen City. After all, it''s a long trip.


    We must have fun!"


    Hongyao looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "Okay, I''ll listen to you. Anyway, you came here for


    fun. Why don''t you rx yourself?"


    When Qingyan was about to say something, she heard the voice of Yvjing. "I didn''t expect that there


    would be such a beautiful scenery in the Donghe Kingdom. It seems that this ce is as beautiful as


    that of the Nanchen Kingdom!" Then Yvjing looked at Qingyan and said, "Yanyan, the Donghe Kingdom


    is really a good ce."


    Hearing Yvjing''s words, Qingyan nodded with a smile. "Of course. This is a very beautiful ce, and it


    must be more beautiful than the Nanchen Kingdom."


    Yvjing smiled and looked at Honghong. "Good morning, mother!"


    Before leaving the Diqiu City, Qingyan had told them that in order not to expose their identities, they


    would all call Hongyao mother.


    Hongyao looked at Yvjing and said with a smile, "Why don''t you have a rest? It''s still a while before we


    arrive at the port. Yanyan just said that she would go ashore to y for a while. If you don''t have a


    good rest, you won''t have so much energy." ...


    "When I was in the cabin, I thought that I had seldom been on a ship, so I wanted toe out and


    have a look. My mother had died for so many years, and I had never been to other ces. When I


    came to the Donghe Kingdom before, I first took the carriage and then boarded on a ship., But I have


    never boarded on such a luxurious ship. I hope this ship should be safe. "


    Hearing what Yvjing said, Qingyan smiled and teased, "It seems that the shipwreck has a great impact


    on you!"


    Yvjing looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously. "Of course. You don''t know how worried I was when I


    thought I might never be able to see you again. But fortunately, we came back alive atst."


    Looking at the expression on Yvjing''s face, Qingyan said with a smile, "Don''t worry, Yvjing. That kind of


    thing won''t happen a second time. Some things can only happen once. Don''t you think so?"


    Looking at the expressions of the two people, Hongyao walked to them with a smile and hugged their


    arms from behind. "Don''t think too much. Since we are out for a trip, just rx and don''t think about


    those things."


    Yvjing looked at them and nodded seriously. "Yes, it''s good to have a good rest anyway." As she spoke,


    she looked at Qingyan. "Yanyan, you must be very tired these days. But fortunately, the matter of


    Xuanyuan Yvfan has finally been solved. We don''t need to worry about anything anymore."


    Looking at the expression on Yvjing''s face, Qingyan smiled and said, "Yes! The matter of Xuanyuan


    Yvfan was finally over, but the rest might be more difficult. Anyway, at least we can have a quiet and


    leisure time. That''s enough. "


    Just as Qingyan finished her words, both Zhongli Jinyv and Xuanyuan Yvning came out. They looked at


    the surrounding scenery and said with a smile, "What a beautiful scenery! Can we go ashore and y


    for a while, Yanyan? I think I haven''te out exceptst time when I went out with sixth brother. "


    Qingyan looked at them and nodded with a smile. "We''ll arrive at Jin harborter. We''ll go ashore and


    y for a while. I haven''t been out for a long time. But remember not to make any trouble. After all, we


    are women from ordinary families now."

 Chapter 859 On The Way (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 859 On The Way (��)


    The three of them looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously. Yvjing said first, "We understand. We are


    all ordinary people this time, and there is no princess or Miss."


    Qingyan nodded to them with a smile, "Anyway, our ship willnd at the dock. Remember toe back


    then."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Yvjing frowned and asked, "Yanyan, won''t you go with us?"


    Qingyan looked at them and shook her head. "I have something else to doter. You can go and y


    first." As Qingyan spoke, she put the fireworks handed over by Qinglong in their hands. "If anything


    happens to youter, release this bomb. Someone will definitelye to save you. Remember, don''t


    make any trouble."


    The three of them looked at seriously and nodded seriously.


    When the ship reached the shore, the other three people all hurried ashore to y. Looking at the three


    people''s figures, Hongyao turned to Qingyan and asked, "Yanyan, don''t you go with them? If anything


    happens to them, none of them can solve it. "


    Looking at Hongyao, Qingyan shook her head helplessly. "I won''t go there for the time being." As


    Qingyan spoke, she reached out her hand and said, "Mother, the deadly posion made of five insects


    and seven flowers in my body seems to take effect."


    Hongyao looked at Qingyan''s palm and frowned, "How could this be? Didn''t Jingxuan help you


    detoxify? Why is there still poison in your body? "


    Qingyan looked at Hongyao and shook her head. "I don''t know, but there seems to be only a little


    poison left in my body. I can''t let them know that I was poisoned, so I can''t go with them."


    Seeing that Qingyan''s face was getting paler and paler, Hongyao held her and said, "Yanyan, what


    should we do now! How about we go ashore and find a doctor first? "


    Qingyan looked at Hongyao and shook her head. "It''s useless. The poison can''t be cured by others. I


    just don''t understand why there is still poison left in my body. Chonglou should have cleaned up all the


    poison in my body before. There must be a reason for the rpse."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Hongyao frowned and asked, "Did Qinglong go to find you the antidote?"


    Qingyan looked at Hongyao and nodded seriously. "Yes, Qinglong has already gone ashore. But I don''t


    know if Qinglong can find the antidote. The ghost scorpion has already left, so now we can only rely on


    other things."


    Hongyao looked at Qingyan''s pale face and felt sorry for her. The poison was brought out of her womb.


    She hated herself very much now. Why wasn''t she poisoned at that time, but her daughter?


    Looking at Hongyao''s expression, Qingyan knew what she was thinking. Qingyan held her hand and


    said with a smile, "In fact, it''s good for me to help mom bear the pain. Otherwise, how can I see my


    father?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Hongyao shook her head with a guilty look and said, "Yanyan, don''t worry.


    There must be a way to find the antidote. When Jiang Mengrou poisoned me..."


    Hearing the name, Qingyan frowned and asked, "Why do you know Jiang Mengrou, mother?" She had


    investigated the information about Jiang Mengrou before, but they should not have known each other.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Now why could her mother say this name?


    Hongyao looked at Qingyan and said helplessly, "Jiang Mengrou wanted to deal with my sister, but it


    was said that she was pregnant at that time, and all the drugs were given to me. Although I knew it was


    poison at that time, I had no choice! I had to eat it, because only in this way can you live. But I didn''t


    expect that the poison was transferred to your body. "


    Hearing this, Qingyan held her hand tightly and said, "Mom, don''t me yourself. I''m living well now,


    aren''t I? Although I don''t know why it happened, everything is fine, isn''t it? "


    Hongyao looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously. "Yanyan, you''ll be fine. Huruo wille soon. I


    wanted you to meet him in the Linan City, but now that such a thing happened to you, I have to tell him


    about it."


    Qingyan looked at Hongyao and nodded seriously, but her face became paler and paler. Then


    Qingyan''s body began to twitch. Hongyao finally couldn''t control Qingyan''s body, and she fell to the


    ground. But Qingyan''s body was still twitching.


    "Yanyan, my daughter!" Hongyao hugged Qingyan''s body and shouted helplessly, "Why? Why do you


    suffer like this? Yanyan, I won''t let anything happen to you." As she spoke, she held Qingyan''s hand,


    hoping to give her cultivation base.


    Qingyan could clearly feel what Hongyao was doing. Enduring the sharp pain, she pushed Hongyao


    away and said, "Mom, don''t do that, or our lives will be both in danger."


    Looking at the sweat on Qingyan''s face, Hongyao felt sorry and wanted to hold her hand again, but


    Qingyan shook off her hand again and again. "Mom, I can hold on, but I don''t want to see you suffer. I


    am still young, and I can bear such pain. But if mom dies, I will me myself..."


    Then Hongyao climbed to Qingyan''s side and hugged Qingyan. "Qingyan, you''re cold, aren''t you?


    Mom will hug you, so you will not feel cold. Don''t worry! They will be here soon! "


    "Mother, I am so cold! I want to sleep! "I''m so tired!" said Qingyan weakly, leaning against Hongyao''s


    chest. Can I have a good rest? "


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Hongyao could feel that Qingyan''s body was getting colder and colder.


    "Yanyan, you can''t sleep. If you sleep, you won''t be able to wake up. Yanyan! Don''t fall asleep. "


    As Hongyao spoke, she tried to keep Qingyan sober, but every method could onlyst for a while.


    Looking at the paler expression on Qingyan''s face, Hongyao could only hope that Qinglong and Huruo


    could appear as soon as possible.


    "Yanyan, I will sing a song for you. It''s folk songs of the Baihua Ind. It was because of this song that


    I fell in love with your father. " Holding Qingyan''s body, Hongyao hummed a song. But she could still


    feel that Qingyan''s body temperature disappeared at one point one. She didn''t know if Qingyan could


    hold on until they showed up.

 Chapter 860 On The Way (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 860 On The Way (��)


    Huruo and Qinglong appeared at almost the same time. When Hongyao looked at the two of them, she


    seemed to grasp a life-saving straw and said excitedly, "Hurry up, Yanyan can''t hold on any longer.


    Come and save her."


    Seeing Qingyan''s pale face, Huruo frowned and walked to her. He hugged Hongyao andforted,


    "Don''t worry. Our daughter will be fine." Hongyao and Qinglong then followed him into the cabin.


    As soon as Huruo walked to the cabin, he asked, "Hongyao, what poison is in Yanyan''s body?"


    Qinglong looked at Huruo and said respectfully, "It''s the deadly posion made of five insects and seven


    flowers. But Chonglou had helped her detoxify it before. I don''t know why Miss suddenly had a poison


    attack on the way."


    Looking at Qingyan''s pale face, Huruo frowned. He put his hand on Qingyan''s pulse and said, "This is


    not residual of the deadly posion made of five insects and seven flowers. A new cold poison has


    appeared in Qingyan''s body."


    Qinglong looked at Huruo and frowned. "Cold Poison? Miss once suffered from it before, but it


    shouldn''t be so serious. Even his highness didn''t know about it. Is it because it has increased? "


    Looking at Qinglong and Hongyao, Huruo nodded seriously. "The Cold Poison in Yanyan''s body has


    indeed increased. Besides, Yanyan''s health has been bad for so many years. It also has something to


    do with Yanyan''s poor health."


    "It''s all my fault! It''s all my fault!" said Hongyao, ming herself for it. ''''If it weren''t for me, Yanyan


    wouldn''t have suffered so much. Huruo, do you have any way to save our daughter? "


    "There must be a way, but the only way now is to return to the Baihua Ind. Otherwise, there is no


    way to detoxify."


    Hearing what Huruo said, Hongyao turned to look at Qinglong, and the seriously also nodded seriously.


    "Before came here, I told Miss that the only way to detoxify is to return to the Baihua Ind and bathed


    in the Baihua Pool for a month so that the Cold Poison will be automatically expelled. There are all


    kinds of herbs in the Baihua Pool, so we can only return to the Baihua Ind now. "


    Hongyao knew what Qinglong meant. It was rare for them toe out, so Qingyan certainly didn''t want


    to go back to the Baihua Ind. But if Qingyan didn''t return to the Baihua Ind, the Cold Poison


    couldn''t be removed from her body.


    "Madam, you have to know that we all follow Miss''s orders. Without Miss''s orders, we can''t go back.


    Moreover, Miss can''t start the array at all now. You also know that once the array is activated, it can''t


    end. It''s a kind of harm to Miss''s body."


    Hearing Qinglong''s words, Huruo looked at Hongyao. "Hongyao, what Qinglong said makes sense.


    After all, the array has been activated. If we want to show the Baihua Ind in front of people again, it


    will consume a lot of strength. But now, Yanyan''s strength is not enough to do that."


    Hearing what Huruo said, Hongyao turned to look at Qingyan, who was lying on the bed, and asked,


    "What should we do now! If Yanyan continues to be like this, she must be unable to bear it. If she can''t


    bear it, what should we do then?"


    Seeing the expression on her face, Huruo could only hold her in her arms. Then he looked at Qinglong


    and asked, "Qinglong, I wonder if you have any good idea?"


    Qinglong looked at them and shook his head. "To be honest, I really can''t do anything about it. But I


    think since Miss have has proposed to go to Miss, she must have thought of a good way. Therefore,


    the most important thing for us now is to arrive at the Linan City first. However, although Miss is not in


    good health, Chonglou has nursed her better. When Miss went to the Nanchen Kingdom, Yunhen also


    helped Miss recuperate for a period of time. "


    Hongyao looked at Qinglong. Thinking of what Qingyan had said before, she asked seriously,


    "Qinglong, has Yunhen really died?"


    Qinglong looked at them and nodded earnestly. "Yes, but Mr. Yunhen has always said that he and Miss


    will meet again in another way. I don''t know how, and I don''t know if it has anything to do with Miss this


    time."


    Hearing Qinglong''s words, Hongyao turned to look at Qingyan, who was lying on the bed. At this time,


    Qingyan''s face began to gradually recover. "After all, we still need to respect Yanyan the most.


    Although we don''t know why Yanyan chose toe to the Linan City, I think she has a reason."


    "Don''t worry. Yanyan has grown up. We don''t need to worry about her. Look at what he has achieved


    before. So we should believe our daughter, right? "


    Huruo''s words calmed Hongyao down. She looked at Huruo and nodded seriously. "You''re right. The


    most important thing now is Yanyan''s health. We can''t let Yanyan know that we are all worried about


    her. Otherwise, Yanyan will be very sad."


    Qinglong looked at Huruo and thought of what Qingyan had said before. He asked respectfully, ''''Huruo,


    have you been looking for Miss for so many years?"


    Hearing Qinglong''s words, Huruo looked at Qingyan, who was lying on the bed, and said, "For so many


    years, I have indeed been looking for the whereabouts of Yanyan. If it were not for Xuanyuan Yvfan, I


    wouldn''t have wanted to investigate Yanyan''s information. Later, I didn''t expect to meet him on the


    Baihua Ind."


    Qinglong looked at Huruo and said with a smile, "In fact, Miss has already forgiven you. Although Miss


    doesn''t seem to care about these things, I know that she actually cares about you very much."


    Hearing Qinglong''s words, Huruo looked at Qingyan again. "Qinglong, I''ve been sorry for Yanyan for so


    many years. It''s the happiest thing for me to get her forgiveness. But at this time, I don''t know how to


    face my daughter. I have done so many wrong things."


    Hongyao looked at Huruo and said seriously, "Huruo, Yanyan doesn''t care about those things anymore.


    What''s more, Yanyan is very happy for what you have der. At least, she will know that you and


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    her are rted by blood."


    Vaguely, Qingyan seemed to hear a voice that kept urging her to wake up. When she slowly opened


    her eyes, she saw a figure.


    Then Qingyan looked at his back and murmured.

 Chapter 861 On The Way (IV)

    Chapter 861 On The Way (IV)


    "Dad, since you''re already here, isn''t it too heartless for you to leave now?" Hearing this, Huruo


    stopped. When he was about to say something, he heard Qingyan''s voice. "Dad, I have forgiven you


    and mom, so don''t leave. Didn''t you say that you would always be with me? Have you forgotten? "


    "Yanyan, you really want to forgive me? I have done so many wrong things, but you are still willing to


    forgive me. I really don''t know what to do," said Huruo with a smile, looking at Qingyan, whose face


    had slightly turned better.


    Hearing Huruo''s words, Qingyan smiled and said, "Dad, I am your daughter of the same bloodline.


    There is no need for us to hate each other. Moreover, I don''t hate you. At least you help me choose a


    good adoptive parents. If it weren''t for them, I might not have lived in this world."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Hongyao looked at Huruo and said, "Since our daughter said so, why don''t


    you go to the Linan City with us?" Then she looked at Qingyan again and asked, "Yanyan, what do you


    think?"


    Qingyan looked at her and nodded seriously. "Of course it''s good. Besides, I have something to deal


    with in the Linan City."


    Looking at Qingyan, Huruo seemed to think of something and asked, "Yanyan, is it about Yunhen?"


    Hearing this, Qingyan looked at him in surprise. "Dad, how do you know this? How do you know I want


    to go to the Linan City for the sake of my master? Although I know you are an old friend of him, I didn''t


    expect you to know such a thing. "


    "In fact, many years ago, the first ce we met with Yunhen was the Linan City, but he was already


    thiry years at that time," said Huruo with a smile, looking at Qingyan.


    Hearing what Huruo said, Qingyan frowned and said, "But my master doesn''t look very old! How do


    you know my master at that time? "


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Hongyao looked at Qingyan and said seriously, "In fact, Yunhen is very old,


    or perhaps as old as your father!"


    When Qingyan heard this, she looked at Huruo in surprise, but Huruo nodded seriously. "That''s right.


    Yanyan, sometimes we can easily be deceived by the surface."


    Hearing this, Qingyan nodded earnestly. It was true that they were easily cheated by the surface,


    because they were in it. That was why she chose toe to the Linan City this time.


    "Miss, you haven''t told us why you chose to go to the Linan City?" Qinglong looked at Qingyan and


    said seriously, "ording to what Huruo said, although Mr. Yunhen and the Linan City are predestined,


    you won''t just go to the Linan City for this reason."


    Qingyan looked at Qinglong and then nced at them. "In fact, I decided to go to the Linan City


    because of a dream. The dream guided me to that ce, just like now. I felt that the dream was very


    real and had been attracting me to go there, so I decided toe to the Linan City to find the answer."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Qinglong asked in confusion, "Miss, what did you dream of? Is it also rted


    to Mr. Yunhen?"


    Qingyan looked at them and nodded earnestly. "Yes, the dream is indeed rted to my master. And


    ording to the dream fragments, the ce should be the Lingyin Temple, so I want toe. But


    unfortunately, I can''t remember clearly what happened in the dream, and as long as I wake up, I will


    forget everything I experienced in the dream."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Huruo frowned and asked, "Yanyan, are you sure it''s just dream?"


    Qingyan looked at seriously and nodded seriously. "Yes, it''s just a dream. I won''t remember it wrong."


    "If I remember correctly, Qingyan had such a dream because of her obsession with Mr. Yunhen. But it''s


    also a good thing. Maybe Yanyan can find what she wants."


    Hearing Huruo''s words, Qingyan nodded seriously and looked into the distance. "No matter what,


    master is very important to me. I just want no regret."


    When Huruo was about to say something, a familiar voice said, "Yanyan, why didn''t you go out? But we


    bought steamed buns. It''s said that the steamed buns here are very famous, so we bought them for


    dinner. "


    Looking at the figure of Yvjing, Qingyan smiled and said, "Okay! It''s noon now. I''ll go out with you in the


    afternoon. " Then Qingyan looked at Huruo and said, "This is my father. He will also your father during


    this trip."


    Yvjing and the other three looked at Huruo and said with a smile, "Hello, father."


    As Xuanyuan Yvning spoke, she put all the things in his hands on the table. "But the Jinmen City


    indeed a good ce! I bought a lot of things. I don''t know if you will like them. "


    Looking at the things on the table, Qingyan asked with a smile, "Why do you buy so many things? Are


    you going to keep it for them when you go back to the imperial pce? "


    Xuanyuan Yvning looked at them and nodded seriously. "Jinyv is very stingy. She doesn''t want to sell


    anything, so she bought a jade pendant. She also said that she would give it to fourth brother. In that


    case, I should also buy a lot of things, or else it won''t be enough for me to give other people as


    presents!"


    Hearing their words, Qingyan said resignedly, "We still have time to go shopping tonight. Do you need


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    to buy things like this?" As Qingyan spoke, she looked back at the man behind her.


    "Dad, are you familiar with the Jinmen City? How about we stay here tonight? "


    "I heard that today is the annual River Lamp festival of the Jinmen City. They will go to the river to set


    off the rivermps. I remember that there are no such festivals in the Diqiu City."


    Looking at them, Qingyan nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll listen to you. But even though I''ve been in the


    Diqiu City for so long, I don''t think there''s any interesting ce there. So we''d better take the chance


    have fun."

 Chapter 862 On The Way (Ⅴ)

    Chapter 862 On The Way (��)


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Zhongli Jinyu smiled. "It seems that I''m not the only one who thinks the


    same. I used to think it''s not fun when I was in the Diqiu City, now after Ie out, I feel that ce was


    too depressing."


    Hearing what Zhongli Jinyu said, Qingyan nodded That''s right.. "You''re right. The Diqiu City is too


    depressing. It makes people unable to breathe. But these ces are different, so! It''s better to be in


    another city! "


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Yvjing said with a smile, "It seems that the people in Fengjing are simple and


    honest. Although there were some idents in the past, they are still very pleasing."


    Qingyan knew the meaning of Yvjing''s words. No matter how Qilian Qingyan died in the past, it was all


    caused by themoners. If themoners didn''t believe those rumors, she wouldn''t have died so


    miserably. But after all, could it be the fault of themoners? It was just that the truth of the matter


    was unclear, and their eyes were blinded by the illusion.


    Yvjing looked at them and said gently, "Do you know? In fact, I still don''t want to leave my brother. I


    really don''t want him to work so hard alone, but I don''t know how to help him. Yanyan, do you think I


    should really marry Yiqin Lord? "


    Looking at the expression on Yvjing''s face, Xuanyuan Yvning smiled and said, "Yvjing, don''t worry. You


    can go wherever you want in the future. My brother is so good to you. Your words will make him sad!"


    Looking at them, Zhongli Jinyv nodded seriously. "That''s it."


    Seeing the expressions on their faces, Huruo and Hongyao walked out hand in hand, while Qinglong


    just stood outside. He could pretend that nothing had happened inside, and he did not hear anything.


    "Yanyan, do you know that his majesty likes you?" asked Zhongli Jinyv with a smile, looking at


    Qingyan.


    When Qingyan heard this, she said in surprise, "Jinyv, you have to believe me. There is nothing


    between me and fourth brother. As for the fact that fourth brother likes me, I know it." Qingyan seemed


    to think of something and said slowly, "But I have decided not to marry the prince."


    "Why?" Xuanyuan Yvning said without hesitation, "Although fourth brother is cold, he is nice to others.


    If you liked fourth brother, it would be a good choice! But why don''t you like fourth brother? "


    Zhongli Jinyv also nodded. "Yanyan, I also want to know the reason."


    When Yvjing was about to say something, Qingyan held her hand. "In fact, I had a dream in which I


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    was another woman, and that woman became the empress. But she was not happy, so when I woke up


    from the dream, I found that I was not interested in the empress at all, so of course I would not like


    fourth brother."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Zhongli Jinyu asked with a smile, "Yanyan, are you telling the truth? If you


    like his majesty now, I can still give him to you. I know you... "


    "I have never liked fourth brother." Qingyan interrupted her with a smile. She held Zhongli Jinyv''s hand


    and said, "Jinyv, I know what you are worried about. I know you like fourth brother, and I have always


    treated him as my brother. So! Nothing will happen between us."


    It never urred to Zhongli Jinyv that Qingyan would say something like that. She looked at Qingyan


    and didn''t know what to say. Atst, she covered her mouth and sobbed, "Yanyan, thank you."


    Qingyan raised her hand and wiped the tears off the corner of Zhongli Jinyv''s eyes. "Silly girl, why are


    you crying! You should know that Jingxuan and I have been a couple for a long time. It''s impossible for


    fourth brother to be together with me. If I have a chance to make aeback, I will definitely still


    choose Jingxuan, because Jingxuan knows what I want. "


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvning said with a smile, "Now I know that fourth brother is like


    this in your heart. But I think he doesn''t mind it either."


    Yvjing turned to look at Qingyan and said with a smile, "When Yanyan gets married, I won''t be able to


    make it here. But when you return to the Nanchen Kingdom, I will definitely let you marry again as a


    princess. At that time, we will be Yanyan''s family."


    Looking at Yvjing, Qingyan held her hand and said, "Okay! After we deal with the matter of the Donghe


    Kingdom, we will take you back to the Nanchen Kingdom. We will let Xuanyuan Yvkai marry you in a


    grand way! "


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Yvjing blushed.


    "But, Yanyan, when will we arrive at the Linan City?" "There must be a lot of interesting things on our


    way, right?" asked Zhongli Jinyv, looking at Qingyan tenderly.


    "If we don''t stop all the way, we may arrive at the Linan City in about twenty days. But if we keep


    resting, it may take a long time. But there are not many ces worth stopping all the way. Let''s just


    stop at the Yangzhou City, the Jinling City and the Gusu City. As for other ces, we''d better not go to


    y. What do you think? "


    Looking at seriously, Zhongli Jinyu nodded seriously. "Of course it''s good. I also want to go to the


    Lingyin Temple to pray for our marriage. I don''t know what you want."


    Xuanyuan Yvning looked at them and said with a smile, "I also want to pray for my marriage, but I''m a


    princess! I don''t think my marriage can be decided by myself. But if there is someone who loves me


    and cherishes me, I can marry him even if he is far away. "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvning''s words, Qingyan smiled and said, "Don''t worry. ording to the


    personalities of fourth brother and sixth brother, they won''t let you marry far away."


    Xuanyuan Yvning looked at Qingyan and shook his head helplessly. "Even if they don''t want me to


    marry far away, when ites to interests, I think I should make a sacrifice as a princess right? And


    when Emperor Xiaojing unified the world in the future, I may be Wangfei, and then I can still go to Diqiu


    City! "


    Yvjing looked at Xuanyuan Yvning and said with a smile, "I thought the same as you. I just met his


    highness. Otherwise, my brother wouldn''t want me to marry a man far away. I think what they worry


    most is that we won''t be happy. If we can be happy, they won''t worry about anything."

 Chapter 863 On The Way (Ⅵ)

    Chapter 863 On The Way (��)


    The lights in the Diqiu City were all on. Xuanyuan Yvzhen was sitting in the Yvshu Library, staring


    nkly at the letter in front of him. Fortunately, Qingyan didn''t say anything that worried him. After all,


    Zhongli Jinyu was still worried about something, or she wouldn''t have left the Diqiu City at the most


    important moment.


    "Fourth Prince, are you still thinking about Jinyv?" Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said with


    a smile, "In fact, Jinyv is a little sensitive. Besides, you told her that you liked Yanyan."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen nodded seriously. "You''re right! Thest thing I should


    have done was to tell her that I liked Yanyan. But I told her that I would keep Yanyan in my heart,


    because Yanyan has you by her side, so I won''t think about anything else. Jingxuan, you will definitely


    make Yanyan happy, won''t you? "


    Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s face, Jingxuan said with a smile, "Don''t worry. I will


    definitely make Yanyan happy."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Jingxuan and said sadly, "I don''t know. If I meet Yanyan first, I don''t know


    if Yanyan will like me or not. If I had asked mother to leave Yanyan to me, I don''t know if mother would


    be willing to do so!"


    Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said with a smile, "If you are willing to abandon your identity


    as a prince, maybe Yanyan is willing to be with you. If you are unwilling, you can''t get Yanyan''s care.


    After all, from the beginning, Yanyan doesn''t like you because of your identity."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen smiled and said, "How do you know that Yanyan doesn''t


    like my identity? Jingxuan, you are too absolute."


    Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and shook his head. "Fourth Prince, the reason why Yanyan


    didn''t like you was because of your identity. But now even if you are not a prince, she won''t like you


    anymore."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen was speechless. "Why doesn''t she like my identity? I


    think it''s also a good identity! At least she might be the empress in the future. Being the empress


    is so tempting. I don''t know why Yanyan will refuse it. "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Jingxuan didn''t know how to answer this question.


    Being the empress might be out of the reach of others, but it was a nightmare for Yanyan.


    In the period of her life in the Phoenix robe, she was finally buried in the sea of fire.


    Seeing that Jingxuan was absent-minded, Xuanyuan Yvzhen called his name in a low voice. When


    Jingxuan realized what had happened, he turned around and said apologetically, "Fourth Prince, I was


    absent-minded."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Jingxuan and said with a smile, "Jingxuan, you must have thought of


    Yanyan, right?"


    Hearing his words, Jingxuan nodded and said, "Yes."


    Looking at the expression on Jingxuan''s face, Xuanyuan Yvzhen recalled the first time that Qilian Yvran


    had seen Qingyan. He finally blurted out the question that had been suppressed in his heart for several


    years, "Jingxuan, tell me the truth. Yanyan is actually Qilian Qingyan, right?"


    When Jingxuan heard Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s question, he was about to speak. But the voice of Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen interrupted him. "In fact, I didn''t believe it at all from the beginning. After all, I investigated


    Yanyan''s background, which also proved that she had nothing to do with Qilian Qingyan.


    But you know what? When mother first saw Yanyan, she was very excited. At that time, I really couldn''t


    understand why Understood! was so excited when she saw Yanyan. mother always came and went


    alone in the harem, and I knew her best. So when he prepared to take Yanyan as his adopted


    daughter, I investigated the identity of Qingyan.


    But Qingyan''s identity is too pure. Except for being raised by Ning Siyao, there doesn''t seem to be any


    useful information about her. Later, after observing again and again, I found that mother has a sense of


    trust in Yanyan, as if she is missing someone through Yanyan. I even know that mother is missing


    Qilian Qingyan, but I still didn''t think of this at that time.


    I remember that when mother was sick again, I was taking care of her. Mother spoke out all her


    thoughts in her sleep. I knew that mother must have a reason to hide it from me. At that time, I realized


    that the current Su Qingyan was no longer the same Su Qingyan.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Jingxuan, so ording to the information I got, this Su Qingyan is no longer the original Yanyan since


    she fell into the water, right? And you have known the news from the beginning, haven''t you? "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s words, Jingxuan wore a gentle smile on his face. "Yes, you''re right. Now


    Su Qingyan is no longer the same Su Qingyan as before, but the former empress, Qilian Qingyan. But


    it was also Yanyan who told me about it. To be honest, if it weren''t for it, I wouldn''t believe it at all,


    because you and I would never believe it. I also investigated Su Qingyan''s identity when she had


    undergone such a dramatic change. But except for falling into the water, nothing happened to her. I


    didn''t know the truth until then. "


    Looking at Jingxuan, Xuanyuan Yvzhen breathed a sigh of relief. "Jingxuan, I''m really happy that you


    can tell me the truth. I was wondering what if you didn''t tell me the truth, but it turned out that I thought


    too much."


    Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said with a smile, "Qingyan and I have nned to tell you


    this, but now we you guessed it yourself. Anyway, I didn''t say it, did I?" He shrugged his shoulders and


    smiled. "So for Yanyan, being the empress is the beginning of her nightmare. How could she like being


    the empress again?"


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said bitterly, "You''re right. No wonder the former empress


    was refused by Yanyan when she promised Yanyan to be the next empress. No wonder Yanyan has


    been calcting and managing step by step since the beginning. I''ve been thinking about how a


    woman could be so scheming. Now I finally understand. "

 Chapter 864 On The Way (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 864 On The Way (��)


    Qingyan and the others were all walking in the crowd. Qingyan had been following them while keeping


    distance from them, and Qinglong was also apanying Qingyan. As for Huruo and red Hongyao,


    they might be hiding in the crowd.


    "Miss, are you really not going to buy anything?" Qinglong looked at Qingyan and asked in surprise,


    "Or are you worried that something might happen to them?"


    Qingyan looked at Qinglong and nodded seriously. "Both Yvjing and Yvning are good at Kungfu, but I''m


    worried about Jinyv because she doesn''t know kungfu. Besides, you should know that I brought her


    here. If she is in danger, how can I exin it to fourth brother?"


    Looking at the serious expression on Qingyan''s face, Qinglong said, "Miss, you can go and y by


    yourself. I will take good care of JInyv. It''s rare for you toe out. If you keep taking care of them, you


    won''t be able to have fun?"


    Looking at the serious expression on Qinglong''s face, Qingyan nodded. "In that case, Qinglong, you


    must protect her well, or I will really me myself."


    Qinglong looked at Qingyan and said resignedly, "What''s wrong, Miss? Don''t you know my ability?


    Don''t worry. I will protect Jinyv well.''''


    As Qinglong spoke, he disappeared in front of Qingyan. Seeing that Qingyan disappeared, Qinglong


    also turned around and walked in another direction.


    Qingyan looked around all the way. The bustling night market seemed to dere its prosperity. But it


    was the first time that Qingyan had seen such a bustling night market.


    "Qingyan... Qingyan... "


    When Qingyan heard the voice, she turned around and saw a familiar figure standing not far away, and


    beside him was an acquaintance.


    "It''s really miss you. I thought I was wrong!" Looking at Qingyan, Ning Chenxuan asked with a smile,


    "Why are you here? I remember that Emperor Zhenyuan has just ascended the throne."


    "I think you are here for fun." "Otherwise, his highness will be with you," said Mu Jingze smilingly,


    looking at Qingyan.


    Hearing what Mu Jingze said, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "Yes, you''re right. I dide out for fun, but


    Jingxuan didn''t apany me. We''re going to the Linan City. Are you interested in going with us?"


    Mu Jingze looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously. "Of course I do. We arrived at the Jinmen City


    through the carriage. I think you muste from the waterway."


    Hearing what Mu Jingze said, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "But thanks to you for the matter of Yvjing. I


    didn''t see you in the Diqiu City before. I thought you were in the Nanchen Kingdom."


    Mu Jingze looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "I''m curious about the outside world, so after


    sending Yvjing back to the Diqiu City, I began to explore everywhere. I didn''t expect that the mundane


    world is so unforgettable."


    Hearing what Mu Jingze said, Qingyan smiled and said, "So are you unwilling to go back now?"


    Mu Jingze looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "The prosperity of the mortal world has nothing to do


    with me. I still like the simplicity of the people in the Baihua Ind. Do you know, Miss? There is no


    such intrigue between people on the Baihua Ind. We believe in the destined girl there, and I believe


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    that the destined girl will bring me good luck. It is a real paradise. " Mu Jingze became more and more


    excited as he spoke. Finally, he looked at Qingyan and said apologetically, "Miss, I''m sorry! I was being


    too excited. "


    Qingyan listened to Mu Jingze and nodded earnestly. "You''re right. I like the simplicity of the people on


    the Baihua Ind. No one is scheming against others. This kind of life is too tired. After all the


    Mu Jingze looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "Okay! By that time, the Baihua Ind will


    definitely be very lively. "


    Looking at the expression on Mu Jingze''s face, Qingyan said with a smile, "Jingze, you''ve been with


    me for such a long time. It seems that you have an epiphany! But I''m d that you don''t like these


    intrigues. To be honest, this kind of life is too tired. Look at the princes who were born in the royal


    family. They have been living in intrigues since the moment they were born. When I lived in Su Mansion


    before, I was also full of intrigues. To be honest, this kind of life is really tiring! I just don''t like this kind


    of life. "


    Mu Jingze looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "Me too! I don''t like these things. To be honest, I


    don''t know how many times I have been cheated if Mir. Ning hadn''t been with me for such a long time.


    "


    Hearing what Mu Jingze said, Qingyan looked at Ning Chenxuan and asked, "Is he telling the truth?"


    Ning Chenxuan looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "Yes. Jingze is really not good at dealing with


    these things. If I hadn''t been with him for such a long time, I really didn''t know if he could live till now, or


    perhaps he would be more miserable in the future."


    Hearing his words, Qingyan patted on Mu Jingze''s shoulder and said, "I shouldn''t have taken you out.


    Do you regret it now? Jingze. "


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Mu Jingze shook his head and said, "Miss, I don''t regret


    now thinking about it, people living in the mortal world really have a lot of troubles! I have never


    experienced intrigues and deception before. I really don''t know that the world is so dangerous. "


    Hearing that, Ning Chenxuan said resignedly, "The world is very dangerous, not as simple as you think.


    But after experiencing these things, Jingze must have grown a lot. After all, we have been out for


    almost a month."


    Hearing his words, Mu Jingze nodded at Qingyan. "Miss, I''ve grown a lot this time. I understand why


    you''ve been so tired, so I''m going to help you deal with those things after I go back. Although I don''t


    know anything else, I''m still proficient in medical skills."


    Hearing that, Qingyan nodded with a smile. "Okay! At that time, you will help me deal with those messy


    things. Jingze, since you don''t choose to regret, I will definitely let you learn more, at least more than


    you can learn from the Baihua Ind "


    Looking at Qingyan, Mu Jingze smiled and said, "Miss, I''ve learned a lot."

 Chapter 865 On The Way (Ⅷ)

    Chapter 865 On The Way (��)


    Hearing what Mu Jingze said, Qingyan smiled and understood what he meant. There were too many


    annoying things in the world, and they were indeed not as good as those on the Baihua Ind.


    In fact, she also liked themoners on themoners. All of them had no sense of inferiority. They


    believed in the hope brought by the destined girl, so they had been working hard. They did not refute


    the meaning of their efforts, and no one would say that their efforts were in vain.


    Because they knew that the destined girl had always been guarding their hopes.


    Thinking of this, Qingyan smiled happily. A ce like the Baihua Ind was no bad than paradise.


    However, her real dream was to go wherever she wanted to go with her beloved one. If one day she


    wanted to return to the Baihua Ind, she would definitely choose to settle there.


    Looking at the expressions on their faces, Ning Chenxuan said with a smile, "Qingyan, look at those


    girls. They are all setting the rivermps. How about we set one too?"


    Qingyan turned to look at the women by the river and nodded at Ning Chenxuan with a smile. "Okay!


    Although I don''t believe these things, I think we should do as the Romans do. "


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, both Mu Jingze and Ning Chenxuan snickered. ording to Qingyan''s


    character, she really wouldn''t believe such a thing.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    "Miss, let''s go to set off the Kongming Lamps together." (*TN: Kongming Lamps were used for military


    purposes in ancient China. Now people take Kongming Lamps as blessings. They symbolize the


    sess of the harvest and happiness every year.) Pointing at the vendors sellingnterns not far away,


    Mu Jingze said with a smile, "You know what? The Kongming Lamps are the favorite of the residents of


    the Baihua Ind, but ournterns will float out of the ind. "


    Qingyan looked at Mu Jingze and nodded with a smile. "That''s a good idea. Although I don''t know


    where the Kongming Lamps will head to, it might still bless us."


    Ning Chenxuan didn''t expect that Qingyan would believe in it. "Qingyan, you don''t believe in the river


    "In fact, it''s not that I believe in Kongming Lamps, but that they are more meaningful than the river


    Then Qingyan walked towards the vendors and bought three Kongming Lamps.


    She remembered that the first time she set thenterns, it was Junmo who apanied her. At that


    time, she had made a wish to live with Junmo for the rest of her life, but fate had made her and Junmo


    miss each other. Now, her wish was to live with Jingxuan for the rest of her life. She didn''t know if this


    wish would eventually fail.


    Looking at the mysterious look on Qingyan''s face, Mu Jingze said with a smile, "Miss, what are you


    writing about? It''s so mysterious."


    Qingyan looked at Mu Jingze and shook her head. "I didn''t write anything." As Qingyan spoke, she lit


    thenterns in her hands and said, "Jingze, you know what? This Kongming Lamp carries everyone''s


    wish, but we don''t know if we can realize it in the end. "


    Mu Jingze looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "You are right, Miss. But you don''t have to force


    these things. We should have a clear conscience. As for those things, they are not important."


    "Yes! Isn''t everyone''s wish to have a clear conscience? "


    "Ah! I can''t believe that Yanyan is also here! "


    When Qingyan heard the voice, she turned around and saw Zhongli Jinyv, and Qinglong was standing


    not far away from her.


    "Jinyv, are you here to set off thenterns too?" Qingyan walked up to Zhongli Jinyv and said with a


    smile, "I didn''t expect that you would believe it."


    Zhongli Jinyv replied with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you would believe it, either! You must want to be


    with Jingxuan forever, right?"


    Qingyan looked at Zhongli Jinyv and nodded earnestly. "Yes, indeed! My biggest wish is to spend the


    rest of my life with Jingxuan, but sometimes I can''t force him to do that. We have to let nature take its


    course. "


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Zhongli Jinyv nodded earnestly. "Yanyan, you''re right. What we need to do


    now is to let nature take its course. I''ve always thought that letting nature take its course is the best


    way. What do you think?"


    Qingyan looked at Zhongli Jinyu and nodded seriously. "Yes! Just let nature take its course may be


    able to get what we want, but at least now we have already been happy. "


    Looking at the two people behind Qingyan, Zhongli Jinyv said with a smile, "Don''t you introduce your


    friends to me?"


    "Jinyv, this is Mu Jingze," said Qingyan with a smile. Pointing at mu Mu Jingze, Qingyan said softly,


    "The other one is Ning Chenxuan. They are all my friends."


    "I am Zhongli Jinyv." Zhongli Jinyv said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to meet Yanyan''s friend here. It''s


    really surprising."


    Mu Jingze looked at Zhongli Jinyv and said with a smile, "Chenxuan and I have been to the Jinmen


    City for a long time. We didn''t expect to see Miss here."


    Ning Chenxuan looked at Zhongli Jinyv with an alienated smile.


    "Chenxuan, Jingze, let''s go together!" Qingyan looked at the two of them and said with a smile, "We''ve


    decided to spend the night in the Jinmen City if it''s toote tonight. I think there should be spare rooms


    in your inn."


    Looking at Qingyan, Ning Chenxuan said with a smile, "of course. Our inn is the best one in the Jinmen


    City.''''


    "Yanyan, aren''t we going to find Xuanyuan Yvning and Yvjing now? What should we do if the two of


    them get back on the ship now? " Zhongli Jinyv looked at Qingyan and said with a smile. "I''m sorry. I''m


    a little hungry."


    "It doesn''t matter," said Qingyan, with a smile on her face. She turned to look at Ning Chenxuan and


    said with a smile, "Where is the inn? You take Jinyv to eat something first. We''lle to youter."


    Ning Chenxuan looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "Okay. The name of the inn is Yue Lai Inn.


    It''s at the end of the road." Ning Chenxuan pointed in the opposite direction. "What do you think if we


    meet there?"


    Qingyan looked at Ning Chenxuan and nodded seriously. Then she turned to Mu Jingze and said,


    "Jingze, you can go with me. I have Qinglong protect me."


    Then Mu Jingze saw Qinglong standing there expressionlessly with a sword in his arms not far away.


    He pretended to cough and said, "Miss, why does Qinglong always look expressionless? I remember


    that only Qinglong is expressionless among the four guardians."


    Qingyan looked at Qinglong and said with a smile, "Because he is the most trustworthy person.


    Sometimes, Qinglong is very gentle." As she spoke, she walked towards Qinglong step by step.


    When she was still Qilian Qingyan, Qinglong had been with her all the time. No one in the world knew


    Qinglong better than her.

 Chapter 866 On The Way (Ⅸ)

    Chapter 866 On The Way (��)


    Seeing that Qingyan was walking towards him step by step, Qinglong asked respectfully, "Miss, what


    did Mu Jingze say just now?"


    Looking at Qinglong, Qingyan said with a smile, "He asked why you always pull a long face. I said


    that''s why you are so charming."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Qinglong blushed. It was dark now and Qingyan couldn''t see his face at all.


    "Miss, where are we going to find Yvjing?" Qinglong looked at Qingyan and said respectfully, "But when


    I followed Miss Zhongli here, I saw the two of them setting off rivermps by the river. I don''t know if


    they are still there."


    Hearing Qinglong''s words, Qingyan looked at the crowd by the river, but there were so many people


    that she couldn''t see the two of them at all. "Let''s look for them slowly. It''s still early. Since we''re all


    here, it''s a good time to have fun. "


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Qinglong nodded respectfully. "It''s my first time to go


    shopping with you so leisurely. You must be in a good mood now!"


    "Yes! I''m really in a good mood now. Sometimes I feel that if only time could linger at this moment, I can


    live a carefree life all the time. " Qingyan looked into the distance and said, "Qinglong, you know what?


    In fact, I don''t want to be in this world at all. I''d rather go wherever with Jingxuan. Maybe only in this


    way can I feel at ease. "


    Qinglong looked at Qingyan and didn''t know what to say. At this moment, he saw a person run away


    after bumping into him. Looking at the person''s back, Qingyan suddenly felt familiar, but she didn''t


    remember who the person was.


    Qingyan looked at Qinglong and said in a low voice, "Qinglong, let''s follow that man."


    When Qinglong realized what had happened, Qingyan had disappeared in front of him. Then Qinglong


    followed Qingyan.


    Qingyan followed the man all the way to a thatched cottage in the suburb. In order not to be found by


    the man, she had to follow him from a distance. Qinglong looked at the man and frowned. "Miss, I think


    the man''s back is a little familiar, but I can''t remember who he is!"


    Hearing Qinglong''s words, Qingyan nodded That''s right.. "You''re right. I also feel that the man''s back is


    a little familiar. Qinglong, let''s slowly get close to the thatched hutter and see who he is. Or what is


    his purpose? "


    Qinglong looked at Qingyan and nodded firmly.


    Qinglong trusted Qingyan''s ability very much, especially when Qingyan had the ox hair needle with her.


    When they were about to get close to the thatched hut, they saw a masked maning out. He looked


    like a slope foot. Qingyan frowned at him, but she still couldn''t figure out who he was! And she didn''t


    know who the man before was!


    When Qinglong was about to speak, Qingyan stopped Qinglong and looked at the masked man.


    "You''d better hurry up and tell Xuanyuan Yvzhen that if he wants his father and mother alive, he must


    looked at the man lying on the ground and said in a deep voice, "Eunuch Pei, I believe you should be


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    able to hold on until you return to the Diqiu City."


    Hearing this, Qingyan''s eyes widened. She really didn''t expect that the man lying on the ground was


    Eunuch Pei, who had been serving Emperor Hongjia all the time. But why did Emperor Hongjia and


    Qilian Yvran fall into the hands of this man? And this man wanted to threaten fourth brother. Was there


    any grudge between this man and fourth brother?


    "Miss, how could this be?" Qinglong looked at Qingyan with a frown. "No wonder our people haven''t


    gotten any news. But why did this happen to them?"


    Qingyan looked at Qinglong and shook her head. "When Eunuch Pei leaves, we will try to follow him.


    When we get him out, we will know what happened."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Qinglong nodded, "I understand."


    At this moment, Eunuch Pei, who was lying on the ground, said weakly, "Didn''t you promise us that you


    wouldn''t hurt master and his wife? You liars! If we didn''t trust you, how could we fall into your hands! "


    The masked man squatted down and pinched his neck. "Eunuch Pei, when did I promise you that I


    won''t hurt the two of them? The two of them have deep hatred for me. Do you really think I can let them


    go now?"


    Looking at the masked man, Eunuch Pei said weakly, "You liars, don''t worry. After I inform the emperor,


    he will definitely take you down. If he knows that you abuse master and his wife so much, he will


    definitely kill you."


    The masked man then kicked Eunuch Pei, "Remember! Let''s wait and see who will be dead or alive!


    Don''t make a conclusion in such a hurry. I know that in Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s heart, his father and mother


    are the most important. Eunuch Pei, I hope you can tell all my words to Xuanyuan Yvzhen. I don''t want


    you toe backte. If so, they will lose their lives. "


    The masked man turned around and said to the two servants in a deep voice, "You send Eunuch Pei to


    the courier station tonight. Xuanyuan Yvzhen will know about it soon."


    ''''Understood!!" Then they dragged Eunuch Pei away, and the eunuch could not fight back at all.


    Qinglong and Qingyan followed them closely. Now their top priority was to save Eunuch Pei. Otherwise,


    they wouldn''t even know what had happened. In other words, they couldn''t think about how to save


    Emperor Hongjia and Qilian Yvran.


    When they walked to the forest, Qingyan and Qinglong looked at each other. Then Qingyan released


    the ox hair needle in her hand. Soon after, Qinglong waved his sword and killed the two people off the


    horse. Before the two people could see clearly who the enemy was, their corpses had been separated.


    Qingyan flew over quickly. Eunuch Pei, who had been dragged so far away, had already fainted.


    "Qinglong, go back to the inn with Eunuch Pei on your back. I''ll go to Yvjing alone!" Before Qinglong


    could react, Qingyan had disappeared in front of him.

 Chapter 867 On The Way (Ⅹ)

    Chapter 867 On The Way (��)


    When Qingyan returned to the market, the crowd had gradually dispersed. She soon saw Xuanyuan


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Yvning and Yvjing among the crowd. Fortunately, they were standing next to Huruo and Hongyao.


    When Hongyao saw Qingyan she asked with concern, "Yanyan, where have you been? Why are you


    sweating?"


    "Something unexpected happened. Let''s go back to the inn first," said Qingyan, frowning.


    Judging from the frown on Qingyan''s face, they knew that something serious must have happened.


    By the time they gathered at the ce, Ning Chenxuan had already arranged rooms for them. At this


    time, Eunuch Pei was also arranged to rest in the room, and Mu Jingze was personally applying


    medicine to him.


    "Come with me! They are in the No.1 Room. " Ning Chenxuan looked at them and said seriously.


    When they entered the room, Xuanyuan Yvning saw Eunuch Pei lying on the bed. She looked at


    Qingyan in surprise. "Yanyan, why is Eunuch Pei here? Isn''t he always with father?"


    Looking at the expression on Xuanyuan Yvning''s face, Qingyan said calmly, "Yvning, listen to me first.


    Don''t be so excited, okay?" As Qingyan spoke, she took a look at Hongyao. Hongyao was very


    responsible and pulled Xuanyuan Yvning aside tofort her.


    "Jingze, how is Eunuch Pei?" Qingyan walked to the bedside and asked, "Was he seriously injured?"


    Mu Jingze looked at Qingyan and said respectfully, "Miss, don''t worry. Fortunately, his body is fine.


    After being dragged on the road for a period of time, he fainted because he couldn''t bear it. But I have


    helped him clean his wound and applied medicine. He should be awake soon."


    Qingyan looked at Mu Jingze and nodded seriously When Qingyan was about to say something, she


    saw Eunuch Pei open his eyes. When Eunuch Pei saw Qingyan, he quickly got up and begged, "Miss


    Qingyan, please save his majesty! The two of them fell into the hands of Ning Chenyi. Now Ning


    Chenyi is crazy. He wants to kill the emperor and the imperial concubine to help the Marquis Jingguo


    take revenge! "


    "What?" Qingyan stepped back subconsciously, "Ning Chenyi? Wasn''t he dead? How could he be


    alive? "


    Eunuch Pei looked at Qingyan and said helplessly, "We don''t know how Ning Chenyi survived. We only


    know that his majesty and the imperial concubine have fallen into their hands, and they have been


    tortured for so long..." Regardless of the pain on his body, Eunuch Pei wanted to get up and kowtow to


    Qingyan. When he fell down from the bed, Mu Jingze held him up and said, "Don''t worry, Miss will


    definitely save them.''''


    Seeing the expression on his face, Qingyan sat beside him andforted him, "Eunuch Pei, you


    should trust me. Tell me, when did you leave the Diqiu City? Why did you fall into the hands of Ning


    Chenyi? And how did you know that he is Ning Chenyi? The most important thing is where are father


    and mother now?''''


    Looking at Qingyan, Eunuch Pei began to tell Qingyan everything with snot and tears. He didn''t forget


    to remind Qingyan to save the two of them in the end.


    In the end, he couldn''t stand Eunuch Pei''s crying any more, so he made Eunuch Pei take the tranquility


    pill to let him sleep.


    Qinglong looked at Qingyan and the others and said with a smile, "Miss, you go and discuss with them


    how to save them. I''ll stay here and guard him!"


    Qingyan looked at Qinglong and nodded seriously. Then they walked into the next room.


    "It seems that the emperor left the Diqiu City after Fourth Prince took the throne. And this happened as


    soon as he left the Diqiu City." "Yanyan, what do you think?" Hongyao asked, frowning.


    Qingyan thought about what Eunuch Pei said, "Fourth brother should have sent someone to protect


    father and mother. No matter how smart the enemies are, they shouldn''t be able to defeat those secret


    guards!"


    Huruo looked at Qingyan said resignedly, "Yanyan, you should know that if a person really wants to


    leave a ce, he will try his best to do it instead of doing nothing. You are smart and you should


    understand what I mean."


    Hearing what Huruo said, Qingyan was suddenly enlightened. "Do you mean that they have arranged


    other people to attract fourth brother''s guards so that they can get rid of them?" When Qingyan thought


    of this, she nodded seriously. "Yes. ording to mother''s character, she must have a way to get rid of


    the guards sent by fourth brother. And they had sessfully escaped from the guards. But why did


    they caught by Ning Chenyi as soon as they left the Diqiu City? And most importantly, why is Ning


    Chenyi still alive? "


    Looking at Qingyan, Huruo said calmly, "Yanyan, think about it carefully now. Why Ning Chenyi is still


    alive? Maybe Marquis Jingguo bought off the executioner, or maybe he did something else."


    Hearing Huruo''s words, Qingyan nodded seriously. "I don''t remember clearly what happened when


    Marquis Jingguo''s whole family was executed. Xuanyuan Yvning, do you remember what happened


    that day?"


    Xuanyuan Yvning listened to Qingyan''s words and nodded earnestly. "I heard from father that he found


    a lot of monks to expiate their sins that day. He said that only in this way can they go to heaven..."


    "Can people like them still go to heaven? I think only the hell can host them''." Mu Jingze said angrily.


    "That''s the only thing I can think of. After that, many people still talk about it during dinner." Xuanyuan


    Yvning looked at seriously and said seriously, "Yanyan, do you think they reced Ning Chenyi at that


    time?"


    Qingyan looked at them and nodded earnestly. "It''s very likely! If Ning Chenyi could still live till now,


    that must be the reason. Today, Qinglong and I went to the thatched cottage in the suburb by following


    a figure, but I believe that Ning Chenyi will not lock father and mother there. Now we can only think


    about where to hide, or say where is the base of Ning Chenyi. Only when we find this ce can we find


    father and mother. "


    "Yanyan if you want to help, I can go and search for them. Some of my men have been lurking in the


    Jinmen City for a long time. They should be very familiar with this area," said Huruo calmly, looking at


    Qingyan.

 Chapter 868 Rescue Plan (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 868 Rescue n (��)


    Qingyan looked at Huruo and nodded seriously. "Dad, is that true? It will be great if you have a group of


    people lurking in the Jinmen City, because you know what we need most now is people who are


    familiar with this area. Otherwise, we can''t help them out. "


    Huruo looked at Qingyan and asked seriously, "If you really need help, I will definitely order a group of


    people to find them. Yanyan, do you have any n to save Emperor Hongjia and Qilian Yvran now?"


    Qingyan looked at Huruo and shook her head. "The most important thing now is that we don''t know


    where they are at all, and our enemies are hidden and we are exposed. So even if we have a n, we


    have to wait until we find out their whereabouts."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Hongyao turned to look at Huruo and said, "Yanyan is right. Huruo, why don''t


    you ask your men to look for Emperor Hongjia and Qilian Yvran first? Only when we find where they


    are can we carry out our next n."


    Looking at Hongyao, Huruo nodded seriously. Then she set off fireworks to summon his subordinates


    in the Jinmen City.


    When an old man appeared in front of them, Qingyan was surprised. She didn''t expect that they could


    arrive here immediately.


    "Dad, your people are so powerful that they know where we are in a short time. If we are enemies, I will


    definitely not be your opponent." Qingyan turned to look at Huruo.


    Looking at Qingyan, Huruo shook his head and said, "Actually, it''s not the case. My people have been


    around since the beginning, or they wouldn''t have rushed here so fast. But you are very smart, Yanyan.


    Although my people are very powerful, they are not as smart as yours. Ruofeng is a good example."


    Hearing this, Qingyan looked at the old man and said, "Well, we need you to help us finish one thing


    now."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, the old man said respectfully, "What can I do for you, Miss?"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Qingyan took a step back subconsciously. Huruo looked at the old man


    and said in a low voice, "Yvfeng, you are going to help us find the whereabouts of the two people."


    (*TN: Yvfeng is the name of this old man.)


    Hearing what she said, Yvfeng said respectfully, "Master, who do you need to find? And what do these


    two look like? If we know what they look like, we may be able to find them soon. "


    When Qingyan was about to say something, Ning Chenxuan said with a smile, "Leave it to me. I''ll soon


    draw the painting of Emperor Hongjia and Qilian Yvran." Then he took out a pen and a piece of paper


    and drew on it quickly.


    Looking at Qingyan, Mu Jingze said with a smile, "Miss, you don''t know that he can paint, do you? He


    is really good at painting!" Then he looked at the painting and said, "So Chenxuan always has his pen,


    ink, paper and inkstone with him."


    Qingyan looked at the brush in Ning Chenxuan''s hand. It was indeed a good painting. Soon, the


    portrait of Emperor Hongjia and Qilian Yvran appeared on the paper. Qingyan put the portrait in front of


    Yvfeng.


    "These are the two people you are looking for. We hope to know their whereabouts as soon as


    possible. I''m afraid that if we can''t do find them, they may be in danger."


    Yvfeng looked at Qingyan and rolled up the portrait. "Young master, please rest assured. I promise to


    tell you the whereabouts of these two people before tomorrow afternoon." Then Yvfeng bowed to


    Huruo and quickly disappeared in front of them.


    "Yvfeng is obviously an old man. Why is his voice so young?" As Qingyan spoke, she looked at Huruo.


    Looking at Qingyan, Huruo smiled, "Of course he has changed his appearance. In that case, let''s go


    back and have a good rest. We''ll discuss what to do tomorrow! Besides, since Ning Chenyi wants to


    see Xuanyuan Yvzhen, one of us must disguise himself as Xuanyuan Yvzhen. " Then Huruo turned to


    look at Ning Chenxuan. "I think you are good enough to disguise yourself as Xuanyuan Yvzhen."


    Hearing Huruo''s words, Ning Chenxuan nodded earnestly. "Yes. I do have the ability to do that.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Tomorrow I will disguise as him and go to see Ning Chenyi."


    Qingyan yawned wearily. "In that case, let''s go to rest. I''m also tired. We''ll discuss everything


    tomorrow."


    Then they all left the room. Since it was a double room, only Xuanyuan Yvning stayed. Now the only


    one who couldfort Xuanyuan Yvning was Qingyan.


    "Yanyan, am I being too excited?" As Xuanyuan Yvning spoke, she hugged Qingyan. "But I''m really


    worried about the safety of father and mother. What if something happens to them? Fourth brother


    won''t also forgive himself. "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvning''s words, Qingyanforted her, "Don''t worry! Since Ning Chenyi wants to


    see fourth brother, it means that they won''t do anything to father and mother before he meets with


    fourth brother. Moreover, Ning Chenyi knows their identity, so he doesn''t dare to do anything to them. "


    Xuanyuan Yvning looked at Qingyan and said helplessly, "But I''m still worried, Yanyan."


    Seeing the expression on Xuanyuan Yvning''s face, Qingyan could only knock Xuanyuan Yvning


    unconscious with a hand knife. Now it was better for Xuanyuan Yvning to have a sleep than to let she


    stay here in fear.


    After putting Xuanyuan Yvning on the bed, Qingyan walked to the window and opened it. "Qinglong,


    follow Yvfeng and ask our people to search in the Jinmen City. If they are in danger, remember to


    protect Yvfeng''s people."


    Qinglong looked at Qingyan and nodded respectfully. "Don''t worry, Miss. They won''t have any ident.


    If there is really anything else, Ning Chenyi won''t let Ning Chenyi go. But I really didn''t expect that Ning


    Chenyi could still be alive. What''s more, his living goal is not to seek revenge from you, but from the


    emperor. It''s quite strange. "


    Qingyan looked at Qinglong and nodded seriously. "You''re right. I''m also curious. Why didn''t Ning


    Chenyi look for me for revenge, but fourth brother? He even caught father and mother. Doesn''t he


    know that this is a dead end? I believe that Marquis Jingguo saved Ning Chenyi not for revenge, but


    hoped him to live well. But in that case, I don''t mind im his life. "

 Chapter 869 Rescue Plan (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 869 Rescue n (��)


    At the same time, in another ce, Ning Chenyi looked at Emperor Hongjia and Qilian Yvran and said


    with a sneer, "You certainly didn''t expect that I am still alive! But I won''t die, because if I die, no one will


    help grandfather and others take revenge. "


    Emperor Hongjia looked at Ning Chenyi with a frown and said, "Ning Chenyi, why are you still alive? I


    think Marquis Jingguo was so bold that he saved your alive. But don''t worry. Fourth Prince; won''t let


    you go."


    Hearing Emperor Hongjia''s words, Ning Chenyi smiled, "After all, it''s all because of your stupidity. If you


    always stay in the Diqiu City all the time, how could I have such a chance to kidnap you? After all, it''s


    all thanks to Emperor Zhenyuan. "


    Hearing what Ning Chenyi said, Emperor Hongjia frowned and said, "Ning Chenyi, you''d better let go of


    me and Fourth Prince no so you might still live. If you hurt us, our son won''t let you go."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Ning Chenyi looked at Emperor Hongjia and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, I''m entertaining you with


    delicious food. I didn''t mistreat you! It''s none of my business whether you eat or drink. Are you worried


    that I will poison you to death? Don''t worry. I won''t kill you before I see Xuanyuan Yvzhen. "


    Looking at Ning Chenyi, Qilian Yvran said expressionlessly, "That''s because you know both of us are


    our son''s weakness. In this case, you''d better kill us!"


    Ning Chenyi looked at them and waved his hand. "I won''t kill you now. Although Xuanyuan Yvzhen is


    now enthroned, you are still the emperor and the imperial concubine of the state. I know this very well.


    In the final analysis, the only person I want is Xuanyuan Yvzhen. As long as I get Xuanyuan Yvzhen, I


    will let you go, so I will definitely not hurt you." Ning Chenyi took the cup and drank the tea slowly.


    "Ning Chenyi, the reason why Marquis Jingguo saved you was not to let you avenge them, but to let


    you live in this world well. In that case, why did you do such a stupid thing again? Don''t you want to live


    in this world well?"


    Ning Chenyi looked at the two of them and shook his head helplessly. "What''s the point of living well in


    this world alone?"


    Looking at Ning Chenyi, Qilian Yvran said resignedly, "So you are going to perish together with our


    son? But Ning Chenyi, have you ever thought about it? If he dies, the world will be in chaos. There is


    no suitable person to ascend the throne and be the emperor, and then the people will live a poor


    life. Why do you have to do this? "


    "Yes!" Ning Chenyi answered without hesitation, and then his eyes sank when he looked at the two


    people. "But what does it have to do with me? I have lost my parents and my rtives. What does it


    have to do with me that those people suffer from exile? After all, they deserve it. ''''


    Looking at Ning Chenyi, Emperor Hongjia shook his head resignedly. "Do you know why Ning Haotian


    could be Marquis Jingguo? Although he was indeed guilty, he still cared about themoners.


    But look at yourself, you actually want the whole world''s people to die with you. How can you do such a


    thing, Ning Chenyi? "


    Hearing Emperor Hongjia''s words, Ning Chenyi burst intoughter. "My grandfather did care about the


    who cared about themoners. But what happened to her in the end? She was burnt to death by fire.


    So themoners are none of my business! "


    Hearing Ning Chenyi''s words, they really didn''t think of anything to refute, because it was indeed


    because of this that Qilian Qingyan ended up like that.


    Looking at Ning Chenyi, Qilian Yvran frowned and asked, "But how do you know about Qilian Qingyan?


    Ning Chenyi looked at Qilian Yvran and said with a smile, "Of course I have my own way. You don''t


    need to know. Did I say anything wrong? Isn''t that the reason why Qilian Qingyan died? "


    Qilian Yvran and Emperor Hongjia didn''t answer Ning Chenyi anymore.


    Looking at the silent faces of the two people, Ning Chenyi said with a smile, "You see, I didn''t say


    anything wrong. So what''s the point of caring about themoners? It will only make them die for no


    reason! "


    Looking at the expression on Ning Chenyi''s face, Qilian Yvran shook her head helplessly. Seeing the


    expression on her face, Emperor Hongjia immediately took her into his arms and said, "Don''t worry,


    Ranran. If Yanyan is alive, her soul will definitely bless us."


    Hearing Emperor Hongjia''s words, Qilian Yvran nodded seriously. "You''re right. If Yanyan is alive, she


    will definitely bless us. We will be fine, and so will our son."


    Looking at the expressions on the faces of the two of them, Ning Chenyi smiled and said, "Don''t worry.


    At that time, I will definitely press Xuanyuan Yvzhen down in front of you. I will let you see how


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen will die." Then Ning Chenyi seemed to think of something and said, "I will definitely


    make Xuanyuan Yvzhen beg for death." Then Ning Chenyiughed aloud and left.


    Looking at the receding figure of Ning Chenyi, Qilian Yvran shivered as if she could really think of the


    scene when Xuanyuan Yvzhen died in front of them.


    Seeing the expression on Qilian Yvran''s face, Emperor Hongjia could only hold her in his arms.


    "Ranran, don''t be afraid. Our son is so smart that he won''t end up like that, not to mention that he has


    Yanyan and Jingxuan by his side."


    Qilian Yvran looked at Emperor Hongjia and nodded seriously. "Hongjia, of course I know what you


    mean. But I don''t know why I''m so worried about our son, as if something really happened to him. Do


    you think that our son will tell this to Yanyan and Jingxuan?"


    Emperor Hongjia looked at Qilian Yvran andforted, "Ranran, you should believe in our son''s ability!


    Besides, Yanyan is a resourceful child. With the help of Yanyan, we should trust them more! "


    Hearing what Emperor Hongjia said, Qilian Yvran turned to Emperor Hongjia and said, ''''Hongjia, our


    son will be fine, right? Or our son is so smart that he won''t be fooled, right? "


    Looking at the serious expression on Qilian Yvran''s face, Emperor Hongjia nodded seriously. He held


    Qilian Yvran in his arms andforted her, "Ranran, we should believe in him. He is our son, right?


    Don''t you have confidence in our son? "

 Chapter 870 Rescue Plan (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 870 Rescue n (��)


    Qingyan and the others had been waiting for the news in the inn. Now they certainly didn''t have any


    passion to go out for fun, but Mu Jingze and Ning Chenxuan were not included. However, Qingyan


    didn''t say much about what the two of them had done. After all, they had acted alone at the beginning,


    not to mention that Mu Jingze had been guarding Eunuch Pei all night.


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Eunuch Pei said helplessly, "Miss Qingyan, his majesty


    will be fine, won''t he? If anything happens to his majesty, how should we exin it to Emperor


    Zhenyuan! It''s all my fault. Otherwise his majesty wouldn''t have encountered such a thing. "


    Hearing his words, Qingyan said resignedly, "It''s not your fault. Don''t take this matter to heart. Haven''t


    you been locked up with his majesty? Let''s analyze the current situation. If Ning Chenyi wants fourth


    brother, he will definitely not kill father and mother, because from the beginning, Ning Chenyi''s target


    was fourth brother. "


    Eunuch Pei looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously. "It''s true that I was not locked in the same ce,


    but you are right. Although Ning Chenyi doesn''t treat one well, he doesn''t seem to abuse his majesty


    and the imperial concubine." Then he seemed to think of something and said, "What if they abuse your


    majesty and the imperial concubine in a ce out of our sight? Miss Qingyan, please think of a way to


    save his majesty! "


    Hearing what Eunuch Pei said, Xuanyuan Yvning said seriously, "Why weren''t you locked up with


    father and mother? Are you the traitor, so they are not locked up with you? If you really betray father


    and mother, Lord Pei, you have failed their trust. "


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvning''s words, Lord Pei said resignedly, "Your highness, it''s not like that! If


    something really happens to his majesty, I will definitely end my life. "


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvning, Qingyan said seriously, "Don''t misunderstand Eunuch Pei. I believe he is


    innocent. Even if Ning Chenyi wants to bribe him, I don''t think he can seed, because Eunuch Pei is


    my fourth brother''s man from the beginning."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvning asked in surprise, "Yanyan, how do you know that? We


    have been with fourth brother for so long, but we don''t know that. How do you know that, Yanyan?"


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvning, Qingyan said resignedly, "Of course I have my own way. But trust me, he


    will not betray his majesty.'''' Then Qingyan looked at Eunuch Pei and said, "Don''t worry. I''ve sent


    people to look for father and mother. What you need to do now is to trust us. We can soon find them."


    Eunuch Pei looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously. "Of course I believe in you. His majesty has been


    praising you all the time. On the way, he said the most about you. I believe that you can save them."


    Then the whole room became quiet. But they didn''t get any news until noon. Qingyan didn''t even have


    an appetite for lunch.


    Looking at Qingyan, Hongyao said worried, ''''Yanyan, you can''t refuse to eat because of them. If you


    don''t eat anything, your body will definitely be unable to bear it. You should know that you haven''t


    eaten anything sincest night. What if your body copses? By then, can you still find a way to save


    his majesty? Am I right? "


    Hearing this, Huruo also held Qingyan''s hand and said, "Yanyan, trust me. I''m sure my people can find


    them. Now the most important thing is your health. If anything happens to you, we will lose our


    backbone, won''t we?"


    Hearing their words, Yvjing echoed, "Yanyan, you have to listen to your parents. If you fall down, we


    won''t have a backbone. Besides, you have been in charge of this matter all the time. You must know


    that."


    Hearing their words, Qingyan nodded seriously. "You are right. I can''t go on like this. If I copse, I will


    definitely not be able to see father and mother in the first ce." Then Qingyan picked up her


    chopsticks and began to eat.


    Seeing that Qingyan was enjoying the food, they all began to eat with chopsticks.


    "Father, why didn''t Ning Chenyie to take revenge on me, but on fourth brother? You should know


    that it was me who nned this from the beginning. " Qingyan rubbed her chin, frowned and said, "I


    really don''t understand why Understood! would target fourth brother directly."


    "Because Ning Chenyi won''t believe that you are behind all this." "In Ning Chenyi''s eyes, you were just


    a young girl. How could he believe that you would be so resourceful as to take down Marquis Jingguo?


    To be honest, if I were him, I wouldn''t have believed it."


    "Yanyan, I think what your father said makes sense. Since he doesn''t believe that you nned


    everything behind his back, it only proves one thing. He naturally believes that everything is nned by


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Fourth Prince. What do you think?"


    Xuanyuan Yvning listened to Hongyao and nodded seriously. "Sister Yanyan, I think what your mother


    said makes sense. If Ning Chenyi thought it was fourth brother who did it from the very beginning, then


    he would definitely target fourth brother. He guessed that fourth brother must have also participated in


    the fight for throne. "


    Qingyan looked at them and shook her head resignedly. "It''s impossible. Ning Chenyi should know that


    I was behind all this! Was there anyone else in the Ning n who was wandering outside and returned


    to the Diqiu City in the name of Ning Chenyi? But is there really anyone else in the Ning n besides


    Ning Chenxuan? "

 Chapter 871 Rescue Plan (IV)

    Chapter 871 Rescue n (IV)


    Looking out of the window, Qingyan had been thinking about what had happened just now. She really


    couldn''t figure out why that person had to target Xuanyuan Yvzhen. If Ning Chenyi was still living in this


    world, then ording to his character, he should target her, not Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    Qingyan looked at Ning Chenxuan and asked, "Chenxuan, are there any other descendants of Marquis


    Jingguo"


    Looking at Qingyan, Ning Chenxuan shook his head helplessly. "You should know that I''m not a


    member of them, so I don''t know much about it. Moreover, my mother just named me in return."


    Qingyan looked at Ning Chenxuan and nodded. "You''re right. It''s true. But I really don''t know why Ning


    Chenyi chose to target fourth brother."


    Looking at the serious expression on Qingyan''s face, Huruo asked seriously, "Yanyan, do you think it''s


    possible that Ning Chenyi knew he was no match for you, so he deliberately targeted at fourth


    brother?"


    Qingyan looked at them and shook her head. "No way! Ning Chenyi doesn''t know the power behind me


    at all. In this way, he should be against me, but he is against fourth brother. I can''t understand. "


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Huruoforted, "Yanyan, don''t worry. Maybe Ning


    Chenyi has other intentions, so he aims at Fourth Prince. Do you think it''s possible?"


    After thinking for a while, Qingyan nodded slowly. "Dad, it''s possible. But what on earth does Ning


    Chenyi want from fourth brother?" Then Qingyan seemed to think of something and said, "I see! Fourth


    brother cares about father and mother very much, so he wants to threaten fourth brother. "


    When Xuanyuan Yvning heard this, he frowned and asked, "Yanyan, what do you mean? What do you


    mean that fourth brother cares about father and mother very much? "


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvning, Qingyan smiled happily. "Because mother is fourth brother''s biological


    mother, so he cares about this mother very much. In fact, from the beginning, Ning Chenyi had never


    thought of hurting father and mother, because he wanted to get rid of fourth brother!"


    Zhongli Jinyv asked in surprise, "What? How could this be? Why did Ning Chenyi want to deal with


    Yvzhen from the very beginning? "


    Qingyan looked at them and analyzed, "Just think about it. Fourth brother is the current emperor, and


    father is the former emperor, so he wants to kill fourth brother. The reason why he kidnapped father


    and mother is to threaten fourth brother. At that time, fourth brother will be more passive, because both


    father and mother are in the hands of Ning Chenyi, so Ning Chenyi maypel fourth brother to do


    something unexpected. "


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Yvjing frowned and said, "So Ning Chenyi''s true purpose is to lure fourth


    brother to confront him?"


    Looking at Yvjing, Qingyan nodded seriously. "You''re right. Ning Chenyi has a clear goal from the very


    beginning. It''s possible that after he meets fourth brother, the first thing he thinks about is not how to kill


    fourth brother, but how to torture father and mother in front of fourth brother. And fourth brother can''t


    bear to see father and mother being wronged and abused."


    Just as Huruo was about to speak, Yvfeng and Qinglong appeared by the window.


    When Qingyan saw Yvfeng and Qinglong, she said calmly, "Have you found out the whereabouts of


    father and mother?"


    Yvfeng looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously. "Yes, I''ve found them, but Ning Chenyi hid them well


    in a cave with mountains and rivers. I can''t attack them with fire, so I have to think of other ns."


    Hearing Yvfeng''s words, Qingyan frowned and said, "Yvfeng, do you mean that it''s impossible for us to


    save father and mother now?"


    Qinglong looked at Qingyan andforted her, "Miss, please listen to us. Now the emperor and the


    imperial concubine are hid in a cave, or we can say that the cave is Ning Chenyi''s stronghold, so we


    can''t take action impetuously. Moreover, if we use fire, it will cause some unexpected consequences,


    not to mention that the mountain is extremely steep, and at the foot of the mountain live the


    Hearing Qinglong''s words, Qingyan''s eyes widened. "I didn''t expect Ning Chenyi to do this. It seems


    that he has be smarter in the days he lives!"


    Yvfeng looked at respectfully and said respectfully, "So the most important thing is to think of a


    reasonable way to his majesty and the imperial concubine, or themoners will be involved."


    Qingyan looked at them and nodded seriously. "Yvfeng is right. Now that fourth brother has just


    ascended the throne, we cannot allow such a thing to happen. I guess that Ning Chenyi chose this


    ce because he has sure that we don''t dare to act violently. He has indeed be smart."


    Looking at Yvfeng, Huruo asked in a deep voice, "Can we dig a passage to save them out?"


    "Negative!" Qingyan denied without hesitation, "Dad, think about it. It will take a lot of energy to dig the


    tunnel through. It''s unrealistic!"


    After thinking about Qingyan''s words for a long time, Huruo said slowly, "Yes! It''s unrealistic. "


    "Miss Qingyan, how about we go to inform Ning Chenyi? After all, Emperor Zhenyuan has to show up


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    today. If Emperor Zhenyuan appears, Ning Chenyi may take his majesty and the imperial concubine


    with him. If so, we will have a chance to save them, won''t we?"


    Hearing his words, Qingyan nodded seriously. "Yes, how did we forget it?" Then Qingyan looked at


    Qingyan and asked, "Did Ning Chenyi tell you where to meet fourth brotherst night?"


    "The thatched hut in the suburb!" Eunuch Pei looked at Qingyan and said seriously, "Miss Qingyan, do


    you want to find someone to ambush in the thatched hut and prepare to rescue them?"


    Qingyan looked at Eunuch Pei and shook her head. "Ning Chenyi is a smart man. It''s impossible for


    him not to let our people ambush there, and it''s difficult to ambush around the thatched cottage. But I


    have an idea, that is, to rece both father and mother. This method is still feasible. As Qingyan spoke,


    she looked at Huruo and Hongyao.

 Chapter 872 Rescue Plan (Ⅴ)

    Chapter 872 Rescue n (��)


    Noticing Qingyan''s gaze, both of them nodded seriously.


    Then Hongyao looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously. "Yanyan, do you mean we can rece them


    by disguising to be Emperor Hongjia and the imperial concubine?"


    Qingyan looked at them and nodded, "Because both you and father know kungfu, you can certainly find


    other ways to escape. But father and mother are different. His majesty has always been living a good


    life in the imperial pce, and has almost forgot his kungfu. If he is alone, he may have a chance to


    escape, but mother has no kungfu at all. So she may be a burden to father at such a critical


    moment, and father will never give up her.


    Hongyao looked at Qingyan''s face and nodded seriously. "In that case, let''s go and rece them. Then


    we can think of his way to escape. What do you think of this method, Huruo?"


    Looking at Qingyan, Huruo nodded seriously, "Yanyan, do you think I can do it?" What do you think?"


    With a surprised look on her face, Qingyan nodded seriously. "Of course!"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Huruo said with a smile, "That''s also because of your inspiration. I think it''s


    better. We can implement it immediately."


    Then Qingyan looked at Qinglong and said, "Qinglong, you and Yvfeng take father and mother back


    Qinglong looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously. "Don''t worry, Miss. I will protect his majesty and the


    imperial concubine well."


    "Father, mother, don''t get hurt. Although we have to save his majesty and the imperial concubine, I


    don''t want any ident to happen to you," said Qingyan calmly, staring at Huruo and Hongyao.


    Hongyao looked at Qingyan''s face and said with a smile, "Yanyan, don''t worry. Nothing will happen to


    us. Besides, your father can defeat all of them."


    Qingyan looked at them and nodded. "I know you are powerful, but I still don''t want anything to happen


    to you. If anything happens to you, I will also me myself. Dad, mom, do you understand?"


    "Silly girl, don''t worry. I will save them ande back alive to see you." said Huruo, holding Qingyan''s


    hand.


    After Qingyan gave them a nod, Huruo and Hongyao disappeared in front of her.


    Looking at their receding figures, Qingyan clenched her fists.


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Yvjing said respectfully, "Yanyan, don''t worry. Everyone


    will be fine. Besides, they have promised you that they wille back alive, haven''t I?"


    Looking at Yvjing, Qingyan nodded with a smile, "I know! But I still feel a little uneasy. You know,


    although dad and mom are good at kungfu, I am afraid that Ning Chenyi will suddenly do something


    crazy. "


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Zhongli Jinyuforted her with a smile, "Yanyan, think


    about it. Now that Emperor Zhenyuan hasn''t shown up, won''t do anything excessive. If he really wants


    to do something excessive, he must wait until the emperor shows up."


    Looking at the serious expression on Zhongli Jinyu''s face, Qingyan nodded and said, "That''s right. If


    Ning Chenyi really wants to do something, he will definitely wait until fourth brother shows up."


    Qingyan sat down to drink tea and told herself again and again that they would be fine.


    He wished her biological parents and Emperor Hongjia and Qilian Yvran all be fine.


    "Miss, you don''t need to worry so much." Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Mu Jingze said


    with a smile, "Think about it! You are the destined girl of our Baihua Ind. Since you are the destined


    girl, you can definitely protect them. Don''t you think so?'''' ...


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Mu Jingze didn''t know what to say for a moment. She could only look at


    Mu Jingze''s smile and said, "In your heart, have I always been so omnipotent, or do you think that as


    long as you believe me, I can always protect you? ...


    Looking at the expression on ''s face, Mu Jingze said with a smile, "Of course not. ording to the


    rules of the Baihua Ind, we believe in the destined girl, which can bring us peace and stability. So we


    have always believed in the existence of the destined girl! And Miss, you are our destined girl! Both


    Hongyao and Huruo are the residents of the Baihua Ind, so they must also believe that you can


    protect them. "


    Hearing what Mu Jingze said, Qingyan didn''t know what to say for a moment. She could only quietly


    look at the expression on his face and said, "I suddenly feel that it''s a wrong choice for you to believe in


    the destined girl."


    Ning Chenxuan looked at Qingyan and waved his hand. "Qingyan, you have to know that they have


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    believed in the destined girl from the very beginning, so you have been the God in their hearts from the


    very beginning. You see, only you can keep a person like Qinglong by your side all the time. You


    should know the real identity of Qinglong."


    Qingyan nodded seriously. "Of course I know. But Qinglong..." Qingyan thought of something and


    shook her head. "Forget it. I''d better trust them!"


    Mu Jingze looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "Yes! Now what you need to do is to trust them.


    Mr. Huruo is very powerful, and Mrs. Hongyao is also very powerful. They used to be a couple envied


    by everyone on the Baihua Ind. I heard from my mother that they once did dual cultivation together. "


    Hearing what Mu Jingze said, Qingyan frowned and said, "Dual cultivation? What''s this? "


    Mu Jingze looked at Qingyan and said mysteriously, "So you don''t know about it! There is a mysterious


    rule skill in our Baihua Ind that requires lovers to cultivate together. My mother told me that Hongyao


    was a beauty on the Baihua Ind in the past, but it was a pity that Hongyao didn''t marry Huruo in the


    end, but married Huying. Unfortunately, Huying didn''t get her love all his life. Huying is also a poor


    man."


    Hearing what Mu Jingze said, Qingyan nodded seriously. Although she had never seen Huying before,


    she could always imagine what Huying looked like when she saw Huruo. He could even guess why


    Huying liked Hongyao.

 Chapter 873 Rescue Plan (Ⅵ)

    Chapter 873 Rescue n (��)


    Yvfeng appeared at the entrance of the cave with Hongyao and Huoruo. Looking at the steep cliff in


    front of them, Yvfeng looked at the two of them and said respectfully, "Master, Emperor Hongjia and the


    imperial concubine are locked up there."


    Qinglong also looked at them and nodded seriously. "We have investigated the surrounding terrain, but


    there is no ce around that we can go out, so we have to return in the same way, but we can''t appear


    in that ce. We can only go out after you save them out."


    After ncing at each other, Huruo and Hongyao quickly walked out and entered the cave without


    anyone noticing. When they entered the cave, they found that there were many explosions in the cave,


    as if the enemies were going to perish together with Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    Hongyao said, "It seems that Ning Chenyi really wants to kill Fourth Prince, or there won''t be so many


    explosions here."


    Huruo nodded seriously. "When they go out, remember to tell this to Yanyan. We have to find another


    exit."


    Holding Hongyao''s hand, Huruo walked forward cautiously step by step. But when he walked ahead,


    he found that the whole cave was full of explosions, as if Ning Chenyi was really going to kill all the


    vigers together down the mountain.


    Frowning, Huruo looked around, but he still carefully marched forward. To their surprise, they didn''t


    notice that there was anyone else in the cave. Maybe only Ning Chenyi knew about this ce.


    "The cave is too quiet, and it gives me a feeling of death." Hongyao looked at Huruo and said, "We


    have promised Yanyan that we will go back alive."


    Hearing this, Huruo clenched her hands subconsciously. "Don''t worry. We will definitely get out alive.


    Haven''t we promised our daughter?"


    Hongyao looked at Huruo and nodded. Then she held Huruo''s hand tightly.


    As they expected, only Ning Chenyi knew this cave, so there was nothing but explosives in it. They


    also arrived at the cage where Emperor Hongjia and Qilian Yvran were locked.


    When Emperor Hongjia saw the two of them, he frowned and asked, "Did Ning Chenyi send you two


    here?"


    Looking at Emperor Hongjia, Huruo shook his head. "Your Majesty, we are Yanyan''s biological parents.


    We are here to save you."


    When Emperor Hongjia heard this, he happened to see Hongyao. Then he looked at her and said


    excitedly, "Are you really here to save us? Ranran hasn''t gotten any water in the past few days. She is


    dying. We have to go out now. "


    Hearing what Emperor Hongjia said, Hongyao looked at Qilian Yvran. Qilian Yvran''s face was indeed


    very pale, but there was untouched food beside her.


    "Ning Chenyi didn''t mistreat you. Why don''t you eat?" Looking at the two people, Huruo frowned and


    said, "But it''s not the time to talk about this. I''ll try to save you now." He tried to open the chain, but he


    couldn''t.


    Hongyao looked at the chain in Huruo''s hand and said helplessly, "Don''t waste your energy. We can''t


    open the chain without the key."


    Hearing this, Huruo frowned and said, "Hongyao, are you sure we can''t open this chain?"


    With a smile at the corners of her mouth, Hongyao said, "Of course there is a way to open it." As


    Hongyao spoke, she pulled out the hairpin from her head, ground it a few times, inserted it into the lock


    hole, and then opened it.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    "Your Majesty, let''s send you out now. Our people will pick you up outside." Then Hongyao looked at


    Emperor Hongjia and Qilian Yvran.


    Looking at Hongyao, Qilian Yvran shook her head and said weakly, "No, it''s too risky. We can''t do that!


    You should know that this cave is full of explosions. It''s very likely that Ning Chenyi wants to die with


    Fourth Prince. You can''t take the risk. "


    Huruo did not reply and took them out of the cave and handed them to Qinglong and Yvfeng.


    "Yvfeng, when you go back, tell Yanyan that the cave is full of explosives. It''s very likely that Ning


    Chenyi wants to perish with Fourth Prince."


    Before Yvfeng and the others could react, Huruo disappeared in front of them with Hongyao. Yvfeng


    and Qinglong looked at each other and could only take Emperor Hongjia and Qilian Yvran back to the


    inn.


    Seeing Emperor Hongjia and Qilian Yvran, Xuanyuan Yvning was excited, while Qingyan just walked


    aside, looked at Qinglong and Yvfeng, frowned and asked, "How are my parents? How about the


    terrain of the cave? Is it easy to get out? "


    ...


    Yvfeng looked at Qingyan and said respectfully, "Just now, my master told me that there were


    explosions in the cave. Maybe Ning Chenyi wants to perish with Emperor Zhenyuan."


    "What?" When Qingyan heard this, her eyes widened. "Yvfeng, are you sure it''s true?"


    Before Yvfeng could answer, Emperor Emperor Hongjia''s voice came from behind, "Yes, it''s true. When


    we talked to Ning Chenyi, he told me that he wanted to perish with Fourth Prince, but I don''t know what


    benefit it will bring to him, !"


    Hearing what Emperor Hongjia said, Qingyan walked to him excitedly. "Father, is that true? Did Ning


    Chenyi really want to die with fourth brother? But shouldn''t we meet at the thatched hut? " Then


    Qingyan looked at the eunuch and asked, "What''s going on, Eunuch Pei?"


    Eunuch Pei looked at Qingyan and said innocently, "Miss Qingyan, I don''t know what''s going on! That''s


    what Ning Chenyi said yesterday! "


    Hearing what Eunuch Pei said, Qingyan clenched her fists and said, "I don''t think so. My parents will be


    fine. And Ning Chenyi won''t do anything crazy before he sees fourth brother."


    Looking at the worried look on Qingyan''s face, Mu Jingze said, "Miss, how about we go to that thatched


    hut now? It would be better if we take the initiative to meet them now!"


    Hearing what Mu Jingze said, Ning Chenxuan looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously. "Qingyan, what


    Jingze said makes sense. We should take the initiative."

 Chapter 874 Narrow Escape (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 874 Narrow Escape (��)


    Hearing this, Qingyan nodded seriously. "What Ning Chenxuan said makes sense. Since the beginning,


    fourth brother didn''t know this news. In that case, it''s better for us to take the initiative now. After all, it''s


    not my style to wait all the time."


    Qingyan turned to look at Ning Chenxuan and said, "Ning Chenxuan, I''ll go with youter. After all, they


    are my parents. I''m so worried about them."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Mu Jingze said with a smile, "Miss, don''t worry about


    them. Why don''t you believe them?"


    Qingyan looked at Mu Jingze and shook her head helplessly. "In fact, it''s not that I don''t believe them.


    It''s just that we don''t know what crazy things Ning Chenyi will do. ording to the current situation, he


    might want to die with fourth brother. It does matter if Ning Chenyi dies, but I can''t watch my parents


    die. It''s not easy for us to reunite. How can I watch them die with my own eyes? "


    Looking at Qingyan, Ning Chenxuan nodded. "Since you wants to go, then go with us. Otherwise, I


    guess you won''t be willing to stay here."


    "Of course not!" Qingyan said without hesitation, "I don''t want to stay here alone. Even if I will die, I will


    die with my parents.''''


    When Yvjing heard Qingyan''s words, he stood up and said, "Yanyan, don''t be silly. You won''t die. Only


    your enemies will die. You must live well in this world."


    Hearing Yvjing''s words, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "I understand. But if they really can''te back, it''s


    good or our family to die together."


    Seeing the serious look on Qingyan''s face, Zhongli Jinyv said Yanyan, "Yanyan, you muste back


    alive. Otherwise, we can''t exin it to Jingxuan. We can''t also exin it to General Su and Mrs. Luo."


    Looking at the expression on Zhongli Jinyu''s face, Qingyan knew what she meant. But if both of Huruo


    and Hongyao died, she would have a hard time in the future.


    "Forget it." As Qingyan spoke, she threw away all the things in her mind. Then she looked at Ning


    Chenxuan and said seriously, "Chenxuan, let''s get going! Anyway, Eunuch Pei doesn''t need to show up


    at this time. We two can go to the thatched hut directly. "


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Qinglong said seriously, "Miss, I''ll go with you. You


    should know my ability, so you should trust me now!"


    Qingyan looked at Qinglong and shook her head. "Qinglong, you and Yvfeng stay here to protect them.


    Ning Chenxuan and I are both kungfu masters. You don''t need to worry about us. No matter what the


    result is, we will try our best."


    When Qinglong was about to continue, he heard Qingyan''s voice. "Qinglong, this is my order. I order


    you to stay here to protect them!"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Qinglong said respectfully, ''''As youmand!"


    "Let''s go. I hope we cane back safe and sound," said Qingyan calmly, taking a look at Ning


    Chenxuan, who had disguised as Xuanyuan Yvzhen.


    Ning Chenxuan looked at Qingyan and nodded seriously. Then he left the room with Qingyan.


    Watching the two leaving, Qinglong looked at Yvfeng and said, "Yvfeng, you should be able to protect


    Miss, right?"


    Yvfeng looked at Qinglong and nodded seriously. "Of course we can. But since the young master has


    asked us to protect them here, we''d better not let her down."


    Hearing Yvfeng''s words, Qinglong could even imagine what would happen if Yvfeng was driven back.


    "Qinglong, do you think something will happen to Yanyan?" Yvjing then looked at Qinglong, "If


    something happens to Yanyan, how should we exin it to brother?"


    Hearing Yvjing''s words, Qinglongforted her, ''''Princess we should believe that they cane back


    safely instead of staying here to make meaningless guesses. In this case, we will only cause trouble for


    ourselves, won''t we?"


    Hearing what Qinglong said, Zhongli Jinyu looked at Yvjing and said, "Yvjing, Qinglong is right. It''s


    meaningless for us to think too much now. In that case, why don''t we believe that the two of them can


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Hearing what Zhongli Jinyu said, Yvjing nodded seriously. "You''re right. Now we should trust them


    instead of worrying about them here."


    Mu Jingze looked at Emperor Hongjia and Qilian Yvran and said respectfully, "There''s nothing serious


    with your health. It''s just that the imperial concubine hasn''t eaten for a long time, and she''s a little


    malnourished. She''ll be better after eating something."


    After taking a look at Mu Jingze, Emperor Hongjia turned to Qilian Yvran and asked, "Ranran, how are


    you feeling?


    Looking at Emperor Hongjia, Qilian Yvran said weakly, "I''m fine. I''ll feel much better after eating


    something. I''ve been locked up there for such a long time. I''m very scared, but now I''m saved, and I''m


    even more scared!"


    Emperor Hongjia said, "Ranran, don''t worry. Yanyan and others will be fine. They wille back alive."


    Hearing what Emperor Hongjia said, Qilian Yvran looked at Xuanyuan Yvning and asked, "[Xuanyuan


    Yvning, didn''t you tell Fourth Prince about it?"


    Xuanyuan Yvning looked at Qilian Yvran and Emperor Hongjia and shook his head. "Yanyan said that


    fourth brother has just ascended the throne and asked us not to bother him because of such a thing, so


    we didn''t tell him."


    "Yanyan is also a child. Why don''t you tell Fourth Prince about it?" As Qilian Yvran spoke, she began to


    cough.


    Looking at the expression on Qilian Yvran''s face, Mu Jingze said respectfully, "Miss said that we don''t


    need to tell the Fourth Princ. After all, he must have a lot of things to deal with in the Diqiu City."


    Hearing what Mu Jingze said, Emperor Hongjia looked at Qilian Yvran and said, "Ranran, I know you


    are worried about Yanyan. But if Fourth Princees, Yanyan will still definitely go with him. What you


    need to do is not to worry too much, right?"


    Hearing what Emperor Hongjia said, Qilian Yvran closed her eyes and said, "Hongjia, do you know? If


    something happens to Yanyan, how can I exin it to General Su and Luobing? "

 Chapter 875 Narrow Escape (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 875 Narrow Escape (��)


    When Qingyan saw Ning Chenyi, he was sitting in front of the thatched hut and drinking tea leisurely.


    When he saw Ning Chenxuan and Qingyan, he stood up.


    He looked at Qingyan and sneered, "I really didn''t expect you toe with Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Su


    Qingyan." After confirming Jingxuan was not here, he sneered again, "Why didn''t Shezhengwange


    with you? Sure enough, you like Xuanyuan Yvzhen even more! "


    Looking at Ning Chenyi, Ning Chenxuan frowned and said, "Ning Chenyi, let go of his majesty and the


    imperial concubine. You have to know that you have to pay the price for kidnapping them."


    Ning Chenyi looked at Ning Chenxuan and said with a smile, "I know! After all, I''m the only one left


    now. Can his majesty dig them out of the tomb and punish them? "


    Obviously, Qingyan didn''t expect Ning Chenyi to be so shameless. She frowned at Ning Chenyi and


    said, "Fourth brother is here. Shouldn''t you let go of my father and mother?"


    Ning Chenyi looked at them and waved his hand. "Xuanyuan Yvzhen, I''m not a fool. If I hand over


    Emperor Hongjia to you now, I''ll be the one to suffer. I''ve never done anything stupid, so I can''t hand


    them over to you now. You go to one ce with me. After we arrive there, I will let them go."


    Hearing Ning Chenyi''s words, Ning Chenxuan frowned and said, "Ning Chenyi, what tricks do you want


    to y? You should know that only Yanyan and I came here. We didn''t bring any other people with us."


    Ning Chenyi looked at the two of them and nodded with a smile. "I know! I know only you two came


    here, but you can''t guarantee that you have no backup! "


    Looking at Ning Chenyi, Qingyan said calmly, "Ning Chenyi, what do you want? Marquis Jingguo saved


    you not for revenge! "


    When Ning Chenyi heard Qingyan''s words, he seriously nodded and said, "You''re right, Su Qingyan.


    Grandpa saved me and didn''t want me to take revenge, but as a son, how can I not take revenge for


    him?"


    Hearing Ning Chenyi''s words, Qingyan smiled, "Ning Chenyi, even Jingguo Marquis''s death could not


    expiate his sins. Even if you kill father and mother, they can''te back!"


    "Shut up!" Ning Chenyi looked at Qingyan and shouted hysterically, "So what! I''ll kill you and bury you


    with my parents and grandparents! I will feel relieved to die with the incumbent emperor! "


    Hearing Ning Chenyi''s words, Qingyan frowned and said, "Ning Chenyi, after my fourth brother died, no


    one will be able to take over the throne in the world. Are you really willing to watch themoners


    suffer?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Ning Chenyi burst intoughter. "Su Qingyan, what you said has nothing to


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    do with me!"


    Seeing the excited expression on Ning Chenyi''s face, Qingyan had to try to calm herself down.


    Otherwise, she would be very worried about what would happen to Hongyao and Huruo!


    "Ning Chenyi, listen to me. I did all of it. You shouldn''t have made trouble for fourth brother! If you want


    me to die, I can apany you, but you can''t drag my fourth brother down! "


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Ning Chenyi burst intoughter again. "Su Qingyan! I used to think that you


    were the one who did it, but you are at such a young age. I don''t believe you are so scheming. In fact, it


    was Xuanyuan Yvzhen who did all this, right? "


    Looking at Ning Chenyi, Qingyan shook her head. "Ning Chenyi, you have to trust me. In fact, I was the


    one who nned the whole thing from the beginning. It has nothing to do with fourth brother! Besides,


    destroying the Marquis Jingguo is just a gift from me to fourth brother. "


    "I don''t believe it!" Ning Chenyi said excitedly again, "I don''t believe you cane up with such a n.


    Grandpa has always said that you are the most difficult one to deal with, but I know that you must be


    under the orders of Xuanyuan Yvzhen, or Jingxuan. You can''t have such wisdom. Su Qingyan, do you


    really think that I don''t know your ability?"


    Hearing Ning Chenyi''s words, Qingyan turned to look at Ning Chenxuan.


    Ning Chenxuan frowned and said, "Ning Chenyi, I can understand why you want to kill me, but you


    have to ensure the safety of Emperor Hongjia and the imperial concubine. You can ask me to do


    anything you want!"


    Ning Chenyi looked at Ning Chenxuan and said with a smile, "Of course I have something for you to


    do!" Then she looked at Qingyan and said, "No matter if you are the one behind it or not, since you''re


    here, you have to die with us. Anyway, it''s good to have one more person to die with me!"


    Frowning, Ning Chenxuan asked, "Can you take us to see Emperor Hongjia and the imperial concubine


    now? Ning Chenyi, do your words count? "


    Looking at the two figures, Ning Chenyi said with a smile, "Don''t worry. I''ll take you to see them now!


    Although I treated them well, they didn''t appreciate my kindness at all. To be honest, I don''t know if


    they can live till now. "


    Hearing Ning Chenyi''s words, Qingyan felt a little uneasy.


    Qingyan and Ning Chenxuan''s eyes were both covered with gauze.


    "Ning Chenyi, what do you mean? Why do you cover our eyes?" Ning Chenxuan asked impatiently.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t let anything happen to you. After all, I want you to be buried with me." Ning Chenyi


    said indifferently.


    Then they left the thatched hut with Ning Chenyi.


    When Ning Chenyi and the others appeared in the cave, he ordered someone to untie the gauze for


    them. Along the way, Qingyan clearly knew that they had taken a long time to arrive here, and this


    should be the cave that Yvfeng had mentioned before.


    When she opened her eyes, Qingyan saw the whole cave was full of explosives. She frowned at Ning


    Chenyi and asked, "Ning Chenyi, what do you want? This is a cave. Once the bomb exploded, there


    would be andslide. You should know that themoners are still down the mountain! "


    Ning Chenyi looked at Qingyan and nodded, "I know! When you destroyed Marquis Jingguo, you


    should have thought of this day. I just randomly found a cave as a base, and there are only a thousand


    people down the mountain. It''s their honor to be buried with us! In other words, isn''t it their honor to be


    buried with the emperor? "


    "Ning Chenyi, you are such a despicable man!" "If Marquis Jingguo knows what you have done, he


    won''t forgive you," said Ning Chenxuan, looking at Ning Chenyi with disappointment.


    #####Chapter 876 Narrow Escape (��)

 Chapter 876 Narrow Escape (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 876 Narrow Escape (��)


    Hearing his words, Ning Chenyi smiled and said, "So what if my grandfather won''t forgive me? Anyway,


    thosemoners will be all buried with you two. Why not? "


    Looking at the expression on Ning Chenyi''s face, Qingyan frowned and said, "Ning Chenyi, those


    "Isn''t my family innocent?" Ning Chenyi retorted without hesitation.


    Ning Chenyi then took Huruo and Hongyao in front of them, but Qingyan didn''t expect that they were


    both tied by the iron chain and couldn''t move at all.


    "Ning Chenyi, do you know who they are! How can you do this to them! " Looking at Ning Chenyi,


    Qingyan scolded said without hesitation.


    Ning Chenyi said as he pulled up the iron chain in his hand. "I found that the two of them wanted to


    escape, so I have to do so. You should know that it is impossible to escape from me!"


    "Ning Chenyi, what do you want to do to let go of my father and mother?" "You just want me. Now I''m


    here. Let go of the two of them!" said Ning Chenxuan in a low voice.


    "Xuanyuan Yvzhen, do you think I''m a fool? Why should I listen to you? Do I have to listen to you? "


    Looking at Huruo and Hongyao, Qingyan didn''t know when the two of them would be like this. If


    she didn''te, would they never be able to see each other again? But it was not bad for their family


    to die together.


    "Ning Chenyi, what do you want to do?" As Ning Chenxuan spoke, he looked at Ning Chenyi again.


    "What on earth do you want me to do to make you release the two of them?"


    Looking at the expression on his face, Ning Chenyi threw out the dagger in his hand without hesitation.


    Then he looked at Qingyan and said, "I want you to give Su Qingyan a stab!"


    When Ning Chenxuan heard this, he turned to look at Qingyan. Then he and said angrily, "Ning Chenyi,


    Yanyan is just a little girl. Do you really want me to do this?"


    Ning Chenyi looked at him and nodded earnestly. "Yes! Isn''t it interesting to see you two kill each


    other? Anyway, you two are willing to do it for the emperor and the imperial concubine, aren''t you? "


    Another knife appeared in Ning Chenyi'' hand. "Otherwise, I will make the two of them bleed."


    Both of Huruo and Hongyao shook their heads at Qingyan, indicating that they shouldn''t do that. They


    would rather suffer themselves than let Qingyan suffer this!


    "No!" Qingyan said without hesitation, "Don''t want to see us kill each other!" Qingyan picked up the


    dagger on the ground and stabbed herself in the chest. Then she half knelt down and asked, "Ning


    Chenyi, are you satisfied with this?"


    Obviously, Ning Chenxuan didn''t expect that Qingyan would do such a thing. When he was about to


    say something, Ning Chenyi smiled and said, "Sure! Su Qingyan, if it weren''t for Emperor Hongjia and


    the imperial concubine are here, I would have thought they were your biological parents! "


    Looking at Ning Chenyi, Qingyan frowned and said, "You said you would let them go. You can let them


    go now!"


    As Ning Chenyi spoke, he looked at Hongyao and Huruo and said without hesitation, "Of course not! I


    haven''t had enough fun yet. How can I stop? "


    Ning Chenxuan walked up to Qingyan and held her. "Qingyan, don''t try to be brave! I''ll take care of the


    rest! "


    Looking at the two people, Ning Chenyi frowned and said, "Xuanyuan Yvzhen, I now order to stab Su


    Qingyan''s thigh. If you don''t do this, I will give them a stab." Then he was about to stab Hongyao''s leg.


    Before Ning Chenxuan could react, Qingyan stabbed her leg again.


    "Yanyan!" Seeing what Qingyan was doing, Ning Chenxuan hugged Qingyan, who was about to fall to


    the ground. "Ning Chenyi, what else do you want? You can just vent your anger on me! If fourth brother


    is dead, the world will be in chaos. "


    "Okay!" Ning Chenyi said without hesitation, "In that case, I think all the methods I used to deal with


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen can be used on you!"


    Both of Huruo and Hongyao kept shaking their heads, but Qingyan ignored them all the time.


    "Ning Chenyi, will you let go of father and mother if I die?" Qingyan looked at Ning Chenyi and said


    seriously. Then she put the dagger on her neck!


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "Stop!" Looking at the movements of Qingyan''s hands, Ning Chenyi asked without hesitation, "Su


    Qingyan, are you really willing to die with me?"


    "Ning Chenyi, as long as you let go of my father and mother, I can die with you!" Qingyan looked into


    Ning Chenyi''s eyes and said calmly.


    "No way!" "Yanyan, you can''t do this," said Ning Chenxuan without hesitation. Then he looked at Ning


    Chenyi and said, "Ning Chenyi, if you have any grudge, juste at me. How can you hurt a girl?"


    Looking at the interaction between the two of them, Ning Chenyi said with a smile, "Xuanyuan Yvzhen,


    let me tell you. I really want to bully you two now. Do you know why! Because it''s good to have you two


    buried with me! " Then he looked at Qingyan again. "Su Qingyan, do you still have the strength? If you


    still have the strength, stab your left leg as well. "


    Hearing what Ning Chenyi said, Qingyan stabbed her left leg without hesitation. Her face turned paler.


    "Ning Chenyi, let go of my father and mother. I''ll die with you! You can do anything you want! "


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Ning Chenyi turned to look at Huruo and Hongyao. He


    signaled his people to release them, but they didn''t untie the chains on their bodies.


    "Ning Chenyi, what do you mean?" Looking at the two people, Ning Chenxuan frowned and said,


    "Didn''t you promise to let them go?"


    Ning Chenyi looked at them and ordered his two confidants seriously. "After you take them out, untie


    the chains on their bodies." The two men looked at Ning Chenxuan and nodded seriously.


    Ning Chenyi walked to Qingyan and said with a smile, "In fact, it''s good to have you apany to the


    hell!" He pinched Qingyan''s chin and said, "Do you know how much I liked you in the past?"


    Ning Chenyi lit the trigger beside him and said, "Su Qingyan, go to hell with me!"


    Just as Hongyao and Huruo were about to kill Ning Chenyi''s people and rush into the cave, a loud


    bang was heard, apanied by a loud scream of Hongyao.

 Chapter 877 Life Or Death (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 877 Life Or Death (��)


    When Yvjing and Qinglong heard the explosion in the inn, they were the first to react. They all stood at


    the window, and Yvjing also put her hand on her chest. There was an inexplicable pain there, as if


    something was being taken away.


    As Qinglong spoke, he looked at Yvfeng, who was standing aside. "Yvfeng, do you think that Ning


    Chenyi detonated those explosives so that such a scene would happen? If that''s the case, how is our


    Miss?"


    Looking at Qinglong, Yvfeng thought about what Qinglong had said and nodded. "You''re right. It''s very


    likely that Ning Chenyi has detonated those explosives. If that''s the case, I really don''t know what''s


    going on with them now!"


    Seeing what Yvjing was doing, Qinglong held Yvjing''s staggering body and asked with concern,


    "Princess, are you okay?"


    As Yvjing spoke, she held Qinglong''s hand tightly. "Qinglong, I feel terrible! I feel like I''m losing


    something. " Then she tightly grasped her chest and said, "Qinglong, she will be fine, right? Isn''t she


    going to watch me get married? Didn''t she say that she would protect me all her life? She won''t break


    her promise to us, will she? "


    Looking at the expression on Yvjing''s face, Qinglong then turned to Emperor Hongjia and Qilian Yvran


    and said, "Your Majesty, I don''t know what''s going on there. I''ll leave the matter here to you. I''ll go with


    Yvfeng to have a check."


    Yvjing immediately grabbed the corner of Qinglong''s clothes and said, "Qinglong, you must bring her


    back. You know how important she is to us. Please bring her back!"


    Qinglong looked at Yvjing and nodded firmly. "Princess, don''t worry. Even if I die, I will bring Miss back!"


    Yvfeng and Qinglong looked at each other and then disappeared.


    Looking at the receding figures of the two of them, Yvjing, with two lines of tears streaming down his


    cheeks, seemed to be calling this in a low voice, "Mum... Mum... "


    Looking at Yvjing, Xuanyuan Yvning walked up to her and hugged her. "Yvjing, Yanyan will be fine. We


    must believe that she wille back alive. Let''s believe it together, okay?"


    Buried in Xuanyuan Yvnin''s arms, Yvjing cried, "What if she can''te back! What if she really died?


    What should I do? What about my brother? What about Jingxuan? "


    Hearing Yvjing''s words, Xuanyuan Yvning said firmly, "Yvjing, let''s believe in Yanyan, okay?"


    At this time, Qilian Yvran seemed to have dreamed of something. She suddenly sat up and called in


    despair, "Yanyan!" Then she spat out blood and passed out.


    Emperor Hongjia looked at Mu Jingze and asked with a frown, "How could this happen? Did something


    happen to Yanyan?"


    Looking at the expression on Qilian Yvran''s face, Mu Jingze felt her pulse. He looked at Emperor


    Hongjia and said, "Maybe she has dreamed of something rted to Miss, so that''s why..."


    Looking at Qilian Yvran''s action, Yvjing cried in despair, while Xuanyuan Yvning held her and cried


    together. The whole scene was very chaotic.


    The sound of the explosion didn''t subside until a long timeter. Fortunately, the explosion didn''t affect


    themoners at the foot of the mountain, nor did it cause thendslide. At this time, Ning Chenxuan


    realized that everything had happened under Ning Chenyi''s n.


    "Huruo, let go of me!" Hongyao tried hard to struggle from Huruo''s hug. "Our daughter is still inside!


    Our daughter is dead! Dead! " As Hongyao spoke, she tried to break free from Huruo''s grip again.


    "Don''t you want your daughter?"


    Huruo knew that the explosion was not over, she could only tightly hold Hongyao in her arms.


    "Hongyao, listen to me, our daughter is so smart that she will definitelye back alive!"


    Hongyao shook her head and said desperately, "Our daughter was already injured before the


    explosion. Do you still think our daughter to escape from it? Is she your daughter or not, Huruo? How


    could you be so cruel to her! " "If my daughter dies, I will die with her." Hongyao pped Huruo in his


    face.


    Seeing the excited look on Hongyao''s face, Huruo didn''t know what to say for a moment. He could only


    lower his head.


    He was also worried about Qingyan. But if he let Hongyao go now, Qingyan''s sacrifice would be in


    vain.


    "Ning Chenxuan, you must have a way to save Yanyan, right?" As Hongyao spoke, she turned to look


    at Ning Chenxuan and asked, "Aren''t you always powerful? You must have a way to save Yanyan,


    right? "


    "I''m sorry, Madam. I really can''t save Yanyan." Then he looked at the dust in the distance and said, "I


    guess Yanyan is really in danger this time."


    ''''It can''t happen!" "I''m going to find my daughter! My daughter shouldn''t have died here! "


    As Hongyao spoke, she shook off Huruo''s hand and walked towards the previous cave. But when they


    arrived at that cave, they found that the whole cave had been blown into ruins.


    She looked at the scene in front of her in despair. "No, my Yanyan won''t die! She won''t die! " Then


    Hongyao squatted down and began to remove the dirt with her hands.


    Huruo could only turn to look at Ning Chenxuan for help, but Ning Chenxuan also shook his head


    helplessly.


    Seeing that Hongyao was weeping while digging, Huruo could only release thest signal re he had.


    He hoped that Qinglong, Yvfeng and the others coulde here as soon as possible.


    But...


    Huruo looked around and found that the whole cave had been ruined. Their daughter might really die


    this time!


    "Yanyan, you won''t die. You won''t die, will you? " Hongyao said while digging with her hands, tears


    streaming down her face. Her appearance moved both Ning Chenxuan and Huruo.


    Thinking of what Qingyan had said and what she had done, Ning Chenyi had to squat down and dig


    with Hongyao. Although there was no hope, could he still see that girl''s smile if he tried hard?


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Looking at Hongyao''s bloody hands, Huruo also squatted down and apanied her to dig the dirt.


    He looked at Hongyao and said seriously, "We must find Yanyan. Yanyan is our daughter and the


    destined girl of the Baihua Ind. There must be hope."

 Chapter 878 Life Or Death (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 878 Life Or Death (��)


    At this time, Jingxuan, who was far away in the Diqiu City, woke up from his dream.


    Looking at the expression on Jingxuan''s face, Fengqing, who was standing next to him, asked


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    respectfully, "Master, what''s wrong?"


    Jingxuan clutched his chest tightly and murmured, "Yanyan... It must be something wrong with Yanyan!


    "


    Seeing what Jingxuan was doing, Fengqing held him up and asked, "Master, what''s wrong with you?


    What happened?"


    But Jingxuan didn''t seem to hear Fengqing''s words. He kept murmuring Qingyan''s name. Yanyan...


    Yanyan... "


    "Master! Master! What''s wrong with you? " Looking at the anxious look on Jingxuan''s face, Fengqing


    asked anxiously, "Master, is there anything wrong with Miss Qingyan?"


    Jingxuan looked at Fengqing as if he hade to his senses. Then he grabbed Fengqing''s hand and


    asked, "Fengqing, what news did we get today?"


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Fengqing said respectfully, "Today..."


    At this moment, a ck figure appeared at the window. "Your highness, something happened to Miss in


    the Jinmen City. I''m afraid she is in danger. We just got the news from Qinglong."


    Hearing this, Jingxuan was so anxious that he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    He wiped the blood off his lips and asked anxiously, "What happened to Yanyan? Is it serious? "


    The man looked at Jingxuan and said respectfully, "Qinglong only told us that Ning Chenyi detonated


    the cave and died with Miss!"


    Hearing this, Jingxuan staggered back. "What did you say? Ning Chenyi detonated the whole cave? "


    Seeing what Jingxuan was doing, Fengqing held his body and said, "Master, let''s go to the Jinmen City


    now. Maybe we still have a chance to find Miss Qingyan."


    Jingxuan looked at Fengqing and nodded seriously. "You''re right. Let''s go to the Jinmen City now.


    Yanyan will be fine."


    When Jingxuan just finished his words, he had disappeared in front of them.


    Fengqing and the men in ck also followed Jingxuan.


    After searching for a day and a night, they still couldn''t find Qingyan''s corpse. On the contrary, they


    found the broken corpse of Ning Chenyi. They could even imagine what kind of mood he had at that


    time Ning Chenyi exploded the whole cave.


    "Qinglong, I remember Miss wore a green dress that day!" As Yvfeng spoke, he handed a piece of cloth


    to Qinglong. "We found it there, but we didn''t find anything else except this piece of cloth." As Yvfeng


    spoke, he pointed at the sunken ce not far away.


    Looking at the rag in Yvfeng''s hand, Hongyao grabbed it without hesitation. "Why? Why does my


    Yanyan have to suffer this! Why did you ask Yanyan toe here? " Hongyao cried aggrievedly, "My


    poor Yanyan! You won''t leave me, will you? "


    Seeing the expression on Hongyao''s face, Huruo guessed that Qingyan might have died.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t know how tofort Hongyao to ept the fact.


    "My poor daughter! You will be very lonely on theherworld road. I''ll go with you right now! " Then,


    Hongyao took out a dagger and was about to stab it into her throat, but she was stopped by Huruo.


    "Hongyao, if you die, our daughter''s sacrifice will be in vain! She saved us at the cost of her life! "


    Looking at Hongyao, Huruo said, "Hongyao, are you really going to waste my daughter''s life?"


    Hearing what Huruo said, Hongyao said in despair, "What do you want me to do! My daughter is dead,


    my daughter is dead, and my daughter is not married. How can she die here? " Hongyao covered her


    face and cried, "My Yanyan!"


    Qinglong and Yvfeng continued to lead their men to search for Qingyan, but they still couldn''t find


    Qingyan''s body after searching for several times. Even if Qingyan was bued with the whole cave, they


    had found the broken body of Ning Chenyi, but they couldn''t find Qingyan.


    "Qinglong, do you think it''s possible that Miss was saved by someone?" Yvfeng looked at Qinglong with


    a frown and said, "If Miss is really dead, why haven''t we found her corpse? Although we found the


    shattered corpse of Ning Chenyi, we found no trace of Miss''s corpse."


    Looking at the ruins, Qinglong said helplessly, "Yvfeng, are you deceiving yourself? Maybe Miss''s body


    too small to be left with anything. Instead, she is smashed to pieces. In that case, there will be no trace


    left. "


    Looking at the expression on Qinglong''s face, Yvfeng said in despair, "Has Miss really died?" Yvfeng


    looked at Hongyao, who was sitting aside and crying loudly and asked, "Qinglong, what should we do


    now?"


    Looking at Yvfeng, Qinglong shook his head helplessly. "Yvfeng, I don''t know what to do either. Is Miss


    really going to die like this? " Qinglong wiped his tears and said, "But in this situation, we have to face


    the truth."


    When Jingxuan arrived at the scene, he looked at the ruins around him in surprise, as if he didn''t


    expect the girl who was alive in front of him to suddenly die in this way.


    "Shizi, you are here. I''m sorry that we didn''t take good care of Miss!" Looking at Jingxuan, Qinglong


    walked up to him in a few steps.


    "Qinglong, have you searched everywhere? Didn''t you find anything? " Jingxuan looked at Qinglong


    expectantly, but what Qinglong said only disappointed Jingxuan.


    "Except for the piece of cloth found by Yvfeng, we got nothing." Looking at Jingxuan, Qinglong said


    respectfully, "We should be almost sure that Miss is dead now."


    Looking at the expression on Qinglong''s face, Jingxuan said desperately, "Yanyan, you won''t leave me


    like this, will you?" Nobody knew if Jingxuan was talking to Fengqing or muttering.


    Holding Jingxuan''s arm, Fengqing looked at him and said respectfully, "Master, did you dream of


    something before? That''s why you think something happened to Qingyan?"


    Looking at Fengqing, Jingxuan said in despair, "I dreamed that Yanyan said goodbye to me. She said


    she wanted me to forget her and asked me to find another girl and love her. But even if Yanyan is dead,


    she will still be my only wife."

 Chapter 879 Life Or Death (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 879 Life Or Death (��)


    They didn''t know what kind of mood they were in when they returned to the Diqiu City. When Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen received the news, he wished he could go to the side of Zhongli Jinyu as soon as possible, and


    even hoped that Qingyan was still alive.


    When Xuanyuan Yvzhen saw them, they were all lifeless. Hongyao had a pale face and weakly leaned


    against Huruo. Qilian Yvran also followed Emperor Hongjia with empty eyes. Everyone looked like they


    were living dead.


    Looking at Qinglong, who was the only one seeming to remain calm, Xuanyuan Yvzhen frowned and


    asked, "Qinglong, haven''t you found Yanyan''s body yet?"


    Qinglong looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and shook his head. "We have tried our best, but we still can''t


    find Miss. Your majesty, she might really be dead. We don''t have any hope anymore."


    When Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at the expressions on their faces and was about to speak, he heard


    another voice. The figure rushed to Hongyao and cried hysterically, "Give my daughter back to me, give


    her back to me!"


    Hongyao looked at Luobing and cried, "Sister, just kill me. If you kill me, I can go with Yanyan! The road


    to theherworld is so dark. Yanyan must be lonely. Can you kill me? "


    Looking at Hongyao, Luobing didn''t say anything all of a sudden. When Luobing and Suyun received


    the news, the only person Luobing wanted to me was Hongyao, but she seemed to have forgotten


    that Hongyao was Qingyan''s biological mother. If Qingyan died, no one would feel more painful than


    her.


    Looking at Hongyao, Luobing hugged her at once, and then the two cried bitterly.


    "Jingxuan, do you need a good rest?" Looking at the expression on Jingxuan''s face, Xuanyuan Yvzhen


    said with concern, "I still have sixth brother to help me with the matters in Sixth brother. Don''t worry!"


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Jingxuan waved his hand and said weakly, "I want to go to the Nanchen


    Kingdom. Yvning must not know about it. I want to make an apology. I didn''t take care of Yanyan. No


    matter how Yvning will punish me, I will ept it!"


    When Yvjing heard this, she also looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said in despair, "Uncle, I also want


    to go back to the Nanchen Kingdom. My marriage shall be postponed for the time being."


    Hearing Yvjing''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Xuanyuan Yvkai, who was behind him. Xuanyuan


    Yvkai walked up to Yvjing and asked with concern, "Do you need me to go back with you?''''


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvkai, Yvjing shook her head and said, "I just need Jingxuan to be with us.


    Moreover, Mu Jingze, Ning Chenxuan and Qinglong will all be with us. Your highness, please stay here


    to help his majesty."


    Seeing the expression on Yvjing''s face, Xuanyuan Yvkai held her in his arms and said, "Yvjing, I''m


    sorry. I can''t apany you when you are sad."


    Hearing Xuanyuan Yvkai''s words, Yvjing wanted to smile, but she couldn''t. "Your highness, I''m sorry.


    Something happened to Yanyan. I can''t smile! I''m so sad. My heart hurts. "


    Hearing the expression on Yvjing''s face, Xuanyuan Yvkai nodded and said, "I understand."


    Looking at Jingxuan, Xuanyuan Yvzhen frowned and asked, "Have you really decided to go to the


    Nanchen Kingdom? But we are indeed responsible for what happened to Yanyan. "


    "It''s all our fault. If we hadn''t wanted to leave the Diqiu City at the beginning, such a thing wouldn''t have


    happened to Yanyan." Qilian Yvran looked at Emperor Hongjia and said sadly. When Emperor Hongjia


    was about to say something, Qilian Yvran was pped in the face.


    "You are right. It''s all your fault! If you hadn''t left the Diqiu City, how could you fall into the hands of


    Ning Chenyi? If you hadn''t fallen into the hands of Ning Chenyi, how could my Yanyan die! " Hongyao


    looked at Qilian Yvran and said angrily, "Qilian Yvran, you should go to hell to apany my Yanyan!"


    When she was about to p Qilian Yvran again, she was pushed aside by Emperor Hongjia. At the


    same time, Huruo came to hold her body.


    "Xuanyuan Hong, what do you mean! Hongyao is right. If you didn''t want to leave the Diqiu City, how


    could Yanyan die? It''s all your fault. You killed Yanyan! " While Huruo was about to attack Emperor


    Hongjia, Huruo suddenly stood in front of Emperor Hongjia.


    "Huruo, Hongyao, we are all sad about Yanyan''s death. His majesty and the imperial cocubine have


    already med themselves. Please don''t do this!" Suyun knelt in front of them and said guiltily, "It''s not


    the time for us to start internal strife."


    "I know it''s me who killed Yanyan, and I do regret it. You''re right. It''s all my fault. It''s all my fault. It''s all


    my fault..." said Qilian Yvran, looking at Hongyao in despair. As Qilian Yvran spoke, she pped


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    herself in the face. "Mrs. Su, Mrs. Hong, I know I killed Yanyan. I''m sorry. I''m so sorry. I killed your


    daughter..."


    Looking at the expression on Qilian Yvran''s face, Emperor Hongjia wanted to stop her, but was stopped


    by Qilian Yvran. He could only watch Qilian Yvran p herself one by one.


    "Enough! Even if you treat yourself like this, Yanyan won''t be able toe back! " "Our Yanyan is


    dead. She can''te back!" shouted Hongyao. She died so miserably that even her body was not left.


    What the point even if you beat yourself to death? Will our Yanyane back? "


    Hearing this, Huruo could only hold her in his arms. For a moment, he didn''t know how tofort her.


    Emperor Hongjia looked at Suyun and Huruo, and then kowtowed heavily to them. "It''s our fault. We


    killed Yanyan. We are also very sad about this. I hope you can forgive me and Ranran!"


    Suyun looked at the expression on Emperor Hongjia''s face. They hadn''t seen each other for such a


    long time, and Emperor Hongjia seemed to be decades older. At this time, Suyun saw that Qilian


    Yvran''s hair was turning white, which shocked everyone present.


    Looking at the silver hair scattered on the ground, Qilian Yvran said in despair, "My Yanyan is dead. My


    Yanyan is really dead now. She will nevere back! But I became the murderer. I killed my Yanyan! "

 Chapter 880 Life Or Death (IV)

    Chapter 880 Life Or Death (IV)


    The huge imperial pce was magnificent like a giant pile of jade. The maidsing and going were


    dressed differently from the ones of the Donghe Kingdom and the Nanchen Kingdom. They were


    murmuring something in their mouth, and it had something to do with a girl brought back by their young


    master.


    They all held a jade basin in their hands, and the jade basin was full of red blood. If they didn''t know it,


    they would think that someone was giving birth to a child.


    "Imperial physician, how is this girl?" Chu Youning looked at a white haired old man beside him and


    said, "I don''t know why this girl is here. When Yvhen and I found her, she had fainted."


    The white haired old man looked at Chu Youning and said respectfully, "Mister, this girl is seriously


    injured. I can tell at a nce that she is not a member of us. Since she is from another ce, if you


    save her, I''m afraid something bad will happen!"


    Chu Youning looked at the old man and said gently, "I remember that my father and mother said before


    they died that not everyone can find here. In that case..." Then he looked at the woman lying on the


    bed, whose face waspletely ruined. "Then I think maybe God arranged this girl toe here, and


    this woman''s face ispletely destroyed. We are not sure whether this woman is a member of our


    race."


    The old man looked at Chu Youning while smoothing his wisps of long beards and said, "You mean that


    if I can save this girl, and there will be a hostess in our underground city, right?"


    Hearing the old man''s words, Chu Youning said resignedly, "Please don''t say such a thing. Moreover,


    this is not the reason why I saved this woman. My father once said that saving a person''s life is better


    than building a level seven pagoda, so I naturally have to save this girl. Moreover, I don''t even know


    where this girles from. How can I fall in love with her at one nce? "


    The old man looked at the expression on Chu Youning''s face and said with a smile, "I understand what


    you mean. Don''t worry, Mister. I will definitely be able to save this girl. At that time, I can also ask her


    where shees from."


    Looking at the old man''s face, Chu Youning frowned and said, ''''This girl''s face ispletely ruined. I


    don''t know if you can recover her face. Otherwise, I''m afraid she won''t ept it when she wakes up."


    Hearing Chu Youning''s words, the old man nodded and said, "You are right. But it may be difficult to


    restore this girl''s face. After all, we don''t even know her former appearance."


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Hearing the old man''s words, Chu Youning walked to the Study Room behind him, and then took out a


    painting. Then he opened the drawing scroll, looked at him and said with a smile, "Mr. Xu, this is a


    painting that my father has collected for many years. I identally found it a few days ago. What do


    you?"


    Mr. Xu took over the scroll. It was signed twenty years ago. He still remembered that twenty years ago,


    when Chuchen went out, he came back with a distressed look on his face. He could still remember it


    clearly till now.


    The woman on the scroll wore a bright yellow phoenix robe, sitting in a carriage. Her bright smile was


    enough to attract many people, but she looked at the man beside her wholeheartedly, as if the man


    beside her was everything to her.


    "Mr. Xu, who do you think is the woman in my father''s painting?" Chu Youning looked at the old man


    beside him and said, "I''ve never heard my mother mention this woman. Is this woman my father''s


    dream lover?"


    The old man looked at Chu Youning and nodded earnestly. "It''s possible! I remember that twenty years


    ago, your father went out before he married your mother. After he came back, he married your mother.


    Your mother gave birth to you and died of miscarriage. Your father died of depression when you are


    thirteen years old. I have been looking after since you were a child. "


    Hearing the old man''s words, Chu Youning nodded and said gently, "Mr. Xu, I know you treat me as


    your own grandson, but it''s a pity that I don''t have the chance to see the woman in the painting. So I


    think I''d better give this appearance to the girl whose face is disfigured."


    Hearing Chu Youning''s words, the old man thought for a moment and then nodded earnestly. "Since it''s


    what you said, I will try my best."


    Then Chu Youning bowed to the old man and said, "Thank you, Mr. Xu."


    The old man looked at the expression on Chu Youning''s face and said with a smile, "Youning, where


    did you find this girl?"


    Chu Youning looked at the woman lying on the bed and thought about the scene when he met her just


    now. "It''s at the entrance, but I just looked at it carefully and found that the entrance waspletely


    undamaged. So I think this girl must have identally found it, and there are many injuries on her


    body, so I want to see I can save her. Maybe when she wakes up, we will know how she appeared


    here. "


    Hearing Chu Youning''s words, Mr. Xu thought for a moment and said slowly, "There are many de


    wounds on this girl''s body. I guess she had a narrow escape when she appeared here. Otherwise, her


    face will be ruined and her legs may be disabled."


    Chu Youning looked at Mr. Xu and said resignedly, "That''s why this girl must be destined toe here.


    Otherwise, why would she appear in our underground city? You should know that there has been no


    outsider in our underground city for hundreds of years. If we can save this girl, maybe we can see the


    scenery above. To be honest, I''ve never seen the scenery on the ground before."


    Hearing Chu Youning''s words, Mr. Xu nodded earnestly. "You''re right. We have stayed here and for


    hundreds of years. Since our ancestors appeared here, we haven''t gone out. After your father went


    out, he didn''t allow anyone to go out. Maybe he was shocked by the outside world."


    Chu Youning thought for a long time and said slowly, "Mr. Xu, do you know? I don''t know why, but I


    always feel that this girl seems to be the woman in this painting. Don''t you think this feeling is very


    strange? "


    Hearing Chu Youning''s words, Mr. Xu looked at the girl lying on the bed again. Although they didn''t


    know what she looked like before, at the first sight of her, he felt actually the same as Chu Youning. But


    judging from her body, she should still be a young girl who hadn''t grown up. Why did they have such an


    illusion?

 Chapter 881 Life Or Death (Ⅴ)

    Chapter 881 Life Or Death (��)


    Looking at the girl in the painting, Jingxuan seemed to remember her every move and smile very


    clearly. He didn''t know why she disappeared in the blink of an eye when she had promised to be with


    him for a lifetime. He didn''t even find her corpse.


    With his eyes closed, Jingxuan leaned against the chair in the room and drank up the wine in his hand.


    "Yanyan, are you ming me for not giving you a wedding?" Jingxuan murmured to the girl in the


    painting, "But, didn''t his majesty already set our wedding date next year? Why can''t you wait for that


    time? Tell me, Yanyan. You haven''t left yet, have you? " Then he raised the wine jar in his hand again.


    When Xuanyuan Yvzhen opened the door, he saw Jingxuan sitting there dejectedly. Looking at stubble


    on Jingxuan''s face, he knew that Jingxuan hadn''t washed himself for many days. Since they returned


    to the Diqiu City, Jingxuan hadn''t gone to the court for more than seven days.


    Jingxuan felt the dazzling sunlight and subconsciously covered his eyes. He stood up and staggered to


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen. "Your majesty, why are you here? I''m going to the Nanchen Kingdom, aren''t I?


    Don''t discuss with me about the trifles in the imperial pce I''m very sad now! " Jingxuan pointed at his


    heart and said, "Your Majesty, I feel painful here. Yanyan is dead, and I did not even see her for thest


    time. Don''t you think it''s too cruel?"


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen punched him without hesitation. "Jingxuan, do you think


    it''s useful for you to be decadent here? As you said, Yanyan is dead. How can shee back since


    she is dead? Why don''t you think about the future? "


    "Future?" Jingxuan narrowed his eyes and looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen. "Yanyan is gone. What else do


    you want to talk about with me? Don''t you know how important Yanyan is to me?"


    "Jingxuan, I know how important Yanyan is to you, so I say so. If Yanyan is alive, she certainly doesn''t


    want you to be like this. Jingxuan, if you go on like this, you can only make Yanyan sad." Looking at


    Jingxuan, Xuanyuan Yvzhen said calmly, "I believe that Yanyan doesn''t want to see you like this!


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Jingxuan smiled with self-mockery. "Because Yanyan doesn''t like you,


    so you said that?" He seemed to think of something and said, "Xuanyuan Yvzhen, let me ask you a


    question. If the person who died today is Jinyv, can you be so calm?"


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Xuanyuan Yvzhen''s face darkened. "Jingxuan, you know there is no


    ''''Huh.'''' Jingxuan sneered.


    "Xuanyuan Yvzhen, let me tell you! If it were Jinyv who died today, you wouldn''t have been so calm.


    Why do you ask me to do something you can''t even do! You should know that I have given you this


    world. What else do you want me to do? Do you want my life? " Pointing at Xuanyuan Yvzhen,


    Jingxuan shouted, "Will you be satisfied if I die?"


    Looking at the expression on Jingxuan''s face, Xuanyuan Yvzhen didn''t expect him to say something


    like that. But for the sake of Yanyan, he didn''t want to argue with Jingxuan.


    "Jingxuan, I''m indeed responsible for this. It''s my mother and father who indirectly killed Yanyan, but


    also they don''t want to see this happen, right? Besides, my mother has already paid the price, hasn''t


    she? " Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at Jingxuan and said resignedly, "I know you hate me and my mother,


    but even so, Yanyan won''te back! Why can''t you cheer up? Do you want Yvning to see you like


    this? "


    Hearing his words, Jingxuan turned to him again. "I don''t hate you, nor do I hate father and mother. I


    only hate myself. I hate myself. Why didn''t I chase after her after she went to the Linan City? Do you


    know how regretful I am now? I don''t know how much pain Yanyan had suffered when she was dying,


    but I can feel it. I can vividly feel her pain!"


    Seeing the despair on Jingxuan''s face, Xuanyuan Yvzhen didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Jingxuan, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have kept you in the imperial pce. I shouldn''t have left you with


    me to help me deal with court affairs. It''s all my fault."


    Jingxuan looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and shook his head. "It''s not your fault. It''s all my fault! It''s my


    fault! "


    Looking at the two people standing at the door, Yvjing said helplessly, "It''s meaningless for you to judge


    who is right and who is wrong here. Yanyan is dead. She is dead, and will nevere back. "


    Hearing what Yvjing said, Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at the figure beside him, and then looked at


    Jingxuan again. "Jingxuan, when do you n to go to the Nanchen Kingdom? I haven''t told Yvning


    about it yet. If Yvning knows it, I''m afraid that you can''t exin it to him."


    Yvjing looked at Xuanyuan Yvzhen and said calmly, "I haven''t told brother about it, and I don''t know


    what to say, so I''ll tell him after we arrive at Fengjing."


    Hearing what Yvjing said, Jingxuan nodded and said with a smile, "Thank you, Yvjing."


    Looking at Jingxuan, Yvjing shook his head. "It''s not your fault, and it''s not anyone''s fault. If God wants


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    to take Yanyan awayst day, we could do nothing to stop it. But I hope that God is still willing to return


    Yanyan to us, and I''m looking forward to that moment."


    Looking at the two of them, Mu Jingze said, "Although the situation is that Miss has already died, I don''t


    know why I always feel that Miss may still live in a certain corner of the world, but we don''t know.


    Maybe that ce is the same reclusive as the Baihua Ind."


    Looking at the expression on his face, Ning Chenxuan tapped on his head and said, "Jingze, not every


    ce in the world has such a paradise. If there is really such a paradise, it can''t appear in any corner of


    the four kingdoms. You should know that the Baihua Ind exists in the sea, and the four kingdoms are


    on thend. "

 Chapter 882 Life Or Death Ⅵ)

    Chapter 882 Life Or Death ��)


    Looking at the mourning hall decorated by Suyun and the others, Hongyao had to believe that Qingyan


    had died, even if they couldn''t find her corpse.


    Wearing white clothes, Hongyao looked at Huruo in despair and said, "Huruo, do you think Yanyan is


    still alive? Maybe she lives in a ce we don''t know. Our daughter is still alive, isn''t she? "


    Huruo could only hold her in her arms. "Yanyan is dead. She has sacrificed herself to save us, but


    unfortunately, we couldn''t find her corpse. Hongyao, we can only look at Yanyan''s tomb and miss her."


    Hearing what Huruo said, Hongyao slowly closed her eyes and said, "You''re right. Yanyan is dead, and


    she died to save us. Yanyan doesn''t want anything to happen to us, but in the end, it was herself who


    was dead. How can I ept such a result? Our Yanyan is still so young, She hasn''t worn a phoenix


    cor or a cloak, and she hasn''t married her beloved man yet. Huruo, why does Yanyan have to


    suffer so much? "


    Hearing this, Huruo could only hold Hongyao in her arms all the time, letting her tears wet his clothes.


    "Don''t be sad, okay? Let''s guard our daughter''s tomb for the rest of our lives! Yanyan is our only


    daughter. It''s a pity that she is dead. "


    Hearing what Huruo said, Hongyao''s eyes turned red again. Huruo, don''t say anything more. She is so


    lonely on the way to theherworld. I really want to go to apany our daughter. Do you think our


    daughter will feel cold? A person in such a dark ce must be very cold, right? " As Hongyao spoke,


    she became more and more agitated. "Huruo, tell me, do you know whether our daughter is feeling


    cold? Last night, I dreamed of our daughter. She cried and told me why I didn''t save her. I regret it so


    much. Why didn''t I die, but my daughter! "


    Seeing the agitated look on her face, Huruo had to hold her tightly in her arms and said, "Today is


    Yanyan''s funeral. We can''t let anything happen to Yanyan''s funeral. Although Yanyan is dead, we


    always love her, right?"


    It seemed that this sentence gave Hongyao great motivation. Then she raised her head and nodded,


    "You''re right. Today is our daughter''s funeral. We can''t always cry like this, or Yanyan will be very sad if


    she sees it."


    Seeing the expression on Hongyao''s face, Huruo breathed a sigh of relief, and then held her hand.


    They didn''t find Qingyan''s body, so their so-called funeral was just to burn some Qingyan''s clothes and


    bury them in a tomb.


    "My poor daughter! If you are too cold over there,e to my dream and tell me so I can send you


    more clothes! " As Luobing spoke, he put a piece of paper into the brazier and said, "Yanyan, I know


    you must be very painful when you are dying. You must have suffered a lot before you died. I''m also


    very sad."


    Looking at Luobing''s red eyes, Hongyao knew that Luobing must have cried too. However, Luobing


    was indeed a tough woman. However, she knew that Luobing must be very painful in his heart, and


    what supported them was only that belief.


    "Sister, Yanyan is dead now. We are going to leave after Yanyan''s funeral, I will leave with Huruo."


    Hongyao looked at Luobing and said sadly, "We want to take some Yanyan''s clothes back to the


    Baihua Ind. I wonder if you can agree."


    Luobing looked at Hongyao and nodded earnestly. "Sister, when you return to the Baihua Ind, you


    can also build Yanyan a tomb. At that time, you will miss her. Anyway, my husband and I no longer lead


    the army to fight. His highness wanted us to stay in the Diqiu City as officials, but Yanyan is already


    gone. It''s meaningless for us to stay here. We are going to leave the Diqiu City and live in our fief for a


    period of time. We wille back after time slowly heals our wounds. "


    Hearing what Luobing said, Hongyao looked at Mu Zhimin and Su Qingyv and said, "Sister, are you


    going to leave the Jiangjunfu to Mu Zhimin?"


    Luobing looked at Hongyao and nodded, "Sister, I have made a deal with Jiayun. She will stay at home


    to help Zhimin take care of everything. Yanyan is dead now. It will only make me feel more sad to stay


    here."


    Walking up to Hongyao, Huruo looked at them and said, "Hongyao, what Suyun and others said makes


    sense. If we keep staying here, it will only make us more sad. Isn''t that also the reason why we want to


    return to the Baihua Ind?"


    Hongyao said seriously, "Yes! If we stay here, it will only make us sad. It won''t change the fact that


    Yanyan is dead. "


    At this moment, a familiar voice came from outside. When Luobing and Hongyao looked back, they


    saw Qilian Yvran standing there in a filial dress, and beside him stood Emperor Hongjia.


    "Why are you here? You haven''t recovered yet, have you?" said Hongyao with concern. I know you are


    also sad about Yanyan''s death. I was being too agitated yesterday. I''m sorry. "


    Looking at Hongyao, Qilian Yvran shook her head. "It''s okay. I just want to see Yanyan, but


    unfortunately we can''t find Yanyan''s body." Tears welled up in her eyes. "I can understand if you want


    to me me. After all, if we hadn''t run away from the Diqiu City, such a thing wouldn''t have happened


    to Yanyan."


    Not long after Qilian Yvran appeared, Xuanyuan Yvzhen and Zhongli Jinyv also arrived at the


    Jiangjunfu.


    "Suyun, please restrain your grief. If Yanyan sees you like this, she must be very sad." Xuanyuan


    Yvzhen looked at Suyun and Luobing and said with concern, "I know you don''t want to stay in the Diqiu


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    City."


    Looking at Xuanyuan Yvzhen, Suyun said helplessly, "Our son will stay here to help your majesty with


    the military affairs. If we stay here, it will only bring about more sadness. I hope you can understand."


    Xuanyuan Yvzhen looked at them and nodded. "Of course I understand. You two can rest assured that


    I will take good care of Qingyv."


    Just then, Jingxuan appeared at the gate of the Jiangjunfu in red. Looking at the clothes on Jingxuan,


    Hongyao and Huruo asked in unison, "Jingxuan, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 883 Ghost Marriage

    Chapter 883 Ghost Marriage


    When Jingxuan walked up to them, he knelt down. Looking at Jingxuan, who was kneeling in front of


    him, Suyun and Huruo asked almost at the same time, "Your highness, what do you mean?"


    Looking at the two of them, Jingxuan said respectfully, "I want to marry Yanyan! No matter she is alive


    or dead, she will be my only wife. " Then Jingxuan kowtowed to them and said, "I hope you can fulfill


    your wish."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Hongyao and Luobing''s eyes turned red. She looked at Jingxuan and said


    helplessly, "Jingxuan, although we really want to agree to this marriage, you should know that we


    haven''t found Yanyan''s body yet, and Yanyan will nevere back. Even so, do you still want her to


    be your only wife?"


    Hearing this, Jingxuan nodded his head seriously. "I''m serious. Even ifYanyan is dead, she is still my


    only wife, the love of my life."


    "Huruo, do you know what it means?" asked Huruo, frowning at Jingxuan. It means that you can''t have


    another woman or betray our Yanyan in the future. ording to the rules of our the Baihua Ind, if a


    couple betrays each other, they will be punished. Although I haven''t seen Hongyao for so many years,


    we have never betrayed each other. You have to think about the consequences. Our Yanyan has died.


    If you want to give up this marriage, you can do it. "


    "I hope you can fulfill my wish. I know what the consequences will be, but I won''t regret it. And I will


    never do anything that makes me regret." Jingxuan said, as if he had made up his mind.


    Hearing what Jingxuan said, Huruo looked at Suyun and Luobing, as if she was waiting for them to


    speak.


    "Your highness, I know you like our Yanyan very much, but you have to know our Yanyan is dead.


    Wenxuan Lord has only one son. If you don''t have a descendant, won''t Wenxuan Lord also have no


    descendants?"


    Looking at Suyun, Jingxuan still said firmly, "I hope you can fulfill your wish. I promise I will protect


    Yanyan well."


    "Jingxuan, it''s not that we don''t want to agree, but that it will cause a lot of harm to yourself. If you hold


    a ghost marriage with Yanyan, it means that she will be your wife in the future."


    "I understand!" Jingxuan looked at them and said calmly, "I promised Yanyan that I would only be with


    in this life. Although she is dead, I''m still alive. I''m willing to live with her."


    Just as Hongyao was about to say something, she heard Yvjing''s voice, "Uncle, aunt, please agree to


    Jingxuan''s request. Jingxuan will never marry another woman except Yanyan. Why do you have to do


    this? If Yanyan can marry Jingxuan at this time, she must be very happy."


    Zhongli Jinyv stood aside and said seriously, "If aunt and uncle are here, they will definitely agree with


    Jingxuan. Since it''s Jingxuan''s own choice, why should we stop him?"


    Qilian Yvran looked at Hongyao and Luobing and said seriously, "I''ve watched Jingxuan grow up, and


    I''ve witnessed what he has experienced. Now that he''s so eager to marry Yanyan, I think you''d better


    agree."


    Huruo still felt uneasy and asked, "Jingxuan, can you really give up everything? Jingxuan, do you know


    the price you have to pay for this? "


    Jingxuan looked into Huruo''s eyes and said calmly, "Of course I know it very well, so I won''t regret it.


    From the moment I made the decision, I won''t regret it."


    Looking at the expression on Jingxuan''s face, Suyun said seriously, "In that case, we agree to the


    marriage. But if one day you go back on your word, Jingxuan, you will be judged by everyone, because


    we have told you all the consequences. Yanyan is my daughter, and I won''t let my daughter suffer any


    grievance, even if she is dead. If there are other women in your mansion, don''t me me for being


    unkind! "


    Jingxuan looked at Suyun and shook his head. "Don''t worry. After I marry Yanyan, Yanyan will be the


    only hostess of my mansion. No other woman will appear in my mansion. This is my promise to you. If I


    break my promise, I shall be struck by lightning."


    Hearing Jingxuan''s words, Suyun turned to look at Huruo, who nodded at him to show his agreement.


    Although Qingyan hadn''t been brought up by Huruo, Huruo knew that to a certain extent, the two of


    them were very simr.


    Just like how they thought of love. Once they were determined, they would never quit.


    No matter how the two had quarreled and separated in the past, they would eventually be together


    again after going through so many hardships.


    But would the two of them have the chance to be together? Or maybe Qingyan was really living in


    another corner of the world?


    After getting their consent, Jingxuan knelt down again and said, "Thank you, father and mother."


    Looking at the calm andposed expression on Jingxuan''s face, Hongyao knew that Jingxuan must


    like their daughter very much. No matter how calm Jingxuan looked now, the regret and pain in his


    heart were still unbearable.


    "Jingxuan, we haven''t found Yanyan''s body, so we can only burn some Yanyan''s clothes. It''s


    convenient for us to build a tomb like this in the future. If you want, you can stay here to hold a ghost


    marriage," said Hongyao, walking to Yanyan''s coffin.


    Jingxuan nodded earnestly. "I, Jingxuan, swear in the name of my life that I will only love Su Qingyan in


    my life. If I break my promise, I shall be struck by lightning."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Looking at the expression on Jingxuan''s face, Xuanyuan Yvzhen suddenly the scene this morning.


    It turned out that everything had been decided at the very beginning, and his fate was heading in an


    unknown direction.


    "Brother Jingxuan, now that you''ve married Yanyan, when you go to the Nanchen Kingdom, maybe my


    brother won''t be so sad." Looking at the expression on Jingxuan''s face, Yvjing said slowly, "Because


    my brother has always hoped that Yanyan can be happy."

 Chapter 884 Silver Lining (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 884 Silver Lining (��)


    Looking at the girl lying on the bed, Chu Youning frowned and said, "Mr. Xu, why hasn''t this girl woken


    up yet? Besides, we have helped her restore her face. If the girl wakes up and finds that her face has


    been changed, she must be very surprised."


    Looking at Chu Youning, Mr. Xu nodded seriously. ''''Youning! I don''t know why this girl hasn''t woken up.


    Maybe she can''t wake up at all. "


    Hearing this, Chu Youning said resignedly, "Is there really no chance? We don''t even know where this


    girles from. If we know her origin, we can help her find her family. Maybe her family thinks that she


    is dead now. "


    Hearing Chu Youning''s words, Mr. Xu nodded seriously. "You''re right. Perhaps all her family think that


    she is dead, so the top priority now is to wake her up. But I''ve tried so many times, but I still can''t wake


    her up. Is there any wish that she hasn''t achieved yet?"


    Chu Youning looked at Mr. Xu and said helplessly, "But even so, we don''t know what this girl''s wish is!


    Mr. Xu, what should we do! Is there any other way? "


    Looking at Chu Youning, Mr. Xu shook his head resignedly. "We can''t interfere with it now. If this girl


    doesn''t want to wake up, no matter how hard we try, she won''t wake up. So the only thing we can do is


    to wait."


    Hearing this, Chu Youning looked at the girl on the bed again and said, "If we keep waiting, I don''t


    know how long it will take. Do you really want to continue waiting like this?"


    Looking at Chu Youning, Mr. Xu shook his head helplessly. "This is the only way now. We have no


    other choice."


    After thinking for a while, Chu Youning nodded, "You''re right. The only thing we can do now is to wait,


    because we can do nothing but wait."


    Chu Youning could only ask the maid beside him to take good care of Qingyan and not to let anything


    happen to her.


    Qingyan vaguely heard someone talking, but she couldn''t open her eyes anyway. She could only feel


    the pain all over her body, especially the pain in her head, as if she couldn''t remember anything.


    The sound of explosions kepting to her ears, but she couldn''t remember anything. She didn''t know


    what had happened before she fainted, nor did she know where she came from, what she should do, or


    even where she was.


    "Miss, you finally wake up. Our master has been worried about you all the time."


    When Qingyan heard the voice, she saw the little girl with a smile looking at her, but she didn''t


    remember anything. She looked at the little girl and asked in confusion, "Where am I? Who are you?"


    Qingyan then pointed at herself and asked, "Who am I?"


    The girl looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "My name is Qingyan. I''m your maid. As for where


    youe from, I don''t know. But I''m going to tell master now. I think he must know it very well."


    Bajiao said and ran out. Not long after, Qingyan saw a young man in blue robeing over, followed


    by an old man with grey hair.


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    When Chu Youning saw that Qingyan had woken up, he said excitedly, "Miss, you finally wake up. Do


    you know that you have slept here for a long time? We were worried that you would keep sleeping,"


    Qingyan looked at Chu Youning and asked curiously, "Who are you? Do you know my name? "


    When Chu Youning heard this, he looked subconsciously at the old man behind him and asked,


    "What''s going on, Mr. Xu?"


    Then Mr. Xu walked to Qingyan and felt her pulse. After that, he looked at Chu Youning and shook his


    head helplessly. "I don''t know what happened exactly, but I think she has forgotten something


    important."


    Qingyan looked at them and said resignedly, "Don''t you know where Ie from? Don''t you know who


    I am? "


    Chu Youning looked at Qingyan and shook his head helplessly. "Miss, do you remember what


    happened before you came here? We are in the underground city, and no outsider has ever appeared


    here. You are the first one toe here, because there are too many entrances to the underground


    city, and we have investigated the ce where you appeared. It turns out that we have found nothing.


    So do you still remember how you came here? "


    Qingyan looked at them and shook her head. "I don''t remember anything. It''s just that my head hurts,


    as if I have been hit. There is always a roar in my ears, but unfortunately I can''t remember anything."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Chu Youning asked, "Can''t you even remember your own name?"


    Qingyan looked at Chu Youning and shook her head. "I don''t know my name. Since you saved me, why


    don''t you give me a name?"


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Chu Youning thought of the poem on the previous scroll.


    ...


    "I''ll call you Qingyan, okay?" Chu Youning looked at Qingyan and said gently, "Besides, your face was


    ruined when you left here, so we changed your face without your permission." Then Chu Youning


    asked Bajiao to bring a mirror to Qingyan.


    Looking at the woman in the mirror, Qingyan felt familiar, but she couldn''t remember who she was?


    "What do you think?" Chu Youning looked at Qingyan and asked cautiously, "If you don''t like it, we can


    change it."


    Qingyan looked at Chu Youning and shook her head. "Thank you. I like this face very much, not to


    mention that I can''t remember my previous appearance. But when I saw this face, seemed to be


    familiar with it. I don''t know where I have seen it."


    Looking at Qingyan with a gentle smile, Chu Youning asked, "Qingyan, can''t you really remember


    anything about the past? If you can remember, maybe we can still send you home. "


    Qingyan looked at Chu Youning and shook her head. "I can''t remember anything! It''s just like I can''t


    remember the fragments in my mind clearly. My head aches." Qingyan then looked at Chu Youning in


    surprise, "Do you want to drive me away?"

 Chapter 885 Silver Lining (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 885 Silver Lining (��)


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Chu Youning smiled and said, "Of course not. I''m just afraid that your family


    will worry about you. Although we don''t know where you came from, you must have a family. But you


    can''t remember anything now. You can''t even remember who your family is, right?"


    Qingyan looked at Chu Youning and shook her head. "I don''t know. But since you saved me, you will


    be my family from now on. Do you agree?"


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Chu Youning nodded with a smile, "Of course it''s good,


    but you''re not a member of our underground city. When you recover a little, I''ll take you away from


    looking for your family. Your body is not fit to live in the underground city all for a long period of time."


    Looking at the expression on Chu Youning''s face, Qingyan frowned and asked, "Underground city?"


    Chu Youning looked at Qingyan and nodded, "But our underground city has existed for a long time. We


    have always been living underground, so we don''t know much about the world outside and don''t know


    how to look for your family. So when you recover, I will personally take you to look for your family."


    Looking at the expression on Chu Youning''s face, Qingyan said respectfully, "Thank you for saving my


    life. If I find my family, I will definitely repay you."


    Chu Youning looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "I guess that there''s something you don''t know.


    You will forget to everything in the underground city after youe out for one month. Although we can


    still remember your existence, you will forget us."


    "Then I don''t want to leave you." Looking at the expression on Chu Youning''s face, Qingyan asked


    without hesitation, "Is it because you don''t like me that you want to drive me away?"


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Chu Youning scratched his head and said innocently, "Miss Qingyan, it''s


    not like that. It''s just I''m worried about your health. We have lived in the underground city for so many


    years and have been used to everything in it, but your body is definitely not suitable for the


    underground city, so we must send you out as soon as possible. "


    Mr. Xu looked at Qingyan and said kindly, "Qingyan, you were saved by our young master. I know you


    want to repay us, but your body is not suitable to stay in the underground city, not to mention that you


    haven''t recovered yet. If you stay in the underground city for a long time, I''m afraid it''s not good for your


    recovery."


    Looking at their expressions, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "I see. In that case, I''d better not stay here.


    But the world is so big. Where can we find my family?"


    Looking at Qingyan, Chu Youning also shook his head helplessly. "To be honest, I don''t know either!


    What''s more, our underground city is veryrge, and there are many residents living there. As for


    whether we live like those people on the ground or not, I don''t know. "


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Hearing Chu Youning''s words, Qingyan nodded. Then she said with a smile, "How about you take me


    to see the life of themoners in the underground city? Maybe it will joy my memory."


    Looking at the serious expression on Qingyan''s face, Chu Youning nodded and said, "Okay! In that


    case, I''ll take you to see how our people live here. "


    Then Chu Youning carefully helped Qingyan leave the imperial pce.


    Chu Youning took Qingyan out for visit for a long time, and when those women saw Qingyan, their eyes


    were full of jealousy and envy. Looking at those women, Chu Youning said resignedly, "Don''t take them


    to heart. They are all like that."


    Hearing Chu Youning''s words, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "Don''t worry. I didn''t take those women''s


    expressions seriously."


    Just as Chu Youning was about to speak, he heard a voice, "Mister, I have investigated the matter on


    the ground. There are four kingdoms on the ground, and its form is almost the same as our


    underground city. Themoners'' lives are almost the same as our underground city. But the most


    important thing is that I haven''t found out who this girl is."


    "Yvhen, do you know the ce above us?" Chu Youning looked at Yvhen and frowned.


    Yvhen looked at Chu Youning and said with a smile, "The ce above us is called Fengjing. It seems


    to be the capital of the Nanchen Kingdom. The ce where we saved the girl was too far away from


    here, so I haven''t investigated it yet." ...


    Hearing what Yvhen said, Chu Youning nodded and said with a smile, "In that case, we can go to


    Fengjing. After all, the countries on the ground are the same. Maybe someone knows Qingyan. Do you


    think so, Qingyan?"


    Hearing Chu Youning''s words, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "It makes sense."


    Thinking of what Mr. Xu had said before, Chu Youning looked at Qingyan with a smile. "When you get


    better, I will take you out of the underground city to look for your family. I hope we can find your family. I


    think your family must be very anxious to look for you."


    Hearing Chu Youning''s words, Qingyan nodded with a smile, "Thank you. But it''s a pity that if we really


    leave the underground city, I''m afraid I won''t have the chance to meet you in the future."


    Chu Youning looked at Qingyan and nodded, "Yes! People in our underground city can''t live on the


    ground for too long, and you can''t live in our world for too long. So Miss Qingyan, you can cherish the


    time when you stay here. "


    Hearing Chu Youning''s words, Qingyan smiled and said, "You are so gentle. If I were amoner


    here, I would definitely be willing to marry someone like you."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Chu Youning''s face flushed. He looked at Qingyan and said resignedly,


    "Don''t say that, Miss Qingyan. Besides, it''s hard to say whether you are already married or not."


    Hearing Chu Youning''s words, Qingyan was lost in thought. But she couldn''t connect the fragments in


    her mind.


    Qingyan stood there, frowning and covering her head. When Chu Youning saw this, he held Qingyan''s


    body and said, "Miss Qingyan, are you all right? If you don''t feel well, let''s go back. You are not fit to go


    out."


    Hearing Chu Youning''s words, Qingyan nodded earnestly. "In that case, please help me go back. I


    don''t feel well."

 Chapter 886 Fengjing (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 886 Fengjing (��)


    After living in the underground city for a period of time, Qingyan finally understood what Chu Youning


    meant, because since she began to recover, after three days of exercise in the underground city, she


    began to have blotches all over her body, and more and more. Looking at the blotches on Qingyan''s


    body, Chu Youning frowned and said, "Mr. Xu, is it because Yanyan''s body is still not adapted to the


    new environment here? "


    Looking at Chu Youning, Mr. Xu nodded seriously. "You''re right. It''s indeed not appropriate for Qingyan


    to stay in the underground city now. She must leave here as soon as possible, or I don''t know what the


    consequences will be."


    Hearing Mr. Xu''s words, Qingyan nodded at Chu Youning, "In that case, let''s leave here first. I can try


    to do the recovery after I find my family."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Chu Youning said resignedly, "Yanyan, I''m sorry. It''s not


    that I don''t want you to stay here. It''s just that your current situation is not suitable for you to stay here."


    Qingyan looked at Chu Youning and said with a smile, "I understand. You did it for my own good, so


    please don''t be sad."


    Chu Youning looked at Qingyan and nodded gently. "Now that you already have symptoms, we should


    leave the underground city as soon as possible. Otherwise, your health will be affected."


    Looking at Chu Youning and Yvhen, Mr. Xu nodded, "You muste back as soon as you find your


    family for Qingyan. Don''t dy it. You know the consequences."


    Hearing what Mr. Xv said, Chu Youning and Yvhen nodded their heads and said, "Don''t worry, Mr. Xu.


    We know it. We won''t cause any trouble to Qingyan."


    Chu Youning looked at Qingyan and said gently, "I don''t think you have anything to pack up, so let''s


    leave the underground city now."


    Qingyan nodded at Chu Youning and left the imperial pce with them.


    Qingyan didn''t know that she wouldn''t have the chance toe to this ce in the future, but


    ording to the rules of the underground city, she might soon forget this ce.


    For such a long time, these memories always appeared in her mind intermittently, but no matter what,


    they could not be gathered together, as if something important had been forgotten by her.


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Chu Youning smiled and said, "Don''t worry. Although you


    will forget me in the future, I will always remember you."


    Looking at Chu Youning, Qingyan said with a smile, "What if you remember me for the rest of your


    life?"


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Chu Youning thought of the woman in the previous painting. Maybe that


    woman was the one his father cared about for the rest of his life. If there was such a woman worthy of


    his care for the rest of his life, it would be fine.


    "Yanyan, if I have something to recall for the rest of my life, I don''t think there will be any regret in my


    life."


    Hearing Chu Youning''s words, Qingyan smiled.


    Some people were destined to be passers-by in each other''s lives. Although she did not have the past


    memories, the first time she woke up, she came into contact with such a gentle young man. If she


    could stay in the underground city all the time, this man must be the good man in her heart.


    "If I can stay in the underground city all the time, I''m willing to be with you." Looking at the expression


    on Chu Youning''s face, Qingyan said slowly.


    Chu Youning looked at Qingyan with a smile and said nothing.


    Qingyan had followed them for a long time, but she still couldn''t find the exit. Looking at the thorny


    ce in front of her, Qingyan looked at Chu Youning and asked doubtfully, "Do you have to pass


    through this long thorny bush if you want to leave here?"


    Of course, Yvhen, who led the way, didn''t hear Qingyan''s words. Chu Youning smiled and said, "Yes!


    So the people in the underground city have never gone out, because they are likely not to be able to


    "Miss Qingyan, close your eyes. The luminous cave is in front of you."


    Hearing what Yvhen said, Qingyan looked at Chu Youning and asked, "What''s this ce? Why do we


    need to close eyes?"


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Chu Youning held her hand and said, "This is the only


    way to leave the underground city. If any outsider breaks in, the cave will release a strong light, which


    will directly make people blind. So Yvhen let you close your eyes."


    Hearing Chu Youning''s words, Qingyan nodded at him seriously and followed him into the luminous


    cave.


    "Yanyan, it''s a long way. Only when I tell you can you open your eyes, or you''ll be blind." Then Chu


    Youning looked at Qingyan and said, "Don''t worry. I''ll always hold your hand on this road."


    "Okay!" Qingyan held Chu Youning''s hand and said happily.


    Qingyan didn''t know how long she had been walking. She only knew that Chu Youning had been


    holding her hand all the time, and she seemed to be able to feel the strong intake of light indistinctly. It


    seemed that this underground city was indeed more dangerous than she had imagined.


    "Yanyan, open your eyes."


    When Chu Youning''s voice came, Qingyan opened her eyes.


    Looking at the surrounding scenery, she knew that they had left the underground city and reached the


    ground.


    "Master, Fengjing is right in front of us. I''ve investigated it and haven''t found anything. I don''t know if we


    can find Miss Qingyan''s family."


    Chu Youning looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "It doesn''t matter. We have to stay here for a few


    days. Anyway, we have to let Yanyan find her family."


    Looking at Chu Youning, Yvhen nodded respectfully, "Okay! We''ll leave Fengjing and go home after we


    find Qingyan''s family. " Then Yvhen looked at Qingyan and asked, "Qingyan, do you feel familiar with


    this ce?"


    Hearing what Yvhen said, Qingyan shook her head and said, "No. I haven''t been to this ce before.


    Where am I?"


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Chu Youning held her hand and said, "Yanyan, don''t


    worry. We''re not in a hurry. We can help you find your family slowly. During this period, maybe you can


    think of something else."


    Qingyan looked at Chu Youning and nodded earnestly. "Thank you, my savior."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Chu Youning said resignedly, "Yanyan, since I saved your life, you should


    listen to me, right?"


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    Qingyan looked at Chu Youning and nodded seriously. "Is there anything I can do for you?"


    Chu Youning looked into Qingyan''s eyes and said word by word, "So don''t call me savior from now


    on."

 Chapter 887 Fengjing (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 887 Fengjing (��)


    Hearing Chu Youning''s words, Qingyan was in a daze for a long time. Then she looked at Chu Youning


    in confusion and asked, "In that case, what should I call you?"


    Chu Youning looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "You can call me Youning. We are friends now,


    aren''t we? If you keep calling me savior, I don''t think we are friends!'''' ...


    Looking at Chu Youning, Yvhen wanted to say something, but he didn''t.


    His mater had never been so interested in any girl for so many years. Maybe Qingyan would be the first


    one, but also thest one.


    "Yvhen, what are you thinking about?" Looking at Yvhen, Chu Youning frowned and said, "We have to


    think about our identity now. We can''t expose it."


    Looking at Chu Youning, Yvhen said respectfully, "We can pretend to be travelers. I heard it from those


    Chu Youning looked at Yvhen and nodded. Then he looked at Qingyan, who was beside him and said,


    "Yanyan, let''s go to Diqiu City now. Maybe you can think of something when you enter the city."


    Hearing Chu Youning''s words, Qingyan nodded.


    The three of them walked towards the city gate side by side, but no matter what happened, Qingyan


    still couldn''t remember anything about it.


    Maybe she had never lived in this ce, so she had no memory at all.


    "Yanyan, what''s wrong?" Looking at the confused look in Qingyan''s eyes, Chu Youning asked with


    concern, "Do you remember something?"Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Qingyan turned to look at Chu Youning and shook her head. "Nothing. I''ve never lived here before. Are


    you sure we can find my family here?"


    Seeing the worried look on Qingyan''s face, Chu Youning smiled and said, "Yanyan, don''t worry. We can


    find your family. It''s just a matter of time. Haven''t we made a deal? We will only go back after we find


    your family. "


    Qingyan looked at Chu Youning and nodded. Then she looked at somewhere not far away.


    The market was bustling with people, but Qingyan didn''t care about it. She looked around in confusion,


    as if everything had nothing to do with her.


    "Yanyan, although we are here to look for our family, don''t be stressed out, okay?" Looking at the


    serious expression on Qingyan''s face, Chu Youning said seriously, "You should know that we have a lot


    of time. You don''t need to worry."


    "Okay!" Qingyan turned to Chu Youning and smiled brightly, "I''m just worried that something might


    happen to you because of this. It''s just like I live in the underground city. If that''s the case, it''s not worth


    it."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Chu Youning shook his head and said, "Yanyan, don''t worry. Nothing will


    happen. You don''t need to worry about us. Now you just need to worry about yourself."


    Seeing the expression on Qingyan''s face, Chu Youning could only hold Qingyan''s hand, hoping to


    warm her up so that she wouldn''t be so anxious to find her family. To be honest, after he found her


    family, he would never see the woman in front of him again.


    At the same time, sitting in a room of the inn, Feng Chengyue looked at the peopleing and going


    around and said with a smile, "Luomei! Now father finally agrees to let me marry his majesty. "


    Luomei looked at her and said in a low voice, "Yes! I''ve told you that his majesty will definitely agree.


    How could his majesty give up such a good opportunity? "


    As Feng Chengyue spoke, she picked up the tea cup in front of her and drank it. "But I heard that they


    are also trying to make Sikong Zhaoya marry his majesty. If that''s the case, I will let her die without


    anyone noticing." With a bloodthirsty smile on her lips, she continued, "Yvning can only be mine. No


    one else can covet my man."


    Luomei looked at Feng Chengyue and said respectfully, "You will definitely be the empress of


    empress. There is only one ceremony to be held."


    Hearing Luomei''s words, Feng Chengyue said coquettishly, "What are you talking about? It''s my


    fortune that his majesty can marry me."


    Luomei looked at the expression on her face and nodded respectfully. "You are right. It''s your fortune to


    marry the emperor, but if you marry the emperor, it''s also his fortune, isn''t it?"


    Hearing Luomei''s words, Feng Chengyue smiled and said, "Luomei, what if Yvning knows my true


    personality? Will he disable me as the empress? "


    Luomei looked at her and shook her head. "Princess, as long as you are the empress, you have to try


    your best to protect this position. Everyone wants this position, not to mention that Sikong Zhaoya is


    still coveting it."


    "Yes! Unfortunately, she''s a fool. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have failed to win his majesty''s heart. " With a


    bright smile on her face, Feng Chengyue said, "After all, Sikong Zhaoya is Yvning''s enemy. As long as


    we fan up the mes in front of Yvning, it will be easy for us to get rid of Sikong Zhaoya."


    "You are right. The most important thing for us now is to get rid of that bitch, but it''s a pity that there


    seems to be someone protecting her. I don''t think she is one of his majesty''s people."


    Hearing Luomei''s words, Feng Chengyue smiled and said, "Of course not. His majesty has never seen


    her since then. He hates Sikong Zhaoya so much. Even if Sikong Zhaoya is going to marry his majesty,


    she is destined to be a concubine or other identity. But it doesn''t matter. I''m the empress, and she


    always need to salute me. "


    Luomei looked at Feng Chengyue and said with a smile, "Princess, today is thest day we stay


    outside the imperial pce. The emperor will send someone to lead you to the imperial pce


    tomorrow."


    Hearing Luomei''s words, Feng Chengyue blushed and said, "Yes. After I enter the imperial pce, I


    believe that the whole harem will be my world." Then she covered her mouth andughed. "Luomei, if


    you want to bully anyone, you can do it. And I will definitely not let his majesty know."


    Looking at the expression on her face, Luomei smiled happily and said, "You are right. As for Yvjing, if


    you don''t like her, you can let her marry a man far away from, so she will not be able to destroy the


    happiness between you and his majesty. Am I right, Princess?"

 Chapter 888 Fengjing (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 888 Fengjing (��)


    Hearing the report from Shadow Guard No.1, Yvning asked with a smile, "Is that true?"


    Looking at Yvning''s expressionless face, Shadow Guard No.1 said respectfully, "Indeed, it''s true. But


    Feng Chengyue doesn''t seem to know that you have been in contact with Sikong Zhaoya and have


    made a deal."


    Hearing what he said, Yvning turned to look at Sikong Zhaoya, who was sitting not far away, and


    asked, "Haven''t you heard the news that Feng Chengyue wants to deal with you? How can you sit still?


    I have underestimated you. "


    Hearing Yvning''s words, Sikong Zhaoya turned to him and asked with a smile, "Your Majesty, what do


    you mean by that? It is a deal between us. I need you to be my backing. You need me to help you


    bnce her. "


    Hearing this, Yvning smiled and said, "You seem to have changed a lot, haven''t you? It seems that


    Weisheng Bingqin''s letter for you is very useful! "


    Looking at Yvning, Sikong Zhaoya nodded respectfully. "You are right. Mother told me that everything


    depends on your opinion. Your majesty is my God, so I have to help you, even if you don''t love me."


    As Yvning spoke, he walked up to her and raised her chin. "Don''t worry. I will appoint you as Guifei


    after Feng Chengyue enters the imperial pce today. What do you think? Although she wants to deal


    with you, I believe you have a way to deal with her. After all, you are the daughter of my aunt, aren''t


    you? "


    Hearing Yvning''s words, Sikong Zhaoya said respectfully, "Yes, your majesty. I know what to do. Don''t


    worry. I won''t let you down."


    Looking at the expression on her face, Yvning stood up immediately. When he left the Chengqing


    Pce, he took a look at Linniang, who was standing next to him.


    "Linniang, I think the emperor likes you very much." Sikong Zhaoya walked to Linniang with a smile and


    said gently, "How about I make you the woman of his majesty?"


    Hearing her words, Linniang shook her head and said, "Lady, I don''t want to be his majesty''s woman.


    Now you have his majesty by your side, I''d better serve you well."


    Looking at Yvning''s back as he left without hesitation, Sikong Zhaoya thought, ''Even if Yvning gives me


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    the position of Guifei, so what? She is just a pawn used to counter Feng Chengyue. Moreover, even


    Yvning hase to Yvning, he has never touched her.''


    When Sikong Zhaoya thought of this, a bitter smile appeared on her face.


    "Linniang, I used to think Yvning is my good, but now I understand what mother said. The emperors are


    all heartless." As Sikong Zhaoya spoke, she walked to the door and looked at the scenery in the


    distance. "Although I seemed to get everything, in fact, I didn''t get anything. I couldn''t even get the


    simplest love."


    Hearing her words, Linniang said resignedly, "Lady, you know clearly that his majesty has given you


    everything except love. What''s more, it''s just a deal. You should know this better than anyone else.


    Besides, now that Feng Chengyue hasn''t entered the imperial pce, even if she enters the imperial


    pce, she may not be able to be the empress. You should know that only the powerful ones can


    seed. "


    Sikong Zhaoya looked at Linniang and nodded, "You''re right. I can only tell you that Feng Chengyue


    will never be the empress, and she can only be a concubine at most. A for who will be the


    empress, I believe the emperor has already found a candidate."


    After listening to her words, Linniang was lost in thought, but she soon fixed her thoughts on the


    daughter of Shangshu, Mo Xinrou. "Lady, are you talking about the daughter of Shangshu, Mo Xinrou?"


    Sikong Zhaoya looked at Linniang and nodded seriously, "Yes! It''s probable that she will be the


    empress, and I know that she seems to be easy to get along with, but in fact, she is not. "


    Linniang asked in surprise, "But why does his majesty choose Mo Xinrou? I remember that his majesty


    is not into any girl.''''


    "Do you know that he will be a different person when he is with Mo Xinrou? His majesty real


    husband in front of her, but he is the emperor in front of us, not our husband. "


    Linniang looked at Sikong Zhaoya and asked in confusion, "What do you mean, Lady? I don''t


    understand. "


    Looking at Linniang''s puzzled expression, Sikong Zhaoya said resignedly, "You don''t need to know. All


    you need to know is that you have no choice but to live in the royal family. You don''t even have the right


    to choose a marriage. This is the sorrow of living in the royal family."


    Linniang looked at the expression on her face and nodded.


    After returning to the Yvshu Library, Yvning looked at Shadow Guard No.2 and asked in a low voice,


    "How is everything going with the Donghe Kingdom? I haven''t got the news recently. I don''t know how


    Yvjing and Yanyan are living there. "


    Looking at Yvning, Shadow Guard No.2 said respectfully, "Your Majesty, I got a news about Miss


    Qingyan. I don''t know if I should tell you."


    Hearing the words of him, Yvning frowned and said, "What news have you heard? Did Jingxuan betray


    Yanyan? How dare he? "


    Looking at Yvning, Shadow Guard No.2 shook his head. "No, it''s not like that. But please don''t get


    agitated if I tell you. After all, this matter is not settled yet. It''s just that the spy from the Donghe


    Kingdom sent the news to me."


    Hearing his words, Yvning frowned, as if he had thought of the dream he had before. He didn''t know


    what the dream meant.


    "Tell me, I promise I won''t be too agitated." Yvning looked at Shadow Guard No.2 with a serious face


    and warned, "You should know what will happen if you lie to me."


    Looking at the expression on Yvning''s face, Shadow Guard No.2 said slowly, "I''ve heard that Miss


    Qingyan was kidnapped by Ning Chenyi in the Donghe Kingdom. Atst, the two of them died in the


    explosion together."


    Hearing this, Yvning obviously staggered. "What did you say? What did you just say? Am I hearing


    wrong? "


    Looking at the expression on Yvning''s face, Shadow Guard No.2 knelt down and said, "I don''t dare to


    lie to you, your majesty. And now Shezhengwang has set off to the Nanchen Kingdom with your sister.


    It seems that his highness wants to tell you personally."


    At this moment, Moying appeared in front of them. He walked a few steps to Yvning and whispered in


    his ear. Hearing Moying''s words, Moying frowned and asked, "Are you telling the truth?"

 Chapter 889 Take You Home (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 889 Take You Home (��)


    Looking at Yvning, Moying nodded seriously and said, "Your Majesty, it''s true. You should know that


    there is only one woman who looks like the deceased empress in the world, so I won''t make a


    mistake."


    Looking at Moying, Yvning frowned and said, "But Shadow Guard No.2 just told me that Yanyan was


    dead in the explosion." As he spoke, he looked at Shadow Guard No.2, who was standing aside. "I


    think he will not lie to me."


    Looking at Moying, Shadow Guard No.2 asked with a frown, "What happened?"


    Looking at Shadow Guard No.2, Moying nodded. "On my way back, I met someone who grew up like


    the deceased empress. But we all know that Su Qingyan has the soul of her. But why is she here


    now?"


    Hearing what Moying said, Shadow Guard No.2 asked in surprise, "What did you say? Has she really


    appeared in Fengjing? How could it be possible? Isn''t Su Qingyan already dead? "


    Looking at the two of them, Yvning frowned and said, "You go and investigate first. If she is really


    Yanyan, we''ll take her back to the imperial pce. Although we don''t know what happened to her, if


    Yanyan is willing toe, we can always know the truth."


    Looking at Yvning, Shadow Guard No.2 said respectfully, "I''ll do it right now." Then he disappeared in


    front of Yvning.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "Your Majesty, I will also investigate this matter. If this woman is not Princess Zhaoren, she may be


    used to frame your majesty, or someone who wants to murder you."


    Yvning looked at Moying and shook his head. "You''re right. We can''t let anyone take advantage of the


    loophole. After all, it''s better for less people to know about mother''s matter, so you must investigate it


    clearly."


    "I see. I believe we will get the answer soon." Then Moying disappeared in front of Yvning.


    Yvning walked to the window and looked out at the night. He frowned. Was it true that Su Qingyan had


    died in the explosion as Shadow Guard No.2 said? Then who was the woman who looked like his


    mother now? Is there anyone in the world who knows that Su Qingyan used to be his mother?


    In the inn, Qingyan looked at Chu Youning and said resignedly, "Youning, you can go to rest now. I can


    take care of myself here."


    Seeing what Qingyan was doing, Chu Youning took the towel from her hand without hesitation. "I don''t


    know what happened to Yanyan before, and I don''t know how Yanyan came to my hometown. Yanyan,


    you must have a good rest now and don''t work too hard. Look at the blotches on your body."


    Looking at the increasingly blotches on her arms, Qingyan frowned and said, "Why does it still exist? Is


    there anything wrong?"


    Then Chu Youning looked at the Yvhen and asked, "Yvhen, do you know what''s going on?"


    Hearing Chu Youning''s words, Yvhen looked at him and shook his head. "I don''t know. Maybe Qingyan


    will recover tomorrow. After all, we just left our hometown today. Why don''t we wait for a moment?"


    Chu Youning turned to look at Qingyan and said with a smile, "Yvhen is right. Maybe it''s because we


    just left, so the blotches on your body haven''t been removed. Maybe you''ll recover by tomorrow


    morning."


    Hearing this, Qingyan nodded, "Youning, I''m fine, but I really don''t have any memory of this ce, or I


    don''t remember some fragments clearly. Do you still remember what happened on the day you saved


    me?"


    Chu Youning looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "Of course I remember. I almost thought you


    were dead at that time, but I didn''t expect you to have such a strong will to live. I don''t know what you


    were talking about, but I didn''t hear it clearlyter. You should know that your body was all blood at that


    time, and your legs, body and face were all stained with blood. That''s why I said that your face was


    ruined. But fortunately, Mr. Xu is a good doctor. "


    Hearing Chu Youning''s words, Qingyan touched her face and asked, "Do you remember what I looked


    like before?"


    Chu Youning looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "I don''t know! But when Mr. Xu changed your


    appearance, I heard from Mr. Xu that there seems to be a cinnabar mole between your eyebrows.


    Maybe you can remember something? "


    Hearing Chu Youning''s words, Qingyan shook her head. "I don''t remember. I don''t remember who I am,


    and I don''t remember what happened before. I don''t even know how I came to your hometown, so I


    don''t have any memory. I only have my memory after I woke up."


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Chu Youning held her hand and said, "Yanyan, don''t


    worry. You will find your family, and we will help you. After all, you have no memory at all! So what we


    can do now is to help your memorize. "


    Hearing Chu Youning''s words, Qingyan said without hesitation, "What if I can''t regain my memory in


    the future?"


    Looking at Qingyan, Chu Youning shook his head and held her in his arms. "No, I don''t think so. I


    believe that you will regain your memory. Although we can''t be out for too long, I believe that your


    family must be very anxious. Maybe they are also looking for you."


    Hearing Chu Youning''s words, Qingyan nodded, "You''re right. Maybe my family is looking for me too.


    Although I don''t have the memory of this ce, I always feel that it''s strange and familiar, as if I had


    really lived here before!"


    Chu Youning looked at Qingyan and nodded earnestly. "So! Don''t worry, Yanyan. Let''s wait and see.


    Maybe your family wille here to look for you soon. "


    Qingyan looked at Chu Youning and nodded.


    "Yanyan, have a good rest tonight. I''ll go to bed too. Let''s help you find your family tomorrow morning,


    okay?" Looking at the expression on Qingyans face, Chu Youningforted her in a soft voice, "after


    all, it''s not the right time for us to be anxious now, not to mention that your health is not suitable to be


    so tired all the time."


    Looking at Chu Youning''s pale face, Qingyan couldn''t help asking with concern, "Youning, are you


    really all right? You look pale! "


    Chu Youning looked at Qingyan and shook his head. "It''s okay, Yanyan. Don''t worry. I''m in good health.


    But the people in my hometown always look like this every night. So, Yanyan, don''t worry. I''m very


    happy that you care about me."

 Chapter 890 Take You Home (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 890 Take You Home (��)


    In the Yvshu Library, Yvning had been waiting anxiously for the arrival of Moying and Shadow Guard


    No.2. As time went by, Yvning couldn''t help but feel nervous. He still looked out of the window from


    time to time.


    Finally, they saw Moying and Shadow Guard No.2 appear at the same time.


    "You''re back. How''s everything going? Is she really Yanyan? " Yvning asked anxiously, "If she is not,


    just kill this woman. We can''t keep her alive!"


    Looking at Yvning, Moying said respectfully, "This woman is indeed Miss Qingyan. ording to the


    young man who saved Miss Qingyan, she seemed to have gone to a ce when the explosion


    exploded, but we didn''t know the specific ce, because they didn''t say it, but called that ce


    hometown."


    Hearing what Moying said, Shadow Guard also reported, "Your Majesty, ording to the two of them,


    Qingyan''s face was all ruined when she was saved. It was Mr. Xu who changed miss Qingyan''s skin


    with medical skills. But I have to say that Mr. Xu is really good at medical skills!"


    Hearing their words, Yvning frowned and asked, "Have you really heard all their conversation?"


    The two of them looked at Yvning and nodded. "Yes. I didn''te back until they turned off the light


    and had a rest. Besides, Miss Qingyan seems to..."


    "What''s wrong with Yanyan?" Yvning asked anxiously, "What happened to Yanyan again?"


    "Your Majesty, we heard that Miss Qingyan didn''t seem to remember what happened before, and her


    name seemed to be obtained from the person who saved her."


    Hearing their words, Yvning frowned. "What do you mean, Moying? It seems that Yanyan has forgotten


    Jingxuan?"


    Looking at Yvning, Moying nodded seriously. Then he said respectfully, "You''re right. Miss Miss has


    indeed forgotten Shizi."


    Yvning looked at them and said helplessly, "As for the specific situation, we''ll wait until we meet Yanyan


    tomorrow. Or maybe Yanyan won''t believe us then."


    Looking at Yvning, Shadow Guard No.2 said respectfully, "What if Miss Qingyan doesn''t believe us?"


    Yvning looked at them and shook his head. "You go to inform Hanyue and the otherster. They may


    know more about the matter of the Wanshou Pavilion. Besides, use the carrier pigeon to tell Qinglong


    that Yanyan had appeared in the Nanchen Kingdom and asked them to arrive at Fengjing as soon as


    possible. "


    Looking at the expression on Yvning''s face, Shadow Guard No.2 went to arrange this matter. Looking


    at the expression on Yvning''s face, Moying asked respectfully, "Your Majesty, what do you think? I think


    Miss Qingyan''s words are credible. Besides, that man doesn''t seem to want a bad person. "


    "Moying, we can''t tell it from his appearance. We have to investigate this matter. Anyway, we have to


    meet this young man tomorrow. If this woman is not Yanyan, we must kill her immediately." Clenching


    his fists, Yvning said ruthlessly, "They all know that Yvjing and mother are my weakness. At this critical


    moment, I can''t let anyone be my weakness."


    "I understand."


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    "Moying, do you know that Weisheng Junyan has left me a lot of things to deal with? As for the matters


    in the harem, I haven''t had the time to deal with it. But with the help of two mothers, I don''t think Feng


    Chengyue dare to be too aggressive after she enters the imperial pce. And Sikong Zhaoya is just a


    pawn counter her."


    Looking at Yvning, Moying nodded, "Your Majesty, don''t worry. We won''t tell anyone about Miss


    Qingyan before we figure out her identity."


    Looking at Moying, Yvning said tiredly, "Moying, you can leave now. I want to have a rest."


    Looking at the expression on Yvning''s face, Moying said with concern, "Your Majesty, you have been


    busy with other things recently. How about leaving it to your subordinates?"


    Looking at him, Yvning shook his head helplessly. "Don''t worry about them. Yanyan''s matter is the most


    important. ''''


    Looking at Yvning, Moying nodded, "Your Majesty, have a rest. I won''t go anywhere. Don''t worry."


    On their way to the Nanchen Kingdom, Jingxuan also received the message from Yvning.


    Qinglong looked at the words on the note and frowned. Then he looked at Jingxuan and said, "Your


    highness, do you believe it? ording to the circumstances at that time, it should be impossible for


    Miss to survive. "


    Jingxuan listened to Qinglong''s words and nodded. "Yes, unless Yanyan is a fairy, she can''t survive in


    that situation. But if it''s useful for enemies to threaten Emperor Xiaojing with this matter, it''s hard to


    say."


    Looking at Jingxuan, Qinglong frowned and said, "So the most important thing for us now is to arrive at


    Diqiu City first."


    When Yvjing took the paper from Jingxuan, he was surprised and pleased. Looking at the expression


    on Jingxuan''s face, she asked with a smile, "Is it true? Is Yanyan still alive?"


    Hearing Yvjing''s words, Jingxuan shook his head and said, "Yvjing, we can''t be sure about it now,


    because you have to know that everything is out of our control now. If Yanyan is still alive, why doesn''t


    she go back? You have to know that the Donghe Kingdom is her home. Why did she choose toe


    to the Nanchen Kingdom first? Moreover, it might be a scheme against Emperor Xiaojing. If someone


    takes advantage of this matter, the consequences will be outrageous. "


    Jingxuan''s words enlightened Yvjing. "You''re right. If someone wants to use such a thing to deal with


    brother, he will be in danger. So the top priority is to return to Fengjing as soon as possible."

 Chapter 891 Take You Home (Ⅲ)

    Chapter 891 Take You Home (��)


    The next morning.


    Yvning had appeared at the gate of the inn where Qingyan and the others lived a long time ago. The


    owner of the inn didn''t know Yvning, but judging from his appearance, he knew that he was from an


    extraordinary family.


    The waiter looked at the expression on Yvning''s face and said respectfully, "Mister, do you want food or


    amodation?"


    Moying looked at the waiter and said gently. "We are waiting for someone. It should be okay?" Then


    Moying took out a piece of gold and gave it to him.


    The waiter took the gold from Moying and nodded respectfully to him. "Of course, of course. You can


    wait over there." Then he led them to the table and cleaned it symbolically.


    After sitting down, Yvning kept looking out of the window. Although he didn''t know whether this girl is


    really Qingyan or not, he had to investigate it in person. Moreover, he had to figure out it or he might


    regret for the rest of his life.


    At the thought of this, Yvning looked at Moying and said, "Moying, I guess Feng Chengyue is also


    waiting outside the imperial pce. You can go and take her backter. I''ll arrange the rest. By the way,


    you have to tell her that I have made Sikong Zhaoya be Guifei."


    Looking at Yvning, Moying nodded, "I''ll do it right away. What else can I do for you, your highness?"


    Looking at Moying, Yvning shook his head and said, "You can leave now. I have my own n for it. If


    you are present, maybe they might hide something from us." ...


    Looking at Yvning, Moying nodded respectfully and then disappeared in the inn.


    Yvning waited for a long time before he saw the girl they mentioned yesterday. He could recognize


    Qingyan at a nce, so he was sure that the girl walking downstairs was Qingyan.


    When Qingyan felt his gaze, she raised her head and saw Yvning. She looked at Yvning and frowned,


    as if she had thought of something. Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Chu Youning asked


    with concern, "Yanyan, what''s wrong with you? Are you ufortable?"


    Hearing this, Qingyan looked at Yvning and said, "Youning, help me to meet that Mister. I think he is a


    nice man. Maybe he is my family."


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Chu Youning looked at Yvning. Yvning was wearing a ck robe today,


    and his eyebrows seemed to be simr to the woman in the painting. Was he really her family?


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Chu Youning held Qingyan''s arm and walked to Yvning.


    Before Yvning could say anything, Qingyan''s voice came to his ears. "Can you recognize me, Mister?"


    Hearing this, Yvning frowned and asked, "May I know who you are?"


    Looking at Yvning, Qingyan shook her head. "I don''t know who I am. When I woke up, I was saved by


    Youning. I heard from Youning that my face was ruined and I don''t remember what happened before.


    But when I saw you just now, I felt inexplicably familiar, so I took the initiative to ask about you."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Yvning frowned and said, "You think you are familiar with me. Why?"


    Looking at Yvning, Qingyan shook her head. "I don''t know, but I just feel that you look familiar. Maybe


    it''s my illusion."


    Chu Youning looked at Yvning warily and said gently, "Mister, when I saved Yanyan, her face was


    woman in my father''s painting, so I gave her the face."


    Hearing Chu Youning''s words, Yvning frowned and asked, "What do you mean by that? Do you think I


    will believe what you said? "


    Hearing their words, Qingyan crouched helplessly, with some fragments shing through her mind. She


    leaned against the table and covered her head with her hands. Atst, she stammered two words,


    "Yvning..."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Yvning stood up at once and supported Qingyan, "Yanyan, how are you?"


    Looking at Yvning''s action, Chu Youning said with a smile, "You are really Yanyan''s family. That''s the


    best."


    Yvning looked at Chu Youning and nodded earnestly. "I''m indeed her family, but why did she be


    like this? Can you tell me?"


    Chu Youning looked at Yvning and nodded, "In fact, when we saved Yanyan, Yanyan''s face was


    seriously injured. There were blood stains all over her body, face and legs. I guess she must have


    encountered something before, but I don''t remember what exactly happened."


    Yvning looked at Qingyan again and asked, "Yanyan, do you really forget what happened before?"


    Looking at Yvning, Qingyan shook her head and said, "I must have been hurt by a knife. There is a


    knife wound on my hand, leg and chest. I can''t remember clearly how I got hurt. Now I only have the


    memory of the day when Youning saved me. I don''t have any other memory."


    Hearing what Qingyan said, Yvning looked at Chu Youning and said, "Thank you for helping me save


    Yanyan. How do you want me to repay you?"


    Looking at Yvning, Chu Youning shook his head and said, "There''s no need for it. Since your family has


    been found, Yanyan, we can leave now."


    Looking at Chu Youning, Yvhen asked respectfully, "Master, can we leave now?"


    Hearing what Yvhen said, Chu Youning looked at Qingyan and said, "Yanyan, after we leave, your


    family will take good care of you. Don''t worry. Although you will forget me, I will always remember you."


    Hearing this, Qingyan nodded, "Youning, now that my family has found me, you don''t need to worry


    about me. Although the blotches on my body haven''t disappeared, they are obviously much less than


    yesterday. I think they will recover soon."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Chu Youning looked at Yvning and said, "Yanyan hasn''t fully recovered, so


    you have to take good care of her. She has lived in our hometown for a period of time. Although that


    ce like this, it is still a good ce."


    Yvning frowned and looked at Chu Youning, "what do you mean by that?"


    Looking at Yvning, Chu Youning shook his head. "So although Yanyan will forget us, we won''t forget


    Yanyan."

 Chapter 892 Recovery (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 892 Recovery (��)


    Looking at the receding figure of Chu Youning, Qingyan turned to Yvning and asked, "Do you really


    know me? Although I think you are familiar to me, I can''t remember who you are. What if you lie to me?


    "


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Yvning said with a smile, "Don''t worry. I will never lie to


    you in my life. Only when you are with me can your family find you. Trust me, okay?'''' ...


    Looking at the expression on Yvning''s face, Qingyan somehow trusted the young man in front of her as


    if she had known him for a long time.


    "I don''t know why, but I think it''s right to believe you. But where do you live?" As Qingyan spoke, she


    looked at Yvning again. "Do you really know my family?"


    As Yvning spoke, he held Qingyan''s hand and said, "Don''t worry. Your family hase to see you, so


    you can go back to the imperial pce with me now, okay?"


    Hearing Yvning''s words, Qingyan narrowed her eyes and asked, "Are you the emperor of the Nanchen


    Kingdom?"


    Yvning looked at Qingyan and nodded, "Don''t worry. I will protect you even in the imperial pce. I will


    send someone to protect you."


    Looking at Yvning, Qingyan shook her head and said, "I didn''t mean that. I''m just thinking that I''ve


    never seen such a young emperor. Look, is a few years older than you. He is also the emperor of his


    hometown."


    At the mention of Chu Youning, Yvning frowned and asked, "Yanyan, do you mean that Chu Youning is


    also the emperor? But there is no emperor called Chu Youning in the four kingdoms! "


    Looking at Yvning, Qingyan nodded, "Youning is from the underground city. It''s strange that they live


    underground! I also feel strange. " Qingyan tilted her head and continued, "But no matter what we do


    now, we can''t hurt them. I don''t know the specific situation. I heard from Youning that only lucky people


    can enter their underground city, and I''m the first outsider to enter it."


    Looking at Qingyan, Yvning held her hand and walked out. "Go back with me now. Tell me the rest,


    okay?"


    Qingyan nodded at him seriously.


    Yvning then took Qingyan back to the imperial pce, and arranged for Qingyan to live in the pce


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    where Qilian Qingyan used to live. Although they didn''t know the origin of Qingyan, when they saw the


    appearance of Qingyan, they knew why Yvning respected her so much.


    "This ce is so big! Is it appropriate for me to live here? " "I don''t think it''s appropriate for me to live


    here," said Qingyan, looking at Yvning.


    Yvning looked at Qingyan and said with a smile, "Don''t worry. No one wille to make trouble for you


    if you live here. But I have something else to deal with now. Can you wait for me here for a while?"


    Qingyan nodded at Yvning, "Since you have other things to do, you can go ahead with your work."


    After taking a look at Qingyan, Yvning looked at Hanyue, who was beside him and said, "This is my


    maid for you. If you need anything, just tell her. She will take you to me."


    As Qingyan spoke, she looked at Hanyue and nodded, "Then you can go ahead with your business."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Yvning cautiously reminded Hanyue to take care of her. Maybe Qingyan


    would remember something after staying with Hanyue.


    Looking at the receding figure of Yvning, Qingyan looked at Hanyue and asked, "Why are you looking


    at me like this? Do you know me?"


    "Of course I know you, Miss. Although you don''t know me, we can slowly retrieve those memories in


    the future. We are not in a hurry to do so."


    Looking at the smile on her face, Qingyan also smiled, but somehow she could feel that Hanyue''s smile


    was full of reluctance. "If you are unhappy, you can tell me about it."


    Hearing Qingyan''s words, Hanyue shook her head and said, "I''m very happy, because I can see you


    again." As Hanyue spoke, she touched Qingyan''s face and asked, "Did the person who changed your


    face tell you that your face looked like the deceased empress?"


    Hearing this, Qingyan shook her head. "I don''t know! What''s the name of the deceased empress? Can


    you tell me something about her? "


    Looking at Qingyan, Hanyue nodded. Then he told Qingyan everything that had happened to Qilian


    Qingyan in detail. But when Qingyan suddenly stopped her.


    Looking at the expression on Qingyan''s face, Hanyue asked with concern, "Miss, what''s wrong with


    you? Do you need me to call for an imperial physician? "


    Qingyan covered her head and shook her head. "No, I don''t need it. I seem to have intermittent


    memories of what you said just now, but I don''t know much. Now I just feel a headache and don''t want


    to listen to it anymore."


    Looking at Qingyan''s pale face, Hanyue said with concern, "In that case, you can have a rest first. I''ll


    wake you up for dinner in the evening."


    Hearing this, Qingyan nodded. Then shey down on the bed and said, "Miss, have a good rest. I''m


    outside. If you need anything, just call me."


    Qingyan looked at Hanyue and nodded. Then she closed her eyes.


    After casting a nce at Qingyan, Hanyue walked out briskly. When she walked out, she saw Moying


    standing at the door.


    "Is there any order from his majesty?" "Hanyue looked at Moying with a smile. ''''Miss Qingyan has fallen


    asleep."


    Looking at Hanyue, Moying asked, "How is Miss now? Are you sure she is really Miss Qingyan?"


    Looking at Moying, Hanyue nodded. "Yes, she is the sect supremo. Although I don''t know what on


    earth has happened to her, it may be a good thing for her to forget those memories."


    Moying looked at Hanyue and shook his head. "I just received Feng Chengyue. You have to be careful


    of her and protect Miss from her. If anything happens to Miss, you should know the consequences.


    Hanyue nodded. "Don''t worry. I still have the ability to protect Miss. If I can''t even protect her, it''s in vain


    that I came out of the Wanshou Pavilion. But is his majesty really going to marry this woman, Feng


    Chengyue?"


    #####Chapter 893 Recovery (��)

 Chapter 893 Recovery (Ⅱ)

    Chapter 893 Recovery (��)


    Moying listened to Hanyue and nodded seriously. "You know his majesty''s character very well. After all,


    he has made a deal with Sikong Zhaoya. As long as he can use Sikong Zhaoya to bnce Feng


    Chengyue, he can guarantee that Sikong Zhaoya will be safe for the rest of her life, and will forgive


    her."


    Hearing what Moying said, Hanyue nodded seriously. "I see. But I don''t think it''s a good idea for Feng


    Chengyue to be the empress. Does his majesty really want Feng Chengyue to be the empress?"


    Looking at Hanyue, Moying shook his head and said, "Don''t worry. Feng Chengyue will never be


    the empress. Moreover, his majesty has stolen the Golden Phoenix Hairpin from her. Losing the


    Golden Phoenix Hairpin will be sentenced to death. It''s impossible for her to be the empress."


    Hearing what Moying said, Hanyue breathed a sigh of relief. "That''s good. If Feng Chengyue is not the


    empress, the imperial pce might be more peaceful. If she bes the empress, I think the harem


    will be in a mess."


    Looking at Hanyue, Moying smiled. "So do you really think his majesty will give such an important


    position to a ruthless woman? What''s more, his majesty knows clearly what happened to her in the


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Beilin Kingdom. In other words, his majesty will definitely make Feng Chengyue confess before he


    marries her. "


    "That''s good. So Feng Chengyue will know what kind of person she is. She really thinks that no one


    knows what happened to her. Last time, she suspected that I had overheard their conversation and


    sent people to chase and kill me, but it''s a pity! Those daredevils can''t withstand my single blow. But


    she can never expect it. In my eyes, they are as weak as ants. Butter she seemed to give up.


    Perhaps it was because I didn''t take it to his majesty. She doesn''t know that his majesty has already


    known what she had done. "


    "That''s right. When I received Feng Chengyue, she still wanted to kill Sikong Zhaoya. Now she must be


    angrier when she knew that Sikong Zhaoya was promoted as Guifei, but she certainly didn''t expect that


    she would also be a concubine in the future."


    Taking a look at the person in the room, Hanyue said in a low voice, "Moying, you can go back first. I''ll


    Moying nodded at Hanyue and then disappeared in front of her.


    At the Yanqing Pce.


    When Feng Chengyue heard the news that Sikong Zhaoya was conferred the title of Guifei, she angrily


    threw the cup in her hand out and said, "I knew something would happen when I came back to the


    Beilin Kingdom, but I didn''t expect it to happen! Why can Sikong Zhaoya be conferred the title of


    Guifei? "


    Looking at the expression on her face, Luomei said respectfully, "Princess, don''t worry. Anyway, you


    will be the empress in the future. Will you still be afraid of a mere Guifei then?"


    Feng Chengyue nodded at Luomei and said with a smile, "You''re right. I''ll be the empress then. Why


    should I be afraid of her?" Then, something urred to Feng Chengyue and she said, "Luomei, take


    the Golden Phoenix Hairpin from my box. As long as I put it on, I will be in charge of the harem."


    Hearing her words, Luomei immediately went to the jewelry box to look for the Golden Phoenix Hairpin.


    But when she opened the box, there was nothing inside!


    Luomei had no choice but to run back in a hurry. She looked at Feng Chengyue and said respectfully,


    "Princess, the Golden Phoenix Hairpin is missing!"


    Hearing this, Feng Chengyue stood up all of a sudden. "What did you say? How could it be possible! It


    was still lying in the boxst night. How could it disappear now? "


    Luomei looked at Feng Chengyue and shook her head. "I don''t know either! Last night, we put the


    Golden Phoenix Hairpin into the box together. Did someone steal it? "


    Now, Feng Chengyue could only tell herself to calm down. If this matter was known by Yvning, she


    would definitely not be able to be the empress. After all, the Golden Phoenix Hairpin was given to her


    by Su Qingyan before and could make her the empress, but now it disappeared mysteriously.


    And he couldn''t let Yvning know about it.


    "Princess, what should we do now? If his majesty knows about this, we will be in trouble. " Luomei


    looked at Feng Chengyue and asked anxiously, "Do you need me to make a fake one?"


    "Of course not!" Feng Chengyue said without hesitation, "Yvning can tell it from at one nce. Besides,


    the ruby on the Golden Phoenix Hairpin is only avable in the imperial pce. Even if you want to


    make a fake one, where can we find the ruby on it?"


    Hearing her words, Luomei thought what she said was reasonable. "But in that case, what should we


    do now? We can''t let his majesty know about it! If he finds it out, you will not be able to be the


    empress anymore. "


    Hearing Luomei''s words, Feng Chengyue nodded and said, "So, don''t let Yvning know about it. If he


    knows, he might even cancel the marriage!"


    Hearing her words, Luomei nodded. "Miss, what should we do now?"


    After hearing Luomei''s words, Feng Chengyue continued, "Anyway, only the two of us know about it. I


    will admit that the Golden Phoenix Hairpin has been stolen on the wedding day. That''s enough. By


    then, Yvning will definitely marry me in front of so many people. At that time, I will still be the empress!"


    Luomei listened to her and thought for a moment. Then she said in confusion, "But what if his majesty


    doesn''t want to marry you in front of so many people? Princess, we have to find a way to deal with it


    now. Otherwise, we will suffer losses, and we can''t go back to the Beilin Kingdom now."


    Hearing Luomei''s words, Feng Chengyue remembered what she had said to the emperor before she


    came to the Nanchen Kingdom. Although the emperor liked her very much, he knew clearly what she


    had done. It was just because he liked her mother that she had been able to live a stable life in the


    Beilin Kingdom. But she knew clearly in her heart that his father did not spoil her at all.


    "Princess, in my opinion, we''d better do it in this way!" Then Luomei whispered in Feng Chengyue''s


    ear.

 Chapter 894 The Missing Hairpin (Ⅰ)

    Chapter 894 The Missing Hairpin (��)


    At the same time, Yvning was sitting in the Yvshu Library and ying with the Golden Phoenix Hairpin


    that Qingyan gave to Feng Chengyue before. Yvning''s grandmother gave him this hairpin, and it had


    always been carefully preserved by him. Later, when he gave it to Qingyan, he didn''t expect that


    Qingyan would give it to Feng Chengyue.


    But he knew very well that Qingyan wanted to help him find a suitable empress, but this Feng


    Chengyue was just a ruthless woman!


    Then Yvning asked with a smile, "Moying, who do you think this hairpin should be given to?"


    Looking at the expression on Yvning''s face, Moying said with a smile, "In my opinion, you''d better give


    it back to Qingyan for the time being. Anyway, Feng Chengyue will soon know that the Golden Phoenix


    Hairpin has been lost, and they will definitely try to hide it from your. I think it''s a good opportunity! And


    I believe that Feng Chengyue will me this on Guifei. Isn''t this what you want? "


    Hearing what Moying said, Yvning smiled and said, "That''s right. Since she wants to live in the harem


    safely, she has to learn how to survive first. Otherwise, even if I protect her, it''s useless." Then he put


    the Golden Phoenix Hairpin into the exquisite sandalwood box next to him and said, "Send this to Miss


    Mo and tell her to take good care of it."


    Hearing Yvning''s words, Moying smiled and said, "Your Majesty, you still decided to give this golden


    hairpin to Miss Mo. I thought you would give it to Miss Qingyan."


    Yvning looked at Moying and shook his head. "Moying! How can you not know my rtionship with


    Qingyan? So I won''t give this golden hairpin to her, not to mention that Yixin is the empress I like. This


    golden hairpin is a gift for her. Although I can''t give her a stable harem to live in, I can protect her for a


    lifetime, and I won''t let her eventually end up the same with my mother. "


    "I see. I''ll give the golden hairpin to Miss Mo now." Then Moying''s figure disappeared in front of Yvning.


    Looking at the disappearing figure, Yvning smiled happily. "Uncle Li, where do you think we should go


    now? How about going to the Yonghe Pce where Guifei lives? "


    Looking at the expression on Yvning''s face, Li Changsheng said respectfully, "Since your majesty


    wants to go to there, I''ll go with you."


    Hearing Li Changsheng''s words, Yvning looked at him. After thinking for a moment, he nodded and


    said, "You''re right. I''ll go to visit Sikong Zhaoya.''''


    When Yvning arrived, he saw Sikong Zhaoya sitting there quietly with a book in her hands. He walked


    up to her and whispered, "When did you be so serious?"


    Sikong Zhaoya immediately stood up and greeted, "Your Majesty."


    Yvning waved at her and said, "Guifei, the golden hairpin was lost. I guess Feng Chengyue will seek


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    trouble for you. I wonder how you are going to deal with her?"


    Hearing Yvning''s words, Sikong Zhaoya suddenly raised her head and looked at him. "How did your


    majesty know that the golden hairpin was lost?" She then seemed to think of something and said


    slowly, "Is this the first gift you has given me? Do you want to see me fight with her? "


    Hearing this, Yvning waved his hand and said, "Of course not. I don''t have that kind of interest. Since I


    have promised to protect you, you should let me see your strength, right? Otherwise, how could I know


    that you are qualified to be Guifei? "


    Looking at the expression on Yvning''s face, Sikong Zhaoya said resignedly, "Your Majesty, you should


    know that I''m not a match for that Feng Chengyue at all. Is your majesty willing to see me die?"


    Yvning looked at Sikong Zhaoya and said with a smile, "That''s why you have to learn how to survive


    here! Shouldn''t the harem be ruled by women? You are Guifei. Are you afraid of a person with no title?


    "


    Hearing Yvning''s words, Sikong Zhaoya looked up at him and asked, "Your Majesty, what do you


    mean?"


    "Guifei, I have said nothing. Haven''t you figured out the reason why I gave you the identity of Guifei?"


    Sikong Zhaoya thought for a while and said respectfully, "I know. I won''t let you down. At least I won''t


    fail your trust."


    Hearing her words, Yvning stood up and said, "You''d better not disappoint me. Otherwise, if you die, no


    one will bnce her. I don''t think you will die in her hands so easily."


    "Of course I don''t want to die in the hands of Feng Chengyue. ording to your majesty, as long as I


    don''t kill her, I can do anything, right?" said Sikong Zhaoya, nodding to him.


    "Smart." Yvning grinned and said, "I will be in great trouble if Feng Chengyue dies. You should know


    that I have just ascended the throne, so you should know what to do."


    Looking at Yvning''s receding figure, Sikong Zhaoya said respectfully, "I understand. I won''t make it


    difficult for your majesty."


    Looking at Yvning''s receding figure, Linniang turned to look at Sikong Zhaoya and asked, ''''Lady, what


    does his majesty mean? Why did his majesty tell you this? Does he want to watch you two fight with


    each other? "


    Hearing what Linniang said, Sikong Zhaoya nodded her head and said, "Yes, his majesty does have


    this intention. What''s more, he came here for another purpose."


    With her head tilted to one side, Linniang looked at Sikong Zhaoya and said in confusion, "Why can''t I


    understand? Is his majesty unwilling to marry Feng Chengyue now?"


    Sikong Zhaoya looked at Linniang and shook her head. "Of course not. That''s because the missing


    golden hairpin must be in his majesty''s hands. Only he could steal it."


    "Linniang still asked in confusion, ''''But why? Why did his majesty take back the Golden Phoenix


    Hairpin? With that... " All of a sudden, Linniang seemed to be enlightened and looked at Sikong


    Zhaoya. "his majesty means..."


    "Both you and I know clearly who is the candidate for the empress in his majesty''s heart. Now that


    Feng Chengyue has lost the Golden Phoenix Hairpin, do you really think it is possible for her to


    be the empress? Linniang, it turns out his majesty is the most formidable person! "


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!